《Sign in for a Millennium, How Do I Hide My Ancestors》 Chapter 1： : Library The Great Wilderness, Lincheng, Lin Family, Handyman Office. Hundreds of teenagers in blue long clothes stood neatly. No one dared to speak because there was an old man standing in front of them. The old man is a steward of the Lin family. Although it is not a big deal in the entire Lin family, he is a great figure in the eyes of hundreds of ordinary young people and determines their future destiny. Today is the day of supplementary distribution for the Lin Mansion. And the old steward is to control the existence of all the young people on the scene. His decision is related to the future of every teenager. If the allocated place is not good, there will be no chance of success in a lifetime. Because all the youngsters who enter the Lin Mansion are here for the opportunity to practice. Some positions are easy to make meritorious service, and some positions can often come into contact with the nobles, and maybe take advantage of it to soar. So before the assignment, many people actually have a relationship with the old steward, and they want a good future. Rich gifts. flattering cleverly. There are others who directly show loyalty. "Chu River, you will be assigned to Cangshu Pavilion as a house sweeper. Remember, Cangshu Pavilion is the home of the Lin family. You must do your best when you get there. The old steward read the name of a young man again without expression, and told him as usual. Suddenly, many eyes fell on a handsome young man, showing compassion and gloat. Because according to what they have heard, working in the library is one of the most unpopular and most promising jobs. The Lin family has a Buddhist Scripture Pavilion and a Library of Books. The difference between is different. The former is a major collection of martial arts secrets, while the latter is just the books that the children of the Lin family need to read during their enlightenment education. However, facing a job with no future, the delicate young man did not react to any unwillingness or despair at all. Instead, he looked bewildered. Because the owner of this body has changed. Chu River did not expect that he suddenly crossed. did not give him any preparation. Just like this, when Chu He was still ignorant, he was sent to the library. This batch of handymen, he is the only one assigned here. "You kid, call Chu He, don''t put on a bitter face. Although there is no future in being assigned here, it is safe! I said you young people know that you are thinking about it all day long. You know, we His identity is just a handyman. Even if you are assigned to another place, if you are lucky, and are rewarded with the exercises, what if you can practice successfully? Its not about working for the master, fighting and killing all day, maybe something. Time will die!" "Look at me, it''s sixty-five. It''s still alive and well, and the group of people who entered the Lin family with me can count all the hands that are still alive." "Actually, I want to say that this library is the best place for our handyman. We have food, drink, and clean." An old man in blue led Chu He into the library. It''s been a long time since he had spoken to anyone, and he couldn''t stop his mouth when he saw Chu He. "Grandpa, how many people are there in this library?" Chu River looked around the huge library of books and found that it was very quiet, and it seemed incompatible with the excitement outside. "How many people? How many do you want? Here, you and me are only two." The old man grinned, shook his head and smiled. Two people? Chu River was taken aback. "This library, in the Lin family, is not a very important place. There are few people coming, so I usually clean up the dust. If it''s not for me to be older, one person is enough." The old man smiled. "It''s good too." Chuhe nodded. They come, the security. Being a handyman is to serve people, he is not good at this, and he doesn''t want to learn. came to this library, and it seems to be pretty good now. "From today, I will leave it to you to clean this place. As for me, I can breathe a sigh of relief. You can rest. By the way, you can read the books at will. It is also a bonus for cleaning the library, but Remember it must not be broken." said the old man. Chuhe nodded to express his understanding. After , the old man said a lot of words again and again, UU reading didn''t leave until he felt tired. Chu He is holding a broom and rag. looked up at the library-like library, and couldn''t help sighing. With so many bookshelves, even simple cleaning work is not easy. at this time. ding. Chuhe''s body was shaken. His plug-in has been paid. I saw, accompanied by a ding-dong sound, a sign-in panel suddenly appeared before his eyes. Plug-in! gold finger! Sign-in system! As an online novel book god-level existence, how could it not know the existence of the system. This is a must for every traveler and rebirth. Sure enough, the plug-in may be late, but it will never be absent. is his belated system now online. Chu River consciousness is connected with the sign-in panel, and I quickly understand how to use it. This is a random check-in system, you can check-in anywhere, and the chances of getting good things when you check-in in some special places are higher. At the same time, Chuhe can set up a long-term check-in location and check-in continuously. The longer the time and the more times, the more generous the reward. Chu He felt his chin for a while. He has now sold himself to the Lin Family and entered this Cangshu Pavilion. There will be no special circumstances in the future. I am afraid it will be difficult to get out, so he directly chose the Cangshu Pavilion as the long-term check-in point. After is set, Chu He directly clicks on the sign-in panel to sign in for the first time. "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in successfully, signing in for the first time, and rewarding Nine-turn Golden Body Art." A golden classic appears on the sign-in panel. Chu River''s expression moved. His face was full of joy. Chapter 2： : 9 Turns Golden Body Jue Holding the golden book taken out of the system space, Chu He couldn''t put it down. "The Nine Turns Golden Body Jue." He looked excited. This is the legendary method in the novel that can make the body and soul immortal. Chu He couldn''t help but start learning. The cheats for system sign-in rewards have an advantage. You dont need to understand them word by word. If you go to specialize, you only need to put the golden cheats on your brows and you can learn them. So, Chu He touched the cheat book to his forehead. The next moment, the cheat book turned into a golden light, which directly penetrated into Chu He''s forehead, and a lot of information appeared in his mind. Chu He closed his eyes and savored. After a long time, he opened his eyes. After digesting the basic content of the Nine Turns Golden Body Jue, he no longer knew nothing about the practice. Although he hasn''t changed much now, it''s just that he hasn''t cultivated yet. After signing in for the resource, he started to practice and could take off soon. Chu He is not too anxious either. He is now a sweeping handyman, there is no danger, but also leisurely, and some time takes his time. Anyway, he is determined to pay attention, and he will stay in this bookstore in the future, improve his strength, go out less when nothing is wrong, and stay out of the sky. Next, Chu He began to clean. After all, this is his job. After cleaning, he started looking for books on the shelf. came across, although he lost most of the memory of the original owner, but after he learned the Nine Turns Golden Body Art, the words here couldn''t bother him. The text of the Nine Turns Golden Body Jue is the same as this world. suddenly. A book caught Chu He''s attention. "The Great Wilderness Record" He picked it up and started looking. "I''ll go, this wasteland is so dangerous." After watching, Chu He''s expression was shocked. Originally, he thought that people in this world would practice exercises, it was a very awesome existence. But who could have imagined that in the entire Great Wilderness, the human race was only at the middle end of the food chain, at least Xia Guo was. There are countless races in the entire wilderness. From one to nine. divided the grades of each ethnic group. 1st grade is the lowest, 9th grade is the highest. And the Xia is the third grade. The next third class is higher. There are countless races in the Great Wilderness who can stand on the head of the Xia clan and shit. And the rank height of a race is all determined by the highest combat power of the race. This is a world where a master can infinitely raise the status of a bottom ethnic group. The master''s combat power is unparalleled. One claw destroys the clan, one foot suppresses the universe. This is not uncommon in Dahuang. It''s okay to be at a low level, there are many variables in the battle, and you can even win by the number of people. But the higher the level, the greater the difference in the level of combat power, the fewer variables, and the large number of people will no longer work, unless it is a fight at the same level. "In that case, I''m more stable, and I definitely can''t wave." Chu He muttered to himself. The information in the book made him more determined to stay steady. This is a world where martial arts can move gods, and wave a hand can explode the sky. He is determined to pay attention, and he will not go out unless he completes the Golden Body Art. If, like the protagonists in the novel, if you have some strength, you will go out and be squeezed to death by a certain big guy. He has cheats, but he still signs in to the system, so he should stay stuck. the next day. Chu He got up early and came to Cangshu Pavilion, and first checked in. "Ding, the host signs in successfully and rewards a bottle of bodybuilding pills." The system prompt appears on the panel. At the same time, a bottle of pill appeared in the system space. He took it out and poured out one pill. The size of soybeans, the whole body is white, and the fragrance of medicine lingers around. Chuhe thought a move. checked the introduction of the body-building pills. This is used to assist in physical training, and it is very suitable for him. Chu River looked happy. What is needed? The system is really considerate, knowing that he is short of training resources. He is just a sweeper of the Lin family. He has three meals a day with clear soup and little water, which can''t supply him for cultivation at all. Now it''s different with bodybuilding pills. There are twenty in this bottle, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com is enough to supply him for a period of practice. Chu He came to a hidden position inside the library, took off his coat, swallowed a pill, and put on the practice posture of Nine Turns Golden Body Jue and began to practice. The entrance of the body-building pill melted, and the route of the nine-turn Jin-Shen Jue directly began to surge in his limbs. In the blink of an eye, his entire body became hot at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had entered a steamer, with a trace of mist looming around him. I have to say that the effect of the body-building pill is very good, and it is also a perfect match with the Nine Turns Golden Body Art. His musculoskeletal sound made a dull sound, like a thunderous roar, and his body muscles became stronger a little bit. Soon, the power of the medicine was refined. Chu He resumed his normal standing posture, exhaling a white stale gas. Feeling the strong sense of power in his body muscles, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "The Nine Turns Golden Body Jue, the first layer of one turn." I have to say that the effect of pill is very good. If there is no pill, he wants to get started in spiritual practice. It would be extremely difficult to rely on water to polish his skills. After practicing the exercises, Chu He began to clean up seriously. Only halfway through cleaning, someone came in to read a book. is a few and a half children. should be the son of Lin Mansion. They went directly to the relish of those Xia Guo Jianghu knights, and talked out from time to time, but no one troubled Chu He, the little handyman. Two hours later, the younger brothers put down their books and left, they still had martial arts lessons to practice. Chu He, who had already cleaned other places briefly, walked over, tidied up the place where the few people had been, and then closed the door, came to a remote location on one side, swallowed the pill again and started practicing. Chapter 3： : Quiet sign in In the next few days, Chu He checked in consecutively, and received medicine pills, martial arts, martial skills, and a treasured sword. With the aid of pill cultivation, his nine-turn golden body has made rapid progress, and it is now one-turn, the third level. Corresponding to the outside world, the acquired body forges three layers. This kind of cultivation speed, if it is known to the public, I don''t know how much self-confidence of geniuses will be hit. In these days, Chu He has also summed up a lot of useful information from the Cangshu Pavilion and those bizarre records. The martial arts in this world are prosperous, and the folk customs are sturdy. The city is fairly peaceful. But if you can''t become a strong person, you don''t have the power to protect yourself, and you can''t help but survive. The mountain villages outside the city are even more dangerous. There are all kinds of monsters and aliens rampant, and lawless people run around everywhere. Because of this, Chu He was even more afraid to go out before his strength was not strong enough. Stay safe in the library. Two years passed in a blink of an eye. In the past two years, Chu He checked in every day, studied martial arts diligently, and when he was bored, he flipped through various bizarre records in the library, giving him a clearer understanding of the world. During , young people from the Lin family came in to read books from time to time. This annoys Chu He. Because someone came, his cultivation was about to be interrupted. However, he can''t help it. Who makes this the library of the Lin family? He is just a small handyman and he has no right to chase people away. And the old man is getting older and is allowed to live outside of the Lin family. He has very little time to come to the library, only to see the situation once or twice a month. the good news is. Chu He''s Nine Turns Golden Body Art has already completed the ninth level in one turn, and can break through to the second turn at any time. He has been preparing for this for more than half a year. For most of the past six months, he has checked in continuously, and he has stored the resources related to cultivation in the system space as the foundation of the breakthrough. From acquired to innate master is a great light card. In the bizarre records he has seen, the first breakthrough in this level is the easiest. After failure, the more difficult it becomes, the more numerous heroes are stuck. In this level, one card is a lifetime, countless breakthroughs, countless blows, and finally depression. There are countless people who breed demons, or cannot stand the blows, die suddenly, or change their temperament from heroes to demons. head. So Chu He was very cautious. He is consolidating his foundation, he is not rushed, he polishes his body repeatedly, but seeks a breakthrough, and there is not much trouble. Until today, he couldn''t help it, planning to break through. He took out the medicinal treasures he had signed for the past six months, placed them in front of him, holding his breath and relaxing his mind and body. Run the exercises and point to the second turn. He is ready to meet the breakthrough barrier. But there was a bang. broke through. It''s just a matter of course. Breaking through the barrier, what is that? Chu He didn''t feel it at all. Looking at the pill that was placed on the floor, Chu River circled his head, feeling puzzled. Where is the good strong barrier? Why doesn''t he feel anything? There is no difference between this and breaking through the small realm of a level. Yes, it passed with a squeak. He was blind and he did so much preparation. Chu He casually grabbed a handful of pills and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing like jelly beans. Feel the strong sense of strength in the body. Chu He was convinced that he had broken through. At this moment, he feels that he can beat the previous one hundred. One turn and two turns, the difference is like a world of difference, not words can explain. In a blink of an eye, another two months passed. The cultivation base on the first floor of Chuhe Second Turn was consolidated, and he was on his way to break through the second floor. It is strange to say that in the past two months, almost none of the youngsters from the Lin family who often come to the library have come. In the past two months, only the old man has come to the bookstore three times, and it has become increasingly deserted. But for Chu He, this is also good. He is not a person who likes lively. No one bothers, he can concentrate on martial arts. As for the cleaning of the library, with his current strength, it is no longer a problem. Performing the eight-way steps obtained from a check-in, his body is like a ghost, like a gust of wind, his body is transformed into countless afterimages, staying for a moment in front of all the bookshelves, and when the afterimages dissipate, the entire bookshelf, all the dust, has been Clean up. The strength is strong, and the cleaning is fast, basically it doesnt take much time. I habitually float every morning, doing the work while being proficient in martial arts. The rest of the time, all free arrangements. Practice, read a book, and feel at ease. Two more years passed. In the past two years, the number of Lin family children who have come to Cangshuge has decreased dramatically. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Even the elderly come here less and less frequently. Until one day six months ago, the old man told Chu He that his body was completely dead and he would never be able to come to the library to talk to him again. He had already agreed with the steward that the library would be completely responsible for him in the future. After the explanation, he left the place where he had lived for most of his life with regret. He told Chu He that until the years when he left the Lin Mansion, at the end of his life, other people looked at life, and he suddenly began to doubt life. He entered the Lin family at the age of fourteen and came to the library. Until now, at the age of seventy-five, you can naturally die of old age. The group that entered the Li Mansion at the same time as him, can be said to be the longest and most relaxed one. However, I just lived a lifetime like this, but I didn''t understand it at all, and I didn''t live it out. He murmured at Chu He with sadness. If he was a little clever at the time and could go to other departments of the Lin Mansion and be lucky enough to study martial arts, even if he finally died for other reasons, he would have really lived. The old man felt the passing of life, he held up a lot of words in his heart, and said to Chu He in his head. At the end, he also told Chu He that if he could find an opportunity, he would go to martial arts, and he would not regret it when he was old. After the old man left, Chu He really remained in the entire library. He was practicing quietly. Now, his cultivation has reached the second rank and eighth level. Chu He already felt that as his cultivation level got higher, his cultivation speed became slower and slower. It takes several months for him to advance one level. But even so, his speed is terrifying outside. Chapter 4： :Man in black this day. Chu He is practicing. Lin Mansion suddenly burst into a violent sorrow. "The owner of the Patriarch was killed in an ambush by the Houndstooth tribe in the land of Annan. The ancestor went to rescue and was seriously injured. The soldiers of the southern army of Shiwanzhen were bloodied on the battlefield. The sound of crying and howling spread throughout the Lin Mansion. "The Lin Family is about to make a big change." Chu River''s expression moved. However, he didn''t even think about what happened. His identity is just a small handyman, the Lin family matter has nothing to do with him. This is Lin City, the heartland of Daxia. Even if the Lin Family is defeated, no one will bother him to sign in, unless someone directly tries to destroy the Lin Family. Chuhe poses, swallows the pill, and continues to practice. half a month later. Cangshu Pavilion, after half a year, once again welcomed people other than Chuhe. This is an old man with white beard and hair. He crouched, trembling, about to die, and his whole body was dead. He looked at Chu Hedao pretending to be cleaning, "Little brother, are you in charge of Shuge?" "Ok." Chu He nodded calmly. He saw that the identity of the old man should not be simple. There is a breath of life entangled in him, and there is still a strong breath of power escaping. This is a master, to be precise, a master who is seriously injured and dying. At least, his previous cultivation base was a bit higher than the current Chu He. As for the aura of the Lin family master, Chu He also used the secret technique he signed in. There are very few in the Lin family with his aura, most of them are weaker than him. As for those who are stronger than him, Chu He did not feel much. One. At this moment, there was one in front of him. Although he was seriously injured, it did not prevent him from being a master before, and his identity must be extraordinary. However, Chu He did not show respect to him either. The status of the old man in the Lin family has nothing to do with him, and there is no pressure on him now. The old man nodded similarly, and didn''t mean to talk to Chu He more. He moved a recliner, grabbed a pile of books in the book pavilion, and looked at it while shaking it, as if he was very interested. Chuhe frowned. Someone is here, he is not good at practicing, and he is not used to it. And it seems that today the old man did not intend to leave for a while. Just as Chu He thought. The old man took a pile of books, and he looked at it for a day until sunset, and he didn''t mean to leave. Darkness is coming. The old man stood up tremblingly, nodded to Chu He, and walked out of the library. Some time later. The old man came to the book pavilion on time every morning, holding a pile of books, and looking at it for a day. also occasionally said something to Chu He. Left after dark. made Chu He annoyed. The rhythm of his practice these days has been disrupted. late at night. After the old man left, Chu He took a pose and began to practice. Now his cultivation base is getting deeper and deeper, and his need for sleep is getting weaker and weaker. These days the old man is here. He stands on the side of the bookshelf during the day and takes a nap with his eyes closed to keep his energy up. suddenly. Chu He, who was practicing earnestly, flashed his eyes. His Nine-turn Golden Body Art has reached the second turn, which is equivalent to the master of the innate master outside, and he has also practiced countless secret techniques. He has extremely keen perception. This entire library, including a large area outside, will be affected by any wind and grass. , Even as long as he wanted to, even the every move of an ant could not hide from his consciousness. The next moment, Chu He disappeared in place as soon as he moved, like a ghost. "It is said that the ancestor of the Lin family is seriously injured and dying. He can''t even do it. I don''t know if it is true. This time we ambushed him. If he is okay, I am afraid that we can''t leave." Two black-clothed men in night clothes approached the library sneakily, and one of them was slightly worried. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. For the ancestor of the Lin family who is about to ambush, the existence of the half-step martial arts king who was already famous a hundred years ago. Even if it came out now, the opponent is already in a state of being seriously injured and dying and unable to do anything, which makes him jealous. Whenever possible, he did not want to carry out this assassination operation. "What are you afraid of? The old man of the Lin family is getting old and is seriously injured. This is a fact. It depends on how much he is injured. Even if he can still do it, he can show some strength. This time, the task of both of you and me. Although it is to kill him, if something cannot be done, it is an explanation to be able to test the severity of his injury." "With the seven innate strengths of both of you and me, under the combined strength, the eight layers are worthwhile, and the nine layers can run. Now it is the weakest time of the Lin Mansion. Even if it is exposed, it will be no problem to run." Another man in black shook his head disapprovingly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "According to the news, the old man is in the backyard at night. There is a gathering place for the Lin family. Only during the day, he will come here to read. That is a good time for us to start. Tonight we will be here to ambush for one night, tomorrow Take ten steps to be sure." They are close to the library, planning to enter through the gate. "and many more." The man in black suddenly said. "I suddenly felt a little frightened, as if a big horror was approaching, you know, my sixth sense has always been very good." He glanced left and right, surprised. That feeling of uneasiness only appears every time a life and death crisis occurs. He felt strange. Now they are just ambushing ahead of time, and they haven''t started to work on the ancestors of the Lin family. It stands to reason that even if the Lin family''s ancestors are still strong, his heart crisis will only appear tomorrow morning. Why do you advance so much this time? Could it be that his sixth sense has increased so that he can foresee his situation tomorrow so long in advance? "You feel uneasy? Really? It''s not just that you are afraid of Lin, right?" His companion was surprised. The more advanced martial arts, the stronger the sixth sense. And his companion is exceptionally talented, and his sixth sense is extraordinary. The general warrior only has a reaction to the low level and the same level, or reacts when killing intent at a high level. Unlike his companions, he can predict in advance the murderous intentions of a master at a higher level. "Heh! Good induction." At this moment, a light and clear voice sounded in the ears of the two men in black, as if someone was lying on their ears and whispering. Chapter 5： : He is playing a tiger "Heh! Good induction." As soon as this sentence came out, the two men in black had their faces dumbfounded, and then their scalp was numb, the hairs on their bodies were erected, and a strong life and death crisis appeared in their hearts. They couldn''t perceive where the sound came from, so they hurried back to back, pulled out the big knife in their hands, and scanned their eyes vigilantly in the dark. Soon, they saw it. In the darkness, a young man wearing a blue long dress with a beautiful face and his hands on his back was looking at them with indifferent expression. The boy looked unremarkable, and he didn''t feel any fluctuations in his cultivation. He stood there, very ordinary. Ordinary, if it weren''t for this place to be special, the night is quiet, and there is no other person except them, if they meet in another environment, the two men in black would definitely not look at him more. But it was this ordinary teenager, in the vague sense of the man in black. The fatal crisis seems to come from him. and. When did this boy come behind them? They are innate grandmaster-level figures, or high-grade grandmasters with seven levels of cultivation. If it weren''t for the other party''s voice, they would not have noticed. The two men in black looked at each other, and both saw deep horror in each other''s eyes. "This young man is so weird, what''s his origin? Is it some old monster with a good face?" "I can actually appear next to us without knowing it, and it can also make me feel a deadly danger. Is it the Lin family''s hidden guardian?" "Master Yae, or Nine?" The two men in black were extremely alert. The muscles of their bodies are tight, and the infuriating energy flowing in them can burst out at any time. "who are you?" A man in black asked in a deep voice. "Me." "It''s just an ordinary man in the Lin family who takes care of the library." Chu He spoke slowly, his expression unchanged, his voice flat and natural. It''s like these two men in black are not gangsters with other plans, but two ordinary strangers who come to him for directions. "The handyman who takes care of Jangseogaku?" The corners of the black-clothed man''s mouth twitched, his face sank, and his expression of disbelief was as though Chu He was treating him as a mentally retarded. Who the **** can tell him, what kind of handyman can stand behind them unconsciously. After seeing the two of them dressed up as obviously unscrupulous people, they still had a calm face, with their hands behind them, showing their mastery. Such a person, he would not believe that he was killed, the other party was just an ordinary handyman. "who are you!" "Is it the hidden guardian ancestor of the Lin family?" "If you have cultivated to your level, there should be no need to lie!" The headed man in black spoke in shame. He thought that Chu He was bored, so he teased them on purpose. "Ugh!" Chu He shook his hair and let out a sigh. No one believes the truth these days, it''s too difficult. There is no basic trust between people. "This library is the place where I guard, you can''t break in, go now, I can have nothing happened tonight." Chu He didn''t explain much, and spoke calmly. The two men in black look at their aura only seven innate. And the Nine-turn Golden Body Art he cultivated has reached the second-turn eighth level, which is equivalent to an innate eight-fold master. And because of the tyrannical techniques he cultivated and his special secret martial arts, his strength is estimated to be stronger than the normal Xiantian Jiuzhong. Based on the breath comparison, Chu He felt that it would be very easy for him to kill the two men in black. Just like just now, he came behind them unconsciously. If he didn''t show up on their own initiative, neither of them would have noticed. If he did it at that time, the two would already be dead bodies. And the reason why Chu He didn''t take the initiative to kill is because he didn''t want to get into trouble for nothing. I didnt read those online novels, where the protagonists methods are so harsh, as long as someone disrespects him, he just glances over and stares to death. Then someone came to take revenge, one by one, although the protagonist was not harmed, they killed all those people who came to him for revenge. But that kind of life from beginning to end is not what Chu He wants. is too annoying. Why bother! He wanted to sign in quietly. Until invincible, then come out and enjoy life. That''s why he took the initiative to show up, wanting to give the two a warning to keep them away from the library. UU reading www.uukanshu. com where they like to go afterwards. If you want to trouble, you can trouble anyone. As long as you don''t harm his library. The two men in black looked at each other and looked surprised. The two of them dressed like this again, and they acted sneakily, obviously with bad intentions. ''S whereabouts are exposed, it must be called and killed. Don''t look at them talking, in fact, the body has long been ready to escape and fight blood. But now, one can''t see the depth, suspected to be the existence of the Lin family''s hidden ancestors. After discovering them, he even said that he would let them go. Nothing happened. How dare they believe it. If you encounter a junior who is not strong enough, you will be greedy for life and fear of death. But if it were the powerful ancestor of the Lin family, it would be very unreasonable. They asked themselves, if they were at home and they encountered a thief who was not as strong as theirs, they would not be able to let it go. slashed past with a straight cut. "Then, is the reason..." "This guy is actually not a hidden ancestor, maybe, this kid''s face is his actual age, he is cheating us." "His strength is not strong, but he has special secret methods or secret treasures, which can conceal our perception, and can even induce our anxiety and make us feel jealous." "He~" "I''m pretending to be a scary tiger!" The two men in black make eye contact. After a while, they sorted out the truth about their self-righteousness. Then, their gazes at Chu He began to change. "Good boy, I almost lied to you!" Chapter 6： :solve "The kid is treacherous!" The two men in black gave out cold drinks. As they spoke, they broke out into trouble, each from left to right, slashing towards Chu River. "Really!" "There is a way to heaven, don''t you go!" Chuhe shook his head. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but that doesn''t mean he has no temper. dared to take the initiative to shoot at him, almost looking for death. Chu He stretched out his hand and waved forward. The blades cut by the two men in black dissipated, and even the big knives in their hands were smashed into the ground, like glass, broken into pieces and dropped to the ground. "How~" "how come!" The two men in black looked at the shattered knife handle in their hands, as well as the cracked and bleeding palms, their complexion changed greatly. The power of this casual blow. is even stronger than the innate nine-fold masters they used to fight against. Is this kind of power a master of the half-step king state? Hammer pretends to be a tiger and blows up, the other party was originally a tiger, alright! Thinking of this, their hearts filled with endless panic. This time, the two men in black did not look at each other again, instead they jumped up at the same time and shot in two different directions. They want to escape. "I have just given you the opportunity to choose, but your choice makes me very unhappy." Chu He shook his head, his left hand was still behind his back, and his right hand clenched a fist. ! puff! Two domineering fist shadows shot out. The fierce punch tears through the space and plunges the soul into the abyss of despair. As if any powerful existence would be shattered by these two punches. "Do not!" "Senior, please forgive me!" The two men in black screamed in horror. They felt the coming of death. But praying didn''t work. The shadow of the fist came to the body, and the back of the two was pierced by the shadow of the fist. The tyrannical force exploded in their bodies. Their bodies exploded in the air, like two blood-colored fireworks set off, splashing blood everywhere. Until the end of their lives, both men in black were deeply regretful. just told them to leave, they are obedient, how good it would be to leave obediently. It''s okay, why do you want to be smart? I regret it. Chu He patted his sleeves, Shi Shiran walked into the library. Continue to practice. on a high-rise teahouse two blocks away from Lin Mansion. It was late at night, but the highest room in the teahouse was brightly lit. Two figures in brocade robes stared at the direction of Lin Mansion. "Something happened! Tiger Shark sent a distress signal." Suddenly, one of them said in surprise. "Go! Go and see." The two of them jumped down from the teahouse, leaped a few times, and came to the periphery of Lin Mansion. They didn''t dare to go directly in, and ran to a big tree, observing condescendingly. "What''s the matter? Tiger Shark has already issued a distress signal, indicating that they have been exposed, and they have dealt with the masters of Lin Mansion, but now there is no movement at all." "Did the tiger sharks send the wrong signal? Or have they been resolved by the Lin family?" One of them said in a deep voice. "Impossible. At this moment, the Lin family is at its weakest. Some of the masters are buried in Annan, and some are sitting there. At this moment, apart from the half-dead old immortal, the strongest is also the one who is born with eight layers. Both tiger sharks are born Seventh-fold masters, even if they work together, they can fight against the innate eight-fold masters. How could they be solved so quickly?" Another man in Jinpao shook his head and said. "That is the Tiger Shark sent the wrong signal, but it shouldn''t be. The Tiger Shark hasn''t been so stupid yet, or else the Lin family is hiding other masters." The first speaker spoke again in a low voice. "The Lin family is also a big clan for hundreds of years, and it is possible to have a hidden foundation. Now the most important thing is not clear. UU reading and their hidden masters are the cultivation bases that can be so fast and do not make big troubles. Quietly resolve the two tigers and sharks, at least the 9th rank, and not one, or is it a half-step king, or is the old undead wound not as serious as it was reported?" "Really!" The other man in Jinpao''s complexion changed very ugly. "Then what shall we do now." he asked his companion. "Wait!" "After tomorrow, we are really sure, and then we will report tonight''s events and our guesses, and leave everything to the ruling of the leader." Lin Mansion, Cangshu Pavilion. Chu River noticed that a master from the Lin family rushed to take away the two corpses that had been smashed into pieces. Then, a master began to patrol in the dark. Under such circumstances, it is not suitable for cultivation. may be interrupted at any time. He returned to the room and lay down on the bed. Even at his level, the difference between sleeping and sleeping is not big. But after a while, its nice to lie down on the bed all night. What''s more, he won''t waste time sleeping. Before closing his eyes, Chu He took out a handful of pills, opened his mouth and stuffed it in, swallowing it into his stomach like chewing jelly beans. followed his eyes closed. In an instant, his body became hot, like being in a stove. In his vague consciousness, the Nine Turns Golden Body Art worked automatically, and a burst of strength melted away, and he began to transform and strengthen every organ, every inch of his muscles and bones. His strength is growing slowly but steadily. "Hmm! Comfortable." closed his eyes, entered the dreamland of Chu River, smacked his lips, and uttered a babble. Chapter 7： :Xiao Chu, would you like to practice with me In a blink of an eye, another month passed. With the ancestors of the Lin family, Chu He swallows pills every day and closes his eyes to refine the power of the medicine. At night, he begins to practice seriously. His body is becoming more and more perfect. , The whole body will be as delicate and smooth as white jade, releasing a golden luster, and there is a powerful flow of power on it. His Nine-turn Golden Body Art successfully broke through to the second-turn nine-layer. "Little Chu, do you want to cultivate martial arts, the old man will give you a chance." The ancestor of the Lin family, who was sitting on the recliner, stared at Chu He, and suddenly felt that the handyman who had been with him for a while was extraordinary. This is not what a small handyman should have. He had been worrying about it before, but he hadn''t paid attention yet. Looking closely now, this little handyman has a perfect body and bones. He feels better than when he was younger. Under a whim, he suddenly wanted to teach the Lin family a good hand. Anyway, he is also idle now. "The nobles show love, but I''m afraid I don''t have this blessing, I don''t want to go out to practice, I just want to quietly read a book in this library." Chu He clasped his fists and shook his head. Refused? The ancestor of the Lin family stayed for a while. I want to think that Lin Zhennan has been in great summer for 180 years. No one knows the name of Zhennan King. Although he is injured now, if there is news that he wants to teach people martial arts himself. I am afraid that tomorrow, the geniuses in this world will gather in Lincheng, and those who want to apprentice can circle Lincheng three times in a circle. But now. He was rejected by a little handyman? "Could it be that this little handyman still doesn''t know who I am?" Lin Zhennan thought of a possibility. "Little Chu! Are you afraid that I can''t teach you badly? Let me tell you that the whole Lin family, my method of teaching apprentices is the strongest, even if the whole Daxia is the best person." Lin Zhennan chuckled, and said jokingly, "So, do you want to refuse?" He touched his beard, his face full of pride. "The kid has no plans to practice martial arts with others. This does not change because of your identity." Chu He''s expression remained calm. There is no scene of Lin Zhennan''s thoughts, surprises, trembling all over the body in excitement, and the scene of worshipping after his head. Lin Zhennan''s smile froze, and the hand touching the beard stopped. He felt incredible. A little handyman would refuse the teaching of the top teacher of the Xia clan. If this spreads out, I am afraid it will shake the entire Xia clan. This is a great opportunity that many people would never dream of. But at this moment. A small handyman directly refused. "I am Zhennan Wanglin, a half-step king-level master. One word can determine life and death, and one palm can determine the universe. Do you want to refuse?" The king of Zhennan, who has lived for nearly two hundred years, suddenly developed a child''s mind and spoke out. However. Chu He didn''t even say anything this time, but shook his head indifferently, the meaning is self-evident. doubled down again! This time, he was rejected after revealing his identity. This is a real rejection. There are really powerful people in the world who dont want to change martial arts! Lin Zhennan has seen it today. You should know, not to mention the Lin family, it is the entire Xia clan. Who doesn''t want to practice? How can I become a master without practicing? Who is willing to spend a whole life ordinary at the bottom? Some people may talk about it, but that is no chance. If you are unwilling, you can''t change anything. Once there is a chance, those people will go faster than anyone else. And the boy in front of him, after knowing his identity, faced with the opportunity to change his life, not only did he not agree to be a teacher, but he didn''t even change his expression, and he couldn''t afford the slightest disturbance. is still indifferent and does not change his original intention. Perhaps as he said, he likes a quiet, ordinary life. If this powerful xinxing can be placed on the right path, step into the path of cultivation, and maintain it, the future can be expected. At least there will be no obstacles to the innate path and a smooth path. In the future, relying on this innocent heart, he is invincible, and even a half-step king is not impossible. "Think too much!" With this thought, Lin Zhennan sighed secretly. UU reading Now he is deeply wounded, and time is running out, and he is depressed for the future of the Lin family. These days, he sees everyone who has the appearance of a king and is a little devilish. Although the half-step king is not yet a king, he is already the best of the Xia clan. How can it be so easy to achieve? This is not just about character or aptitude! He is really optimistic about the boy in front of him. But to say that he can reach the half-step king, that is purely he took it for granted. However, even if he cannot be a half-step king, this young man is a talent and cannot be wasted. "Little Chu! How old are you, how long have you been in my Lin family!" Lin Zhennan asked aloud. "I have been in the Lin family for five years, and I am now 19 years old." Chuhe replied. He was a little bit emotional, unknowingly, he has signed in at Cangshuge for nearly five years. "That''s it! No wonder, you have stayed here, never seen it, and experienced the excitement of the outside world." Lin Zhennan thoughtfully. "Xiao Chu, do you want to follow me, go outside to see and see, and then make a decision." Lin Zhennan said. "No more." Chu He still shook his head. "I have actually seen the outside world. In this library, I have seen the prosperity, the gloom, the drunkenness, the bitterness of survival, and the ups and downs of life. Here, many people''s lives are interpreted here. " Lin Zhennan was stunned. These words are simple, but they contain great principles. Fortunately, he just thought this boy had little knowledge. can say such a thing, it is no wonder that this young man is able to face such big people as him, without being shocked, and unable to make waves. "Never mind." Lin Zhennan sighed relievedly, and no longer forced it. Chapter 8： : 9 turns golden body tactic 3 turns In a blink of an eye, another four years have passed. As early as three and a half years ago, Chu He''s cultivation had reached the second turn and the ninth floor, reaching the barrier of the third turn. He could have broken through long ago. But Chu He was not in a hurry, but patiently accumulated his knowledge. Although the last time he broke and broke two turns, it went well, but that was only the first time and it did not represent everything. So, you have to be cautious when you should be cautious. Anyway, he has time and is not in a hurry. He always believed that the more cautious, the less dangerous. Chu He is also in the library, collecting as much information as possible about the innate grandmaster realm and breaking the king realm, and compare it with it, so as to know it well. From the records of many books, he sorted out a key piece of information. Because of a major change hundreds of years ago, the Xia clans martial arts king suffered a fault, and it has not recovered until now, and no new martial arts king has appeared. The kings of the world are not the real kings. They are just the pseudo-kings of half-step kings. Combining his own practice situation, his comprehension of many exercises and secrets, and his analysis of the physical condition of the ancestors of the Lin family, Chu He infers that the so-called half-step king is a malformed product that has gone astray on the road to the king. . As for why this is the case, Chu He has not yet begun to break the boundary, and he cannot fully understand it. He guessed that there might be a serious danger that he didn''t know at the time of the breakthrough. This is also the reason why Chu He has been cautious again and again. has been till today. Chu He is already very sure. late at night. Chuhe sat cross-legged. For this breakthrough, he made a lot of preparations. He has speculated on various unexpected situations and arranged emergency measures. Not to be disturbed even to break through. This entire library of books has also been deployed by him with many methods. This place is now even more dangerous than the forbidden areas of some martial arts holy sites. Without Chu He''s approval, even if the half-step king wanted to forcefully break through, he would have to stay here. The current library is like being cut apart, detached from the small world of the world. layered array method enveloped, one by one banned secret techniques are ready to go. This is to prevent being disturbed, and also to prevent him from making too much movement and destructive power when he breaks through, accidentally destroying the entire library. After , he will continue to sign in here. The breakthrough begins. Chu He first picked up a few golden body sculpting pills and threw them into his mouth, the Nine Turns Golden Body Jue two turned to three turns. In an instant, his physical body swelled up, and the clothes on his body shattered every inch, revealing the smooth white jade skin inside, with a little golden luster. clicked. At a certain moment, a piece of skin on Chu He''s body was hammered like a porcelain floor, and a crack appeared on it and spread rapidly. This time the breakthrough was not as smooth as the one-turn and second-turn. The first two turns are just the basis. Break Three Turns This is a process of shaping the foundation of the golden body. Once started, it cannot be stopped. Once stopped, it means failure. Once it fails, the physical body collapses, from the slightest loss of cultivation, to the worst, the physical body collapses on the spot. Fortunately, the few golden body shaping pills he swallowed before the breakthrough began to exert force, the broken muscles quickly regenerated, and the epidermis was covered with gold, releasing dazzling golden light. This is not all the credit of the Golden Body Sculpting Pill. It itself is only an inevitable process from the second to the third round, but the Golden Body Sculpting Pill accelerates the shaping of the golden body and greatly reduces the danger in the shaping process. Otherwise, there is no medicinal blessing of the golden body shaping pill. The golden body shaping needs to wait until the moment the body completely collapses. At that time, it is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. This extremely tests people''s will and background. Many people do not have the will. When they see the physical body collapse a little bit, they may collapse under tremendous pressure at a certain moment, but without sufficient background, after the physical collapse, they cannot be successfully reshaped. The role of the golden body shaping pill is to accelerate and protect. I don''t know how much time has passed, Chu He''s physical golden light is getting more and more prosperous, a heavy sense of power oscillates around him, a gravity field appears centered on him, and the space begins to become distorted. Until a certain moment, the golden light reached its peak, and the entire library was filled with gold, leaving no gaps. UU reading www. uukanshu. com The foundation of the golden body is finished. Chu He opened his eyes, an unimaginable power turned into substance and shot out from it. With a bang, it collided with one of the protective formations. This formation that could isolate and block the half-step king''s full shot was instantly broken. The disk was shattered, and it was not until the second formation and the three secret arts were activated at the same time that the terrifying power was blocked. From the second to the ninth floor to the third to the first floor, although there is only one step difference between the two. But it is one heaven and one earth. is only the power released after the breakthrough, and he easily destroyed the formation that he needed to make a full shot before breaking through, and it was terrifying. If he breaks through and is not blocked by formations, I am afraid that the entire library has disappeared, no...More than that, I am afraid that even Lin Mansion will suffer. This is just a slight leak of his power when he breaks through. It is conceivable how terrifying he will be if he shoots with all his strength now. Chu He got up and stood in the void. This is the difference between the third and second renditions. The third rendition is shaped by the golden foundation, which can cross the physical void. Chu He''s heart moved, the golden skin on his body faded, returning to normal color, and the golden light of the entire library slowly dissipated. "The difference between the second turn and the third turn is really big!" Feeling the bursting power in his body, Chu He sighed. At this moment, he felt that he could be regarded as a master, and he barely had the ability to protect himself in this wild world. But he will not swell, and he is not ready to go out. He knows that this world is not simple. The most of the Xia clan, among those tyrannical aliens, perhaps it is not a big deal. So he can''t be high-profile yet. has to continue to develop wretchedly. Chapter 9： : Lin Xueling The next day, the genius was just bright, one with two horns braids, red lips and white teeth, bright eyes, fourteen or five years old, a girl in a red dress walked into the library. "Brother Xiao Chu, I''m here." This girl has known Chu He for two years. She was just bored at first. The atmosphere of the Lin family became heavier and nobody cared about her company, so she ran to the library, looking for some books and stories. But she is not a person who can bear her temper. Books and stories are things that need to be tasted slowly. She turned a few pages and threw them aside. Then she saw the Chu River standing on the side like a wood. Somehow she felt good. If she held her stomach for a while, she went up to twitter for a while. At that time, the ancestor of the Lin family hadn''t come to the library for a long time. The library where there was no voice for a long time, suddenly there was a voice resounding like a lark, and suddenly became alive, causing Chu He''s silent heart to stir. It happens that he is accumulating to break through the Three Turns. He doesn''t need to train his mind all the time, and he also needs to relax occasionally to maintain a better state. Two boring people get together and have some common topics. Chu He tells stories for Lin Xueling, and Lin Xueling tells Chu He about current events that are not in the book. Today Chu He is telling the story of Prince Charming and Cinderella. The story is not long, it will be finished soon. "Girl, there seems to be something wrong with you today. At a young age, have you started to worry too?" Chu He looked at the absent-minded girl with her chin, and said. Listening to his stories on weekdays, there are always many girls with weird problems. They are rare today, and their brows are also frowning. "I have a lot of trouble, but it''s not just today!" Lin Xueling wrinkled her nose, looking quite charming. "Tell me." Chu He is noncommittal. Lin Xueling sighed, "I heard the conversation between my dad and my mother today, only to realize that our Lin family is already struggling. They didn''t tell me that my uncle was killed in an ambush by the Houndtooth clan in Annan four years ago, and his ancestor was seriously injured. , Some Xiaoxiao began to make my mind." Chu He did not speak. "Those people are broken. Several of my uncles and uncles were attacked and assassinated by them. My dad also said that our Lin family is now being watched by tigers and wolves, and it will be destroyed by accident. Dad has been a long time. I haven''t laughed, the atmosphere in the house is so scary." Lin Xueling has red eyes. The innocent girl has also grown up. Chu He sighed in his heart. He can feel that today''s girls are very different from the past. This is not changed by a single news. This is a girl who grows up and begins to mature, and it will change because of a news. "Brother Xiao Chu, how can I help my father and them? I don''t want to see my father and mother frown all day long." Lin Xueling looked at Chu He and asked. She asked Chu He, not for Chu He to give her an answer, but she had this question in her heart, she didn''t vomit and wanted to find someone to talk it out. "Become stronger!" However, Chu He gave the answer. "what?" Lin Xueling was startled. "As long as you become strong enough, for example, you are now a master at the Half-Step King Realm, are the things that your parents worry about still problems?" Chu River said indifferently. Lin Xueling was taken aback, looked at Chu He, and nodded in agreement, "Yes! If I am now a master of the half-step king state, I can beat all those Xiaotong Xiaotongs to the ground and share the worries for my father." She seemed to have found the way forward, she stood up with a scream, her expression suddenly changed with excitement. But after a while, she reacted again and sat down and said, "Brother Xiaochu, your method is a good way, but how can the half-step king state be so easy to achieve? UU reading me Its only the acquired five levels now, and I dont know how long it will take from the innate, let alone the half-step king state." "Is it hard to be a half-step king?" Chu He shook his head and said, "You only need to find the right teacher, it''s not difficult." "Really? But I heard my father and ancestors say that it is difficult for hundreds of millions of people to reach the half-step king state. To achieve it, talent, character and opportunity are indispensable." Although Lin Xueling trusts Chu He very much, he does not blindly trust him. Trust is justified! "Don''t listen to their nonsense." "That is they can''t teach." "If you find the right direction, you can do it if you have a brain." Chu River said casually. "Brother Xiao Chu, you brag, it''s so easy, can you teach it?" Lin Xueling puffed her cheeks, feeling unhappy. Brother Xiao Chu, who was indifferent to the dust in her heart, turned out to be just as big as her stinky brothers. "I read a lot of books and learn from the past. It is natural to teach people. Do you want to learn." Chu He naturally saw Lin Xueling''s suspicion and distrust, but he just smiled and didn''t explain much, instead he accepted her aggressive general. Anyway, he just broke through the third round and needs some time to consolidate. It just happens to be boring. It''s not bad to be a teacher and pass the time. can also be regarded as an adjustment to the boring practice career. "Okay, I want to see how you teach, Brother Xiao Chu, you have to know, if you want to know how to practice, you can''t just read books!" Lin Xueling also got a little temper, and promised to learn from Chu He, just waiting for him to teach him, let him know that he was wrong, and dare not brag anymore. The big-speaking brother Xiao Chu is not a good brother. Chapter 10： :5 years Time flies and turns fast, and in a blink of an eye, another five years have passed. Chuhe stayed in the library for fourteen years. He is twenty-eight years old. His figure is burly and well-proportioned, and his face is still beautiful, without smoke, like an immortal in the dust. In the past five years, his cultivation level has also been upgraded to the third rank and fifth level. He has discovered that the further he goes, even if he has sufficient resources, the progress of the cultivation base is getting slower and slower. However, he doesn''t care. He has time. Practice, read a book, and feel at ease. However, there is an extra Lin Xueling in the library, which is not so deserted. In the past few years, the Lin family''s situation has become more and more unfavorable, so that she has almost lived in the library for five years, and no one has come to ask. Lin Xueling is really anxious to share the worries for the family. After discovering that Chu He''s teaching was really useful, he was shocked and ecstatic, and his cultivation became harder. In just five years, he is already a master of the Seventh Innate. From the acquired five levels to the congenital seven levels, it has crossed twelve small realms and one big realm. If this speed spreads out, I dont know how many Tianjiao will be jealous. Of course, the reason why Lin Xueling cultivated so quickly, apart from her willingness to work hard and talent, Chu He also gave her a small stove. There are countless treasures signed in in his system space. Many of them are of no use to him in his current state. They take them out and eat them, except that they leave a little scent in their mouths, and there is no reaction after entering their stomachs. Simply took it out, melted away with palm strength, and hit Lin Xueling''s body. The two have been together for more than seven years. It is impossible to say that there is no affection. And he still has to check in the library. If the Lin family is destroyed, it will inevitably be affected by that time. Although he is not afraid, it is always troublesome. He is most afraid of trouble. So cultivating a master for the Lin family can also be regarded as blocking him from possible trouble. What goes well, why not do it. "Brother Xiao Chu, the ancestor is going to be unable to hold on any longer, he grows so fast, and he is the same every day." Lin Xueling walked into the library, her eyes were red, and she seemed to have just cried. "Birth, old age, sickness and death are human nature. Even if your ancestor is the king of the Xia clan, he will live three hundred years, but there will always be accidents. No one can say about fate." Chuhe sighed. The martial artist will have a life span of two hundred years after he reaches his innate, and he will have a life span of one hundred years after he reaches the half-step king state. And the ancestor of the Lin family, denied his knowledge, is only two hundred years old now, according to his cultivation base, if normal, he can live another 100 years. But that was only when there were no accidents. Once an accident occurs, no matter how long it lasts, it is useless. "Brother Xiao Chu, you can do it, right?" Lin Xueling looked at Chu He with teary eyes, and asked in a hopeful tone. In the short span of five years in Cangshuge, her cultivation level has gone from the acquired fifth level to the current congenital seventh level. This speed is incredible. She knows her aptitude, although it is considered good, but it is only a genius level, not even an evildoer. And her Lin family is now in a difficult situation, the family''s children, cultivation resources have become less and less, under this circumstance, her cultivation speed is so fast that it is definitely not Chu He that you can explain it hard enough. The elder sister who is two years older than her has the same talent as her, and works harder than her. Now it is only acquired, but it is still uncertain when she will be born. The gap is too big. She knew that the reason for all this should be Brother Xiao Chu. She even guessed at one point that Brother Xiao Chu should be a great master. Although, Chu He kept saying that being able to teach her well is entirely because he reads many books and has a good understanding of the present, his own cultivation is mediocre and not high. But Lin Xueling didn''t believe this kind of coaxing children. It was so easy. The Xia clan had already walked all over the place, and half-step kings were as many as dogs, and even true king-level masters might exist. In response to Lin Xueling''s hopeful eyes, Chu He couldn''t help but feel soft. Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect. He can do nothing to anyone in this world. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But the little girl who has lived with him for several years, he really can''t harden his heart. "Little girl, I''m just a small handyman in Zangshu Pavilion. Your ancestor''s body has been severely injured, the foundation of martial arts has been destroyed, and the destiny has arrived. How can I change my life against the sky?" Chu He sighed and shook his head. The Lin family ancestors injury can be saved by the means of a normal king, if he does not hesitate to consume his own martial arts origin. But Chu He is the master of physical cultivation. His methods, every move, are all killings, and saving people is not his best. Of course, even if it could be saved, Chu He would not consume his own martial arts origin. If it''s easy, he doesn''t mind, but if it is to be careful. The relationship between the ancestors of the Lin family and him has not yet reached that stage. Otherwise, he has treasures in his hands that can extend the life of the ancestors of the Lin family. Although it cannot be cured, it can also make him live a few more years. Lin Xueling''s expression was extremely disappointed, but she didn''t say anything. She actually thought about it, even if Brother Xiao Chu is really an unborn master, facing the terrifying injury of her ancestor, I am afraid there is no way to save it! The reason she came to ask for help was just to find hope in despair. In the next period of time, Lin Xueling came to Zangshu Pavilion to bury her head and practice. She was even more desperate than before. She was crazy. She didn''t even need to rest. Even when she faced Chu He, the smile on her face was rare. It wasn''t that Chu He''s refusal made her angry, but because the Lin Family''s ancestor''s injury worsened, and time was running out. The atmosphere of the entire Lin Family became more and more depressing, and the dull pressure of the stormy and hardship infected her. Chu He looked in his eyes and couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 11： : Shot In a blink of an eye, another few months passed. "Brother Xiaochu, I am leaving Lincheng, do you want to go with me?" On this day, Lin Xueling came to the library in a depressed mood. "what''s happenin?" Chuhe frowned. "The ancestor''s deadline is coming. My father said that by then, the Xiaoxiao who spied on our Lin family would no longer have any scruples, and would rush over frantically. By then, our Lin family might not be able to support it anymore, so my father said, these days will be arranged. We juniors leave in secret and they will stay." "Brother Xiaochu, I promised you that within half a step of the king''s realm, the cultivation base will not be revealed, and he will go out to be fierce, but this time, I... daddy and they will stay. I know why. This is the foundation of the ancestors. give up." "I also want to stay. I will be able to reach the Xiantian Eightfold now. Brother Xiaochu, you said before that I can fight Xiantian Jiuzhong under your guidance, so I can fight for half a step with the Xiantian Eightfold. Is it the king?" Lin Xueling looked a little incoherent, tears falling down, her mood was not right. The Lin family had actually started arranging the retreat of the juniors a long time ago, and she should have left long ago, but she repeatedly refused, this time it was the last batch, she did not want to, and she had to leave. This may be a farewell, she saw the death will in the eyes of her father, she was so flustered. There are mothers and sisters. They will not leave, they want to live and die with the family. She begged her father and them to go together, not wanting to leave them. But Dad said that the Lin family is too big and there are too many people staring at him. When the avalanche happened, he couldn''t retreat. There will always be some people staying! Chu He did not speak, but listened quietly. "Brother Xiao Chu, I just figured it out. I won''t leave this time. I want to stay and fight with daddy and them. The purpose of my cultivation as a master is to protect daddy, mother, sister, and family. This is My goal, Brother Xiaochu, please forgive me, I may not be able to comply with the agreement that I will not be able to make a move in less than half a step." Lin Xueling said, the tears in her eyes stagnated, and the apologetic light in her eyes became firm. The inner strength in her body was boiling, and the blood of the warrior was ignited. Chu He had a strange light in his eyes. He found that Lin Xueling seemed to have touched the true meaning of martial arts at the moment. Although the cultivation level has not changed much now, the combat power has increased, and it will be great for her to break the kingdom in the future. s help. The future is limitless. late at night. Lin''s backyard secret hall. The ancestor of the Lin family was lying on the bed, his body was like dry bones, his hair was sparsely like withered grass, and his face was full of wrinkles. Originally, although he was close to two hundred years old, because of his strength, he looked like he was middle-aged, but after being seriously injured, his head turned white overnight and his figure was rapidly aging. By now, he is in a state of exhaustion. . The seven generations of leading figures from the Lin family gathered around the bed. The weakest of them all have innate triple cultivation bases. Outside, they are all characters who can suppress one party. In the eyes of people, they shouldn''t have any troubles. They just cover the sky with their hands and do whatever they want. But now the entire secret hall is filled with senseless sadness. panic, sadness, death will, unwillingness, and confusion about the way forward. There are more worries than ordinary people. This is unimaginable! but it really appeared on everyone present. Whether it is congenital triple or congenital ninefold. Tonight, their sky is about to fall. The ancestor of the Lin family is about to come to the end of life. Just when they held their breath, opened their mouths slightly, their emotions brewing, and their eyes were fixed on the ancestor of the Lin family, just as soon as his breathing stopped, they were released immediately. suddenly. The heavy door of the secret hall was slowly opened. A figure with his hands on his back walked in step by step. All the Lin family''s eyes shifted and their eyes were shocked. The space around the body of the person who walked in seemed to be distorted, and their eyes were shining with gold, which blurred their eyes. They are all innate masters, the top existence of the Xia clan, now facing one person, they can''t even look directly. unimaginable. What frightened them the most was. They originally wanted to inquire and act as an attack and defense. found that they couldn''t do anything at UU Read . It seems that at this moment, their bodies no longer belong to them. Who is this? What are they going to do in Lin Family? is the enemy? Is it a friend? They are at a loss, but they can''t help it. The ancestor of the Lin family seemed to be back to the light, and a little awake, he opened his eyes, turned his head difficultly, and looked at the fuzzy figure that could not be seen directly. "Senior shouldn''t be a member of the incense teaching, I don''t know what to order from my Lin family." The Lin family ancestor''s lips squirmed and made a very small sound. Although he is dying, he still has his vision as a half-step king. He saw how extraordinary Chu He was. That thick, stalwart and powerful aura is not comparable to an ordinary half-step king, even he is not an opponent. If the Xianghuo Sect had such an existence, their Lin family would have long since ceased to exist, instead of now, he is dying, just short of breath, the group of Xiao Xiaoxiao dare not have the slightest idea, it is extremely ridiculous. Although the Lin familys ancestors voice was very weak, Chu He heard clearly. He said calmly, I have a relationship with your Lin family. This time I will come here to save your life once, but you hurt too much. Seriously, even if I shoot, you can only live for five years, but I can ban a secret technique in your body. In these five years, you can shoot with all your strength without harm." "Thank you senior, thank you senior." The ancestor of the Lin family was very excited, but he was too weak. He rolled his eyes when he was excited. If it weren''t for Chu He''s move, he would probably be gone. "Well, at such an age, the character is still so bad." Chuhe shook his head. Then he waved his hand, and a drop of milky liquid flew out, dripping onto the wrinkled forehead of the ancestor of the Lin family. Chapter 12： :9 Jie Shen Fist In an instant, the ancestor of the Lin family shook his body, and a strong breath of life permeated his whole body, like a long drought in the rain, the old and wrinkled skin of the ancestor of the Lin family became full at a speed visible to the naked eye. The lifelessness on his body began to be suppressed, and his anger began to slowly recover. Just now Chu He used a drop of life essence, which he got from a check-in. The main function is to increase the lifespan, and the additional function can heal the wounds of the martial artist''s foundation and the decline of Qi and blood. If the ancestor of the Lin family immediately uses this drop of life essence after being injured, he can heal his injury and live alive. It is a pity that his injury has dragged on for too long. In the past few years, the trauma on his body has exhausted his life span and is irreversible. A drop of life essence can only cure his injury and replenish a little life energy, but it cannot make up for all the lives he has lost. For his current injury, if he wants to heal, he needs at least ten drops of life essence, or other treasures that can extend the life of the king by half a step. But that has nothing to do with Chu He. It is because of Lin Xueling''s face that he can take out a drop of life essence. Of course, there is another reason. Chu He still wants him to hold on for a few more years. When Lin Xueling breaks through the half-step king, no one will dare to fight Lin''s idea, and he can sign in with peace of mind. After waited until all the medicinal power was digested, Chu He nodded, then waved out a blocked forbidden technique that he had signed in and infiltrated it into the ancestor of the Lin family. With this thing, although his health is not good, he can still do his best. After doing this, Chu He carried his hands on his back and left floating. The ancestor of the Lin family, who was lying on his back, screamed and bounced off the bed like a corpse. He felt that the body had undergone tremendous changes, all the weakness disappeared, and the long-lost sense of strength reappeared in his body. "This, this feeling." The ancestors of the Lin family felt incredible, as if they were dreaming. Today is clearly his end date. Unexpectedly, just when he was about to die. A senior suddenly appeared, dripping a drop of mysterious fairy dew on his forehead, and then his body changed drastically. "Thank you seniors for your kindness in rebuilding." The ancestor of the Lin family stood up, held his fist and bowed deeply in the direction Chu He was leaving, with awe and gratitude on his face. That senior gave him the grace of reconstruction. "Old, ancestor, how are you?" At this time, the other Lin family members in the secret hall recovered their control of their bodies after Chu He left, and hurriedly surrounded the Lin family ancestors. Looking at the ancestors of the Lin family returning to normal, they turned their heads and looked towards the gate of the secret hall, their expressions were horrified and horrified. "The news of my death will be preached tomorrow, and those Xiao Xiaodu will be brought out, taking advantage of the old man''s five years to move, letting out the residual heat." "The acting has to perform a full set, which cannot be seen by people. The news of my death should not be fancied. It should be covered up. This will make people believe more." The ancestor of the Lin family calmed down his excitement and began to calmly arrange and plan. Senior gave him five years of life, and he was not in a half-dead state, but in a state where he could do his best. How could he live up to it. Five years, not too much to say. He had to clear the obstacles for the Lin family as much as possible while he could still move. Chuhe returned to the library. Now it''s midnight, it can be regarded as a new day, the sign-in panel is refreshed and activated again. Chu He thought, and signed in. Ding, sign-in is successful, rewards magical power Nine Tribulations Divine Fist. The system panel is refreshed. Chuhe Mind touched the golden book that appeared on the system panel, and a brief introduction about the Nine Tribulations God Fist appeared in his mind. Nine Tribulations Shenquan is very powerful and very suitable for him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has nine floors. The effect is also simple and crude. Power stacks. Each layer stacks twice the power. The first level is not so good, but the more terrifying it goes, the more abnormal it becomes. This supernatural power is worth practicing. Chu He took out the golden magic secret book from the system space, and patted his forehead. In an instant, his knowledge of the sea shook, and the Nine Tribulations Divine Fist began to perform in it. A vast array of information entered his mind and turned into a group of data for his insight. Chu He closed his eyes, immersed in it. After a long time, he opened his eyes, and the light flashed in them. He digested the first layer of the Nine Tribulations God Fist. Chu He clenched his fists, and suddenly felt itchy in his hands, eager to try. He thought for a while, waved his hand and arranged two formations on the spot, feeling unsafe, so he added three more. These formations are all defensive, and each one can resist the masters of the King''s Five Realms with a full shot. wait for the formation to start running. Chu He raised his arm and hit the void with a punch. The full-color Quan Jin phantom came out of his fist. After he left his hand, the Quan Jin phantom swelled in the wind, but it instantly changed like a golden mountain phantom. It slammed on the first formation, and it didn''t happen for a moment, and it didn''t even feel obstructed. The first formation and the formation were directly broken, and then the second, third, and fourth. , The shadow of the boxing strength only paused and felt difficult, until the fifth one was broken, there was still more energy, if it weren''t for Chu He waved to break up, the entire Lin Mansion or even a small half of the Lin City would have to be beaten through. Only the first layer has such power, which is very good. Chu He nodded, satisfied with the power of this magical power, and felt that he could rank among the top ten among his many magical powers. Chapter 13： : Falling Forest Alliance The next day, a heavy news came from the dark child who was planted by other forces in the Lin Mansion, and then it was passed on to the interested people at a very fast speed. The ancestor of the Lin family, who was seriously injured, was gone after all. A veteran king of the Xia clan, walking towards the end of his life. This is what many people expected, but they can''t help but sigh. Although the Lin family promptly dispelled the rumors, they kept saying that it was a rumor, and said that their ancestors will have their 211th birthday in a hundred days, they will hold it grandly, when the Lin family ancestors will personally crush the rumors. . While saying this, the Lin family stepped up to shrink the power of the family at the same time, their clansmen outside, hid in hiding, and returned to Lincheng. This kind of performance is undoubtedly extremely guilty, but it is even more certain that the ancestor of the Lin family has indeed gone. In an instant, the entire forest city was covered with dark clouds, and the storm was about to come. Even ordinary people who don''t know the situation feel that Lin Cheng''s atmosphere has become subtle and heavy. Some well-informed people have dragged their families away, planning to leave Lincheng temporarily, this dangerous place that is about to become a whirlpool. ten days later. Three hundred miles away from the forest city, a huge camp was opened up, and horse teams entered one after another. The large forces among them were arranged to be stationed in different places, and all the leaders were enthusiastically accepted to the Chinese army. There is a lot of voices here, some people humbly ask for warmth, and chat with old friends very happily. Someone yelled at his mother, and when they met an old enemy, they even pulled out the knife. They come from different places in Lin County. But it came for a common goal. Falling forest alliance. All the family forces that have hatred with the Lin family are united by the Incense Sect. ''S purpose is to knock down the weak Lin family, bite a piece of meat on the huge Lin family, eat and drink, and take revenge on the way. "Haha, I didn''t expect the Lin family to have this day, so happy..." A burly man carrying a big knife, looked up to the sky and smiled, quite excited. "Huh! The Lin family, my third brother used to meet a sweetheart outside. He fell in love at first sight. He wanted to take it home and get married, but he was seen by an old man of the Lin family. He was jealous of the handsome and handsome of my third brother. Its really hateful to slap it to death. I have remembered this hatred for 20 years, and now I can finally take revenge. My third brother can rest in peace in the Spirit of Heaven!" Another old man wiped the spear in his hand, talking about his feud, but his face was full of excitement and greed. For him, revenge is the second, and the most important thing is to eat meat and soup. If it weren''t for the incense teaching, he would have forgotten the hatred of his third brother. And even if I remember, if there is no incense teaching to start, even the weak Lin family would not dare to think. But now its different. Someone takes the lead. He just needs to follow behind, shout loud slogans, and eat his mouth full of oil. "Okay, big guy, choose another day to renew the old days, let go of those who have grudges, and wait for the Lin family to be destroyed before continuing." Above the top, a man with a silver mask pressed his hand and said in a deep voice. "Now that the people are almost there, we should also discuss the matter of attacking Lincheng." and the others were quiet, he continued. "If I want to talk about the messenger, there is nothing to discuss. Few of us here are born in military and military. They are all brothers from the rivers and lakes. If you dont want to line up troops, you just give us an order and lets take the knife directly. Just rush into Lincheng!" The brawny man carrying a big knife said carelessly. "Not bad." "It''s wonderful." Many people nodded in agreement, feeling reasonable. The incense teaching messenger wearing a silver mask looked around, UU reading www.uukanshu. com found that basically all agree with the big guys, and some who did not agree did not mean to speak. The corner of his mouth hidden behind the mask twitched. a crowd of mobs. "Actually, I want to say that the Lin family is just like that. Without the old immortality, we can destroy it in minutes. Now that we are outside the forest city, the Lin family will be destroyed soon, but we dont seem to have discussed it yet. After the Lin family is destroyed, how should the ill-gotten wealth accumulated by the Lin family over the years be dealt with." At this moment, someone in the crowd spoke out. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the big account was shocked, their eyes were focused, and their eyes were staring at the messenger. As soon as this topic came out, they were all excited! They responded to the call of the incense sect, and they came from different places all the way. Why? Revenge? There is this reason, and it is also the loudest shout! But everyone knows that this is not the most important thing. Perhaps some of them regard this goal as the most important, but very few. The goal of most of them is just to take advantage of the weakness of the Lin family, and someone else takes the lead and wants to pick up two bites of meat behind. dividing the spoils is what they are most interested in! "Don''t worry, this sect has already considered this for you. This time, we will destroy the Lin Family, and all the gains will belong to the capable ones. Whoever grabs it will get it!" "Say it first. Before the Lin family is completely wiped out, you should not attack each other because of the treasures. If anyone violates it, everyone will strike together." The silver noodle messenger snorted coldly, and said solemnly. "Great!" "Agree!" Everyone underneath nodded in agreement, squeezing their hands, feeling impatient. "Then go!" Chapter 14： : I will fight for the family The outside world is about to come. The Lin Family Library is very quiet. Chu He took a copy of The Legend of Martial Arts and sat on the recliner, watching with gusto. Suddenly, he closed the book and looked in the direction of the door. After a while. Lin Xueling carried a long sword and wore a fire-red lock armor. Her black and bright hair was **** in the armor, and only a few of the missing blue silks were floating outside. She walked into the library in a hurry. "Girl, why is this dress up." Chuhe''s surprised way. "Brother Xiao Chu, the ancestor is dead, and now many young people gather outside Lincheng, wanting to perish my Lin family, today I will live and die with the Lin family and fight for the family." Lin Xueling''s expression was firm and her words were round and round. At this moment, she was quite heroic. "Your ancestor died? Who did you hear?" Chu He raised his brows, quite puzzled. He obviously used a drop of life essence to extend Lin Zhennan''s life ten days ago. When left, he did feel that the escape of his life was contained, and it increased a bit. How did he turn his head and fart again? In the past few days, he hasn''t felt that there are any powerful characters in the Lin Mansion who are doing things! Could it be that Lin Zhennan was in good health and couldn''t help itching his hands and ran out and did a big death? Chu He moved with an expression, closed his eyes, and felt. opened his eyes after a while, showing a strange color. He felt the breath of Lin Zhennan. Very good, there is nothing wrong with it. "No one told me, but this matter has been spread all over the world, although Dad and they tried to deny it, and they also forbid such rumors in the family." "But... My sister and I never saw the ancestor again after the news of the death of the ancestor, and they were not allowed to visit. It was all like this. Coupled with the physical condition of the ancestor, I naturally felt There is an answer!" Lin Xueling said slightly sad. "Is that so!" Chu He tapped the palm of his hand with the book, his thoughts turned, and after a while he probably understood Lin Zhennan''s thoughts. He now has only five years of life. Thinking in another way, if you put him in Lin Zhennan''s position, what I want to do most at this time is probably to clean up potential enemies for the Lin family. It is a good way to die by fraud, and then wipe out all the enemies in the future. "Little girl, the sky of your Lin family still won''t fall down. Even if it does, there will be a tall one. It''s not your turn. Let me read the book first. Maybe, when you finish reading, the matter is over!" Chuhe smiled. "How does this work." This time, Lin Xueling, who was very obedient to him before, shook her head. "Now I have the seventh congenital level, and I will soon have the congenital eighth level. Brother Xiaochu, don''t you say that my strength is okay to fight the congenital ninety level?" "I am a tall man in the Lin family." "The Lin family''s sky is about to collapse, of course I have to go up." Lin Xueling raised her head and said decisively. Her combat power is comparable to Xiantian Jiuzhong, and she is also a top player in the Lin family. How can she shrink back when this family is alive and dead. The sky of Lin''s family was about to collapse, so she used her hands to support it. There was a little peeping at Lin''s house, so she stained blood with a sword and warned. she was. is now a tall man in the Lin family! She has the strength to fight for the family. She has the ability to turn the tide. Lin Xueling felt his blood boil, and the warfare in his eyes was blazing, and the chain armor on his body made a crisp sound under the rush of energy. ? ? ? ? What a special second! Looking at the sky with his head up, Lin Xueling who was about to change his fate for the Lin family against the sky, Chu He held his forehead with his hands, quite speechless. "Alright, Brother Xiao Chu, I''m leaving, take care." Lin Xueling turned around. With the posture that the strongman is gone and never returning, he walked out of the library with heaviness and fighting spirit. Looking at Lin Xueling''s departure, Chu He shook his head. Let her go! The ancestors of the Lin family are unharmed, the sky hasn''t fallen yet, and if she goes to war with her strength, there will be no trouble. Chu He opened the book and continued to read the unfinished story in the book. At noon, the people of the Falling Forest Alliance, in various ways, came in mighty and encircled Lin City. They are not in a system, and the teams jumped up and down, making it extremely chaotic. Various flags were swaying in the wind, and a group of UU reading were roaring one after another, just like howling ghosts and wolves. It looks like they are mobs, very easy to deal with. But, this is just what it looks like. Actually, these people are more difficult to deal with than a formed elite army. They are all martial artists, and their strength is not weak. There are only tens of thousands of people, and there is a sea of ??blood that can be formed by millions of troops. It has almost turned into a substantive dark cloud, and the entire forest city is covered in gloom. After the coalition arrived, they did not attack the city immediately. They are waiting. Lin City is the home of the Lin family. Although there are not many residents, only more than two million, the entire city is built like a military city, tens of meters high, with iron crossbows all over it, although these are not difficult to masters in the coalition. , But if you want to force a breakthrough, you will lose a lot. So as planned. Before the siege of the city, the incense cultivator had been ambushing the masters in the forest city. They would first create chaos and contain the masters of the Lin family. The plan is very good and ideal. But. An accident happened. after an hour. Above the moving Chinese army chariot, the leaders of a group of forces stared straight at the silver-faced messenger. They need an explanation. Why has passed so long, their subordinates are shouting dry now, and there is no movement in the city. It was said that as soon as their large forces arrived, the city began to create chaos, and then a cloud-piercing arrow was used as a signal, and everyone started to level the forest city together. But now, their eyes are going to be blinded by the sun, and they haven''t seen any flame stars in the sky. Chapter 15： :War from "There was an accident in the city, and the master who was in ambush was instead ambushed!" The silver face messenger let out a sigh. The plan failed. Lin City was run by the Lin family much deeper than they thought. Those masters sneaked in early. has always lived in it as an ordinary person. just wait for the critical moment to launch. Unfortunately, judging from the current situation. They took it for granted. The plan of Liyingwaihe failed, and it was impossible for them to break Forest City at the least cost. Then I can only storm. "Everyone, implement the second plan! Assemble the masters of the innate masters and forcibly climb the city wall." said the silver face messenger. Everyone nodded, no comment. This is their plan. If it hadn''t been for the incense teaching to propose a combination of inside and outside, they would have stormed in. "Are you going to start!" In the library, Chu He raised his brow and raised his head. It is rare to see hundreds of thousands of melee. This excitement is something to take a look at, and it can be regarded as an adjustment to the boring life. He put down the book in his hand, stood up, and stepped across, and he came to the top of the tallest pavilion in the Lin family and looked at it. is so far, if it is an ordinary person, it may not be able to see anything, even the innate master can hardly see it. But Chu He can see clearly. With his palm propped on his chin, he swept across the two camps, comparing their strengths and weaknesses. Defeating the Lin coalition forces, the victory lies in the number of people and the number of masters. Inferiority, it is also obvious, messy, if it is not their individual strength abnormal, it is a standard mob. As for the Lin family, the advantage is that they have the help of the city wall and are well-trained. The warriors they train are trained in the direction of the legion! However, it is a pity that the Lin familys Zhennan Army was annihilated in Annan, otherwise the Zhennan Army would be there. Even if news of the death of the ancestor of the Lin family came out, it would be impossible for the incense cult to gather so many people to deal with the Lin family! And now they are only guarding the city in the reserve, with only two to three thousand in number, and the number of masters is no match for the Lin Alliance. "Looking at this situation, the Lin family is playing with fire! The purpose of spreading false news to elicit Xiao Xiaozhi is good, but it has attracted so much, even if it is resolved, the Lin family is also badly injured, and the gain is not worth the loss." Chuhe shook his head. He felt that if the Lin family had no back-hands, it would be too inappropriate and not stable enough to do so. But, in fact, if you think about it carefully, it is understandable. Lin Zhennan knew that he only had five years to live. He didn''t have time to hide and seek with these dark mice. In any case, head-to-head is inevitable. The longer it drags, the more unfavorable the situation may be. is better than just a little bit. Fight to death and life, to survive from death. soon. In the sound of killing, the Allied Forces of the Fallen Lin launched an attack on the city wall. The black was pressed down, and it came like a dark cloud. And a group of people are particularly conspicuous. They were fast, separated from the large army, and passed through the thousands of arrows. After approaching the city wall, they used various methods to avoid all kinds of attacks from the city wall, and performed light work to climb the upper city wall. They are all born masters. and it is not a common congenital. Against these people, ordinary warriors and weapons, the effect is already very weak, especially when they are in groups. Soon, a group of innate masters stood on the city wall. At this time, the innate master of the Lin family also quickly dispatched and killed him. A tragic **** battle began. The terrifying infuriating energy raged and broke out, the city walls were constantly being cut, and there were figures fighting together everywhere in the sky and underground. Soon there will be congenital warriors falling. can become a congenital warrior, can be called a master, UU reading is a character who can guard one side. But at this moment, they are like little soldiers, charging and killing each other. At this level of battle, ordinary people can''t participate at all. Especially in one of the figures, his whole body was covered by armor, and he couldn''t see his original face, but Chu He recognized at a glance that it was the ancestor of the Lin family. He mixed with a group of innate masters in his family, concealed his shots, fluttered around the battlefield, and made insidious moves everywhere. He just made up for the shortcomings of the Lin Family''s innate masters, and made the innate masters of the Falling Forest Alliance fall extremely fast. "No, you can''t fight like this. This battle of falling down the forest is the head of your incense teaching, but now you have not done anything, this can''t be done." Watching the fierce battle on the wall, as someone saw the fall of their own innate masters, they finally couldn''t help it. They did not expect the Lin family to resist so strongly. Ming Ming Lin''s family is already extremely weak, and the Annan Army that is prestigious in the world is gone! Originally they wanted to come here to fight the wind and make money, but now they have been killed in congenital battles, and they have died a lot, naturally they are not happy! "Yes! How can it be done like this? Didn''t your incense teaching say that this time the battle of the forest will be suppressed by a half-step king! What about people?" "Indeed!" "reasonable!" "How can you go to the theatre now, led by the incense teaching, saying that there is not even a shadow of the inside and the outside? Could it be that you deliberately cheated." The battle at the head of the city was even more tragic. He was knocked down from the city wall just like the dumplings. And most of the people who died were the troops of the Allied Forces. The major forces are completely unable to sit still, and some have even begun to greet their families to retreat. Chapter 16： :evil The brows behind the silver face messenger''s mask frowned, and he was trying to comfort him. At this moment, his ears moved, as if he had received some information. "Everyone, don''t panic, the leader of my family has arrived, and his old man has taken action. This Lincheng can be broken with a wave." The silver face messenger pressed his hands and said with a smile. "It would be great if the leader of your cult can do it himself, just don''t wait an hour like just now." The leader of a group of forces looked calmer. The leader of the incense sect is a master of the half-step king state. That is the supreme combat power of the Xia clan. can fly through the sky, a land like a fairy. There are not many such masters in the entire Xia Clan. The reason why they are willing to follow the incense teaching to Lincheng and obey the command is because of the face of the half-step king. is also the confidence that the half-step king gave them. However, they were worried about the fact that they just wanted to go through the stall. They were worried that the incense teaching was very fast, after their innate master master and the Lin family suffered a loss. "Don''t worry, look, my family leader has already taken action." The silver-faced messenger held out his hand proudly. I saw that in the high altitude, an old man wearing a golden python robe, wearing a **** crown, holding a golden whip, and white hair flying in the wind, stepped in the void and walked towards the forest city step by step. He is unparalleled in power. The powerful breath was released, which shocked the audience. Every step is taken with an extreme sense of oppression, like a drum hammer hitting the human soul. "The leader of life and Tian Qi, longevity!" The silver face messenger, and many incense followers, raised their hands high and shouted in unison. The Lin coalition army and the Lin family stopped tacitly, everyone''s eyes were on the incense leader. At this moment, he is in the limelight. "Lin Family, be destroyed!" He came to the head of the city, waved his hand and made an announcement. cold and silent. The powerful momentum radiated, causing the Allied Forces to cheer. Their king is here! Victory is here. On the Lin family''s side, except for the high-level who knew it, everyone else showed hopelessness. The addition of a half-step king will be the last straw to overwhelm the camel. The Lin family is in danger today. Lin Xueling was holding a **** sword, her desperate eyes were mixed with determination. She raised the sword with difficulty and pointed it at the incense master in mid-air. Today, she is going to fight for the Lin Family for the half-step king! Even if it is dead! Never go back! She expelled despair from her heart, and her blood burned, making her fighting spirit gradually high. However, just when she was about to fly up. "Little girl, you are very good! I didn''t expect that my Lin family would have a arrogant like you, good, good, good, my Lin family has hope in the future!" An old palm pulled her back. "Fighting for the Lin family, you will have a chance in the future, and now my ancestors are still there, and I can hold on." Lin Zhennan let out a cheerful laugh. Then he raised his head, his eyes icy. "It''s you who are waiting, your turtle grandson is finally willing to come out!" He exuded a stronger power, and locked the incense leader. With his voice, a formation was opened, trapping the incense leader, and at the same time he flew up and came to the opposite of the incense leader, his body shook off the heavy armor, revealing his original face. "Lin Zhennan! You are not dead, how is it possible?" The incense leader couldn''t keep it indifferent, and exclaimed. The scene is reversed. The appearance of the ancestors of the Lin family stunned everyone, especially the coalition forces, they panicked! Lin family ancestor, but the veteran half-step king, the strength is much more terrifying than the incense leader. is also a half-step king, he plays the incense leader like a grandfather beat his grandson, the gap is very big! Otherwise, he wouldn''t be seriously injured and he didn''t know how much his strength could show. Now that the ancestors of the Lin family, who should have been dead, appeared alive, how could they not be panicked. On the side of the Lin family, seeing their ancestors appear, the desperate and low morale swept away, cheering like a chicken blood, and the value of force skyrocketed. Lin Xueling was so excited that she wept with joy. God knows how much pressure she put on herself. Now that the ancestors appeared, she suddenly felt the heavy burden on her body lightened. "Huh! What if you haven''t died, the origin of martial arts has been damaged, and your strength can be played a bit!" The incense leader is strong and calm. "Then take a look." The ancestor of the Lin family shot, a pair of iron fists turned into afterimages, and slammed toward the incense leader. "How is it possible! Your strength..." The ancestor of the Lin family, who was able to exert all his strength, had no power to fight back the incense leader, and exclaimed in disbelief. He wants to run. can be separated by formations, he can only be chased by the ancestors of the Lin family and hammered everywhere, there is nowhere to run. A scream kept coming out. The golden python robe was torn, the white hair was scattered, the crown of God had fallen there for a long time, and the blood in the mouth even spit out. "This" The Lin coalition forces are panicked! The ancestor of the Lin family is not only dead, but also very vigorous. Half a step in the kingdom of kings, the powerful incense leader who appeared on the stage, he had no power to fight back. This is what no one expected! "The ancestor of the Lin family, obviously has been hit hard, this is something everyone has confirmed, but what is the situation now?" "It''s fine if he isn''t dead! The strength doesn''t seem to affect it at all!" "Your Xianghuo Sect is not a vowed guarantee, is he dead? What is going on?" Someone on the coalition side barked at the silver-faced messenger. UU reading www. uukanshu.com There are people who doubt life and feel unbelievable. "Lin Zhennan! Let me go. In the future, I will teach you how to write off the grievances between you and the Lin family. Everyone will no longer violate the river water!" The incense leader snorted miserably, wanting to reconcile. "Ah!" Lin Zhennan let out a cold snort of disdain. The meaning of is obvious. Wanting to reconcile at this time is simply a dream. No, there is no way to dream. He is not mentally handicapped, how can he do things like letting the tiger return to the mountain in such a good situation. "Asshole!" "You forced me!" "Today!" "The fish died and the net broke!" The incense leader sprinkled blood into the sky, his complexion was gloomy. His eyes are struggling and unwilling. "The fish will die, the net can''t be broken, it''s very strong!" Lin Zhennan sneered. "Humph!" The incense master no longer said more, the original struggle in his eyes disappeared, revealing a resolute color. hateful! He planned for so long, but now he has to be exposed. The incense horror that has been in business for so many years cannot be mixed in the Xia! "bring it on!" The incense master who was chasing everywhere suddenly stopped, holding his hands high, and the original pure aura on his body was suddenly entangled by the black qi, and black silks came out of him, and the pen went snakes, extremely terrible! "Good evil, uncomfortable!" Chu He frowned in the distance, suddenly feeling bad. The smell floating in the distance is like the black silk coming off the feet of a man with stinky feet. Chapter 17： : 5 punches "Alien!" Lin Zhennan looked solemnly at the incense leader who changed suddenly. He tried to continue his attack, but all the power he hit was swallowed like mud into the sea. "Humph!" "I originally wanted to take down the Lin family and use the entire Lin County as the foundation of our clan. I didn''t expect this kind of accident!" "Forget it, then eat a full one at a time, let''s talk about other things." what! Outside the city, half of the incense cultists let out a stern roar. Suddenly, their bodies were like spontaneous combustion, and they became charred quickly, and plumes of black smoke emerged from them. "Emissary, you guys!" Faced with such a shocking change, the complexions of the others in the Lin Lin Alliance could not help but change wildly. Incense Huo Sects are all aliens. This is what they never expected! Foreign race! Wait until todays events spread, all of them will have no way to survive in the Xia Clan. The kings of the world will order them to be killed. Collusion with other races, the sin is not tolerated, no one will listen to their explanation. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know either!" The silver face messenger was also terrified and shook his head repeatedly. He is a normal human race. is a character like the incense teaching walking outside, charging into battle. The core personnel of the incense teaching are aliens, but they are not good at making full use of their strength. Once they use their full strength, they must be exposed, so they have subdued many masters and used them. At this moment, their patriarch is exposed, so naturally there is no need to hide. The allied forces in the forest began to become chaotic. Because the aliens started on them. This alien race seems to feed on people''s hearts and doesn''t know what methods are used against them. The warriors who fell to the Lin Alliance found that they could not resist facing these alien races and were slaughtered by one side. Their hearts were dug out, turned out to be black, swallowed by the alien, strengthening themselves. And this time. the city wall direction. Several demon flames monstrous figures acted at the same time, flying up, breaking open the formation arranged by the Lin family, and surrounded Lin Zhennan together. "Lin Zhennan, although I don''t know how you survived, that doesn''t matter." "Because today, you must die!" The incense leader gloomy way. Today they have no choice but to reveal their identity, they can''t stay in the Xia Clan anymore. This is a good place. He once thought that this was the land of their clan''s revival. Because of this, he was careful again and again, and he tried everything. Never do dangerous things. It''s a pity, I didn''t expect that I stumbled on the hands of a dying person. really hateful. at the same time. Xia Clan, core imperial city, Jian Tiansi. An old man sitting drowsy on a recliner suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed brightly, and he looked at a picture of a mountain and river in front of him not far away. "So courageous! Five alien half-step kings." He got up and stepped out of Jian Tianji. "Today, blood slaughters this city!" The incense leader puts down his harsh words. Chu He, who was already very upset by the demon energy in the distance, became even more angry when he heard this! What is it! It''s stinking on my body, forget it! Still want to kill the city? Want to interrupt me to check in? ? ? Such a speech made Chu He, who was indifferent, felt depressed in his heart. Since there is anger in my heart, of course I have to go out. It''s not a good thing to hold back. Chu He clenched his palms into a fist, and made five consecutive punches. Nine Tribulations God Fist. He didn''t use all his strength in this blow, he just used half the power that a king should have. Fist Jin rises in the wind, cutting through the space and leaving. In an instant, the devilish energy that enveloped Lin City dissipated, and was enveloped by an even more frightening breath. There was a sense of terror in everyone. Especially five alien half-step kings and Lin Zhennan. They are the strongest and they feel the deepest. This sudden breath made him feel a fatal crisis. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the breath. Then. They saw five golden shadows that were getting bigger and bigger, piercing through the space. The speed seems very slow. UU reading www.uuknshu.com But the five alien half-step kings who were the targets of the attack were shocked to find that when they felt the fist coming towards them, they wanted to hide, but couldn''t move. A breathtaking suppressive force, so that they can only watch their fists slowly slam them towards them. Horror! An infinite horror! ! ! This is the great horror suppressed from the spiritual level! "Do not!" "How can there be such a horrible existence here!" "This breath!" "Half-step invincible king!" Half-step invincible king, that is the existence that can compete with the real king, it is the land of this barbaric territory, the township power of all races. They have begun to comprehend the will of martial arts. This is the difference between them and ordinary half-step kings. have the blessing of martial arts will, their combat power has been doubled, and ordinary half-step kings will fight with them, being photographed by Wu Yi, their strength will be greatly reduced. Ordinary half-step kings can''t see enough in front of them. And now, the breath of these five attacking fists is so terrible that five half-step kings can''t even dodge. This is the top half-step invincible king, the kind of truly invincible. ! puff! puff! puff! puff! The phantom of the five punches flashed, and the five alien races of the demon flames were directly blown up, and the fly ash was annihilated, and there was no scum left. The incense leader did not even want to understand when he died, how could such a terrifying half-step invincible king appear in this place. Didnt it mean that the Xia clan only has three and a half invincible kings? Didnt it mean that they were all guarding the most critical border? How can one suddenly pop up here? Chapter 18： :The Lin Family, there are half-step invincible ancestors ! The originally lively and chaotic battlefield suddenly became silent. Those five big fists. Kill a few half-step kings of alien races in seconds to get rid of the fists with no scum. shocked everyone! The people who fell to the Lin Alliance stayed, their hands and feet were cold, and they didn''t expect that the Lin family, which they were trying to destroy, had such a terrifying existence. They are going to be scared to pee! Do you die! is a big death! ! ! They regret it. Those who shouldn''t have thoughts about the Lin family, they should kneel and lick them. so horrible! They swear that if they can go back alive this time, they will take a detour when they meet Lin. Lin Zhennan was stiff in mid-air, and his figure fell down bit by bit. The horrible five punches, although they weren''t aimed at him, they turned around to avoid him, but the close-range feeling still made his mind feel oppressive. can''t catch a breath. These five punches are too horrible, leaving his brain blank. If one of these five punches is aimed at him, no, only half of the punch is needed. He doesn''t have any confidence to take it, and it will also end up with no scum. The Lin family members were shocked and excited. Unexpectedly, their clan still has such a strong person sitting in town, with such a background! This made them relax again because of the appearance of five alien half-step kings. However, the mood was ups and downs, and up again, it made them feel tired instead of being excited. It''s too exciting to reverse things. Lin Xueling clenched his long sword, looked up at the sky, with yearning in his eyes. If one day, she could be so strong too! "I don''t know whether Brother Xiao Chu is so strong, or this is Brother Xiao Chu who made the move." At the same time, a vague thought flashed in her mind. Whether Chu Hecheng admits it or not, in Lin Xueling''s heart, he is a master. is making a terrifying howl, slaughtering the human race around him excitedly, and the alien race who has grown his body, he is also stunned! what is wrong? Where are our five ancestors who are so old and terrifying? Why did you disappear suddenly? Can''t even see a scum? An illusion, it must be an illusion! They do not want to accept this horrible thing. But. refused to accept any more, his eyes blinked and his thinking turned and turned. The **** fact is still before them. The five powerful and strong ancestors are indeed gone! Even the scum is gone! "Escape! Run away!" A foreign race reacted and shouted at his companions, calling them to escape. That secret existence is too scary. Killed their five ancestors with one move. With such strength, they had no idea of ??revenge. They just wanted to escape quickly, the sooner the better. Then, a group of foreign races who had reacted, ran away desperately in the direction away from Lincheng amidst shouting. As the aliens fled, a group of leaders of the Forest Alliance also reacted. They had a clear heart, and at the same time gave orders to retreat to their respective forces. The rear team changed to the front team, and everyone scrambled to flee for their lives. The scene was very chaotic. "Haha! You wait for Xiaoxiao to die!" Lin Zhennan awoke from the state of being shocked, calmed his mind, and let out a cheerful laugh. He didn''t patronize and happy either. After a long battle, he naturally understands that this is the best time to beat the dog. Therefore, Lin Zhennan made a decisive decision and gave the order to pursue. He is in the shape of an eagle, leaping up, and chasing him first. At this time, the Allied Forces of the Fallen Lin, as well as the two sides of the alien race, have no fighting spirit, and the Lin family will kill wherever they chase. No one wants to stay behind. I want to run faster than others. Some people even tricked the people in front of them back. This is another difference between the elite of the system and the mob. The elites were chased, no matter how to say, there is still a way to retreat, and some people are arranged for the queen. The mobs that have been pieced together are fine. Once they are defeated, it will be like a flood that bursts the dyke. This is a one-sided slaughter. The chase lasted until the evening. Thousands of miles, full of blood, corpses everywhere. The Allied Forces of the Fallen Forest and the large foreign forces were all killed, and only a small part of them escaped. At this point, the Lin family''s genocide has ended in a situation that everyone did not expect. At the same time, the news was noticed that there was a breath of alien kings in the hinterland of the Xia clan, and the divine strategy army who came to encircle and suppress it passed it out. The world is shaking. Who would have thought that with the destruction of the Annan Army, Lin Zhennan was seriously injured, and even in the land of Lin County, the forces on his own turf could not be suppressed. The Lin Family, which has been declining by the day, still has such a terrifying background. There is a half-step invincible king in the family. The most important thing is that Lin Zhennan''s injury is not as serious as the legend says. He can jump, jump, and fight! ! ! For a time, the top forces of the Xia clan once again paid attention to the Lin family. The Lin family is still the top family of the Xia. did not decline because of the destruction of the Annan Army, but because of the presence of a half-step invincible king, it is even more daunting. To the temptation, questioning, and curiosity of others, Lin Zhennan responds ambiguously, making people unable to figure out the truth. In fact, Lin Zhennan himself was dazed, and he hadn''t gotten the matter clear yet. I want to say that the half-step invincible king does have something to do with their Lin family, but he doesn''t know it! Although I have seen it, it is no different from having never seen it. This sounds strange, but it is true. Lin Zhennan guessed that the one who handed him that day should be the senior who saved him. And that senior claimed to be related to their Lin family. But who exactly is it with, who is the senior''s first name, and what he looks like, don''t ask him everything. ask just dont know! Even this predecessor is still not in the Lin family, and Lin Zhennan has no idea. Chapter 19： : Lin Xueling Breaks the Realm Regardless of what the outside world has about the half-step invincible king. Chuhe is in the library, unmoved. ''S shot that day was purely because of the uncomfortable nose being smoked by the devil, which relieved the mood. For him, the frightening punches from the outside world were just casually punched, and they worked very hard to suppress the power. After finishing the incident, he continued to practice quietly and read books, enjoying himself. Spring is going and autumn is coming, time flies, and unknowingly it is another ten years. Chu He is thirty-eight years old, and he has been in the library for a full twenty-four years. At this time, his cultivation has reached the third turn and the ninth floor, moving towards the fourth turn. He is not in a hurry to break through. , but slowly accumulating background. Great changes have also taken place in the Lin family in the past ten years. The crisis has passed, and it has been rejuvenated, even better than before. After experiencing the ordeal of extinction, everyone began to practice hard. Five years ago, the ancestor of the Lin family, Lin Zhen Nanshou, died. The Lin family did not cover up, but instead acted big. Countless forces in the world were invited to come to express their condolences. And Lin Xueling, after the Lincheng defense battle, her cultivation level was exposed, which surprised and delighted the Lin family. However, because the little girl remembered Chu He''s instructions, he should not be told as a teacher. The entire Lin family did not know the truth about her sudden strength, and believed that she was a rhetoric of a sudden encounter with an expert. After all, the Lin family does have a hidden expert! In the past few years, the Lin family has paid a lot of attention to her. Everywhere she goes, it is the focus. Whenever she does anything, someone shouts six or six. Many big forces have heard of her, and the forces that want to marry have broken the Lin family''s door. But these were rejected! Lin Xueling looked down upon all of them, and the Lin family didn''t want to. I dont know when. A rumor spread like wildfire. Lin Xueling has a sweetheart, a little handyman in the library. There have been some disturbances in this matter. finally died down. Lin Xueling came forward and repaired those who knew Chu He was in trouble. And those who secretly wanted to start, now their graves are three feet tall! During that time, Chu He couldn''t read the book cleanly, which annoyed him. He is just a small handyman hiding in the library. Fortunately, with the passage of time, the enthusiasm of the storm weakened and finally calmed down. On this day, in the evening, Lin Xueling found Chu He. "Brother Xiaochu, I feel that I have accumulated enough. If I can''t control it, I can break through!" "Then break through! I''ll show you." Chuhe nodded and said. Now Lin Xueling''s true energy is extremely active, she almost wants to break out of her body, and she has been observing her true intentions here in Chu River for several years, and she really doesn''t need to suppress it anymore! From the innate to the king, it is a big hurdle in martial arts and extremely dangerous. Many people have fallen on this road, and many others have succeeded but went astray. A good king state has become a half-step king. I didnt know that I went the wrong way, and its even more difficult to go back on the right path. Normally, if you want to break through, you need to do a lot of preparations, and let the family send master guards to prevent accidents. However, Lin Xueling believed in Chu He very much, except for Chu He, she didn''t tell anyone about it. Chu He brought Lin Xueling to the bedroom and directly took out three pills for her. This is the King Breakthrough Pill. can increase the chance of breaking the realm king, increase the background, and protect the dantian consciousness of the sea, so that the backlash of breakthrough failure can be minimized. Several bottles of this kind of pill were obtained as early as the Chuhe Innate Realm. But the Nine Turns Golden Body Art he cultivated was special. He didn''t use this kind of medicine very much. When he broke through, he swallowed a few pills in advance, but the effect was not obvious. The rest he has been in the system space. He has reached the third level and the ninth floor. To him, the King Breakthrough Pill is no different from candy! I can take it out to train a little girl now. UU reading Lin Xueling took the pill and swallowed it honestly without asking more questions. began to break through under the protection of Chu River. Chu He stared at Lin Xueling with his hands on his back. His powerful strength allowed him to know her breakthrough situation even if he didn''t use inspiration. If there was an accident, he could take action in time. Lin Xueling broke through smoothly. Accompanied by a thick whistle, a sharp martial arts will coerce appeared in the small bedroom. The realm of kings is complete! Chu He waved his hand, blocking all visions and obliterating them. Otherwise, this small bedroom can''t stand the toss. After a long time, Lin Xueling opened her eyes, and a sharp light overflowed from her bright eyes. "Is this the half-step king state? It is completely different from Xiantian!" Lin Xueling said softly. She thought that she had broken through the half-step realm of the king, but never thought that she was already the real king. She has no experience in this area. Chu He smiled when he heard the words, and did not explain. When this girl confronts the real half-step king, I am afraid that she will be shocked. She was fully prepared, nervous, nervous, and lacking in confidence to confront the veteran half-step king. shot with all strength. A sword swung out, the sword shocked the sky. The veteran king who had stood proudly opposite her, instantly shook her whole body, and couldn''t even call for mercy, so there was no scum left. She is the only one left in a daze on the spot, I am afraid that she will turn her head away and she can''t figure out the situation. Thinking of the scene that would appear when he thought of it, Chu He couldn''t help but smile. must be very interesting. Chapter 20： : Rotation "Not bad, thirty-year-old king! It should be the only one among the Xia people!" Chu He said with a smile. Based on the current situation of the Xia clan known by Chu He, no real king-level martial artist has been found, and the highest one is only an invincible half-step king who can fight against ordinary new kings. Whether there is a master hiding it is unknown. But at least, apart from him, Lin Xueling is the only one. "That''s not it! The imperial city has a current invincible half-step king ancestor. When I was young, but when I stepped into the half-step king state at the age of twenty-eight, I was a bit worse than him." Lin Xueling didn''t feel complacent by Chu He''s praise. But she didn''t know that the imperial city was only a half-step king, and she was the real king. Otherwise, if she only breaks through the half-step king state, she can break through years ago, and there is no risk, where it takes so long to accumulate. "By the way, when did Brother Xiao Chu break into the half-step king state?" Lin Xueling blinked and asked curiously. She had already determined that Chu He was a master. And I suspected more than once. Ten years ago, the five punches that killed five foreign half-step kings in a second, and the person who gave her ancestors a five-year life, is the brother Xiao Chu. "I have never broken through the half-step king state!" Chu River. He is telling the truth. He has three turns when he breaks through. He belongs to the real king. As for the deformed path of the half-step king, he doesn''t need to go. Lin Xueling didn''t believe it. Chu He was able to give him the elixir that he needed to use, and he could also point her to the half-step king in such a short period of time, how could he not be strong enough. However, Chu He didn''t say anything, and she honestly didn''t ask more. Time is rushing, and in a blink of an eye, another decade has passed. Winter Solstice. Heavy snowfall, Ruifeng year. opened the door of the library, the silver was floating outside, and the ground was still covered with a thick layer. Chu He, wearing a thin Tsing Yi, stepped out with his hands behind his back, letting the cool snow fall on his face. "The weather is nice today!" Chu He spit out a breath of heat. He is in a good mood today. So no matter what the weather, it makes him feel comfortable. More than ten years! After accumulating more than ten years of time, he spent a month in retreat. Just now, he successfully broke the border four times. The improvement of cultivation base is normal and natural, but it can still make people feel happy. "Brother Xiao Chu, are you out of customs?" Next to the yard, Lin Xueling, who had been guarding for a month, jumped over with a happy step on her face. The Chu River retreat does not require anyone to watch. Because it makes no sense. He didn''t tell Lin Xueling that he was in retreat, but asked her to greet the rest of the Lin family, and the library closed for a while. Then he directly arranged layers of formations inside and began to retreat. And Lin Xueling knew that Chu He was in retreat. Without it. It''s just that she is smart and guessed it. "Ok!" Chu He smiled and nodded. Although he has never taken the initiative to expose his cultivation base, and his speech is half-concealed, but nowadays, he doesn''t need to be sneaky anymore! With his current strength, in the Xia Clan, he is not afraid of being known part of his strength. As long as you dont know everything. is like playing a machine front, just don''t make things clear, it''s vague to make people confused! Now he is the fourth rank cultivation base, corresponding to the realm of the Great Desolate Emperor, if he wants to make a move in front of people, he can reveal his invincible half-step king''s strength. this is nothing. Of course, he will not take the initiative to show off, but will only expose his strength at this level when someone takes the initiative to pick things up. If no one is looking for something, it would be even better. No trouble, a leisurely life couldn''t be better. "Brother Xiaochu, I am going to Annan for a while!" Lin Xueling said. "Be careful, there is something to do, open the kit I gave you." Chu He nodded, did not say much, just exhorted him as usual. Ten years ago, when Lin Xueling broke the Realm King, Chu He did not stop her from revealing it in front of others. It didn''t take long for the Lin family to know about her half-step king. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com All of them thought that Lin Xueling was a half-step king. No one had ever thought of it, nor dared to think that she was the real king. Although her combat power is abnormal, everyone thinks that she is a monster that is higher than Tianjiao. The combat power is strong, as it should be. After , as the Lin Family''s highest combat power, she has an extra responsibility on her shoulders and needs to support the Lin Family. The land of Annan is the border of the Xia nationality. is the defense zone of Lin, Ji, and Tianshan Sword School. Before, the ancestor of the Lin family was seriously injured and the Zhennan Army was destroyed. Only the Ji family and the Tianshan Sword faction were left in the defense zone, which made them very difficult. After Lin Zhennan''s death, the Lin family had only one half-step invincible king who didn''t know where the cat was. Even if they wanted to find someone and couldn''t find it, they didn''t dare to say too much, so they kept dragging it down. But as soon as Lin Xueling''s strength was exposed, they would not stop! The land of Annan always has a share of the Lin family. The Lin family occupies a huge forest county, and they must definitely contribute! The three counties of them are sharing one place. This is a responsibility, but also an obligation. The Lin family has lost the Zhennan Army Corps, and Lin County has also gone through some turbulence. The middle-level combat power is withered and needs training and supplementation. They can understand one or two. But if the Lin family has two and a half-step king-level top masters, and the high-end combat power does not take action, then it will not be justified. The land of Annan in the past has always been the rotation of three and a half kings. Two and a half-step kings sit in town, and one person turns back. And after Lin Zhennan''s accident, for almost two decades, the Ji family, the two-and-a-half-step king ancestor of the Tianshan Sword Sect, was dragged to the land of Annan, naturally very unhappy. After , after deliberation, Lin Xueling began to take turns to sit in the land of Annan. Chapter 21： :Meizu Lin County, Shaoyan Mountain. This is where the Zhang family is located. Since the decline of the Lin family twenty years ago, Lin County has caused great chaos throughout the county. Most of the first-class forces in Lin County have basically participated in the battle of falling forest because of their own plans. At that time, the Zhang family was just an inconspicuous second-rate small force in Lin County. But since that big change, the Lin family won, and several top-ranking power masters were destroyed. As a result, they fled the forest county collectively, freeing up a large area of ??turf resources. The Zhang family and other forces that did not participate in the battle of falling forest have benefited from this. Numerous benefits, rapid rise. The development of these years has been prosperous, and the masters of the clan have emerged one after another, and the younger generation has continued to appear good seedlings. They are thriving and developing in a peaceful and good direction. But just today, the peace of the Zhang family has been broken! A group of mysterious figures in black robes broke into Shaoyan Mountain strongly. Like a customs clearance, all the way from the bottom of the mountain, abolished ordinary disciples. After entering the mountain, he beat the serial disciples who had heard the news, went straight to the back mountain, and beat all the clansmen who were still vomiting blood. Even the current patriarch of the Zhang family, who appeared last, is now clutching his chest, his face is blue and purple, and he is seriously injured. "Who the **** are you? What can I do if you come to my Zhang family!" Zhang Tai, the head of the Zhang family, clutched his chest, looked at the black robe figures opposite him, and asked in a deep voice. The strength of these people is unpredictable. At least destroying their Zhang family, they have that strength, but they just shot and wounded people, but they didn''t kill people. Obviously, they had a plan. "Do you know this?" The black-robed man in the lead took out a black token with an evil spirit sign on it. With only one glance, the evil aura was on his face, and it was not serious. "Meizu Order!" As soon as he saw this token, both the clan leader of the Zhang family and the clan elder who was vomiting blood, their expressions changed wildly. There is a big secret in the Zhang family. This secret can only be known at the level of the patriarch and elder. Zhang Jiazu once was glorious, but the reason for that gloriousness will be stinking for thousands of years, and there is danger of extinction. Because their ancestors were members of a sect who had collusion with other races. Gu Heart School, notorious, is still hanging on the Xia Clans killing list. "You, are you from Meizu?" Zhang Tai''s voice began to dry and tremble. Since a major change a few hundred years ago, the Gu Xin Sect was destroyed, and a group of Zhang family ancestors left the sect, kept their names in private, and had long been disconnected from Meizu. Although it has fallen because of this and lost its prestige, it is still a new life. Unexpectedly, now the other party doesn''t know what means to use, and he has come to the door again. "Yes, we are Meizu!" The black robe figure nodded and said calmly. "You, what are you doing this time!" Zhang Tai''s complexion became more serious. Regardless of the purpose of the foreign race, he didn''t think it would be a good thing. The Zhang family is all well now, and it is getting stronger and stronger, no matter what it used to be, at least now he doesn''t want to be involved with other races anymore. "I am the protector of the Meizu, by the order of the elder of the clan, I am here to take over the former Gu Heart Sect and revitalize the Gu Heart Sect, so that you can return to the embrace of the Charm God!" As expected! ! Zhang Tae''s eyes shrank sharply. Meizu''s intention made his heart chill. Did you make up your mind not to let go of their Zhang family? Or is their Zhang family too easy to use? Is it easy to use? ran to the territory of the human race and went directly to them. You are so good, why didn''t you think about changing your brother? Or find someone else! There were quite a few people who fled from the Gu Xin faction. Hundreds of years have passed, why do you still think of their Zhang family! ! Son of a bitch! "Before I came here, I read the record. The ancestors of your Zhang family were also one of the pillars of the Gu Heart Sect. How come after so many years, his descendants are so ineffective, let alone half-step kings in the clan, even innate invincibility. Just one innate ninefold, weak, too weak!" The black robe figure continued to speak, and at the same time shook his head in disappointment. Zhang Tai Tieqing''s face was flushed with blood, making it even more ugly. is not only to be used, but also to be humiliated. If it hadnt been beaten, he would explode now! His temper is not good! "Now, you have two choices, one, surrender, and two, death!" "You choose!" The black robe figure continued to give choices. The voice is cold and ruthless. ! Zhang''s group of people stared at each other silently. After for a while, they lowered their heads helplessly, expressing their willingness to return to the embrace of the charm god. The form cannot be controlled by people. The knife rested on the neck, they had no choice at all. "This time my clan returns to the Xia clan, it is to use your human race''s huge group resources to build the foundation of the road for the ten saint sons and daughters of my clan. I think you have not forgotten what you should do!" The black robe figure sat on the main seat, looking down at Zhang Tai and a group of elders who stood obediently in two rows. Zhang Tai hesitated, and finally shook his head bitterly. to be honest. They dont know what to do! The cooperation between Meizu and Guxin faction has been interrupted for hundreds of years, and time passed, if it werent for the life of a congenital master no one might know about this! As for the specific details, the generation of the Zhang family who participated in the cooperation with Meizu in the Gu Xin faction was very secretive about this and did not want to mention too much. After their death, no one knew it! "Humph!" The black robe figure let out a cold snort. was dissatisfied with the things Zhang Family had forgotten about their Meizu, but he didn''t care too much. The Zhang family came to let them do things, and now is not the time to settle the accounts. "A strong soul body full of desire, this is what my race needs. I need you Zhang Family to cultivate such a soul body for my race outside, and when it matures, I will bring it back here for the saint son of my race to enjoy!" A dark light flashed in the naked eyes of the black robe figure, with inexplicable evil intentions. His voice is harsh and disturbing. Zhang Tai and the others couldnt help but jump in their hearts. Cultivate a soul full of desire. Although I dont know how to cultivate it, as long as I hear the name, I know that this is not a good thing. And its still for the Son to enjoy, isnt that just eating? If something like this is discovered by the Xia clan, their Zhang family will really die without a place to be buried. Sure enough, working with a foreign race is not a good thing. "Of course, doing things for my Meizu will also have your benefits. The few of you present will not take long, and I can guarantee that you can achieve innate invincibility. Even a half-step king is not impossible!" If you want a horse to run, naturally you have to graze the horse! The black robe figure makes a guarantee. Zhang Tai and others felt a little better. Although being forced to do things makes people angry, but finally being rewarded with a sweet jujube is a bit comforting! Chapter 22： :Zhao Yuling Lin Family, Cangshu Pavilion. Lin Xueling went to Annan, and it seemed much deserted here. However, it doesn''t matter to Chu He, who has been here for decades. There is a pile of books made of sheepskin rolls in front of him, which seems incompatible with the rest of the books in the book pavilion. He asked Lin Xueling to bring it out from the Lin Family Cangjing Pavilion. The Cangshu Pavilion is full of various martial arts heroes, various bizarre records, but for some real secrets, they are always covered. But there are detailed records in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. In the past few years, Chu He has been reading these books. Chu He randomly pulled out a book from it, pulled over the recliner beside him, found a comfortable posture, and opened the book while shaking. "Five hundred years ago, when the Xia clan was at its peak, the number of half-step kings in the clan was over 1,000, and there were ten true king ancestors who were among the best in this barbaric domain... The strength of the Fourth-Rank power, however, at that time, a major change occurred, which greatly damaged the strength of the Xia Clan, and could hardly survive in this barbaric realm, and the living space was repeatedly squeezed!" According to records. "Five hundred years ago, an alien named Meizu sneaked into the Xia Clan and formed a force under the guise of the Gu Heart Sect. He secretly attacked countless Xia Clan genius Tianjiao. I dont know what methods were used to make them have a strong temper. Change, the entire Xia clan was chaotic during that time, and even the half-step king ancestor encountered a dark hand." "An ancestor of the king personally made a secret investigation, and finally locked the Gu Xin faction and pulled out the hidden Meizu." "A terrifying conspiracy was uncovered. Meizu actually feeds on the souls of the contaminated intelligent creatures. The Xia clan with a large base has become their target. They are planning secretly and want to raise the Xia clan." "The ancestors of the ten great kings of the Xia clan were furious and completely urged the pictures of the mountains and rivers at a high price to find all the Meizu with strong hiding ability." "A shocking battle that swept the entire Xia clan broke out. In the end, most of the Meizu were killed, and the rest hurriedly fled the Xia clan territory, but this battle also caused heavy losses to the Xia clan, and the four king ancestors fell. , Three severely injured, three lightly injured, and the half-step king ancestor also fell." "This is not the most deadly. The leaks in the house happen to rain overnight. Just after the Xia clan is the weakest and has not had time to find out and clean up the traitors who colluded with the alien race, when they cultivated and rejuvenated, several surrounding areas were hunted by the Xia clan before. The Xia clan was united by a Tier 4 tiger clan to erode the territory of the Xia clan. A more difficult time came when the Xia clan lost a large area of ??fertile territory and clung to the current resource-poor land to stop the erosion of the Xia clan. Get a chance to survive!" Chu He looked at the information above and showed thoughtfulness. Hundreds of years ago, the Xia Clan was a relatively strong race in this savage territory, but it declined because of a major change, which is vaguely recorded in many ancient books. It''s just that they are not very detailed. The books in the library are occasionally mentioned, and they are all taken in one stroke. But this book from the Cangjing Pavilion has detailed records. and the credibility is extremely high. "Meizu!" Chu He remembered this race. feed on the souls of intelligent creatures. Such a race is extremely evil and dangerous. Once encountered, it is better to pinch to death. At this moment, Chu He felt a little bit and raised his head. Someone has come to the library! "Are you my aunt''s brother Xiao Chu?" This is a little girl, about eight or nine years old, carved and jade-shaped, with two horn braids, she looks very cute. She came to Chu He, raised her head, and blinked her big eyes to ask. "Are you the niece of Little Xueling?" Chu He asked back. "Yes!" The little girl nodded and said, "My mother is Miss Xueling''s sister!" Chuhe nodded. He heard Lin Xueling say. She has an older sister. Twenty years ago, when the ancestor of the Lin family had not passed away, she was arranged to marry Tianshan County and later gave birth to two girls. One should be more than ten years old, this one is naturally that young one! "What is your name." A bright smile appeared on Chu He''s face, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pinched the little girl''s face. feels very good, right from her cuteness. "Hello uncle, my name is Zhao Yuling." The little girl doesn''t recognize birth, and the way is crisp. She smelled a good smell on Chu He, which made her feel at ease and comfortable, so she didn''t feel disgusted and pinched her face. "It''s a nice name, but you can''t call me uncle, it''s too strange, or else, you are just like your aunt, how about you call me brother Xiaochu!" Chu He said with a smile. "Okay!" "Brother Xiao Chu!" Zhao Yuling nodded readily and called for someone. "So good!" Chu He stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of the little girl''s head, satisfied with her cuteness. "What are you doing here? Do you read a book?" Chu He asked with a smile. "No, UU reading , I''m here to find senior masters and learn masterpiece magic! Brother Xiaochu, do you know where the masters are?" The little girl raised her neck and said with a look of expectation. Looking for an expert? Chu River was startled. Isn''t this just looking for him! "Who do you hear that there are experts here?" Chu He asked suspiciously. Lin Xueling knows that he doesn''t like being disturbed. For so many years, his mouth is very strong, and he has never exposed his identity. Besides Lin Xueling, no one knew that he was a master hidden in the Lin family. "I heard what my mother said. My aunt''s talent used to be only acceptable, comparable to her mother''s, but since she liked to come to the library, her cultivation has started to advance by leaps and bounds, and the genius Tianjiao couldn''t match her." "And my mother said that there is a hidden senior in the Lin family who has a very high cultivation level. She guessed that it might be in the library." "Auntie is his disciple, and Brother Xiao Chu should also be his disciple, and he is a big disciple, right?" Zhao Yuling''s eyes flashed with wisdom. Although she has heard all this. But she can remember and speak clearly, which shows that she is smart enough. "It is reasonable and well-founded and convincing." Chuhe nodded. I feel that this wave of analysis is also good. This should be the guesswork of most people outside. It''s just that they might not have thought of it, it should be unimaginable, the real master is his little handyman in the library. After all, his identity is too low and the traces of his life are too clear, it is really hard to associate him with an expert. can think of him as a great disciple of a master, is already the greatest respect for him. This is due to Lin Xueling''s closeness to him. Chapter 23： : If you give a gift, you will get Green King 8 "Then, Brother Xiao Chu, there are really good people here, can you recommend me?" "I want to apprentice!" Seeing Chu He nodded, Zhao Yuling blinked his big watery eyes with a look of expectation. "You are still so young, it is time to be carefree, it is very hard to find an expert to apprentice!" Chu He shook his head and laughed. "But, I want to be a peerless expert! Linger is not afraid of hardship!" Zhao Yuling tilted his small head, put his right index finger on the smooth jade chin, and said with a serious face. "why?" Chuhe asked. "Because being an expert can protect fathers and mothers and protect the Xia from being bullied by foreigners!" The little girl said loudly, with a solemn expression on her face, showing that she was serious. "Unexpectedly, you are not big, so you are so responsible!" Chu He smiled knowingly. couldn''t help but rubbed Zhao Yuling''s hair vigorously again. Such a second grade, it reminds him of Lin Xueling before, and a long time ago, in his memory, wearing a red scarf, standing in the era of the red flag. "No one is in vain!" Chu He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Unconsciously, he has also reached the stage of seeing through the world. turned on the sage mode, I felt everything was dull. Life is indeed a little duller. Although he can bear it, he doesn''t think there is anything. But this kind of life is indeed too far away from the world. After a long time, there may be problems. Something moved in his heart. "Where are the masters? This is a secret. However, if you want to learn martial arts, I can teach you. If you are qualified, I will consider whether to introduce you to the masters." Chu He turned his thoughts and suddenly smiled at Zhao Yuling. He decided to add a little bit of life to the dull life. just right, he just broke through, and his cultivation is in the consolidation stage, so he has a lot of spare time. "Okay! Thank you Brother Xiaochu, I will definitely work hard!" Zhao Yuling''s eyes lit up. "You will practice martial arts with me in the future, where are your parents, how do you explain?" Chuhe asked. "Brother Xiao Chu, don''t worry! I just have to tell my mother, you want to test me, and you can go to the masters after you pass the test. They won''t object!" Zhao Yuling smiled. This girl is very clear-headed and very precocious. Chu He nodded, and did not object to Zhao Yuling taking him out as a shield. People outside suspected him to be the disciple of the master. He does not deny or admit it. Let the people outside do it by themselves! This also happens to save some minor troubles. For example, some people who don''t know the depth are jealous of his handsomeness, and from time to time they will put on a show, wanting to come over and slap his handsome face twice. Although it can''t hurt him, it''s disgusting to come here after a while. Since this day. The cold library of books, with a youthful atmosphere. The childish voice of chirping like a lark is full of them. At the beginning, Xijing''s Chu He was a little uncomfortable, but after a while, he got used to it and was still enjoying it. It feels good to be accompanied by a little girl. just made up for Lin Xueling''s loneliness after leaving. Moreover, the little girl can endure hardship unexpectedly. To become a master, she didn''t just talk about it. People who can work hard for their goals are always liked! Chu He taught her, from the beginning of the play, to the later, he took a lot of seriousness. Time is rushing. Winter goes to spring. In a blink of an eye, two years have passed. Two years later, after Chu He''s fourth revolution breakthrough, his cultivation was completely consolidated, and his foundation was solid. He started to move towards a higher level. Compared with the three-revolution, the four-revolution practice speed is slower. Of course, its nothing. He didn''t feel anxious at all. Steady cultivation, quiet development, he is good at this. No difficulty. He is a very lonely person! The most important thing is that the higher the repair base, the longer the life span. Time is the last thing Chu He needs to care about! Now he feels that living for a thousand years is not a problem. decades. For him, it was just a matter of sprinkling water. "Maybe the **** is not as long as my life!" Chu He couldn''t help but sigh. The passage of time is simply not as fast as the growth rate of his cultivation. The longer he lives, the more vigorous his vitality. This is the real life getting younger and younger. physical. The Nine Turns Golden Body Technique has cultivated to his current stage, and there is already an immortal trend. "Baby? Brother Xiaochu, do you like Babe!" Zhao Yuling, who was in the martial sword style next to him, moved his ears and said with bright eyes. "Concentrate on swordsmanship!" The corner of Chuhe''s mouth twitched. But the next day. "Brother Xiao Chu, look, what have I brought you!" Early in the morning, Zhao Yuling walked into the library of books. Holding a large water tank in her hand, with excitement, UU read www. uukanshu.com handed it to Chu He as if offering a treasure. Looking at the four paws in the water tank, carrying a green shell thing on his back, Chu He was silent! He is thinking about a problem now. What does it mean to be given a bastard? is still green! Is this a curse? Or does it mean something? "do you like it!" Zhao Yuling said with a smile. quickly praise my posture. She used to give Chu He small gifts, but none of them made Chu He interested. Yesterday, when Chu He chanted the word "Wang Ba", she immediately became heartened. After her practice was over, she went to find one overnight. Chu He looked at Zhao Yuling seriously. I confirmed that the little girl just wanted to give gifts purely and had no other meaning. Ok! Be the best! Although the gift is a bit weird, it can be considered intentional! He muttered something yesterday, and the little girl took the things the next day. is a person who will come! Chu He stretched out his hand, and at the moment when the bachelor in the water hadn''t reacted, **** clamped it on the outside neck and lifted it out. Just when he was bored, he remembered one thing. I always heard that the thousand-year king is eighty thousand-year turtles. just heard. This matter seems to have never been verified. He was on a whim, and the most important thing was idleness and boredom, so he wanted to give it a try to satisfy his thirst for knowledge. Whether the **** can really live for a thousand years. Chu He also wanted to see if the **** would live longer, or he would live longer. To be fair, this **** must be kept well. Later, others will play cats, and he will play arrogantly. Chapter 24： :Little King with a Temper 8 In front of the library. sunny. Chu He sat on a chair, flipping through a book in one hand, and twitching his head in the other. Xiao Wang Ba mung bean-big eyes glanced at Chu He obliquely, and his white eyes kept rolling upwards. It is annoying! "Brother Xiao Chu, how do I feel that Xiao Lu is getting more and more spiritual? Will something go wrong!" Zhao Yuling, who had come to rest after her practice, was learning Chu He''s movements, holding the batou and teasing for a while. Looking at Xiao Wangba, his small eyes stared at her, and even the mouth was split. Zhao Yuling couldn''t help but uttered a posture that she would bite her again. This bastard, she has given it to Chu He for one year. This year, there has been a lot of changes, and they have changed every time. At the beginning, Xiao Wang Ba was very afraid of people. When he clamped its head, it struggled to retract without any other actions. Later, I gradually became emotional. When I clamped his head, he would start to stare, grin, and look like a puppy. Until now, people will react differently! How Chu He plays with it, Xiao Wang Ba only rolls his eyes, without any other overreactions, and even proactively stretches his head out most of the time. When it was Zhao Yuling''s turn, Xiao Wangba''s reaction was terrible! It fry the hair with a light touch on its head, and the reaction is intense. This kind of performance is very similar to the need to open up the wisdom, then it will not be called a beast, but will be classified as an alien. "Near Zhu Zhe is red, close to Mo he is black, this little bastard, who has stayed with someone so knowledgeable and talented like me for a long time, has a bit of Confucianism, and has a little wisdom. It is normal things, nothing strange! Also! There will be no problems." "It is Confucianism, not murderous." Chu He shook his head and smiled indifferently. Xiao Wangba followed him for a year, but he was a lot of light. There are a lot of treasures in his hand, and there are many that he doesnt use now! Occasionally feed Xiao Wangba a little, clear the inventory, can benefit him immensely. After one year, it is no longer an ordinary bastard! Lingzhi has already opened up, and the eighth shell on his body is also very hard. It is difficult for ordinary martial artists of the fourth and fifth layers to break open. More importantly, it can be completely dehydrated! The sun is fine every day. "Really? But it is becoming less and less cute now!" Zhao Yuling pouted. Xiao Wang''s eighty-four paws swayed in the air, resisting vigorously, and the intensity was not small, with her now acquired strength, she felt a little weight. The first little green was not like this. She looked timid and soft when she played, but she kept trying to retract into the shell. But now I start to resist! is getting worse and worse! Chu He laughed blankly. "Little girl, I think you have enough accumulation of the acquired realm. Prepare for it. I will protect you tonight and break the congenital realm!" Chu He looked at Zhao Yuling, who was still competing with Xiao Wang Ba, smiled and shook his head, then said. Zhao Yuling has good talents, at least better than Lin Xueling. Six months ago, she had already been born with nine layers, and Chu He kept letting her suppress her cultivation. Now, Chu He feels that the heat is almost there, and there is no need to suppress it! can break through. "Innate!" Zhao Yuling was startled suddenly. is already a master in the arena! In the general clansmen, they can be regarded as the combat power at the town clan level. Even the Tianshan Sword Sect she belongs to, and the Lin Family where her mother belongs, this kind of master is also the mainstay. Zhao Yuling couldn''t help but break his hands and count. "One, two, three...twelve!" I dont know, I was taken aback. She is only twelve years old this year. Twelve-year-old innate. What concept. At this age, the average person is still nourishing the body and laying the foundation for martial arts training. Even if they are a big family that has already started training in their mother''s womb because of their special talents and talents, they have only learned martial arts for two or three years. And two or three years, too short! Those geniuses reignite every year. also only acquired triple. Even if it is Tianjiao evildoer, there are two times a year, but it is also six times at most. Tianjiao like this is already the existence that the entire Xia clan pays attention to! can be on the top list! The half-step king of the futureThe township heritage of the Xia nationality. But. What are these people in front of her? She... Zhao Yuling! Twelve years old! Tonight, I will try to break the innate. If successful, what a sensation it will cause. I am afraid the entire Xia clan will be boiling. Even if she didn''t succeed, if her current realm was made public, it would still shatter people''s three views. In the past few years, she has been cultivating, and she still has no feelings. The cycle progresses gradually, naturally. But today, I was suddenly told that I can try to break the innate! She was suddenly surprised. It turns out that she is already so good! What genius! What Tianjiao! In front of her, everything is nothing! At the same age, she can suppress the contemporary. Fighting for the same generation, no one will be her one-one enemy. Zhao Yuling feels that his liver is beating quickly, and a small face is red with excitement! She is amazing! "Oh!" Suddenly, when Zhao Yuling was immersed in self-healing, the little bachelor who escaped her clutches, found the opportunity, took a sip on the tip of her finger, and avenged her. After revenge, she quickly shook her four short legs and moved to the side of Chuhe. Drilled through the trouser legs. After revenge, he slipped away, quite clever. "Humph!" Zhao Yu, who was disturbed by Xing''s head, gave a clever look, stretched out his hand, and pulled out the other half of the body that hadn''t been hiding, and in its struggling and silent protest, he pulled his neck for a while. There is no way, Xiao Wangba is all over his body, only his neck can play! and it feels pretty good. Chapter 25： : Pointing As Chu He watched, Zhao Yuling''s breakthrough went smoothly. Although its not a slick, it doesnt matter much! "Brother Xiao Chu! I am born with it!" Zhao Yuling was very excited, very excited. Her small fists moved, and the wind blew up, and the strong wind slapped the air with hunting sounds. "Calmness, just innate!" Chu He smiled faintly. "Remember, if you don''t have the king, you can''t expose your cultivation level. It''s too weak and you are prone to accidents." Chu He exhorted again. This matter, although he had told the little girl a long time ago. But, young people, it''s too energetic. Little girl breaks through today, it will inevitably swell. Maybe one of them is not paying attention, just thinking of showing off! So, I have to remind you from time to time. "I see, Brother Xiao Chu!" Zhao Yuling closed his fist and nodded. "Ok!" Chu He said with satisfaction, "Your breath has leaked a bit too much, so stay in the library during this period of time, and raise the breath collection technique to another level before going out." "Great!" Zhao Yu cleverly agreed. In the past few years, she has actually lived in the library of books many times, so she is not unused. Time is hurried, turning fast. In a blink of an eye, another five years have passed. After the fourth round of Chuhe cultivation was consolidated, he began to advance slowly but steadily. is now four turns and three floors, moving toward four turns and four floors. The days of practicing, flies quickly. Amusing little bastard, teaching the little girl, I feel fulfilled. However, the practice of the little girl, nowadays, feels a bit unsuccessful! And it was Chu He who couldn''t interfere. There is something wrong with her mood. Now she has reached the level of the Nine Innate Layers, and she has also begun to accumulate the foundation, which seems normal. But Chu He, who has a profound cultivation base and extraordinary eyesight, discovered that her foundation was hidden by a big flaw. This is something that most people can''t find. Following this trend, Zhao Yuling may not have any problems breaking through the king''s realm, but her potential ends here, and she wants to make progress in the future, and there are many difficulties. Now that the problem has been discovered, it is of course to be solved. The problem with Zhao Yuling is that she is an energetic young man, which is completely incomparable to the mood of Chu He''s elderly. But over the years, she has followed Chu He and was pressed by Chu He all the time, and she has become like him, causing her vitality to not be released. To put it simply, she has improved in strength, but she did not go out to pretend to be forced, and her heart was not happy enough. "Little girl, come here!" Chuhe waved. Zhao Yuling, who was trying hard to pull out Xiao Wangba''s indented head, walked over quickly. "You are now innately nine-fold, and you barely have the power to protect yourself. You can go outside to relax and experience the world!" Chu He said with a smile. Zhao Yuling''s eyes lit up upon hearing this. She entered the library at the age of nine to aspire to become a master. This stay is eight years. Although she has a better temperament than her peers. But in the end, its the blooming season. I have been lonely for a long time, and the heat in my heart is burning. With her age, it is not easy to be able to suppress her going out without initiative! Now that Chu He brings it up, of course she is very happy! "But, Brother Xiao Chu, if I leave, who will accompany you!" Zhao Yuling hesitated. Although she can''t wait to go out and explore, she still has a conscience, and she can still think of Chu He who is alone. Over the years, Chu He taught Zhao Yuling, people outside thought it was a test for meeting an expert. In order not to disturb them, it should be arranged by the Lin family. There is no one else in the entire library, including the surrounding houses! Here, only Chu He and Zhao Yuling are usually the only ones... plus a little bastard. If she left, Chu He would really be lonely! "Okay! Little girl, it''s not life and death, you just go out for a walk, don''t you want to come back after you leave?" Chu He couldn''t help touching her head, shaking his head and laughing. Lonely? lonely? There is nothing. This is what Chu He is most afraid of. He must be really scared, this library is not a cage, he can go out anytime he wants to go. "You hold this, open it when you encounter a fatal danger." Zhao Yuling finally left with the kit given by Chu He, and went to the world. The Library of Books was deserted. Chu He was holding a book, sitting on the recliner, shaking and reading. UU reading The little **** who grew up a lot, was basking in the sun outside the library, looking up at the sky, thinking about the philosophy of life. is missing the most active one! One person, one king, quite quiet. "Little King, come here." Chu He put down the book and suddenly said. Xiao Wang Ba''s mung bean eyes moved away from the sun, glanced at Chu He, and then slowly crawled towards him. Chu River was not in a hurry, so he kept staring at it and climbing. After a while, Xiao Wangba moved to the front of Chu He, and squatted up with his hind paws on the ground, doing a listening gesture. "Little king, do you want to practice!" Chu He found that he seems to like being a teacher a little bit now! There is no one else here! Boring and idle, he wanted to give pointers to this **** on a whim. After all, this is to compare with him, whoever lives longer, needs to take care of him better. Xiao Wang was stunned. Although he didn''t know exactly what cultivation meant, he instinctively felt that this was a good thing. Therefore, the **** moved his head repeatedly and agreed instinctively. Chu He nodded, and stretched out a finger to point on the tip of the little bastard''s head, the mind was empowered, and a mysterious message spread into the little bastard''s consciousness. What Chu He taught was a physical practice method. The level of this method is not high, but based on Chu He''s profound martial arts attainments, after analysis, this is the most suitable method for Xiao Wangba to practice. After all, it is not a human being, and it doesn''t match most of the cultivation cheats that Chu He has. It can have a match, which is not bad. Ps: Thank you for the two hundred great prizes from the Ten Realms! Thanks to the big five hundred awards from Heqidi! Thank you for the cats name is Rabbit Big Brother 100 rewards! Chapter 26： : Great Omen Five months have passed. Xiao Wangba followed the Chu River practice with initial results. Although it is just an ordinary beast, its foundation is not weak. You know, it has been with Chu He for several years, but it has eaten many good things. Although most of it is wasted because it does not know how to practice, but the rest is enough to change it subtly. When I started practicing, I felt a sense of accumulation. Although Chu He didnt pay much attention to his teachings. To be precise, he just taught him a cultivation method and didnt bother much. However, the precious medicines occasionally fed to him are more effective than any teaching. Many. In only half a year, Little Tortoise can fight against the warriors of the 5th and 6th layers of the day after tomorrow. Coupled with its sturdy body, even if it encounters the warriors of the 7th and 8th layers of the day after tomorrow, it can save his life for a short time. More importantly, its spiritual opening speed has increased a lot with practice. Now, it is no longer an ordinary bastard! For example, it walks now and has already begun to learn from Chu River, with two paws on the ground, and two paws as a back shape, but it has a short tail dragging on the ground, causing the small steps to walk and shake. , It looks a little strange. Cangshu Pavilion just flows quietly and quietly in the humble corner of the long river. Until one day, the peace was broken. "Brother Xiao Chu, I''m back!" Zhao Yuling''s voice came in from a long distance. Chu He put down the book, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "This girl, when you go out, you will know by listening to her voice. She is a lot more lively, and it is really useful to go out and practice." Chuhe nodded. It seems that occasionally walking around the world is indeed useful! Not long after, Xiang Feng blew her face, and Zhao Yuling, dressed in a white female heroine, appeared in front of Chu He with a long sword. Although I haven''t seen you for a few months, Zhao Yuling has changed a lot! is well-proportioned. Running around outside is indeed better for exercising than staying at home. Whether it is mood or body. Previously, Zhao Yuling ate so well, his figure always gave people a sense of mellowness, but now it has been reduced, and the beauty is properly shaped. "Yes, Not Bad." Chu He approves. A few months passed, and Zhao Yuling''s foundation became more stable. "Brother Xiaochu, don''t you know that the rivers and lakes outside are fun. This time I went out and participated in a martial arts conference. I met many masters and gained a reputation." "Outside now, I am known as the fairy in white, and I have also been on the martial arts rankings, and I am said to be the number one in the contemporary era." Zhao Yuling twittered and began to tell Chu He about her outside affairs. is full of energy. Chu He smiled and listened quietly. This girl can still toss, that is, in a few months, it is going to shake the sky outside! If it werent for her strength and enough means, she might be surprised! At this moment, a little thing with small steps slowly passed by between the two, the little mung bean eye looked straight ahead, his head held up. Its eyeballs kept flashing at Zhao Yuling. is obviously, it expresses a sense of existence. Only half a year away, it still remembers Zhao Yuling who used to toss it. "Huh! Xiao Ba, why are you standing and walking?" Zhao Yuling finally noticed the little bastard, up and down, looked up, and looked surprised. Xiao Wang Ba glanced at Zhao Yuling obliquely, Wang Ba raised his head, carrying his paws, and left arrogantly with small steps. Three days, please wait and see! Now it is a **** who can only stand and walk! "This head is much harder than before!" Zhao Yuling grabbed Xiao Wangba and lifted his head. She bounced various places on Xiao Wangba''s body with her hands, banging. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" The little king grinned, his four claws hung in the air and danced in a wild way, in protest. However, Zhao Yuling directly ignored it, catching it is a good tease. Xiao Wangba is much harder than before, which makes her very fresh. After Zhao Yuling came back, the library was lively for a while. However, after she went out, her temperament became a little bit restless. Chu He looked out and asked her to continue to go to the rivers and lakes in order to polish her mood better. Experience. Time flies, and another five years have passed in a blink of an eye. Chu He is already sixty-seven years old! He also stayed in the library for fifty-three years. His cultivation level has also reached the late stage of the fourth round and the fifth floor, and he is steadily moving towards the fourth round and sixth floor. As for Xiao Wang Ba, after five years, he has already broken the shackles of beasts and reached the level of beast transformation, which is equivalent to human innate masters. It is more humane, and it can already help Chu He clean the entire library with a rag on his head! And Zhao Yuling hasn''t returned to the library for half a year, and he doesn''t know what happened! It stands to reason that she should be back at this time! Although Chu He has no rules, this has long become her habit. will come back on time every six months. Report safety, tell Chu He some interesting things outside to relieve his boredom. "The little girl won''t be in trouble anymore!" Chuhe talked to himself. Although Zhao Yuling''s innate foundation has been extremely solid in the past five years, he has reached the level of innate invincibility that can break through the king''s realm at any time, if it hadn''t been for Chu He to want to polish her state of mind, he would have broken the king In this way, her cultivation is considered top in the entire Xia Clan. But that was in the half-step situation where the king could not get out. Once she provokes the half-step king, her current strength is still a bit suspended! Although Chu He gave her a self-defense forbidden technique, she was afraid that she would not have time to use it or forget to use it. After all, it was given to her a few years ago. Chuhe''s heart moved. He suddenly suspected that Zhao Yuling was in danger on a whim, and it was definitely not because he was worrying too much. At his current level of cultivation, he has a profound and mysterious feeling for the blessings and misfortunes of the people around him. Every whim is not easy. Just like some ordinary people, when their loved ones die, even if they are not around, they will suddenly have heart palpitations or nightmares. Thinking of this, Chu He took out a piece of gossip jade plate. This was a treasure he got when he signed in once. With his cultivation level, he could calculate the good and bad luck of most creatures below his realm level. Chuhe Mind controls the jade plate, and starts the calculation based on Zhao Yuling''s birth date. finally. hexagrams show! Omen! Chuhe''s complexion changed slightly, and his brow furrowed. is really in danger. He got up from the recliner and said to Xiao Wang, "I''m out for a day, and you stay at home well." Xiao Wangba raised his head in a daze, not knowing why. Chuhe didn''t care whether it reacted or not. As soon as he moved his figure, he stepped out of the library with one step, rose up into the sky, and disappeared. This is the first time he has left the library after signing in for decades. has a quick resolution, settle the matter, come back before twelve o''clock tomorrow night, and continue to check in. Ps: Thanks to the cat''s name is Rabbit Big Brother, once again for the one hundred awards! Chapter 27： : 1 palm in a wild jungle. A group of warriors carried their swords and backed their swords, and proceeded cautiously. Their target is the Zhang family on Shaoyan Mountain. In these years, Lin County, and even the entire Xia Clan, have experienced constant disturbances and various dog-blood incidents. The friction between various forces on the rivers and lakes has become increasingly serious, and the number of missing persons has also been on the rise. Some older people noticed that something was wrong, and suspected that some strange forces or foreign races were causing trouble. The counties formed their own joint investigation organization and started to investigate the matter. And they are one of Lin Juns team responsible for this. "Brother Murong, is the news reliable? Recently, the heroes who disappeared in the rivers and lakes of Lin County, and some weird killings, could really be caused by the Zhang family? Don''t make a mistake!" While marching, a strong man said quietly. Next to him is a thin middle-aged man with a figure eight beard and a thin stature. He is Murong Bo, one of the elders of the Murong family, a large family in Lin County. Because of the battle of Falling Forest, after the destruction of the former top power in Forest County, large vacancies remained. In the past few years, the Murong family has had a lot of friction between the neighboring Zhang family due to territorial problems. The two families are extremely hostile, and they have reached an incompatible level. And this time, they were found to be wrong with the Zhang family. Without definite evidence, one had to make people doubt whether they were suspected of killing someone with a knife. After all, this kind of thing had happened several times in the Xia family. "OK! Can I still lie?" Murong Bo obviously knew the other party''s thoughts, and his tone was not very good. Then, in order to increase persuasiveness, he snorted and continued. "Brother Lin, I know that several unpleasant things happened in our Xia clan before. It is normal for you to have doubts in your heart because of this, but you should also understand that because of those things, there are already half-step kings. The ancestors said, who else would dare to take the opportunity to deliberately frame the incident, depending on the plot, ranging from the death of all the people involved, and the entire clan moving to the three borders!" "Do you think I dare to talk nonsense in this situation?" Murong Bo''s expression changed solemnly. "Right!" The strong man nodded. During this period of time, all kinds of rumors were flying all over the sky, and even the family did not know how to live or die. They were mad, took the opportunity to make trouble, and made the situation even more chaotic. There were half-step king ancestors who couldn''t stand it, and the situation was better. But everything has advantages and disadvantages! The ancestor of the half-step king made a speech and set a penalty. This resulted in someone who really suspected a certain power, but he did not dare to report it without conclusive evidence or conviction. Now that Murong''s family can report publicly under their real names in this situation, it is safe to think about it! Suddenly, a fuzzy figure that cannot be looked at directly appeared, blocking their way forward. "who!" "What the hell?" "Fuck!" A group of warriors were taken aback. quickly unsheathed the sword and made a guard posture. In this barren mountain, a vague figure suddenly appeared, which was too scary! and many more! Fuzzy figure? When they recovered a little from the shock, their expressions all changed to amazement. The obstacle in front of them was clearly in front of them. Why can''t they see clearly? Their eyes were blurred like they were dazzled by gold. As a warrior, and their group of people, the lowest is the innate master master. The spirit is sharp and the eyes are like eagles. These are basic exercises. There is absolutely no such thing as being dim-eyed. Even if sand spills into their eyes, it can''t stop their sharp eyes. glared, that sharp light can scare ordinary people to death. But. right now. A big living person stood in front of them, but they couldn''t see clearly. They tried their eyes to look elsewhere. It was normal, no problem, but as long as they looked directly at the figure in front of them, it would become blurred. Live to hell! Facing such a strange situation, a group of master martial artists did not dare to move. They are usually very hot-tempered. This time, when they were blocked, it was rare that no one led the fire. This vague figure is naturally Chu He. He traveled thousands of miles, straddling several cities, following the direction guided by the secret treasure, rushing all the way, and finally arrived here. He just stopped, when he noticed an interesting thing in the sky, he jumped down and fell. "You know what''s ahead, right!" Everyone couldn''t see who He was talking to, but an inexplicable traction made them all focus on Murong Bo. They also naturally understood that this question was addressed to Murong Bo. "What do you mean?" "How do I know what''s ahead?" "who are you?" Murong Bo looked gloomy and asked three times in a row. Chuhe''s figure is vague, it doesn''t look easy, and it''s not easy to mess with. Such a posture, there is a high probability of being the strong. Being stared at by such an existence, Murong Bo looked ugly. "Hard mouth!" Chuhe shook his head, he was not interested in grinding his lips with him either. suddenly stretched out a palm and patted forward. A giant golden palm appeared and disappeared in a flash. A small hill in front of it was directly flattened by life. Boom! The loud noise sounded slowly. The dust is scattered, the boulders are splashing, these scenes are all gone. There was only a loud roar. Then everything returned to peace. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who could believe it, right under their noses, a hillside of one or two acres of land was flattened by a light palm by someone. The most terrifying thing is not this. The most terrifying thing is that, except for a loud roar, such a terrifying palm didn''t cause any other big movements. The boulders are scattered, the smoke is billowing, and the earth trembles, none of these are. There was just a boom. Then, a small hill a few meters high was flattened. This can only be done with the power of the palm and absolute precision! In this way, the person who makes the shot may not have used his full strength. This may be just a random palm. Horror! Other people just changed their faces. But Murong Bo is going to be scared to pee! Others may not know what is hidden in that hillside, but they are just shocked by the power of that palm. However, Murong Bo, who knew the actual situation, was shocked! Why is that small hillside? Why is that hillside? is a coincidence? This possibility, Murong Bo can''t even fool himself. then combine what Chu He said to him. That is already very clear! This person who can''t see his figure definitely sees through everything. He has been exposed! Although I dont know where the flaw is exposed. But the facts have already happened. Murong Bo''s eyes changed a few times, and he calmed his mind so that his calf no longer trembled, then turned around and moved lightly and quickly drifted out. His body''s infuriating energy is far to the limit. Even the strength to breastfeed was used. Ps: Starting pk today, big guys, vote! Send me up Chapter 28： :Zhangjia escape! Escape as soon as possible, the sooner the better. There was a big crisis, and the big terror shrouded Murong Bo''s heart. On that hillside, there are a group of innate masters of Meizu, and even a few invincible. However. Under the palm of the hand, those people didn''t even react, they were all shrouded in it. Depending on the situation, it has now melted into the soil and turned into a pile of debris. is just a light palm. There are so many innate masters, and there is no reaction, they are all scum! What this means, Murong Bo knows too well! It was because he understood that he was even more frightened. This vague figure not only looks unpredictable, but really terrifying. Him! is really strong. At least half a step for the king to base, even stronger. Facing such an existence, he didn''t have any courage to fight against it. Even the question of whether he could really escape, he didn''t dare to touch it in his heart. Just think about it, that''s endless despair. Im afraid I wont even have the courage to try to run. If you dont think about it now, you can still have the courage to escape. Maybe a miracle will happen! However! Chu He shook his head, but didn''t give him a miracle. pointed out. An energetic phantom of fingers enlarged like a wooden stick, smash forward! Boom! Murong Bo, who was flying forward like a shooting star, exploded in the air, and there was no bones left before he even made a scream! The rain of blood is flying! This **** scene made the hearts of other warriors chill. They don''t know the inside story, they don''t know, Murong Bo just wanted to take them to death. Murong Bo is still a companion in their hearts. Now his companion was brutally killed. They are...horrified. Anger does not exist! Although Murong Bo is a companion, they are only a temporary team, and they have no feelings. is not a family! His death just made a group of people feel sad. There were chickens killed, and the monkeys were panicked. They look highly alert. As for revenge. Do not make jokes! can flatten the hillside with one palm, and explode Murong Bo, a natural nine-layer master, with one finger. Such existence. Unless they want to die. Otherwise, how could there be thoughts of revenge. If it is possible, some of them would like to. directly threw the knife, held his head in both hands, kneeled down and begged for mercy. The atmosphere is very depressing. All warriors, breathing heavily. As innate masters, they are indifferent and arrogant in front of others. is like a weak little sheep, facing the tiger. trembling! Chu He glanced at them. a flat look. But for other warriors, it feels as heavy as a mountain! Drops of cold sweat emerged from their foreheads and slowly dripped. "You have no problem, don''t be nervous, calm down!" Chu River said calmly. He just confirmed it again. Except for the one who was just pointed to death by him, there is a different kind of evil energy in his body. It has the same source as the alien who is ambushing on the hillside and plotting wrongdoing. Everyone is normal. and so. never mind! His figure moved, with his hands on his back, a flash, and disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared in a position flattened by his palm, without pause, flashed again, his figure had disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Hoo! "gone!" "very scary!" All the warriors can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The shadow of death covering the top of the head slowly dissipated, and a sense of collapse came from the soul, and even the body was affected. A group of people only felt weak and weak, and could not move for a long time. Just a few breaths have passed, to them, it feels like a century long. Although they didn''t do anything, they felt that it was more exhausting than going through a high-intensity battle of life and death. "Is this the oppression from the strong!" Someone whispered with a sense of powerlessness. Shaoyan Mountain, within the Zhang family land. Zhang''s house at this moment, looks nothing outside. But the inside is heavily guarded, like a military camp. Bright whistle, dark whistle all over. loose outside and tight inside! At this moment, in the core clan palace of the Zhang family. A figure in a black robe sat cross-legged, with a terrifying and evil aura exuding, making the entire hall look gloomy. At the edge of the main hall, there is a group of Zhang family elders, like servants, standing by. More than ten years later, this place has completely become a den of Meizu in the Xia. And the Zhang family members, from being unwilling to before, to now becoming submissive. "Sacred Son of Wushuang, there was news from the Saintess of Xiaoyue just now that their hiding place in Yunjun was discovered by the Xia Clan. Half-step kings took action. In a **** battle, they all retreated, but most of them were close to mature blood. The food fell into the hands of the Xia clan. He contacted you and hoped that you would take action and take back the blood food with them. Then she will divide you half!" A black-robed figure came in from outside, and bowed to the two black-robed figures sitting on the highest part of the clan hall, one of which reported. "Ah!" "Divide me in half?" There was a cold laugh. Wushuang Shengzi on the high platform sneered at the matter, obviously not being moved by the so-called half blood food. "If it were her conditions before, Ben Shengzi might consider it, but now, Ben Shengzi has more important things to deal with. Tell her that Ben Shengzi is not available and ask her to find other charms!" "Yes." Hearing this, the black robe figure at the door quickly bowed and retired. "Faculty, how is the woman who caught it?" Wushuang Shengzi looked at the black robe figure beside him The cold voice was expectant. "Everything that should be prepared is almost ready, after a while, the final processing can be done." There was a hoarse voice, and the black robe protector looked up at the holy son and said in an enviable tone: "At that time, your foundation will probably be the best among these holy sons and women. If you are lucky enough, Maybe there is a chance to directly aspire to the highest." "That woman, she has such a great talent. She is already invincible at a young age. She is one step short of being able to step into the realm of a half-step king." "Moreover, the most important thing is that she doesn''t know what she ate to grow up, and her body is perfect. Even the soul is filled with pure fragrance. This is the soul body that can fill the strongest single desire, even me. Seeing it, I cant help but want to speak up." "It''s really tempting!" The black robe guardian made a slamming sound, and his tone was greedy. "Protect the law!" Wushuang Shengzi''s voice changed. He seems to be really worried that the black robe guardian will speak up. After all, the level of the guardian is equal to him in the clan, and the strength is even higher than him. He really couldn''t help but said, Wushuang Shengzi couldn''t help him. "Relax, my foundation has been established, but your foundation has not been decided. That woman is more useful to you. In our line, there has been no first son for a long time! This time, you have hope." The black robe guardian spoke, letting Wushuang Shengzi breathe a sigh of relief. "Don''t worry about the law protector, this time, the First Son, it''s me!" He spoke, full of confidence. "Really? I do not live or die!" However. Just as his words fell, a joking voice with killing intent sounded in the hall. Chapter 29： :Instant kill "Who?" "Bold!" A group of black-robed Meizu raised their heads and turned their heads to look backwards towards the door, their breath was completely released and roared! The entire hall was rolling, forming a substance, roaring howling ghosts and wolves, instantly, as if it had become a land of demon. The black robe protector and the holy child also looked up at the door, but they were not excited, they were calm, sitting cross-legged, and their breath did not change. They have confidence in their own strength. As masters, big people, they can maintain their demeanor in the face of anything, and take it lightly. Someone came to provoke it, it''s not a big deal. Naturally, I have to deal with it. They just have to cast a look down. In front of the family gate, the air twisted, and a figure flickered. The Chu River stopped, his heart moved, his eyes flowed like ripples, and all the scenes in Zhang''s family land reflected quickly in his eyes, even the sound was heard. People who patrol in the light, those who are on guard in the dark, those who flirt in the day, and those who work hard, everything is shown in fast-forward mode. After a while, a smile appeared on Chu He''s face, and he saw Zhao Yuling who was locked up. Although a little embarrassed. But it doesn''t seem to be a problem. "It''s all right!" Chuhe nodded. After confirming Zhao Yuling''s location, Chu He did not rush over. His eyes fluctuated and speeded up, like a mouse pulling to a specific location, crossing the long river of time, and looking at a hall where he felt uncomfortable from a long distance. . just heard a group of aliens talking. Chu He let out a cold snort. With a flash of his figure, he entered Zhang''s house, and then flashed several times, and soon before he came to the main hall, without stopping, he carried his hands and walked straight in. "who are you?" came along and asked. A Meizu master stood up. The billowing yin Qi turned into a ghost and threw away at Chu River. Although he came in, his figure was vague, he couldn''t see his face clearly, and he looked very awkward and awkward. But he insists that this is their territory, and there is a guardian to hold the line, so he is not afraid. The guardian of their clan, but the existence of a half-step king, in the territory of the Xia clan, when you encounter large-scale enemies, you dont know the situation, you may have to be careful, but you encounter a single one! Ah! Don''t be afraid at all. These years, they have already inquired clearly that the strongest of the Xia clan is only three invincible half-step kings, and they all sit in the border land. And the strongest who is active in the territory is just a half-step king. This kind of strength, with their Meizu''s strength here, can easily deal with it. The Xia Clan half-step king really dare to come alone, saying that they can''t be killed here. At this moment, someone dared to break in alone. Chu He didn''t even look at him. With a movement of the palm of his back, he sucked a piece of gravel from outside the door and flicked it with his finger. In an instant, a dull voice sounded, and the Meizu master who had just stood up, before realizing what was going on, was directly exploded by the stones that crossed the space. The rain of blood is flying. A Meizu master who was born with nine layers, died like this. There is no charm reaction. didn''t even have a chance to reach out. looked at the rain of blood. They were shocked. The Protector Saint on the high platform was no longer indifferent, his eyes were serious, and he stood up suddenly. An innate master of nine layers exploded under their noses. They dont even know whats going on. is enough to explain the seriousness of the problem. "Are you the invincible half-step king hidden by the Lin family?" The black robe protector''s thoughts turned quickly, and a flash of light in his mind, as if he had thought of something, his voice suddenly changed. There is a hidden half-step invincible king in the Lin family. They have heard of this. But that person exists, without knowing the details, without knowing the origin, as if it suddenly appeared. If you don''t talk about the Zhang family, even the Lin family who were arrested by them can''t tell what happened. His only shot was when the Lin family encountered the genocide more than ten years ago. And I still shot every time, not even showing his face. Kill five and a half step kings with one move. sounds like a boasting legend. Although there is a big gap between the half-step king and the invincible half-step king. can kill five seconds in one move in the air, as a black-robed law protector with half-step king strength is unbelievable! The half-step king is not that weak. Half-step invincible king is not so strong. The news from multiple parties was aggregated, and finally, they came to a conclusion. The ancestor of the Lin family is nothing but nothing! It was fired! The so-called five and a half step kings died. It must be that the Xia clan had already discovered their alien identity, laid an ambush, led them out, and besieged them in one fell swoop. Then the Lin family was weak and came up with this method. But the situation at the Annan border is unstable. The other forces of the Xia clan pushed the boat along the way, and cooperated with the Lin family to fabricate a non-existent half-step invincible king to frighten the border. The black robe guardian admitted that he had already seen everything. But! right now! He can''t see the existence of his figure, what is going on? Is it really the hidden half-step invincible king ancestor of the Lin family? Is he wrong? That person exists, UU reading is not a boast of the Lin family! Is it real? The more the black robe protector thinks about it, the heavier the heart becomes. When he heard the black robe guardian''s startled question, the Wushuang Shengzi next to him was shocked and quietly retreated step by step. Regardless of whether its a true half-step invincible king, its always right to step back. This is responsible for my own life. "Half-step invincible king?" Chu He shook his head and laughed. However, he didn''t want to explain either. Nothing necessary. These people are already corpses in his eyes! The reason why he didn''t do it directly was that he had one thing to ask. "Listen to what you mean, there are many of your clan who have come to the territory of the Xia clan this time. I want to know their specific positions and their strengths. It''s better to be more detailed!" Chu He moved his palm, and took out a stack of blank paper from the system space. This was what he used to write novels when he had nothing to do. The hands are urged hard, white paper is flying, it looks messy, but the goal is clear, every white paper has its own object. only a breath passed, a piece of white paper floated in front of all Meizu. All the chaos returned to peace. "Be good and cooperate!" Chu River, with his hands on his back, walked past a group of charms. is like a teacher who is proctoring an exam. And a group of Meizu sitting cross-legged are students. "Don''t look at it! Let''s bleed and write!" There was only one brush in the Chu River system space, so I didn''t take it out. I could only let a group of Meizu grievances and bleed myself to solve the pen problem. After a while, they will have no bones and blood will be wasted. It is better to use the residual heat at the end. Chapter 30： : Call injustice Zhang Family Hall. A group of Meizu looked at the blank paper in front of them, silent. Finally, their helpless eyes looked at their guardian. The master of the innate nine layers was killed in seconds without knowing it. There is also the sentence that my guardian blurted out. "You are the invincible king of the Lin family." The information contained in is too scary. Facing such an existence. They really don''t dare to take the lead. can only let tall people go to the top. obviously. The black robe guardian is the highest one. Black Robe Protector: "..." He doesnt know what to do now! What are you doing watching him? Very stressful! "This predecessor, we Meizu masters are like clouds. People like me are insignificant in the clan. Half-step invincible kings are as many as cows, and there are even real king ancestors. This time we have no intention of offending. How about never stepping into the Xia clan again!" The black robe protector''s thoughts turned fast, and finally gritted his teeth. He understood very well. Based on what they have done, if someone is really the hidden ancestor of the Lin family, he will never let them go. So, the only way to survive today may be to show muscles. Although showing may not be able to live, but not showing will definitely die! "Are you king! You guys are pretty good." Chu River looked silent. "However, I asked you to write, but I didn''t ask you to speak!" His voice suddenly fell cold, and he suddenly shot. slapped out. There was a snap. The black-robed guardian turned a dozen or so circles on the spot, vomiting blood while turning. However, compared to the pain on his face, he was even more shocked. There is no resistance. He was beaten without any resistance! Not to mention making a defensive action, not even subconscious defense. Even now, he can''t do it even if he wants to stop turning. After this slap, he felt that his whole body was numb! can''t help but change. keeps rotating until the inertia stops. Then, his whole body was like an ordinary person being forced to turn around, his figure swayed twice, and finally he staggered and sat down on the ground. Really hammered! This is the hidden ancestor of the Lin family. is even scarier than the rumors. The half-step king is worse than a chicken in front of him. You can squeeze if you want, kill if you want to kill, life and death are all in his mind. "What the **** is definitely not a half-step invincible king!" The black robe guardian roared in his heart. The rumors are indeed wrong, not exaggerated, but small! The half-step invincible king-level elder in the clan has never given him such feeling and pressure. This is the difference between ants and heaven and earth. "You, you are the king!" The black robe protector leaked blood in his mouth, shook his head, slurred, with suffocating despair. If the king comes in person, I am afraid this time is really over! There is no longer even the vague vitality. Why does the Xia family still have a king? Even if it does, it doesnt matter if it doesnt suppress the border, but instead nestles in this seemingly unimportant forest county. is simply unreasonable! The other Meizus in the hall, as well as the Zhang family members were shocked! Such a powerful guardian was slapped by a light slap! unimaginable. Isn''t this a dream? and. What did the guardian say? King? Is this person the king? Brushed, Meizu''s figure was hidden in the black robe, and there was no obvious change. On the other hand, the Zhang family standing in the corner turned pale. They realize that the problem is big. The king of the summer clan comes in person. How can they be forgiven for colluding with other races. Dead! They shivered. suddenly! There was a thump, and someone fell to his knees, grabbed the floor with his head, slapped the floor with both palms, cried out, and choked. "Senior, please call the shots for our Zhang family!" "These people in black robes, they are not human, they are disguised as aliens." "Suddenly appeared in my Zhang family land, forcing us to be slaves. We are not strong enough. The tribe wanted to resist desperately, but was stopped by the villain!" "It''s not that the villain is afraid of death, but the villain knows that we need to do more important things." "These alien races are not kind. They must come to the territory of the Xia clan, and they must have a plan, but the outside world knows nothing about it." "So the villain feels that if we die in vain, we can achieve our own clarity, but it has no meaning." "Alive!" "Send this news out, is the most important thing!" "However, these alien races are powerful and extremely vigilant. We have never found a chance. Some tribesmen who wanted to venture out were discovered by them and tortured to death!" "My heart is dripping blood. However, UU Read www.uuknshu.com has been patient and forced a smile." "I keep telling the people who can''t help it, for the righteousness of my Xia clan! What is the humiliation of my Zhangjia district clan?" "Be patient!" "Fortunately, our wait was not in vain." "Waiting for the light, waiting for the seniors!" Zhang Tai, the head of the Zhang family, burst into tears and exhausted his voice. He got more excited as he talked, his expression was sad, and his choked tone was sincere. In the hall, only Zhang Tai choked up. Don''t talk about Meizu, even the Zhang family members are stunned! Fuck! They only have these two big words in their hearts. What is inverted black and white. What does it mean to open your eyes and tell lies. They saw it today! Zhang''s family will not say anything, just say Meizu, if it were not for their belief, they had never imprisoned them after doing tricks on the Zhang family. These remarks made them wonder if the Zhang family was really bearing the burden of humiliation. said too sincerely. said too sincerely. Sincere love! ͨ! The enlightened Zhang family reacted. learned from Zhang Tai, grabbed the ground with his head, raised his hands and shouted. "Senior, please call the shots for us!" He was crying too, but he was scared to cry! The mood is wrong. There is no voice and emotion of Zhang Tai. ͨ! Puff! Puff! No one in Zhang''s family is a fool. Someone starts off and naturally knows how to do it. Knees weakened one by one and fell to the ground. Hands up. Huh. "Senior, please call the shots for us!" The painting style in the clan hall has changed suddenly! Chapter 31： : Cruel "The tongue is dry!" Chu He turned his eyes indifferently to a group of Zhang family members who were kneeling on the ground. They didn''t speak, Chu He was not interested in talking to them yet. As soon as he spoke, he attracted Chu He''s attention. What do these guys take him for? idiot? still shouting injustice! Thanks to what they shouted out. The one led by also performed perfectly, with a sincere feeling, and almost no flaws in his expression and tone. But what level of existence is Chuhe. there are countless secrets on his body. This little trick can escape his eyes there. Besides, except for the leader, other people''s performances are not enough! There are others who put their heads on the ground, twitching their mouths, and are obviously holding back a smile. The reaction of their patriarch made them all laugh! Ah! Chuhe shook his head. Then. He raised his hand. On the palm of his palm, the golden light bloomed, turning into golden vigor, circulating around him like a dragon and snake. His palm moved. ! Whoosh! Whoosh! Golden lights burst out from Chu He''s palm. dispatched like a dragon. "Senior!" Zhang Tai just raised his head and saw this scene, his sad face was replaced by a look of fear. This is obviously not right! Senpai didn''t seem to be fooled. And there is no confirmation. Lets do it directly! too decisive! Looking at the oncoming golden energy, Zhang Tai found that, let alone resisting, he couldn''t even rise the courage to escape. My fate is over! Zhang''s house is over! "No!" A member of the Zhang family also found that something was wrong, and shouted desperately. However, all the calls are of no help. After an instant, all the Zhang family members present were bombarded with golden energy. The **** air in the entire hall is diffused, diluting the monstrous Yin Qi! "Hurry up and write!" Chu He glanced at a group of Meizu, and said lightly. is so cruel! Horror! A simple urge, frightened a group of Meizu. To Chu He, such a ruthless person who is powerful, doesn''t talk nonsense, likes to do things directly, and uses cruel methods, they feel deep fear. Finally, You Mei couldn''t stand the pressure of Chu He''s powerful aura, and stretched out a black hairy paw from the **** robe. tremblingly lifted the opening cover, put his paw in the mouth and bite it hard, and a pool of black blood flowed out. Then, he used his claws to write on the white paper. "You are very good!" Chu He looked at the charm that was written at the beginning, and applauded. was praised! The charm that was writing, his body shook, and his writing speed suddenly increased as if he had been beaten with blood. Seeing other charms, they began to use their claws to write. Chuhe looked up. looked at the black robe protector and Wushuang Shengzi on the high platform. These two charms have not started to move their claws. "If you don''t cooperate like this, I won''t be happy!" He spoke in a calm voice. But in the ears of the black robe protector and Wushuang Shengzi, it is like a magic sound that urges life, with an oppressive force that frightens charm. Finally, they compromised! Under that powerful aura, they couldn''t even raise the courage and strength to resist. is so heavy that he can''t move at all. Why bother to hold on, the poor Dao is about to die, then you still have to Gu Daoyou, everyone die together! After a while! All the charms have finished writing. Chu He made a move, and all the blood paper filled with black blood returned to his hand. brush! With a vigorous movement of his palm, a thick pile of blood paper, like a book, quickly flipped over one by one. The ripples in Chu River''s eyes flowed, and at such a fast turning speed, the content on it could be read and remembered by him without fail. This is just a trivial matter to him. The reason why he usually reads slowly is that he is savoring the loneliness of life. In Cangshuge, what he reads is not books, but life! just a few breaths. A thick pile of blood papers, has been read through. The above content is similar. This is expected. After all, this is not a piece of treasure map. The reason why Chu He asked all the charms to write a copy is just for comparison. Chu He stretched out his hand, took out two pieces of blood paper, and then moved his palm vigorously. The other blood paper burned spontaneously and turned into fly ash. Except for the two remaining in his hand, there are not many things recorded on the blood paper, nor are they detailed. He can understand. After all, it can be seen that the two on the high platform are the principals, and the other charms are just here. It is normal that there is a gap in the known information. "It''s pretty good, but I''m satisfied." Chuhe nodded. then suddenly raised his hand. A familiar scene. The black robe protector and Wushuang Shengzi are shocked! This master is too indifferent, too lacklustre! You have to do it without saying a word, let them prepare! What are you doing so directly? Roar! At the critical moment of life and death, the black robe protector finally broke free from the panic from the depths of his mind. He opened his arms and let out a loud roar. The black robe tore on his body revealed the billowing yin spirit. This is an enlarged version of a big bat with wings removed and long hair. It stands upright pointed-mouthed fangs, dark and yin air flowing around, turning into substance, like black pus, The breath that radiates is full of foul smell, which makes people very uncomfortable. The other Meizus only felt the powerful aura of the black robe protector dissipate, and hard to withstand the aura from the mysterious figure. The pressure on their bodies was light, and they were finally able to move. They looked happy and showed hope. The next moment, they got up, unanimously, broke the wall nearby, ready to flee here directly. They didn''t want to join forces with the black robe guardian to resist. The black robe guardian was obviously exploded, it burned its full potential, and even used the secret method to barely resist the shackles! But this is just a gas field constraint! The black robe protector used all the energy of breastfeeding. It is conceivable that the two sides are not on the same level at all. stay and resist, that''s death! might as well be able to run one is one! Everyone will remember Master Protector in their hearts. His spirit of self-sacrificing charm will always exist in all charm hearts. Although he is cursing now! But that is not important. Chu River showed a look of surprise. I didn''t expect that a half-step king would be able to break away from the slight breath he showed. Although the strength of the breath is only the first-time king. But, its also amazing! Sure enough, no matter what kind of creature, between life and death, it can force its limit potential and burst into the small universe. However, the small universe is just a small universe. met him! No matter how much it breaks out, it is useless. A half-step king, even if he can burst out a few levels of power beyond his own, he can also suppress it between his palms. Chapter 32： : 1 person destroys 1 family "Useless resistance, you know nothing about power!" Chu River said lightly. Soon, he lifted his palm and pressed it down. The black robe guardian, and the Meizu who just broke free from the shackles and wanted to escape, were all shrouded, the heavy power domain was scattered, and the gravity of the whole hall suddenly increased by more than a thousand times. Boom! Along with the roar, the entire hall turned into powder, and even the ground sank deeply. A group of Meizu who still wanted to escape were instantly crushed to death by gravity. The black robe guardian of the half-step king realm just insisted on one more breath, and in the unwilling roar, the figure was broken into scum. Chu He had already flashed into the air, glanced at the ruins below, confirmed that there were no life fluctuations inside, and then looked away. He looked at the children of the Zhang family who had noticed the movement, coming from all directions. ran over so consciously, it saved him the trouble of killing one by one. These people have different kinds of power in their bodies, and they are full of blood evil and resentment. It is obvious that they have killed a lot of innocent people who have no grievances with them. In the Zhang family land, the tired bones are the best proof. These people are not sorry to die! Chuhe waited quietly with his hands on his back. Waiting for the people to come, he just shot. With a wave of his hand, thousands of rubble on the ground rioted. ! Whoosh! Whoosh! Stones, like falling meteors, pierced through the space, with a tail flame burning from the tearing space, and bombarded a group of Zhang family children who did not understand the situation. The blood flows into a river! Zhang Family today, the clan is extinct! Chuhe is silent! He suddenly found that after decades of books in Cangshu Pavilion, his mentality changed a little. Before, he wanted to sign in quietly until Gou became the strongest. I dont want to bother about any meddling. Good guys, bad guys! What to do with him! This is his mentality when he first came. And today. He first took care of a nosy under the mountain, and then after he came up, he watched Zhang''s sins, and then directly wiped it out. has a slight change in mentality! Chuhe touched his chin and analyzed. This should not all be the reason for reading. And his strength has become stronger, and his mentality has changed accordingly. change as you wish. was weak before, so I was cautious. No need now! In short, it''s swollen! "Forget it! This is just a small matter, don''t worry, let the little girl out, go back to the library and stay there." Chu River moved and disappeared in place. Zhang Family Dungeon! Zhao Yuling was imprisoned in a cage made of gold and bronze. She is in very bad condition at this time, very embarrassed! Her hands and feet are locked by black chains. This is the chain of forbidden law, which suppresses all her true energy, and even her body becomes weak and unable to boost her strength. The entire cage was enveloped by a greedy atmosphere, which penetrated from all directions towards Zhao Yuling''s body. She is dim and unconscious. "Brother Xiao Chu!" "Brother Xiao Chu! Don''t run away!" There was a dream in her mouth, and her white face was flushed with excitement. At this moment, the space behind her was distorted, and Chu He appeared with his hands on his back. Looking at Zhao Yuling''s shy look at this time, she called his name. Chuhe looked surprised. What did this girl dream of? Chuhe''s nose twitched. The Yin Qi in this entire dungeon, with the power of greed, can spur the desires in people''s hearts and magnify them infinitely. Zhao Yuling was eroded by this kind of power, so he should be mad, roar, and hideous. Why is this expression now. Chu River is curious. He couldn''t help but feel it with his heart. Then he raised his eyebrows, his eyes were strange. This girl, it turned out to be lust! I go! Why is this little girl calling her name all the time because of lust? Sin! Chu He thought for a while, without interrupting directly. Of course, this is not because he found that Zhao Yuling cared about him and wanted to enjoy a sense of accomplishment. He doesn''t have this bad taste. did not interrupt because Chu He discovered that now is the best time for Zhao Yuling to break through. Over the years, her cultivation base has been accumulated enough, but she has been suppressed because of her mood. After so many years, her mood has become more and more stable. This time she was caught and was tempered by Meizu with greed. If it takes a little longer, she may be abandoned, but it is just right now. Her state of mind is on the verge of collapse, but it is also on the verge of being exercised. Blessings and misfortunes are one step away. Chu He waved his palm, and the chains trapped on Zhao Yuling broke apart. At the same time a bead appeared in his hand. Dao Jingzhu! Cooperating with Zhao Yuling''s situation at the moment, her mental state can be improved to a higher level. Chu He stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the beads melted into Zhao Yuling''s jade-like forehead and entered the sea of ??her mind. after that. Three King Breakthrough Pills! The medicinal power melted in Chu He''s palm, and then he was shot into Zhao Yuling''s body. "I have done everything I should do, and then I will rely on you!" Chu He sat down cross-legged, embracing his hands, watching quietly. Zhao Yuling, who was chasing Chu River wildly, suddenly felt cold, and his consciousness slowly turned back. She recalled her current situation. Ugh! She sighed, UU reading seemed unfinished. However, this is not the time to recall those things. Now that you are in a dangerous situation, it is serious to escape as soon as possible. She knows the importance. Just when she closed her eyes and thought, trying to think about escape strategies. A mysterious and mysterious thought appeared in her mind, reminding her, urging! Break the border! Break the border! At the same time, the suppressed Zhen Qi in her body began to spin on its own, rushing towards the barrier of realm. can''t tolerate her to think about whether this is a good time to break through. has already begun, there is no possibility of turning back. Innate to the king is the first appearance of the rudiment of the will of martial arts, and it is the process of condensing the true energy and condensing the true essence. Once started, it cannot be stopped. Once it stops, it fails. Once they fail, they will encounter backlash, which can be severely injured or perish. Zhao Yuling understands this very well. So, realizing the problem, she began to actively control the true qi in the body, run the exercises, and try to break through. Although the time to break the border came suddenly. But Zhao Yuling did not panic. What to do when breaking the boundary, Chu He has already told her. Cycle gradually! Zhao Yuling has accumulated enough, and Chu He has added several layers of protection to her, and the realm of kings is not difficult for her. very smooth! Accompanied by the whistling sound, a surging force lifted up like waves, slamming the gold and copper dungeon. The realm of kings. It''s done! Chu He smiled, put the two blood papers in Zhao Yuling''s hands, and then disappeared with a move. I did everything that I had to do, go back and continue to sign in. Chapter 33： : Weird After a while! Zhao Yuling opened his eyes, and a gleam of light burst out from it, extremely dazzling. She got up, feeling the terrible power in her body, and smiled on her face. succeeded in breaking the boundary, and getting out of danger has become easier! I can''t trap her anymore! She is no longer the one she was before. "Alien!" "Humph!" Zhao Yuling let out a cold snort, and his fighting spirit burned. She tightened her hands! This is her habit of holding a sword and preparing to fight. It''s just that this time there is no sword in the hand, only two pieces of paper, so the touch from the hand becomes strange. She lowered her head. looked at the two blood papers in his hand, feeling puzzled. what? Her jade-like forehead was slightly wrinkled, and she spread out the blood paper with curiosity. read the above content. Zhao Yuling looked dazed! "Meizu''s manpower distribution in the territory of the Xia nationality, with detailed strength records! What does this mean? Who put it in my hands?" ? ? ? A series of question marks appeared on Zhao Yuling''s head. She knows every word on the paper and understands the meaning, but after reading it, why does it feel so embarrassing? She looked suspicious! At this time, she realized another strange thing. On her hands and feet, the handcuffs and ankle chains that bound her, when did they break? First of all, it can be ruled out that the foreign race suddenly showed kindness. I have to rule out that the handcuffs and ankle chains are broken. So, is it artificial? Zhao Yuling glanced around with caution. did not find anything suspicious. lowered his head and thought for a moment without any clue. , the more I think about it, the bigger the head! Things are too mysterious! is strange everywhere. "Forget it, don''t care about it, go out first." Finally, Zhao Yuling put the blood paper in his arms. Then, the fighting spirit that had just vented flared up again. She shot. slapped against the golden bronze gate. The surging Qi Jin came out, and amidst the rumbling sound, the golden bronze gate was blasted open by the huge force. is easy. The door is not locked! Its even stranger to open the door so easily. However, Zhao Yuling did not relax because of this, she walked out of the cell with high alert. There is no guard outside. To be precise, the guard was dead, leaving only a few piles of scum. "Fairy in white, are you out? Great, help us and open the chain of the cage." In addition to Zhao Yuling, this underground cell also holds other warriors who were captured by the Zhang family. It''s just that they are not in special detention like Zhao Yuling. They were just locked in chains, locked in groups in ordinary cells. The spirit is still awake. can noisy, bark, and scold! When Zhao Yuling appeared, someone yelled in surprise. He was arrested in the same group as Zhao Yuling, know him. "Who killed these guards?" Zhao Yuling frowned and asked. "The guard is dead?" The prisoner looked at the place where the guards had been before, only to find a pile of scum on the ground. "You don''t know how the guard died?" A group of prisoners in ordinary cells are only separated by iron railings. You can see the guards when you raise your eyes, but they don''t even know how they died. Things are even more weird. is like haunted! In line with the gloomy environment here, it makes people feel hairy. Go out quickly. Otherwise, I always feel frightened. "Wait when I release you all, don''t mess around and kill them with me." Zhao Yuling said in a deep voice. She has broken the realm of the king, of course she is the strongest here. Her aura spread out, and all the trapped warriors were one of them. This is not the aura that the innate master can have! They realized that Fairy in White had broken the world for half a step! This makes them jealous and happy. With such a master, there is great hope for them to get out! Zhao Yuling shot and shook the iron door of the cell vigorously, and the chain on the prisoner was also broken by her. Frightened by her strength, there were no prisoners in chaos, she seemed very orderly. Those who were rescued first also helped rescue people, and some people collected iron railings and actively prepared for the **** battle waiting to be killed. After half an hour, a group of warriors rushed out of the dungeon. When they saw the situation outside, they were all stunned! There is no one living. They were all released, just waiting for a **** battle. What''s the situation now? They searched carefully and finally confirmed that the entire Zhang family had been slaughtered! "God, all dead, no corpses, and I don''t know which senior was the one who shot! What a ruthless method!" "These people were killed by a single blow. It seems that they don''t even have a chance to resist." "There is a palm print here, which seems to be the only place where there have been traces of battle." "Look, the whole ground has sunk into a layer. The soil is already harder than the stone, as if it was squeezed into a mass by a huge force." "What kind of existence is it that can create such a horrible scene!" Everyone looked at the original site of the Zhang Family Hall, the terrifying giant palm, feeling deeply shocked. This cannot be done by humans. Even the average half-step king might not be able to make such a shocking attack. "Fairy in white, can you see what level of master is who made this attack?" A warrior looked at Zhao Yuling and asked curiously He was only born with five layers, and he could only feel the terrifying aura remaining on the giant palm, which made his heart palpitations, but he could not accurately judge. "Very strong, powerful and terrifying, I don''t feel like it, maybe it was left by a half-step invincible senior king!" Zhao Yuling thought he was a half-step king who broke through. Judging from the remaining breath of the giant palm, she thought she couldn''t match it, so she boldly guessed that it was half a step behind the invincible king. She couldn''t think of it at all, this was left by Chu He with the strength of the king! Her vision is still too narrow! In fact, at her current level, if there is a secret method, she can also play scenes with the same power, but at that time, her body will be drained, even the foundation will be damaged, and even the realm that has just been promoted will fall. "Half-step invincible king? Is it because the foreign race has caused too much noise, and the ancestors who sit on the three borders have returned?" Someone exclaimed. In his cognition, only the three half-step invincible king ancestors of the Xia family who sit on the border can have such great power! "Have you forgotten! The Lin family also has a hidden half-step invincible king ancestor, this is Lin County, and even more, but the foreign race alarmed his old man, and his old man made a move!" Someone said as if they were thinking of something. This sentence came out. Zhao Yuling''s inspiration flashed. Chu He appeared in his mind. Then, various humiliating images appeared one after another. Her cheeks were red, and the thoughts in her head became chaotic. "Fairy in white, someone from the investigation team is here, let us all go!" At this time, a congenital warrior stepped forward and said respectfully. Chapter 34： : Dharma Statue Everyone followed Zhao Yuling to Zhangjiashan Gate. Here, a group of warriors who were scared away by Chu He came with reinforcements. A summary of information between the two parties. They came to a conclusion. The Zhang family has taken refuge in a foreign race, and the Murong family has problems. There was a mysterious senior who discovered the problem, came here, and killed the Zhang family and the aliens. "I just went to see it. The hillside that was bombarded by senior has flesh and blood. There should be an alien ambush. Senior found the problem and saved us!" Someone came back after going down the mountain and excitedly told his findings. "What? There is such a thing!" "I thought it was strange at the time, how could a master like the senior kill innocent people at will, so Murong Bo saw that the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks are not good people, and there is a problem!" "Fortunately, I met seniors, otherwise I am afraid I will be here today." The warrior who came to support, after reacting, showed fear. From the information of Zhao Yuling and others, they already know that the alien races here are very strong, and there are many invincibles. There are even half-step kings as the town. If they fight against each other, they may not be spared. At this moment, they are full of endless gratitude to the mysterious senior. "Mysterious senior!" Zhao Yuling murmured to herself while tightening the blood paper in his arms. She was thoughtful. Recalling the weirdness in the cell, combined with the existing information, she finally found the trace. The guards who died, her handcuffs and ankle chains, even felt that she was suddenly breaking through. These are artificial! pointed the finger at that senior! "Is it Brother Xiao Chu?" Zhao Yuling feels very possible. But the senior appeared, his figure was vague, no one saw his real face, it was difficult to make accurate judgments. Many people suspect that he is the hidden ancestor of the Lin family. "But does the Lin family really have hidden ancestors?" Now that Zhao Yuling has doubts about this matter. After so many years in Cangshuge, she has never seen the traces of the mysterious hidden ancestors. It was Chu He. As her cultivation became stronger, she felt more consistent. "Go to various places to clean up the alien race, and then go back and ask Brother Xiaochu!" Zhao Yuling secretly settled his attention. She did not disclose the contents of the blood paper on her hand. When came, there were many people with mixed eyes, and the big mouth might be passed out when he said it. Secondly, these people are not strong enough, and it is useless to tell them. At this moment, Chu He has long been far away from the Shaoyan Mountain where the Zhang family is located, and returned to the library. It is more than 100 kilometers from Shaoyan Mountain to Lincheng. Even the fastest horse, or the innate grandmaster''s full effort to drive the road, it takes about three or four hours. But with Chuhe''s martial arts training, even back and forth, ten minutes is enough. When he returned to the library, more than four hours passed before he left. This is because he gave Zhao Yuling the protection of the law, and when he came back, he looked at the scenery along the way. "Squeak!" As soon as Chu He came back, Xiao Wangba happily walked on his two short legs and greeted him. I usually see it every day, but I still haven''t felt it. Chu He suddenly went out, and he felt insecure! "Only realized that you little fellow are so courageous!" Chuhe felt funny. When I see you every day, this little **** has never been enthusiastic. He is calmer than him every day, and feels disgusted by touching his head. I havent seen you for a few hours now, this guy is in a hurry! Sure enough, distance produces beauty, this sentence is not groundless. Chu He raised the little bastard, walked into the library, took a book in his hand, sat on the recliner, found a comfortable posture, fluttered the bastard, looked up at the same time. As for the monsters outside, just leave it to the little girl! She is now a warrior of the king state, and there is no problem in solving those alien races whose highest cultivation level is only half-step kings. just can hone it hard and consolidate the cultivation. Chu He didn''t worry, the information given by the aliens was fraudulent. The highest realm of the Xia clan is only half-step invincible kings. If those Meizus have stronger existence and the strength is really beyond imagination, they don''t need to be sneaky, but be fair and honest. Time is passing, someone is carrying a load, and the years are quiet. Very beautiful! One month in a row, Chu He reads books, beats the bastard, practices, and signs in. Calm and leisurely. This day, morning. After completing his training, Chu He habitually signs in. Sign in soon. "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a golden statue!" A purple and gold book appeared in the system space. Chu He looked surprised. Purple gold rank martial arts supernatural power, this is the second appearance. The first time was when he first signed in, he got the Nine Turns Golden Body Art. Over the years, he has acquired martial arts and martial arts and supernatural powers. There are seven levels of white, blue, green, black, red, gold, and purple gold. White is the most trash, he doesn''t even want to look at it, purple and gold are the highest and the rarest. This golden statue of Dharma, not to mention the others, just look at the level is very awesome! Chu He quickly took it out of the system space and patted his forehead. The vast ocean of information appeared in the Chu Rivers spiritual consciousness. This magical golden body is a method of spiritual cultivation, and it is also a powerful attacking magical power. The effect of Dharma-phase golden body looks simple, but the effect is extraordinary. Create a golden body with the power of the spirit. In this process, the power of the spirit and soul will be horribly tempered. At the end of the cultivation, it is strong and terrible, which can make the spirit and soul eternal and immortal. Even if his body explodes, the soul can survive. In the world, the soul can be used to shape the body and live again in the world. This point overlaps with the practice of soul technique in the late stage of Nine Turns Golden Body Jue. However, the Nine Turns Golden Body Jue always focuses on the physical body, and there is a big gap between the strengthening of the soul and the physical body. Golden body and form, you can kill the enemy in a hundred miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles, and thousands of miles away. It can be seen how powerful the soul can be cultivated. Such a level of practice, it is naturally very difficult for UU to practice. Ordinary people may not be able to get started in the whole life. But for Chu He, it was not a problem. As long as he determined the cultivation method of the system space, he could get started, and he would get twice the result with half the effort. In the following days, Chu He began to focus on the golden body of cultivation technique. Thanks to his current cultivation level, the cultivation of the Dharma-like golden body is very smooth. Only ten days have passed, and the first floor is complete! That night, Chu He stood on the roof of the library. Following his thoughts, a golden phantom emerged from him, floating in the air. The phantom light is very faint, very faint, if it is not night, it is almost invisible. But when it appeared, a noble and domineering aura spread out with it as the center. an instant! With the library as the center, the entire Lin family, whether it is resting or practicing diligently! Suddenly feel heart palpitations. Some of those who were in their sleep were okay, but they were suddenly incontinent. Those who were awake just knelt down! Some people can''t help but vomit three liters of blood! Fortunately, Chu He was only a small trial, and soon recovered the golden figure. The horrible aura dissipated, but the Lin family was doomed to sleep tonight! Chu He returned to the library, with a move of his palm, he took out a rejuvenating pill from the system space and swallowed it. This trick is high, but it consumes a lot of energy. At his current level, it is not too practical to use it in battle. However, in fact, Chu He didn''t want to fight or kill. What he was greedy was that his soul was immortal until the end of his cultivation. Immortal flesh! Immortal soul! immortality! Chapter 35： : To careless no flash It has been three months since Zhang''s house was destroyed! Zhao Yuling contacted the senior officials of the Xia clan and gathered all the half-step kings who were at home in rotation, and even secretly recalled the half-step king ancestors who were sitting on some relatively stable borders in order to be safe, and deployed them closely, and then launched an unprecedented scale clearance against Meizu. horrible storm, countless Meizu hiding in the dark were besieged, and the clans with which they were colluding were wiped out by the whole clan. But Meizu also reacted, fled the known place, disappeared, hidden deeper. The most thrilling encirclement and suppression, a Meizu half-step invincible king hidden, suddenly shot, killing a Xia half-step king, countless warriors who participated in the encirclement and suppression were killed, blood flowed into rivers. This Meizu half-step invincible king, there is no record of black robe guardian and Wushuang Shengzi. He is the elder of the Meizu clan hidden in the dark, and the guardian in the dark. Even most Meizu do not know his existence. His shot made the Xia clan turbulent. Mountain and River Shejitu issued the strongest warning, and the three ancestors of the half-step invincible kings of the Xia nationality far away from the border were furious. But, just now. After learning that Meizu was besieged on a large scale, Meizu''s half-step invincible king was crazy! Kyogen, blood for blood, tooth for tooth. Three thousand miles of blood Tuxia tribe. To accompany the dead souls of Meizu. He made killings everywhere. Soon, I ran into Zhao Yuling who was leading people and besieging a Meizu stronghold. Zhao Yuling wins the snow in white, holding a three-foot green front! looked at the huge bat with demon flames on the opposite side. She is nervous. The opponent is a half-step invincible king. And in her heart, she herself just broke through the half-step king. There is a level difference between the two. is like the difference between an acquired warrior and an innate master. The big gap makes people desperate. This is a deep-rooted concept. "Heh! The half-step king of the Xia clan, the little girl doesn''t seem to have a big bone age, she''s very talented! The future can be expected, but it is a pity to fall now. Now this seat gives you a chance to surrender to this seat and live!" Zhao Yuling''s technique of conserving breath is a key skill taught by Chu He. The realm is quite good, and his breath is well hidden. Let Meizu Half-Step Invincible King see no clue, only relying on her to cross the void and estimate the realm. After all, normally speaking, a king who takes less than half a step cannot fly in the air! He saw that Zhao Yuling was not old, so he guessed that he was a half-step king. Seeing Hunting Xinxi, he was not in a hurry to avenge the people, and wanted to subdue Zhao Yuling as a servant. In the future, maybe, Meizu will have one and a half more invincible thugs. can also be considered to make up for the loss of several great arrogances in the clan this time, as well as the loss of the protector body. And when you need it later, maybe you can still enjoy it. The best of both worlds. "If you want me to surrender, don''t think about it!" Zhao Yuling''s voice was cold and his expression was determined. Her fighting spirit began to burn, even if she knew that she was invincible, she would not have the slightest idea of ??surviving. "is it?" "Humph!" The Meizu clan made a cold snort. "You don''t know anything about power, and you will never understand how powerful this seat is. When you see it, make your choice! This seat will give you another chance! This is what Tianjiao deserves. Treatment! You will thank you!" "Now, this seat will show you the power of the invincible king in half a step!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly stretched out a paw at Zhao Yuling. In an instant, the billowing Yin Qi entwined around his body was drawn and condensed, turned into a demon claw measuring dozens of feet in radius, and grabbed it toward Zhao Yuling. The space seems to be torn under this claw. The warriors who followed Zhao Yuling stood on the ground, looking up at the sky, their expressions horrified. This claw did not come to them, but just watching from a distance, it also made their minds shocked, as if facing the might of heaven. In front of such a terrifying power, they are just ants. "War!" Zhao Yuling''s expression is extremely solemn, and the spirit is highly vigilant. Such a powerful and shocking blow was the first time she faced it in her life. Although I don''t know why, she didn''t feel the great horror of life and death crisis. didn''t shiver like he imagined, but instead had a high fighting spirit. Now, it doesnt matter. The most important thing now is to resist this blow. Although she doesn''t have much confidence, it''s not her character to get caught. Zhao Yuling waved his sword. Sword Twenty-Three! This was the martial skill that Chu He gave her, and it was also her strongest means of attack. As a sword repairer, Zhao Yuling is not good at defense, so she chooses to use offense instead of defense. shot with all her strength, exhausted all the power she could use at this time. Twenty-three giant sword phantoms appeared in the void, one more powerful than the other! The sharp sound of the sword shook Jiuxiao, an intimidating sword intent, rising from the sky, suppressing the world! The sword light flashed, and the amazing claws collapsed directly, and the Yin Qi dispersed. Such a shocking change made the Meizu people unable to react. "Fuck!" He widened his eyes and screamed! His such a strong blow, like a mere appearance, seemed so vulnerable to a blow, and it broke with a touch. The sword light smashed the devil''s claws, and the remaining power was not reduced. In an instant, the sharp sword intent above shocked Charm, making the Meizu clan veteran subconsciously let out a scream, but there was no way to gather defense for the first time. In his horrified eyes, twenty-three sword auras, one after another, slashed fiercely on him. The old Meizu clan, the original mighty body full of evil intentions, instantly became dilapidated, black blood rushed everywhere, his body was scattered, unable to step into the air, and fell towards the ground. Zhao Yuling stayed in place and forgot to go up to make up the knife. She blinked and looked at her hands and the sword in her hands for a while. what''s the situation? Is that half-step invincible king just now? She now feels even more dazed than the Meizu clan. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The blow that she just had, although it was an attack, she just wanted to protect herself. How could she easily disperse the terrifying claws of the Meizu clan elders? continued to spare no effort, and directly defeated him! Is it that the Meizu people are always just showing off and looking at people, but they are really weak? Zhao Yuling couldn''t figure it out, and flew down with full of doubts. "What, how come?" The Meizu clan veteran is not dead yet, the vitality of the half-step invincible king is still tenacious. However, even if he didn''t die, he would be dead. He fell heavily to the ground, his bones were broken, black blood was still bleeding from everywhere, and the yin qi around his body was also dissipating. He opened his eyes wide, his eyes were full of disbelief. He was relieved by a trick! recalled the sword intent that enveloped his whole body, making him unresponsive for a moment. Seeing Zhao Yuling flying over, what did he think of! "You, you are the king!" The Meizu clan asked questions in a tone that was almost suffocating. If you really are the king, then it makes sense! **** it! He was careless. If he knew that the opponent was the king, he could still escape if he was prepared! He is a half-step invincible king anyway, and he is also capable of fighting against the new kings! Even if you can''t beat it, you can run! He just took the shot, and he didn''t use his full strength. He just wanted to deter Zhao Yuling and see if he could overcome it. Result! was overcast! The other party pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger! When he was careless, he instantly exerted all his strength, so that he had no time to flash, and he was seconded! Chapter 36： : Confused and shocked King? What kind of king? Zhao Yuling, who fell from the air, couldn''t help but stay in a daze when he heard the Meizu clan''s surprise question. Does the king mean her? But she was obviously the one who broke the realm half step from the innate master. is a half-step king after innate, this is common sense. is the land of savage territory, the realm of cultivation recognized by all races. is not right! If she is not a king, how can she give a half-step invincible king to seconds! Zhao Yuling was messy in the wind, and felt that his mind was chaotic! Common sense told her that she should be a half-step king at the moment. But in fact, she has already given a half-step invincible king to seconds! There is a high probability that it really broke the real king state directly from the innate master. Zhao Yuling''s three views were all shattered! There is a problem with the division of the martial arts realm she has known since childhood! Is the other person having the problem, or is she having the problem? Zhao Yuling feels really daunting! It seems that only one person can answer her question! A figure appeared in Zhao Yuling''s mind. not far away. looked at the Meizu elder who was knocked down to the ground, and Zhao Yuling, who stood alone in the void. A group of Xia warriors were also shocked! No, this...what''s the situation? A newly promoted half-step king, gave the old half-step invincible king a second? Let the identities of both parties exchange! They have no flowers, right? Or hallucinations? This is obviously unreasonable. It''s like someone told them that the acquired martial artist will kill the congenital master who is in good condition directly! No one believes such things! The big gap between the two sides is not something talent can level! The acquired and the innate, that is the gap between heaven and earth. The half-step king is the same as the half-step invincible king. When you say this kind of thing, everyone will only listen to it as a joke, and no serious martial arts biography dare to write it like this! If you dare to write like this, be careful that the hot-tempered Congenital Grandmaster carries a knife and strikes at someone. Because this is an insult to the innate master! No matter how incredible it is, things really happened in front of them. This is already shocking enough! However, afterwards, the Meizu clan''s old surprised question made them even more shocked. King? The fairy in white is the king? There is a king in the Xia clan? This information is even more explosive. "No, it is rumored that the fairy in white was born when Zhang Family was imprisoned by a foreign race, and was born after being a half-step king? How can he become a king now?" "Unbelievable, unbelievable!" "Stupid, the fairy in white must have long been the realm of kings. She is the hidden ancestor of the king of our Xia people. She was just because of boring and playing with the world, but she was accidentally captured by the unconscious Meizu. They all killed them, and they were annoyed by Meizu''s infringement, so they shot and killed Meizu themselves!" "But the fairy in white looks very young?" "Stupid, the realm of the king, returning to the original and returning to the truth, how can I wait to see through the reality!" "Not bad." "reasonable." A group of warriors couldn''t help but analyze in a low voice, and finally came to a conclusion. They feel that this is reasonable. Otherwise, a half-step king can kill the half-step invincible king in seconds, which is really unacceptable. Zhao Yuling did not give them an answer. slammed a sword, and in the unwilling roar of the Meizu clan, the mending sword ended his life. then greeted other warriors and flew away! She can''t wait to return to Lincheng. After Zhao Yuling left! An unbelievable news spread from this place, spreading to the Xia family at an extremely fast speed. is the half-step invincible king of Meizu in the territory of the Huoxia clan was killed. It is the fairy in white that Lin Jun has risen to fame over the years. However, she is not as young as rumored. She has actually lived for five to six hundred years! is the ancestor of the king who survived the last major change of the Xia clan. She was severely injured and has been recuperating in secret for these years. And now, she can drop a master in the invincible king realm with one move. means that she has healed from her injuries and is about to return to the king, leading the Xia clan to regain its former glory. A group of admirers who hadn''t even seen Zhao Yuling''s face joined together to play the banner. holds the white female emperor to sit in the imperial city! The momentum is huge, no two at a time! The land of Annan. Heishiyan City, this is a heavy city on the southern border to resist foreign races. Lin Xueling stands at the head of the city. She was holding a Xia national newspaper in her hand. Looking at the news on it, she looked thoughtful. She sits in the land of Annan and rotates every six years. In the past ten years, she has gone back once. For the little niece Zhao Yuling, she naturally knows that she is practicing with Chu He! There is also frequent contact with pigeons between the two. The fairy in white is Zhao Yuling, she naturally knew it! But now, it says that Fairy in White is an ancestor who has lived for five to six hundred years? "It''s nonsense!" This can be ignored. "She is the ancestor of the king?" "Kill a Meizu half-step invincible king?" Lin Xueling repeatedly looked at the content behind, thoughtfully. She knows the realm of Zhao Yuling. Congenital Invincible has been around for a long time and can break through at any time. "After breaking through the realm, will he be the king directly! Sure enough!" Others find it hard to understand. It is bold to guess that Zhao Yuling is the ancestor of the king who survived and hidden during the great change of the Xia people hundreds of years ago. did not dare to think about Zhao Yuling''s innate breakthrough, the real king. But Lin Xueling, who also broke through under the guidance of Chu He, had long been suspicious these years. Her breakthrough may be different from others. After her breakthrough in recent years, the Cheats about Half-Step King Realm collected by the Xia Clan for her reference. She discovered that the above record was very different from her situation. Other things aside, the key point is that the basic reference for the attack and defense power shown in the data, compared with the strength of her shots, is unimaginably weak. Even if these records are based on the weakest half-step king, the gap is too outrageous. Lin Xueling also guessed at the beginning that it was Brother Xiao Chu who read many books, learned from the past, and taught people how to do it. After all, in the Xia Clan, there are also many famous teachers who can teach the invincible Tianjiao in the same realm. Although those people are only dazzling in the acquired and congenital. But in the same way, Brother Xiao Chu is even more powerful. It is also possible to make her invincible in the half-step king state! But later, she flipped through the half-step invincible king''s introduction to the battle power, and was shocked to discover again. If it is really like the introduction, when she just broke through, her combat power has already reached that level, and she is even victorious in some aspects. Over the years, her strength has been completely consolidated and she has improved. Now if you compare them according to the data records, the Half-Step Invincible King is far from her opponent. Except for Brother Xiaochu. she was. is already the strongest Xia! ! ! This discovery shocked her for a long time, and felt that she had a problem with her own thinking! Until the news of Zhao Yuling''s instant killing of the half-step invincible king came, Lin Xueling was still uncertain about her own strength. After all, things are too incredible! In the past few years, the situation in Annan has been stable, and no foreign race has launched a large-scale invasion here. Let Lin Xueling have no chance to experiment, she has been devoting herself to practice. didn''t think about the trouble of taking the initiative to find the alien half-step king. After all, in the land of Annan, the Linjiazhen Southern Army Corps was destroyed once, and its vitality has not been restored. This is when the defense was weak. If she provokes a dispute for her own guess. Things are fine as she expected. If not, I am afraid she will be a sinner! Until today, when she learned the result of Zhao Yuling''s shot, she was able to completely confirm it! "Therefore, Yuling and I are kings after the congenital breakthrough." "The real king!" She looked into the distance, fighting spirit and killing. "Houndtooth! It''s time to pay the debt!" Chapter 37： : Undoubted Zhao Yuling returned to the library, only to see Xiao Wangba cleaning with a rag. "Little Green, where''s Brother Xiao Chu?" As soon as he came back, he had to catch Xiao Wang, who had beaten up Zhao Yuling. This time, he did not do anything. She is not in the mood now, only the question marks in her head need to be answered. Hearing a familiar voice, Xiao Wangba excitedly threw away the rag on his head and resumed crawling with excitement. His four short legs, like a small electric motor, slid like a little green mouse, and went out a long way in an instant. distance. After a while, the little king who hid on a bookshelf felt that something was wrong. Normally, the moment he heard the sound, his head would fall into the clutches of his clutches, and there would be no chance for him to react, even if he saw no one in advance. use. And why did you escape the clutches so smoothly this time? The little **** who felt strange, poked his head out cautiously, and then, his mung bean eyes could not help showing surprise. Zhao Yuling looked at it, it was obvious that it was hiding in a bad place, it was found! But the other party didn''t mean to come over and do something. seems to really just want to ask it a question. The process is wrong! Its not like meeting you before! Xiao Wangba suddenly felt uncomfortable. I feel a little lost in the empty heart. Although it was frustrated, it was resisting! But after getting used to it, the other party no longer touches it! There is always a feeling of being abandoned. It stared at Zhao Yuling in a daze. Zhao Yuling furrowed his brows as smooth as jade. What''s the look in that little green? just asked a question, and didn''t touch it. What do you mean by that little bit of resentment? "The little girl is back, yes, she has more energy!" Just when the corner of Zhao Yuling''s eyes suddenly burst, the bedroom door inside Shuge was opened, and Chu He walked out in time with his hands on his back! "Brother Xiao Chu, I broke through!" Zhao Yuling shifted his eyes and said hurriedly. "Yes, Not Bad." Chu He nodded and said. Zhao Yuling''s eyes flashed. Brother Xiaochu''s reaction was the same as usual, which made her difficult to judge the guess in her heart. Her thoughts turned rapidly, trying to analyze a wave from various small details. "Stupid!" In the end, she gave up. It was too hard to guess, just ask! Arent people right in front of you! "Brother Xiao Chu, I was imprisoned by a foreign race before, and then a mysterious master came over and killed all the foreign races, and I always felt that my breakthrough was also sloppy. It was related to that mysterious master. Is that master you?" She asked the doubt in her heart. "It''s important to be or not!" Chu He shook his head and laughed, looking unpredictable. He pulled a chair, picked up a book, and looked at it slowly. Zhao Yuling blinked his eyes twice. What does mean? Why does Brother Xiaochu always talk like this, it seems unpredictable. Although this is indeed very good. But its really not easy to understand! Zhao Yuling thought for a while, and did not ask further, she felt that this answer was more acquiescence. And the reason why Xiao Chu''s words are so vague may be because of what has to be done. Just like the story in the martial arts biography, some big masters are hidden from the world for some lasting reasons. Once exposed, they will cause unpredictable trouble! Correct! It must be so. Zhao Yuling''s thoughts turn, the more he thinks, the more reasonable. She felt that she had touched the edge of the truth. "No, I have to remind my aunt about this matter." Zhao Yuling made the decision secretly. Then she changed the question, and then asked. "Brother Xiao Chu, my cultivation base seems to be wrong. Not long after I broke through, I encountered an invincible king of a foreign race, but in a fight, the opponent didn''t stop him and was completely maimed!" "Why is that?" Chuhe raised his eyebrows when he heard the words. I didn''t expect Little Girl Town to kill a half-step invincible king. Meizu? "It''s just a half-step invincible king, you can kill, how strange." "After you break through, you will be the king! True King Town kills the fake king, it is a matter of course." Chu River said calmly. There is nothing hard to say. The reason why he didn''t say it before was just to say it lazily. The path of cultivation, as long as the path is right, the realm name is not a big deal! The king''s realm can also be called the Tongtian realm, the great emperor realm, just take it. The name is taken by people, and if it is called by more people, it has become a convention. plus a little bit of evil fun. just like now. The little girl first faced the enemy of the Half-Step Invincible King. She was very nervous about thinking about it, and even desperate to see death at home. then. She won! It was extremely daunting to think about it at that moment! There is one more thing, not to mention, I don''t want them to be too bloated. Especially Lin Xueling girl, who is very good in Secondary Two. Once her own strength is determined, Chu He estimates that she will automatically follow the important task of expanding the territory of the human race. Then it will be a big trouble again. Second girl can''t afford it. "After innate, isn''t it a half-step king? How can I...?" Zhao Yuling''s eyes widened. Despite some speculation, she still feels incredible. Even if Chu He said, under his guidance, she is unparalleled in combat power, able to leapfrog and kill the half-step invincible king beyond common sense, she is more acceptable. "Who told you that you are a half-step king after birth?" Chu He asked back. "It is recorded in ancient books, and everyone else said so." Zhao Yuling replied. "Is the record in the ancient books necessarily correct?" Chuhe smiled. In fact, ancient books record that the road is wrong, but it cannot be said that it is all wrong. After innate, you can directly break the realm king, the Xia clan, and even the various races in the barbaric domain, you may not know. In the past, Chu He didn''t know the specific situation of the Xia Clan and the Barbarian Territory. He only thought that they were too stupid and had cultivated for so many years that they couldn''t even discover the flaws in the practice. But since he was able to watch the various secret collections of the Lin family. Chu He analyzed that the facts may not be what he thought. The real reason may be resource problems. Want to go directly to the king from Xiantian, this road is too dangerous. Even if it is him, there are still two girls. Before breaking the boundary, he used a lot of treasures to accumulate his own heritage. When broke the realm, it used the very crucial King Breaking Realm Pill, the Golden Body Sculpting Pill, and various auxiliary pills. Other people break through, and want to come also need similar support. However, the savage territory is too barren. If you want to refine the pill that corresponds to the king''s realm, the materials alone are a headache. And even if you have enough materials, the alchemist is another problem. Every alchemist has accumulated countless resources and experience, and if you want to master the elixir of refining the king stage, you must first have enough corresponding materials to try. UU reading Then things went back to square one. Resources. Therefore, it should be in desperation that the various ethnic groups in the savage territory revised the correct cultivation route. Between the King Realm and the Innate Realm, a half-step King Realm was added to accumulate the foundation in an alternative way. Although there are many detours, it also reduces a lot of danger. Perhaps, in the land of the barbaric domain, some big clans, the younger generations of the strong, have enough resources, and they are practicing the correct techniques. But these Chu He didn''t bother to explain. Zhao Yuling was stunned! Yes! Must the ancient records be correct? Must the ancients be smarter? "Little girl, don''t think about it so much. Whether it''s a half-step king or a king, it''s just a name, why bother?" "The key to everything depends on your combat power." "Now, you can kill the invincible king for half a step, that''s enough!" Chu He said with a smile. Zhao Yuling nodded without understanding. It''s so profound and reasonable. However, to sum up, she should be the real king, yes! "By the way, Brother Xiao Chu, what realm are you now?" Zhao Yuling suddenly asked curiously. Before, she had always thought that Chu He was a half-step king, but now it seems obviously not. Chu He glanced at Zhao Yuling, smiled and said, "A little bit stronger than you, just a little bit." "Okay, I have finished asking the questions. Sit down and read the book with me. Now that you have broken the border, you have enough experience outside. Then you will spend some time in the library to consolidate your cultivation. Chapter 38： :Meizu Resolution At this time, it has been a year since Zhao Yuling killed the Meizu Invincible King. The land of pigs. This is the barrenest place in the Barren Territory, and also the most chaotic place. There are thousands of tribes below grade three. These ethnic groups, no matter what they used to be, when they arrive here, they are doomed to decline, and they want to turn over unless there is a miracle. However, nothing is absolute. Some ethnic groups have strange natural cultivation needs, and their dependence on resources is relatively weak. They are suitable for chaos. In this land of pigs, they can barely maintain the rank of their own ethnic group. Of course, it''s just maintenance. After all, the situation in the land of pigs is terrible! The five major third-rank tribes, these are the five strongest forces in the land of pigs, and the only five third-rank tribes. And Meizu is one of them. They feed on the soul desires of creatures. In the land of pigs, the most indispensable thing is the weak and small creatures without the protection of the strong, which can be described as inexhaustible. However, the number of creatures is indeed not lacking, but the quality is suffocating. The desire to devour creatures should be their favorite and favorite thing to do. But in this land of pigs, most of the creatures dont have the desire to slurp when they see it, just like a person sees shit. Guilty of nausea. Those who can eat are like chewing wax. Of course, unpalatable is not the main thing, the most important thing is, the more unpalatable, the less effect it will have on them. Otherwise, it just tastes a little unpalatable, what does it matter? If it is effective, after eating it for a long time, it may still taste different. Because the effect is too bad, Meizu always misses the years hundreds of years ago. Xia Clan! It is the group with the best soul taste at the same level. That ethnic group, even the worst-tasting group, can be ranked in the land of pigs. Ordinary people among them are even better than the acquired level of most ethnic groups. Those with a little aptitude are already very hard to see in the land of pigs. It can be comparable to the taste of innate creatures. As for those geniuses with enchanting aptitude, Tianjiao, you cant find that kind of taste if you go through the land of pigs! The strong man in Meizu always misses him. Therefore, after hundreds of years, the supreme existence of the clan announced that he had completely eliminated the supreme existence of the Xia clan at the beginning and used a secret treasure of the town clan to break into the soul tracking mark of their entire clan. Meizu can''t wait to select a group of outstanding juniors in the clan, and go to the Xia clan territory that they have been paying attention to all the time. This is their strategy. Slowly pictured. Using the Xia clan to cultivate outstanding juniors and become strong. Batch after batch, a virtuous circle. Until they can completely crush the Xia Clan, then they will be kept in captivity. can no longer send out the whole group like before. would suffer a fierce rebound like that, both sides would be hurt and blood would flow into a river. That is not what they want to see! They seemed very patient this time. However, only ten years have passed. The first batch of outstanding juniors, there was bad news. Most of them who entered the territory of the Xia clan were exposed and killed, and even lost a clan elder. It has only been more than ten years, and the plan has only just begun, and I have encountered this kind of blow. is completely different from what they expected. Meizu family land. Discussion hall. Dozens of figures in black robes sat cross-legged. yin and gloom surged, making the whole hall roar. In the middle position, the Phantom of Meizu''s contemporary patriarch, said in a deep voice. "Yu Hen died, and only two of the ten juniors sent out were left, and we were exposed to the Xia Clan''s eyes." "Everyone thought, what should I do next." Phantom Shadow''s words fell, the Yin Qi on Zhong Mei body turned more severely, even more revealing the killing intent. "After being exposed so quickly, Yu Hen died. I think it was his reason. His aura was too strong. I have said long ago that the Xia may not have no background. It is best not to let in experts beyond the limit. He is greedy. I don''t listen to dissuasion!" "Okay, Yu Hen is dead, it doesn''t make any sense to pursue these, we have to decide what to do next!" "It is temporarily giving up the plot and waiting." "Continue!" "Wait? I have been waiting for hundreds of years! I can''t wait any longer, why Yu Hen insists on going? That''s his end of life, he can''t go further, he just goes to death, and I am the same!" "But if you don''t wait, the Xia clan is now vigilant. In these years, although I have never heard of a master in their clan, it seems that they have not fallen to the extreme, but you can''t help it." "This family is best at hiding clumsiness. Five hundred years ago, if it were not for our misjudgment, I didn''t expect that they had so many masters, how could they suddenly fall into that situation." "The Xia people are already extremely vigilant against us. We are pressing too eagerly. What if we repeat the same mistakes hundreds of years ago?" A group of elders began to discuss. Mei Mei among them waited too long for this day, already hungry and thirsty, and refused to give up easily. At their level, ordinary souls have no effect on them. They have reached the limit of their current realm. If they want to go further, they need to swallow the existence of the same level. At their level of existence, they are so easy to hunt there! Moreover, every one of them wants to break through, and they need more than one to swallow. Therefore, the Tianjiao of the Xia Clan, who can surpass the level, has become the object of their eyes. I have fought, caught, and the number is still considerable If the Xia Clan Tianjiao can be captured, the strength of their Meizu can be directly improved by more than one level. But there are also latecomers who are charming, and the waiting time is not long, there is still time to wait. Facing the dispute between the left and the right, the Phantom did not immediately make a decision, but instead looked at a figure whose eyes were closed from beginning to end. "This matter should be known to the highest level, right? Does his old man have any comments?" The figure with closed eyes is a close-knit Meizu supreme person named Yuxiu. His cultivation is nothing to the audience, but his special status makes no Meizu dare to look down upon it. Yuxiu opened her eyes and took a look at the audience before she spoke. "The Supreme has already visited the border of the Xia clan. He said that the Xia clan is still alive. Now that it has been exposed, the plan can be postponed." "However, the Supreme has confirmed that even if the Xia clan postponed the time to return to dying in a suspended animation state, he could still last for another 30 years at most." "At that time, the Supreme Council will personally make arrangements to enslave the Xia and revitalize the Meizu!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of all the charms brightened, suddenly became excited, and the turbulent Yin Qi all over the body stopped surging. After all these years, the Xia clan, who was driven to the barren land, became weaker and weaker as time passed. Meizu, in the land of pigs, has maintained the strength of the ethnic group. However, even so, before the soul tracking mark laid by the Xia Clan with the secret treasure was not broken, they never dared to send a master to try and destroy the secret treasure. Wasn''t it the one who was worried about the existence? Now that existence has a clear time to die. thirty years! Clenching your teeth, more tonic, you can still survive! Chapter 39： : The Palace of the White Lady Spring goes to autumn. It was three years in a blink of an eye. In the past three years, Zhao Yuling quietly followed Chu He in the library of books, reading books, playing the king, and consolidating his cultivation. This also turned the heated discussion about the promotion of the white fairy to the white female emperor into a legend. Time is the most merciless. Although three years is not long, Zhao Yuling only shot once, and then disappeared from the public''s field of vision, forgotten, nothing more normal. Of course, some people are forgotten by time. There will also be new people appearing in the public''s field of vision, becoming the new focus of everyone. The Ice and Snow Queen, Lin Xueling, is the focus of the Xia people''s most attention in the past three years. Three years ago, shortly after the disappearance of the Empress in White, when people were unwilling to look for her. An earth-shattering event happened in the land of Annan. A man in red! A three-foot green front sword! appeared in the clan land of the Houndstooth clan that bordered the Xia clan in the land of Annan. The blood flowed into a river that day. The wailing of the Houndstooth clan shakes the world. One half-step invincible king sprinkled blood in the sky, and three half-step kings had no bones. Finally, the Houndstooth clan, the remaining three half-step invincible kings in the clan joined together to take a shot, and they were able to withstand the pace of the one person killing with one sword. However, the Houndstooth clan, four half-step invincible kings, one fell, and three were restrained, allowing the groups around them to see opportunities. Some ethnic groups couldn''t bear to make a move, which made the Houndstooth family even worse. Under the double blow, the Houndstooth clan was almost dead. They gave up a large area and retreated again and again until they retreated to the most barren land before the other races stopped taking action. Finally, the Houndstooth clan negotiated with Lin Xueling. is willing to give a lot of compensation and pray for reconciliation. An old half-step king of the Xia clan came and persuaded Lin Xueling to agree to this condition. Because the Houndstooth tribe at this time is already the craziest sleepy beast, and it is also the most dangerous time. really forced them to the point where they want to die and break the net. If they don''t have absolutely strong strength, leaving them three and a half invincible kings behind will cause endless disasters to the Xia. Just like the Xia clan in the past, when they were forced to the end, the enemy gave up and continued to persecute. Its not how kind they are, its just a wasteland, the rules of survival for all ethnic groups! When there is no absolute strength to destroy the high-end combat power of the opponent''s race, the best way is to compress the opponent''s living space, drive them to the most barren place, and let them die chronically. After all, the reduction in living space means the lack of resources. Without resources, the decline is almost doomed. This is the safest! While eager for quick success and instant benefits, he will destroy the whole clan at every turn. Unless the difference between the high-end combat power of the two sides is too large, it is easy to knock off the teeth. After all, there are countless races in the wasteland, and the two races fight to the end, and the final benefit is the wolves that surround them. Just like the Xia clan a few hundred years ago, he fought with the Meizu Qing clan, blood flowed into a river, and finally suffered both losses, and it has not yet recovered. The former Xia clan, a small clan like the Houndstooth clan, dare to offend them, it can be completely annihilated. At that time, the territory of the Xia clan was ten times larger than it is now, and there were several treasured places. Now, it''s all gone! The peace talks were successful. Although in the end, Lin Xueling did not accomplish the feat of destroying the family by one person. But her reputation has completely spread. The Xia clan and other surrounding groups have her legend. For a while, the alien races around the Xia clan became more honest, and they did not dare to easily cause friction with the Xia clan in the border land. This is the deterrence of the true king! In the past three years or so, Chu He''s cultivation level also broke through to the fourth level and the sixth level, and he was complete, reaching the seventh level. His Dharma-like golden body has also reached the second level of Consummation, and his soul golden body has been solidified a lot, and he has already begun to increase his combat power. "Brother Xiao Chu, auntie is so majestic now! She has been crowned emperor in the imperial city!" Zhao Yuling held Xiao Wang Ba, and shook it on the recliner. After reading it with a translation, he looked up. "If you envy you, you can go too!" Chu He opened his eyes and said faintly, "Your strength is enough. If you want, you can find a border and punch through a small ethnic group!" "No, it''s so tiring!" Zhao Yuling shook her head, and she continued, "I still like to be like Brother Xiao Chu, teaching people, reading books, leisure and fun!" "Brother Xiao Chu, you said, I''m outside, how about opening an academic palace? I''ve figured out the name, and it''s called the Palace of the Female Emperor in White!" The more she said, the brighter her eyes. held his chin and fell into longing. U U Reading It seems to see the thousands of disciples under her seat, becoming the pillars of the Xia clan, opening up the territory for the Xia clan, and enlightening the ten thousand clan. "Go if you want! Teachers are not so good!" Looking at the silly little girl, Chu He shook his head and smiled. did not stop. The little girl is still young after all, it is impossible to stay with him in the library. You guys! To understand the vicissitudes of life, you have to rush outside. Chu He suddenly felt a little envious. Its nice to be young. Have ideals and dreams. There is also the drive to do it. That is like him, although people do not look old, but the heart is old! Unconsciously, it''s seventy-one! has stayed in the library for fifty-seven years! Time flies, so fast! Fortunately, as his cultivation level grows deeper, his life is getting longer and longer. Otherwise, if you are like the former manager of the library, at this age, you might even belch long ago! "But, I''m leaving, Brother Xiao Chu, who will speak with you to relieve my boredom!" Zhao Yuling hesitated. The little girl is quite conscientious. Chu He smiled. "I don''t have to worry about you. I will be more deserted. I still feel a little more comfortable when I practice. The practice is to be pure." "You! Don''t worry, be your female emperor master. Just come back to see me twice a year." This is not Chu He''s comforting words. is really the truth. He really wants to quietly retreat, raise the realm of the golden body, and strive to reach the same level as the Nine-turned Golden Body Art. At the same time, summarize the practice experience. Chapter 40： : King 8 is big S$ 563, winter, December. The lady in white who disappeared for three years reappears. The Daochang is located at Baifeng Mountain, named Baiyi Imperial Palace. Open the door to a wide range of people. The world is shaking, and countless big forces send out congratulations. Although, the White-clothed Imperial Palace, created the initial. There is only one person, one mountain, one hut, and nothing else. But this does not prevent the world''s proud children from flocking. Because there is only one person! That one person can reach countless genius teachers. That one person is worth one case. That one is the king! is the real king! This alone is enough. As for other foreign objects, they can bring their own. In a blink of an eye, ten years have passed. The Xia clan, the Ice and Snow Empress sits strongly outside to deter all clan. Inside there is a female emperor in white, preaching to solve puzzles, cultivating Tianjiao, and enhancing the Xia nationality. A scene of prosperity. Ten years later, Chu He''s Nine Turns Golden Body Jue also reached the fourth turn and nine levels of Consummation, moving towards the fifth turn. His Dharma-like golden body has also been cultivated to the third level of Consummation. Once the Dharma-like body appears, it looks like a **** like a Buddha, and can destroy the enemy hundreds of miles away! "Squeak!" The king awkwardly cleaned the library with a rag. More than ten years have passed, and its cultivation base has been consummated in the first nine levels, and it is now beginning to accumulate its foundation. The head grows longer and longer, and it looks the same every day. It used to be a little mouse, but now it is a big elephant. It used to clean up easily, but now it''s very awkward. Just cleaning the crowded classroom with the fat guy, it looks uncomfortable. However, this is the way it accumulates its foundations. When the cultivation base breaks through, it will break through with the foundations, and then you can freely change the size of the body. Otherwise, it will grow like this, and the library will not be able to support it! Pavilion small king eight big. If it weren''t for Chu He to deploy many methods in the library, and accidentally confiscated his strength, I''m afraid the library would collapse! "I''m getting stupid, I just cleaned and choked." Chu He looked at King Ba with disgust. is such a big head, it''s not easy to stick, and the bigger the ugly. The faint resentment on the face of the king. Can you blame it? It doesnt want to either! It is also uncomfortable! It''s uncomfortable to turn around in such a big place. Cleaning with a small rag is simply torture. In other words, this place is so clean, why does it have to be cleaned every day? The master hasnt ordered it now? Why does it get up every day and clean it with a rag first thing? Why is that? The king was suddenly stunned and began to think. "How do I feel that this **** is going to be depressed?" Chuhe looked at the **** who was in a daze again, and felt that he needed to relax outside! This guy has been staying in the library since he was wise. He has never seen the outside world, just like a canary in a cage. Sooner or later he will come to a problem. This is the bachelor who wants to accompany him longer than anyone else. can''t belch halfway because of other problems. And it is indeed too big now, the most important thing is that this is not the limit. What needs to be considered now is where to throw this guy. It must be impossible for the Xia family! Such a big head, even if it doesn''t cause trouble, he will definitely be chased by foreign races on the spot, which will be very troublesome. Other ethnic groups, it is also alien, and it is not easy to mix. As for the Xia Clan, I haven''t heard of Wang Bayi. "Wait, bastard!" Chu He patted his forehead. Since he was taken by his side, Da Wangba has left the water and sunbathes every day, making Chu He almost forget that this guy is strictly aquatic. This is easier. Find a big river, or a sea, and it''s solved. "Come on, Xiaolu, take you home to see." Chu He didn''t care whether the king had agreed with him, grabbed its neck, which was already thicker than a bucket, took it out of the library, and then rose into the sky. Blue River! is a big river that crosses the four counties of the Xia clan, and in Lin County, there is a tributary. Chu He carried the king, and it took more than a minute to reach the edge of the Blue River. Then he patted the top of the king''s head and spoke. "Little Green, this is your hometown. In the next few years, you will go home and stay, have fun, relax and go down." Da Wang Bayi has a dumb face! What does mean? what is wrong? Why should I go down? It is not moving like a mountain, and its big eyes are looking straight at Chu He. "Go down!" Chu River couldn''t bear its little grudge, so he kicked it into the river. ͨ! Puff! Something embarrassing happened! As if afraid of the water, Da Wang Ba kept fluttering in the water, like a dredge duck falling into the water. According to his size, he also had two big claws flapping like wings, which looked very funny. "You are the bastard, not a chicken. What are you afraid of the water? Dahe is your home! Don''t toss, relax, take a deep breath, and move your limbs and claws together." Chu River stood on the bank, teaching the King Ba to swim aloud, and at the same time he made gestures while teaching. He has never taught anyone how to swim, let alone teaches how to swim. He has no experience at all, UU reading can only teach him the way he used to breaststroke. "Squeak!" The king opened his mouth and kept bubbling. is like an ordinary person falling into the water. Chu He''s eyelids twitched. Can this guy really survive in the water? But, fortunately, the bachelor is always the bachelor. has a natural familiarity with water. After tossing for a while, the king can move normally in the water. Limbs and paws are forced at the same time, authentic dog planing. And very fast, just like a small electric motor. With a swish, it returned to the shore. Then the paws, thicker than Chu He''s thighs, grabbed Chu He''s trousers. The thick bucket head shook his head vigorously. This will figure it out, Chu He is going to throw it outside. "Don''t look pitiful, let you relax outside, and don''t want to lose you! Go in and wait until you reach the largest size, after you break through, then you will get smaller and then go back to the library." "Don''t worry, I will come to see you often! Just such a distance, it''s like coming to the river to breathe!" "Remember, when I''m not here, you have to stay in the river honestly, don''t mess up, don''t hurt people!" Chu River said. Da Wang Ba now has a very high IQ, at least the equivalent of an eleven or twelve-year-old child, and what Chu He said naturally understood. Finally, under Chu He''s urging, he could only swim back into the water reluctantly. "Squeak!" After its body was completely submerged in the water, a section of its neck was exposed, and it turned back and called to Chu River. "Don''t worry, I will visit you often!" Chuhe smiled. This guy still knows how to tell him to speak. Chapter 41： :The Holy Land of Martial Arts Chu He returned to the library, and it didn''t take long before Zhao Yuling walked in. Before stepping into the library, she still had a cold face and a serious look, her eyes full of majesty, her hands on her back, a black ruler flew in her hand. For so many years, she has successfully taken on the role of master! But as soon as she stepped into the library, she changed completely. Take the ruler and jump around and become a young and beautiful girl. "Brother Xiaochu, where is Xiaolu?" As soon as she came in, she realized that there was something missing in the library. "It''s too big, I let it breathe out and relax!" Chu River said casually. "Yes! It''s really a bit bigger now, and I don''t know what I ate. It was normal two years ago." Zhao Yuling nodded. Her white-clothed imperial palace is within Lin County. With her martial arts training, it takes about twenty minutes to go back and forth. When the White-clothed Imperial Palace was founded, she was dedicated and full of enthusiasm, and came back four or five times a year. But this kind of heat, she insisted on it for three years. Afterwards, her passion became lower and lower. The frequency of returning to Cangshuge has increased. Now, it''s almost three days to run back. Therefore, the change of Xiao Wang Ba, she is watching! That kind of change, it is almost three days without seeing, like three autumns. Every day, every first. Its hard to stroke your head! can only ride like this. Xiao Wangba doesn''t like to cooperate with her, it''s not as fun as before! She pulled a reclining chair, followed Chu He, and shook it up. Ugh! "Why are you sighing? What''s upsetting?" Chu He asked with a smile. "It''s not my ineffective disciples, they are too stupid!" Zhao Yuling said in a very bad mood. In the past ten years, she has accepted dozens of disciples. and they are all Tianjiao evildoers of various counties. But ten years later, Zhao Yuling still asked herself very carefully, but none of those disciples satisfied her! The cultivation speed is too slow! The highest level of cultivation is now worthy of innate. disappointed her. "Your request is too high!" Chu He said lightly. Zhao Yuling''s vision is too high. The disciples all used herself and Lin Xueling as models. Even if the requirements are reduced by a few grades. That is not comparable! don''t look at who is the master of both sides! A full-fledged group of books, from the past to the present. A little girl who is just a fledgling girl. How do you compare? "Brother Xiao Chu, do you think I can''t teach!" Zhao Yuling pouted and began to doubt himself. After all, one or two apprentices did not teach well, it can be said that it is a problem with apprentices. But dozens of them have not been taught well, so you have to doubt whether it is the masters problem! "Brother Xiao Chu, or you can give me some guidance." Zhao Yuling said suddenly. Chu He taught her and her aunt, and now they are both kings! The means of teaching people can be seen. "Teach apprentices, this kind of thing takes time to settle, everyone has their own style of teaching, mine, you can''t learn it." Chu He shook his head and said lightly. Zhao Yuling sighed and nodded. Indeed, like Brother Xiao Chu, who reads many books and knows all about the present, every move, every word and deed, contains the level of the great principle, how easy it is to reach! This level, maybe there is only one person in the world! That is Brother Xiao Chu. "Your aunt sent a letter saying that a senior of the Xia clan wants to take her to the holy land, why didn''t you go?" Chu He glanced at Zhao Yuling and asked. The Xia clan has a martial arts holy place, but Lin Xueling did it, one person overwhelmed the other clan, when the imperial city was crowned the Ice and Snow Queen, half of the invincible king ancestor personally told her top secret. At her level, she was determined to be innocent, and many things can already be known. Actually, if her rise hadn''t been too sudden, she would have known a lot of top secrets when she broke through the half-step king at a young age. Because it was too sudden, too strange, and suspicious, it was delayed until she was crowned. At that time she was determined to be trusted. It is said that hundreds of years ago, after that great change, the Xia people were forced to this resource-poor land. If it weren''t for the Xia clan who had a king''s pinnacle ancestor sitting in town, I am afraid they would be annihilated. Even so, all the resource-rich Fuze Holy Land was occupied by foreign races. At that time, the ancestor of the pinnacle of the king had been seriously injured because of the great changes against Meizu. This is also an important reason why the Tigers will take the opportunity to take action. The Tigers slowly eat away at the Xia, just to force him out. But in the end, the ancestors did not take action, even after the entire Xia clan was forced into this barren land, the few remaining kings and ancestors of the Xia clan were hidden. The Tiger Clan gave up the plan to destroy the Xia Clan. Because of the master of the Xia clan, his attitude is already obvious! The fish died and the net broke! If the tribe is really destroyed, their alive masters will not let the tiger tribe get better. This place is already the bottom line of the Xia clan, and the Tiger clan can also see it clearly. This is the specific situation of the Xia clans transition from prosperity to decline. And the Xia, in the end, chose this place as a way out. is also considered. Because there is a secret realm comparable to a blessed land. This is the hidden background of the Xia clan. One hundred years after the great change, the masters of the Xia clan have successively entered the secret realm to recuperate. Later, the real Tianjiao evildoers of the Xia clan were sent into the secret realm in various states of suspended animation. This is also one of the main reasons why the Xia clan seems to decline too quickly. The geniuses and evildoers are all hidden, the green and yellow are not picked up, there are still two or three and a half steps invincible kings, it is already very good! This is also nothing. The Xia clan must slowly decline, and cannot show the slightest strength. Those hidden Tianjiao evildoers cannot come out again! Because there are eyes watching in secret. Tigers! failed to completely wipe out the Xia clan This clan of the same grade once, the tiger clan will not be completely relieved, they will watch quietly in secret. If the Xia clan slowly declines normally, they will not do anything, even when the Xia clan is facing an extermination crisis. No reason! Because the breath of the peak ancestor of the Xia clan hasn''t dispersed yet. The Xia clan was annihilated. For whatever reason, he would not trouble any other clan groups, but the Tiger clan. These are the cruel words he once put down. Therefore, as long as the Xia clan declines normally and the ancestor of the pinnacle king is still alive, they will not force it too much. But if the Xia clan shows signs of rising, they will not watch. Therefore, strictly speaking, Lin Xueling made a sudden move, but shocked the three and a half invincible king ancestors of the Xia clan. After , Zhao Yuling opened the door, and his heart couldn''t stand it even more. They all planned to put the name of the Empress in White on Lin Xueling together. As a result, Zhao Yuling, like Lin Xueling, caught them by surprise. There are two new kings in the Xia clan. That is a great good thing, but if the Tiger clan is suspicious, it will turn a good thing into a disaster! But things have already happened, and the news has been leaked out, and they can''t help it. After , I was afraid that the two of them would do something outrageous again, and after they were sure that they could be trusted, they quickly informed them of the secret so that they could restrain themselves and not be too high profile. The two have been exposed, so they can walk outside, there is no need to go to the Holy Land! can suppress the world and relieve the increasingly severe pressure of survival for the Xia people. Just master the degree! This time, Lin Xueling said, as if something major was about to happen, the Holy Land personally came to look for her. Chapter 42： :Best brother of King 8 "No, no one is looking for me!" Zhao Yuling shook his head, looking blank. Chu River''s expression moved. Then he flipped the palm of his hand, took out the gossip jade plate, controlled his mind, and started the calculation based on Lin Xueling''s birth date. final result. good omen! That''s all right! Chu He took the things back, picked up the book again, and looked like he shook it. "It seems that the holy land is more optimistic about the Lin girl. After all, she is good enough to protect the Lin family and revitalize the Xia nationality. Unlike you, the little girl, who is heartless and heartless every day, teaching apprentices just like playing around." Chuhe sighed. The secrets of the Xia Clan, Lin Xueling also knows more. It can be seen that she is more trusted. Now that the Xia clan has something to do, he will take her with him. Zhao Yuling, this little girl, was in the second grade like Lin Xueling when she was a child, but she has been with him for too long, and now she has obviously changed a lot. The salted fish. Zhao Yuling wrinkled her nose and looked a bit wronged. "Don''t be depressed! You are very good like this, you are tired of learning from your aunt, just be happy by yourself. In the future, you can teach a few promising disciples, which can be regarded as a great contribution to the Xia Clan. Not necessarily less than your aunt." Chu He said with a smile. people! The personality is always different, so that is the person! Lin Xueling is by nature a second-most-blooded girl. Zhao Yuling''s nature is to love to play. He used to be in the second grade, which was environmental influence, but now it is exposed. These are their own personalities. Time flies, quiet days pass quickly. Another three years in a blink of an eye. Chuhe is ninety-two years old, and has signed in for seventy-eight consecutive years in the library. Three years have passed, and the **** in the water has grown bigger. The figure has developed towards the hillside. swims in the water, quite moving. Over the years, it has also been uneasy to leave the library at the beginning, but now, it has been flying in the water. Just at the beginning, Chu He went to see it by the river, and it appeared as soon as people arrived. It is not far away. I haven''t seen the Chu River for a few days, so I can dig the river embankment forward to make a big hole, and let the river extend a large section forward. When I got to the back, I already needed Chu He to find it. It began to scurf in the water. The Chu River stepped in the water with his hands on his back according to the imprint left on the body of the king, and the river retreated wherever he went. One step further, it is kilometers away. Soon he found the place of the king. He found. This time the king has a big partner. A **** snake. Very strange, how did the **** play with the snake? "Hiss!" Brother Jia, I will take you to get a big chance. As long as you succeed, the half-step king state is just around the corner. At that time, we will be the kings of this entire river area. The thick back tail of the black snake bucket was curled around the thick neck of the big king eight bucket, and the snake spit out mysteriously. "Squeak!" Great! The king nodded, expressing his approval. The black snake''s eyes flashed with evil light, with pride. One snake and one king, followed by a person silently. swam quickly across the river. Soon, I came to an underwater cave. The whole mountain is braving black evil here. At first glance, it is not serious. When he reached the place, the black snake no longer pretended to be, showing hideousness. It wrapped the King Bas tail and slammed it hard, and slammed the King Ba into the deep smokey cave. The cave in its original static state shuddered, and a black tongue like a curtain entangled the King Ba very fast. "Hiss!" My lord, I''m back! The blood food brought back this time is the congenital nine-fold perfection, and the blood is strong. The black snake fell to the ground, bowing his head and vomiting respectfully. "Squeak!" Black snake, what are you doing? The **** realized that it was not good and struggled desperately. It feels that this newly recognized brother may have a problem. Jie Jie! At this moment, the evil spirit on the hill surged even more severely, and the water shook. rise from the entrance of the mountain cave. This is the head of a giant beast. And Da Wang Ba is already what it says. "Very good, indeed full of blood, but also very pure, this grade is the first time this king has encountered" The giant beast nodded in satisfaction, and glanced at Black Snake appreciatively. Then, bursts of evil spirits gushed out of its mouth, accompanied by a green blistering liquid, like sulfuric acid, wrapping the king in eight layers. The king is struggling desperately, but the big tongue that wraps it is surprisingly powerful, and it can''t escape with its strength. It was in a panic, squeaking in its mouth. In this river, most of them are just ordinary aquariums. Some evolutionary changes have begun to cultivate, and they are mostly in the future, with few innate levels. Its aura is exuded, and there is no one who dares to trouble it without opening their eyes. This is the first time it has encountered danger. It looked at the **** snake whispering on the side, and its anger shot out from its eyes. It swears that if it can come out, it will be crushed to death if it encounters such a long-looking guy in the future! Leave no one! is too hateful! After a while! "what!" "This **** is a bit hard. Why is there no sign of being refined for so long?" The two big lantern eyes of the giant beast blinked felt very confused. With its strength, as well as the special nature of the venom in the body, refining the innate level, even if it is innate consummation, it will not be long. But, half an hour later, this **** still struggled vigorously, not to mention the shell on the back, even the head stretched out showed no signs of softening. It feels a bit wrong. ! It was another wave of water shaking. It stretched out its two huge paws, grabbed the king''s **** by the neck, and wanted to pull it off and killed it before practicing. Although the effect would be worse, there was no way. Its too hard to practice with the living king! For so long, it feels like there is no progress at all. Ghost knows how long to practice. "Squeak!" The king grinned and yelled at the giant beast. It hates being pulled out of its head! But no way. like to use his head, he can''t deal with any of them! pull it out for a while. The giant beast''s eyes are even more depressed! This **** is different. Even if the shell is hard, even the soft-looking head is surprisingly hard, it can''t be pulled out. Feel it carefully. That''s right! This is a bachelor with nine levels of innate Consummation. "What the **** did you bring back?" The giant beast glared at the black snake, very upset. "Hiss!" I''m sorry, I was wrong! The black snake trembled, lay on the ground and lowered his head. The giant beast''s eyes blinked, tangled, finally decided to try again. Innate blood food of the nine levels is not so easy to see! I dont believe it! An innate level of blood food, this king will not be able to refine it! Chapter 43： :Wang 8 is too big to cook in 1 pot Beside the giant beast, it couldn''t notice a corner. Chu He quietly watched it toss. The method of the eighth practice is the main defense. I also ate some treasures of heaven and earth that strengthen my body. The whole body was tempered more than once by a kind of king-level treasure called the Golden Soul Essence Stone. It may not work for fighting. But defense is leveraged! Even if the half-step Invincible King wants to do it, the boss has to do some tricks, not to mention this behemoth with only half-step King level. Chu River is also idle and boring. Da Wang Ba is not in danger for the time being, he simply held his chin on the side to watch the show. After a long time, he even took out a dish of pill, dragged it with his mental power as a support, floating in front of him, and constructed a golden chair with mental power under him. Others are sitting on a chair, shaking them, knocking on the pill, watching the giant beast changing tricks to toss the king! In the end, the **** didn''t even resist, and found an opportunity to retract his head, but there was no movement at all, and I don''t know if he went to sleep! "Roar!" Finally, the monster can''t stand it! It spit out all the venom in its body, and now it started to spit out sour water. This deadly **** is still intact. bullied the beast too much! It hates things with shells. ! King Ba was thrown out, and then it looked viciously at the black snake aside. "Damn it, come back with such a thing." The monster roared. It is tired and hungry now! Extremely appetite. The gaze that looked at the black snake was not right. "Hiss!" The King! The black snake trembled, and the look of the giant beast made it feel bad. "Hiss!" My lord, I''ll find you a good beast later! It hurriedly said. expressed its own role. Black snake is right to think about it. Its not easy to control a beast that has passed its strength and has a flexible mind. If you swallow it in one bite, it will have to go out for food in the future! is not worthwhile. It turned its head and looked at the **** who was lying on the side, full of unwillingness. I lost so much energy, and I didnt even pay for the taste, so I lost it! Roar! "Think of a way and let me eat this stuff!" The giant beast let out a loud roar and said viciously. "You have to make a big pot, or you can''t put it down, then put it in the crater and stew it! If possible, it is better to add some green onion cumin, but unfortunately there is no old hen, otherwise it will be more fragrant." The monster nodded, feeling feasible. "good idea!" "But ordinary pots don''t work, you have to use alchemy furnace..." But, wait a minute, there seems to be something wrong. It turned its head again and looked at the black snake. "How can you speak human words?" can learn the languages ??of other creatures, except for some special ethnic groups, most of them have to reach the half-step king level to have this ability. The higher the level, the faster you can learn other languages. "Hiss!" Black Snake shook his head, indicating that it was not just talking. ? ? ? ? ? is not a black snake, who is that? Is there something weird in here? The giant beast and the black snake''s eyes scanned everywhere, and then in an inconspicuous corner, they found a figure sitting on a golden chair, still knocking something. "Humanity?" The giant beast blinked his big eyes in a daze. It looked around. That''s right! This is the bottom of the water, its site. How dare human beings run over? Being able to be so comfortable in such a deep water bottom, it naturally knows that the humans in front of it must be extraordinary. But so what. On the land, humans are the masters, and it can''t beat it at the same level. can be in this water, but it is the master. When human beings come over, it''s the other way around. For the same level, it can easily hit three. Even if you encounter a human super master, half-step invincible king. With environmental advantages, it is not afraid of it! can''t beat it, it can run! It is very familiar here. As for the higher level master. Are there any humans? If it had, it would have died early! When it just broke the half-step king, it was still young, but it was very moving. It wandered around the sky and land, and if you went once, it turned upside down. After came back, it was often attacked by human masters who came after it, but it is not alive now. and so. The corners of its mouth split open, revealing hideousness. is just hungry, although human beings are a little smaller, but this one should be a master, the essence of the body is also very tonic! is better than that hard and terrible bastard. In human terms. Concentrated essence! Not bad. is really dozing off and sending pillows. Very beautiful! "Roar!" The giant beast let out a loud roar of excitement, no nonsense. opened his mouth wide and threw his head over. Hurry and be cruel, with a huge fishy mouth, straight to the tiny figure on the ground. Chuhe frowned. This mouth is too dirty! He stretched out his hand, and a giant golden palm condensed out. This is the method of dharma-like golden body. Without exerting all strength, one palm will be condensed. The hideous giant mouth was pinched, and the entire terrifying face was deformed. For it, time seems to have fallen into a standstill at this moment. Its entire huge body froze, and UU reading only had two big eyeballs, which were turning around. This...this breath! At this moment, the giant beast felt a tremor from the depths of its soul. A cloud of death enveloped it. Although the humans on the ground are small, they are huge. The body shapes of the two are not at the same level. But. As long as that person is willing to move his finger, it can fly into ashes in an instant. The giant beast has a clear understanding in his heart. As expected. The essence is concentrated! is too sophisticated! "Squeak!" The babe, who was attracted by the familiar voice, had his head sticking out of the babe''s shell. After seeing that it is really the owner. Its eyes lit up and it was very excited. Limbs and claws stretched out, and he slapped in the water, swished, and ran to Chu He''s side. stretched out his sturdy paws and hugged Chu He''s thighs. Its neck stretched out, and it wanted to arch over Chu He. But its head is too big. Three years later, it is already bigger than Chu He''s whole person. It is impossible for it to arch. is that its two claws are thicker than Chu He''s whole person, so naturally it can''t be hugged. Otherwise, there is always a strange feeling. Therefore. Want to show intimacy and look for a sense of security, the figure of the prince is blocked by invisible force. It screamed anxiously, and finally stopped when Chu He ignored it. Then it raised its claws, pointed at the giant beast, full of grievances, and complained in a squeak. The eyeballs of the giant beast that can still turn round suddenly! and many more! Listen to this. Does this **** know this human? Is it possessed? Chapter 44： : Miss and so. This human, whose horror is condensed into the essence, didn''t come specifically for it? but came to find the bastard? So, the culprit is the **** bastard? The giant beast suddenly feels angry! If human beings come to find it on a special trip, it has no emotions other than fear. But I knew that it was because of this **** who caused this disaster. It felt that even if it died, it couldn''t look at it. So angry! Blame the **** bastard, no, the main thing is the black snake. asked it to get some blood food back, but brought back such a hard thing. The key is not to be wild, there is still a master! The master is still terrifying. is the boss. **** thing! I swallowed it alive when I knew it a long time ago, to relieve my hatred in advance. The black snake also felt the heavy resentment on the king. But it doesn''t care about it now. It is also trembling. Snake Shinko hangs outside and can''t retract it! My God! It just brought back a stupid bastard. How did it attract such a powerful man who can control it with one move! Stupid bastard, you have such a powerful master, you said it earlier! I will really be your brother! How could it be calculated. At that time, everyone was heart-hearted brothers! The love is stronger than gold, the kind that is dry and broken! Black snake regrets it. "Little Green, you have accumulated enough background, take advantage of today to break through!" "These two blood foods, just to make up for you first!" Chuhe said. This time he came to the bastard, because he wanted it to break through. With a move of his palm, the condensed giant palm of the golden body became larger, as if it could cover the sky, and grabbed the entire body of a behemoth as big as a hill, and the black snake on the side. With a flick of , in the palm of his golden palm, the vigorous air flow turned, rising up like a burning golden flame. Roar! Roar! The giant beast felt that he could move, and ran around, trying to escape. But it was desperate to find that no matter what method it used, it could not escape the flame range lit by the giant palm. And with the passage of time, it found that its body and even soul began to become hot, as if in purgatory. Its body is condensing, its huge body is violently twisted, and it keeps getting smaller and smaller. In the sizzling sound, the evil and poisonous gas in its body is rapidly being refined. Practice to remove the dross and leave the essence. It must be concentrated into essence. The giant beast is very unwilling, it doesn''t want to be condensed, and it keeps raising its hair and howling. It rampaged in the golden palm, trying to escape with all its strength. He saw the end of the black snake. was trained alive, melted into a pill with the size of a fist, and threw it into the mouth of the king. Don''t do it! It can''t! The giant beast wanted to explode and resist, but it was desperate to find that its strength had fallen too fast, and it was impossible to burn its talent to explode. "Even if you die, you can''t fall into the mouth of the bastard." This is the last stubbornness of the monster. The **** was eaten instead of being eaten. Such a result, death can not be looked down upon. It stopped struggling, stopped, and the few evil qi in its body began to condense crazily. "Blode? You think too much!" Chu He raised his eyes and glanced at the giant beast. Then, with a glance, a terrifying pressure passed. ! The giant beast''s body stiffened, and the evil spirits that had finally gathered in the body dispersed directly, and then was forced out by the golden flames and burned. In the end, the giant beast was completely refined in despair and entered the belly of the king. "Start breaking through!" Chu River spoke. then slapped the king''s head with a palm, guiding it to start breaking through. At the same time, several golden body shaping pills melted in the palm of Chu He''s other palm, and were shot into the eighth shell. The limbs, tail, and head of the king are all retracted into the king''s shell. A plume of smoke evaporates from it. Its king eight shells began to crack with the sound of clicking. A gleam of golden light flashed from the cracked place. broke and then stood. The king has begun to transform. Time slowly passed, and the golden light became more and more prosperous, making this underwater space become dazzling and dazzling, as if a rare treasure is about to be born. Finally, there was a pop. A golden little bastard, like a cocoon, sprang out of the broken green **** shell. There is Chu River. Its breakthrough is impossible to fail. "Lord, master!" There was a squat sound, and he turned into Xiaojin''s little bastard. With a swish, he slammed into Chu He''s arms. It finally got smaller again! Xiao Wangba was very excited, and Chu He pulled its head, and it rarely showed a relaxed face. miss it! Its youth is back! still the original feeling. still the original taste. Chu He returned to the library with the golden little bastard. As soon as it landed, it excitedly looked for rags everywhere. In the corner of the library, it found the green rag that had been in the dust for a long time. Its small nose sniffed gently on it, revealing an intoxicated expression. Familiar taste. with the mellow fragrance of time. With a move of its paw, it put the rag on the top of its head and started cleaning. very hard, very hard. again and again. The already clean library was wiped off by it. Fortunately, the rag on its head is a treasure signed by Chu He ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a personal belonging of a great emperor. Swords are hard to damage, water and fire are not invaded. Being so tossed by it, it is still silky, without any fading or damage. ! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Xiao Wangba is like a golden mouse, moving around in every corner of the library. Even the books on the shelves were wiped by it. Chu He was speechless for a while. This bastard! Wandering around in such a vast world outside, how come I feel like I am suffocated. Wait for Zhao Yuling to return from the White Clothes Imperial Palace. This time, Xiao Wang Ba took the initiative to greet him, and Wang Ba extended his head and landed in the bewildered Zhao Yuling''s palm. ߣ! Push hard. Today, I will give you a lot of money at once. Xiao Wangba blinked his small eyes and gave Zhao Yuling an encouraging look. This is the first time it takes the initiative. "Brother Xiao Chu, you have another bastard? This one seems a bit different!" Zhao Yuling disgusted and swept away the babe. The arrogant **** is not cute at all. is still little green fun. Xiao Wang Ba dumbfounded! No. Isnt my head your favorite? Why did you feel disgusted after not seeing you for so long? It is so passionate. But in exchange for such a cold result. So lost! The little **** who has been tossing for a long time, shrugged his head, went out, found a comfortable place, and went to sunbathe. "That''s a little green, it''s just a change of color after a breakthrough, so let''s call it Xiaojin in the future!" Chu He raised his head and said with a smile on his lips. Ps: Take the ticket and kill me Chapter 45： :Shanhe Sheji Map One month later. Spring is just right, and the sun is warm. Two recliners, one person, one **** who is more dazzling than the sun. squinted comfortably in front of the library, feeling the warmth. Comfortable. As expected. This is the life a big man should have. The real boss is not fighting and killing. is to live happily and comfortably. However, at this moment, a person from a distance came to the library. is an old man. The hair and beard were all white, and the vicissitudes of life covered his cheeks. His walking posture slowly swallows, with a little trembling, as if his colleagues will die. Chu He''s squinted eyes glanced around. The old man''s cultivation base is barely okay. The reason why he behaved like an ordinary old man. It''s not he who is acting. But his condition at the moment is really bad, his whole body is like a funnel. Therefore, he banned himself by special means to prevent the leakage of true energy. . and the ban was very thorough, and even the injuries of the body were not maintained with infuriating energy, but only with medicine for maintenance, which made the whole body injuries worse, and the lifespan quickly passed. is like a piece of decayed wood. In fact, if he doesn''t ban Zhen Qi and uses all his strength to protect himself, it is impossible to repair his injuries, but he can live a few decades longer. But the price is that his strength will drop rapidly as his true energy leaks. and so. The old mans approach is to give up his life span of decades to ensure that he can do his best at a critical moment. That''s right. In his current state, he can only make one shot. The ban was lifted, and the zhenqi returned to the body, but it was no longer what he could bear. In the face of the enemy, he shot once, regardless of victory or defeat, he will not last long, and soon he will explode. There is no possibility of survival. He is maintaining his deterrent power at the cost of his life. At the same time, in order to prevent unnecessary trouble, he was forced to lift the ban in advance. Chu He felt that in the shadow of a corner not far away, there was a person who was not weak, always following and protecting him in secret. "My little friend, it''s very leisurely!" The old man walked to the library, glanced deep inside, then bowed his head and greeted Chu He kindly. "Not bad, do you want to stay with me?" Chu He opened his eyes, and threw the **** on the other chair aside, and made a please gesture to the old man. "Respect the old and love the young. You have to start from an early age, not clever at all." Chu He stared at the little **** who got up from the ground, shaking his head and looking at the old man in dissatisfaction. "Little friends, nice people." With a smile on his face, the old man sat directly on the chair without pretense. The two started chatting. The sky is south and the sea is north, astronomy and geography, talk about everything. At last. "Little friends are knowledgeable and talented." The old man held a fist at Chu He, showing his admiration. "The old man is really the great saint of today." Chu River returns a gift! He took a long breath. Its been a long time since I had blown it with anyone! In front of the two little girls, he must maintain his image, always pay attention to his words, and not run the train. At the same time, he also confirmed that the old man has something to look for him. Otherwise, if he talks so arrogantly, the other party still keeps praising it, which is unreasonable! "Is the little friend Lin Xueling''s elder brother?" After such a long relationship with Chu He, the old man finally got the topic on the right track. Brother? Chuhe''s eyes flashed. It seems that he was wrong, the other party probably didn''t know his true identity from Xue Ling''s mouth. That girl''s mouth is still very strict! He took the initiative to know to keep the secret without telling him. This is the same as the Lin family suspected. thinks that there are masters in the library. accepted three disciples. His boss, Lin Xueling''s second child, and Zhao Yuling''s third child. "I am her brother Xiao Chu." Chu He didn''t deny it, nor did he admit it, simulating ambiguity. "Little friends, Master is available." The old man looked expectant. Chuhe shook his head! He has no master. all rely on talent to self-study. The old man sighed, and with disappointment, the whole person looked a little older. "The little friend can know where your master is and can you tell me something on your behalf." The old man was unwilling and said. "what is the matter." Chuhe''s eyes flashed. "I want to make a deal with him." The old man said solemnly. "tell me the story!" Chu River. The old man''s face changed. He looked at Chu He with an ugly expression. "Misunderstood!" Chu River''s expression moved. knows that the old man thinks he has passed! After all, the old man wants to make a deal with his non-existent master. In the eyes of the other party, he is just an apprentice. But now I am asking to know the content of the transaction. It''s not appropriate to say it. "Old man, I just want to know what you want to trade, and then decide whether to agree or not." Chu He explained The old man''s skin was loose, and he was relieved. He felt that Chu He was worried that his so-called transaction was a trivial matter, which disturbed the master and caused punishment. After thinking about it, there is nothing to hide from this transaction. His palm moved. A magnificent, wild-looking ink painting slowly unfolded in front of Chu He. Ink mountains and rivers, crowds like springs, earthly fireworks, leaping on paper. "This is a treasure map above the king''s realm. It is the treasure of the Xia clan." The old man spoke with pride. "I want to use this picture to make a deal with your honored master." "Three hundred years, guarding the Xia clan for three hundred years, this picture belongs to him!" The old man''s voice was deeply persevering, but his words were unusually firm. Chu River glanced at the map of Shanhe Sheji. The things painted on it are very realistic and artistic. The water is flowing, people are moving, and the smoke is curling. It is so hard to frame when it is hung on the wall. But if you change your status as a babysitter for three hundred years, it won''t be worthwhile! After all, this picture, for him, is just looking good. As for the role. Sorry. is not worthy of his current level at all. And he has a lot of treasures on his body, and those with a higher level than this picture are also better. looked at Chu He and shook his head. The old man frowned. can''t see it? No, it''s impossible. It must be that this kid can''t see the power of the pictures of mountains and rivers. I dont know what the treasures above the king''s realm represent! The old man cleared his throat, thinking he needed to explain. Ps: The recommendation ticket is awesome! Big guys, so I can go up Chapter 46： :shock "This picture contains the universe." The old man took the book that Xiao Wang Ba put on the chair and threw it into the spreading paper. The book disappeared and appeared in the picture for the next moment. Chu He did not speak, but with a move of his palm, a pot of tea and two cups appeared in his hands. filled the teacup, he picked up the cup himself, and then reached out his hand to make a please gesture to the old man. ? ? ? ? The old man''s lips quivered twice. "The universe in this picture is huge!" He explained. Chu He nodded and said he knew. Old man: "..." The old man was silent suddenly, Chu He turned his head and felt strange. Please have a cup of tea. This is the basic courtesy of hospitality. He hasn''t seen a guest for a long time. He just remembered. How come you stop talking when the tea is poured out? One inner universe is over? Feel more than that, right? "This picture can evolve the heavens, the mountains and the rivers, suppress the air transport, and observe the world, and more importantly, the secular artistic conception of the mountains and rivers in the world is very helpful for the breakthrough of realm." "Even if it is the Nine-fold Consummation of the King, you can still get insights and help you break the boundary." After a while, the old man continued. This time, he finished all the functions in one go! "If you want to use this picture, it will cost a lot!" Chu River said casually. The old man''s complexion changed. Indeed. If you want to open the function of this picture, you have to pay a big price every time. Otherwise, the two points of suppressing air luck and observing the artistic conception are the two points. If there is no cost, the Xia would have taken off. This picture of the mountains and rivers and society is now a function of viewing the world, and it is still in a half-open state. Only the half-step king state, and the aliens of the above state, will be alerted if they exceed a certain limit. As for the suppression of Qi Yun, one can observe artistic conception. In the past, the Xia could use it occasionally. As of now, there is already powerlessness. "Old man, drinking tea, you don''t really need to work so hard. You have toiled for most of your life, and you should retire. The rest will be left to the young man." "They are energetic and motivated. I believe they have the ability to resist pressure and move forward with weight." Chu River spoke. Everyone is an elderly person! have to enlighten each other. "Little friends, please convey it on your behalf." The old man held his fist solemnly. Chuhe nodded. Feeling helpless, the old man still didn''t hear the persuasion. He can''t let an old man older than him be anxiously angry. This is a question of morality. Tell me about it! It is impossible to promise anyway! Don''t ask why he is so sure. Because the object of the message is himself. The old man breathed a sigh of relief. Then stretched out his hand, raised the teacup, and solemnly dried it in one mouthful. hiss! "This tea!" Tea and water. The old man took a deep breath. Body trembled violently. He was shocked. A full-bodied life force spreads in his body with the tea and melts into his body. Long drought meets the rain. His whole body, every cell is emitting a refreshing sound. The old man couldn''t believe it. a cup of tea. is just a cup of tea, but it feels better than any natural treasure he has taken for so many years. He clearly felt that his lifespan, because of this cup of tea, can live at least three more years. This is because he was seriously injured and wasted a lot of medicine. As expected. The one who lives in seclusion here is a great power of town, perhaps even more powerful than he thought. A disciple, freely taking out tea to entertain guests, thats the treasure. One can imagine what kind of luxury he himself is. At this moment, while the old man was excited, he was also worried about whether that treasure map could make that powerful person tempted again! This is a peerless power! didn''t know that it was the senior human race in that territory. "Old man, the tea is good! I''ll give you this pot, take it back and drink it slowly!" Chu He handed the teapot with a smile on his face. This old man is very fond of him. He gave a small gift to the old man in the sunset, no problem. "This, this is too expensive!" The old man shook his head. Although this tea is very helpful to him. But it''s not his style to take people things for nothing. It''s okay to grab someone who isn''t pleasing to the eye, but this little brother is still pleasing to the eye, and if he takes things, he owes favor, and he doesn''t have anything to return a gift. "It''s okay, I still have some of this tea. We talked very happily today. Old man, you suit my appetite. Tea, isn''t it just for entertaining friends!" The old man''s cheeks twitched. Mouth-cannon is indeed very happy today. He struggled, and finally took the teapot in his hand. Whether that predecessor can agree is not yet known. It would be nice if he could live a few more years. "If Senior agrees, let Xiao Xueling tell." The old man left with the teapot. UU reading finally couldn''t help but turn around and exclaimed. Chuhe nodded. "Send guests off! I don''t have any vision." Watching the little **** who climbed onto the chair as soon as the old man left, Chu He threw it down again. Xiao Wangba got up from the ground, looked at the old man with a grimace, and followed it out. The old mans eyelids twitched. What''s wrong with this bastard? It was its owner who threw it down, so how could he send his grievances to him! You got the wrong object! These little eyes look really unbearable. He thought for a while, took out a bottle of pill from his arms, poured out one, and handed it to Wang Ba. Chu He can take out a pot of tea that he is greedy at will, and he must be a generous person. He wanted to return a gift and felt that he didn''t take it, so he didn''t show his ugliness! Now he can give the spirit beast he raises a little bit of benefit, close the relationship and increase his goodwill. The most important thing is to let Xiao Wang Ba take away those little emotional eyes. Xiao Wangba saw the pill, his small eyes lit up at first, but his nose leaned over and sniffed. It retracted its elongated head. raised his head, holding his paw, mung bean eyes looked at the old man again. The old man found out. Xiao Wang Bas eyes have changed! That is? Contempt? real or fake? Such a precious pill, you take a sip and you dislike it? Have any insights? So angry! The old man threw the pill into his mouth, his trembling pace quickened, three steps and two steps, and left quickly. I feel like being looked at by the **** again, the life span he just increased is about to pass again! Chapter 47： : Luck "This old man is an interesting person." Chu He picked up the picture of the mountain and river that was placed on the chair by the old man, and shook his head. For the Xia, such a precious thing, the old man is definitely not demented and forgot to take it! put it here, just want to give it to him directly. Of course, in the heart of the old man, it was given to the unnecessarily senior. Isn''t he afraid of seniors taking things and doing nothing? may also be worried! But from this point, it can be seen that he has really no choice! That''s why I look so bold. "The Xia people will face a huge threat." Chuhe made a guess. The old man came here to find the rescuer in desperation! He was hurt too badly, he was already weak, and he would last at most for more than ten years, and he could prepare for the funeral! His injury is the injury of the origin, much heavier than the old ancestor of the Lin family! Chu He could see that this old man might even have his own physical body in a state of ban, suppressed with secret treasures, until recently he broke the seal. "The Xia clan is in turmoil, I want to sign in quietly, and I may be disturbed often." "Thinking about it is unhappy!" Xiao Wangba came back, he walked under the feet of Chu He, like a pug, squatted on the ground, looked up at him, his little tail waved! It''s hungry! The old man''s pill just didn''t meet his appetite, but it aroused his appetite. "Eat, eat, and you will know to eat, there is no use for eggs!" Chu He glanced at it, and said irritably. took out a handful of golden dog food and threw it into Xiao Wang Ba''s mouth. This is what he got after signing in several times. There are already several big packages in the system space. The introduction is very simple. Royal dog food, golden sand, full of nutrition and sweet taste, can strengthen the physical body of the king of dogs and let it grow healthily. Special reminder: In addition to dogs, it is also suitable for other creatures, and people can also eat it! People eat with a hammer! The moment he saw the name, no matter how fragrant it smelled, it was impossible for Chu He to utter it! then became a special ration for the bastard. and it loves to eat. is like a cat eating mint! Every time I smell, I start to restless. Very excited! If it werent for this dog food, its really magical, its a treasure corresponding to the kings level, and its not easy to digest. Xiao Wang can eat it all in one day. "Qingqi luck!" Dismiss the little bastard. Chu He once again picked up the picture of Shanhe Sheji. looked around, he showed interest. Although the old man didn''t tell him how to use this stuff. But after reading the books, he who knows all about the ages, just glance at it, he knows it! Although I dont know how the Xia clan turns on the function of air-saving luck! But Chu He has his own method. His palm moved. A golden dragon rose up into the sky. Its whole body releases brilliant golden light, and its body soars above the world, becoming bigger and bigger. Only a few breaths passed. It has grown to the size of covering the sky of Forest City, hovering in the sky, the dragon''s eyes opened and flashed, lifelike, like a real dragon. However, it is just a matter of luck. Ordinary people can''t even see it. The golden dragon soaring in the sky, with its head hanging slightly, looks from the sky to the earth and meets Chu River. Chu River waved the treasure map. The picture of the mountain and river society, the body flowing through the Qingying Guanze, reflects a layer of light that is invisible to ordinary people, and on it, it is like someone writing. A library of books was sketched out, and then the Lin Family, Lin City, the wilderness river outside Lin City, and the entire Lin County. As the pictures above increase, the light curtain rises with the wind until it covers the forest city, corresponding to the golden dragon in the sky. Look at each other for a moment. Chu He flipped his palm and pressed. The golden dragon in the sky wobbled its tail, and the body that covered the sky and the earth rushed down abruptly and fell into the light curtain revealed by the pictures of the mountains and rivers. This scene is extremely shocking! is like a giant dragon colliding with heaven and earth. However, the two shocked, silent and unknown to ordinary people. After a while, the golden dragon and the phantom of the Shanhe Sheji map completely merged together. then. The screen shattered. The phantom image of the mountain and river community, turned into a little golden light, integrated into the mountain and river community map. After the fusion is completely completed. Hoo! An invisible force rippling up in the void. Like an aurora, it spreads to the entire forest county in an instant, centered on the pictures of mountains and rivers. The light in Chu River''s eyes is deep, like stars hanging upside down, observing the world. He saw that at this moment, the power of golden air transport in his eyes was floating, protecting the whole world. Chu He lowered his head, and he had a small golden lucky dragon hovering around him. Qi luck spreads, the stronger the strength, the better the talent, the more benefits you get. And Chu River, without a doubt, is the strongest existence in Lin County. At this moment, Chu He remembered a word. The son of luck. is talking about him! Lincheng outside. In the wilderness, a maroon dragon horse, pulling a carriage, steadily moved forward on the mountain road. UU Reading There are two people in the carriage. Two men. One old, one middle-aged. "Master, I haven''t seen the predecessors yet, why do you leave the pictures of the mountains and rivers and the jade?" After a long time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but speak out. "Can''t keep it!" The old man shook his head, his mind was complicated. The Xia clan has come to life and death. When the time comes, Baotu will not know that the alien will be cheaper. Instead of this, it''s better to give it directly to the senior who doesn''t know the depth. may give him a good impression, even if he does not protect the Xia clan for three hundred years, he can make one shot. Even if the worst happens, the senior is indifferent. The treasure map is in the hands of the human race, and it is much better than the hands of the aliens who destroyed the Xia. at this time. The old man suddenly stretched his eyebrows. The whole body is relaxed and refreshed. ? ? ? ? What''s the situation? I was so worried just now. Why do you suddenly feel happy and excited? He tilted his head and looked at the disciple who also showed a comfortable expression. The stretched brows frowned again. something wrong. Quite wrong. His disciples are not general. also noticed the problem at this moment. He turned his head and saw the surprise in the teacher''s eyes. did not hesitate. He shot the old man in an instant, lifted the old man, broke out of the carriage with a boom, and moved away and flew away. But at this moment, a mysterious portal suddenly appeared in the sky, and he was not prepared for a moment and plunged into it. "Fuck!" Only the Tianlongma who stopped and looked awkward, and a full-bodied curse! Chapter 48： :Brother Xiaochu, I understand midnight! took out a self-made portrait of Guan Gong. Golden basin wash your hands! Burn incense and bathe. The whole dress is crowned. Chu He waited quietly for twelve o''clock, sign in to refresh. Now he is the son of luck. is so solemn to welcome the good things that will be signed by him. Twelve o''clock. The sign-in system is refreshed on time. Chuhe directly click the sign-in panel to sign-in. "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in successfully, getting rewards, Suppress Magic Tower." A purple gold pagoda appears on the sign-in panel. A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. No matter how this thing is used, just look at the color and you know it is a good thing. Chuhe''s palm moved, and the Demon Suppression Tower appeared in his hand. As soon as appeared, an overbearing aura was exposed, the space was distorted, and with a click, a defensive forbidden technique that Chu He had placed in the Library of the Book that could block a blow from the king collapsed. Limbs stretched on his back, the scented little **** sleeping on his back, his body shuddered, and instantly became bigger. The limbs, head, and tail were all retracted into the bastard''s shell, leaving a big golden egg in place. Chu He shot in time and stopped all the leaking breath of the town magic tower. pointed out at the same time, stopping the **** who had a tendency to continue to grow. "Lord, master, I feel a murderous aura!" The eight gangsters stretched out their heads, looked around, facing Chu He with a solemn expression. Chuhe: "" So domineering, how did this **** understand it as murderous? Chu He ignored him and began to study the Demon Suppression Tower. This tower is an almighty treasure. can attack, defend, and accept. Attack, when the pagoda comes out, and with his strength, he can kill the existence above the emperor realm by stepping up, and overwhelm the enemy, and the domineering above can suppress the enemy''s mind and make them unable to hide. Shou, the pagoda overhead, can easily resist the damage of various magic weapons attacks, even the spirit attacks can be blocked, and stand invincible. You can suppress the enemy in this tower. The eighteen-story pagoda can suppress countless enemies, decompose their power, store them in the pagoda, and defend against enemies. Moreover, where the pagoda is placed, those demon heads are killed by the suppression tower , Can gather merit and luck, over time, can create a holy place for spiritual practice, this is also the key ability of the Suppression Tower. good stuff. Chu He happily took the pagoda in his hand and played with it. This will be his exclusive weapon! Sure enough, today he is the son of luck. This luck is invincible! If you can get a ten consecutive lottery, even krypton gold will do. He feels that he is so lucky today! Krypton is not lost! But unfortunately, there is no recharge button in the system, he can''t even think about it! Three days later. early morning. Chu River is still playing tricks on the Magic Tower. "Brother Xiao Chu, I realized!" Suddenly, Zhao Yuling walked in happily. ? ? ? ? "What do you realize?" Chu He put away the town magic tower, turned his head, and looked up and down on her with a surprised look. That''s right! The king is triple. The mood of has not changed much. What did she realize? "I finally know how to be a good master!" Zhao Yuling raised his head and looked smug. put on a posture to quickly praise me. ? ? ? ? This girl, who was still worried about teaching his disciples some time ago, now she has realized it? I''ve only heard that the martial arts realm moves can be epiphany. Ive never heard that teaching apprentices can have an epiphany! Isnt this determined by experience and talent? Can this thing have an epiphany? "How did you realize it?" Chuhe felt strange. "That kind of feeling is mysterious and mysterious, I can''t tell the truth, but I just realized it!" Chuhe nodded. It is true that feelings of this kind of thing are generally mysterious and mysterious, and I know it in my heart, but it is difficult to express in words. "Nothing has changed in detail." Chuhe asked. "Yes! A big change. Three days ago, I talked about the martial arts in public. Several of my disciples realized it on the spot, and some even broke the realm directly." "In the past three days, I have been deeply inspired, dedicated to teaching, and my disciples have broken through the realm one after another." "I''ll go back soon, and keep up!" Zhao Yuling is very excited. It can be seen that she specially took the time to come back to announce the good news, please praise! "It''s just that your disciples have changed, but you have not made any specific changes." Chuhe''s expression turned, he felt as if he understood something! "Yes! When I explain it, the more I speak, the smoother it becomes, and the more I speak, the more comfortable I feel." Zhao Yuling nodded. That''s it? Are you sure that its not the apprentice who suddenly gave strength, you are happy in your heart, and you talk too much You have no breath in your heart and you speak smoothly? After all, when a teacher sees the apprentice is strong, he feels happy and full of motivation, and the explanation becomes natural. This is normal! Chuhe looked at Zhao Yuling who was content. didn''t have the heart to hit her. Three days ago, wasn''t it the time when he used Shanhe Sheji Tu to suppress air transport in Lin County? And the disciples of the little girl, although they were selected by the Holy Land, they are all the arrogances of each county. , the benefits must be more. Moreover, many people are on the verge of breaking through, and they feel refreshed all at once, and it is normal to slip and break through. They are in good condition these days, and it is understandable that they will get twice the result with half the effort in their practice! It might be better if they can go out and stroll around, maybe someone will get the chance! This is good for teaching, it has nothing to do with dime. At this time, Xiao Wangba was pulled over and roared twice. That was also useful! However, the disciples suddenly changed significantly. The little girl didn''t know the reason, and the misunderstanding was that her own credit was normal. "Brother Xiao Chu, I''m going back!" The little girl took the ruler and left in a hurry, even the **** was gone! Chuhe: "" shook his head. After waiting for a few days, the peak of this wave of luck passed. Then the disciple of the little girl, basically broke the current stage and returned to the right track. She should start to doubt life again! The little **** who was cleaning on the bookshelf, just tossed off the rag, and she left without seeing the little girl! It looked low, shook its head sadly, let out a sigh, pulled the rag, threw it on top of its head, and continued to rub it back and forth on the bookshelf. Chapter 49： : Tiger Land Tiger Land. This is a complex world of mountains and forests, dozens of times wider than the territory of the Xia, and countless ethnic groups live in it. But most of them are just food. Tiger food. Tiger Clan, is one of the several fourth-rank big forces in the Barbaric Territory. is famous for its powerful single-body strength. They live in the same territory as ethnic groups. But before the strength reaches a certain limit, they rarely gather on a large scale. Most of them walk alone, and some, with female tiger children, wait for the children to reach adulthood, and then drive away the female tiger after aging. Of course, sometimes the other way around. At this moment, in the Tiger Realm, Tianhu Mountain. This is a large-scale gathering of tiger tribes. The strength of these tiger tribes has naturally exceeded the limit, and the weakest are quite natural. is one of the cores of the mighty Savage Realm that the Tiger Clan can suppress the huge tiger realm and looting everywhere. Roar! accompanied by a loud roar. A message was passed into Tianhu Mountain. The Xia clan, the territory of the big clan that was once as famous as the tiger clan, according to the observation of the stargazer clan that was raised by the tiger clan, a vision has spread, and it is suspected that a secret realm was born. This news came out. Tianhu Mountain shakes. A new secret realm, the benefits in it are undoubtedly huge, even the tiger clan is greedy. Moreover, this secret realm still appeared in the territory of the Xia clan, which was almost annihilated by them. They had already prepared to wait for decades to completely destroy them when the Xia clan''s strongest town clan''s combat power fell. After all, every ethnic group that can become the fourth rank has enough potential! However, the emergence of a secret realm now will undoubtedly increase variables. There is a tiger suggestion, no need to wait, now mobilize the first legion of the Tianhu, notify the first tiger, directly enter the Xia clan territory, grab the secret realm, and destroy the Xia clan. But there are tigers who hesitate. The supreme combat power of the Xia family has not fallen yet. There were many tricks, and even when he was seriously injured, he still suppressed the first tiger lord of the barbaric domain to his present existence. Go now, if the old guy still has a back hand, causing them huge losses, that would be bad. I have been waiting for hundreds of years, and there are still decades to be spent to kill him. Now that it has passed, it is very likely that there will be extra branches. Listening to the quarrel at the scene, the current patriarch of Tianhushan was in a dilemma. It''s hard to decide. Just when the entire Tianhu Mountain was in a quarrel because of a secret world, a mighty and powerful tiger with a calm aura, vigorously transforms the cloud, hides the whole body, and steps from the sky. The arrival of this tiger shocked the entire Tianhu Mountain. No matter what the tigers were doing, even those high-level Tianhu Mountain who were negotiating the disposal of the Xia clan secret realm in the cave, walked out with their breath. All the tigers lower their haughty heads and their tails are like long whips, whistling and slamming in the air. welcome its arrival with the highest specifications. "I have seen the first tiger lord!" After the giant tiger landed, the patriarch of Tianhushan immediately moved forward and bowed his head in greeting. This is the number one powerhouse of the tiger clan, the number one tiger in the barbaric domain. Suppress the Tiger Realm and deter the existence of all races in the Barbarian Realm. For the tiger clan, it is the sky and it is the god. Any tiger who sees it, no matter what its status, must respect the highest courtesy the first time. This is not only because it is the strongest. Because it is the pride of the tiger clan. It took two hundred years to reach the peak of the Nine Kings, and it has now blessed the tiger clan for eight hundred years, and it will also protect the tiger clan for two hundred years. The tiger clans first entry into the king''s realm has a life span of 800 years, and the kings nine-fold peak has a full life span of 1,200 years. "I already know things!" The first tiger in the savage territory, walking slowly, passing through the tiger group, and avoiding all the tigers wherever it passes. "The Xia is not a concern." "I have felt it, twenty years, at most twenty years, I will go further." "Now, it doesn''t matter whether the Xia clan has gained something in the secret realm or not, it doesn''t matter. Don''t make any extravagances, because in the future, those things will still belong to my tiger clan, so let them take care of it for now! "Twenty years later, the Xia clan, should be destroyed!" "Peng clan, be destroyed!" "Lion clan, let it die!" "Yuan Clan, when it is destroyed!" "Kunwu Clan, let it die!" "The wise snake clan, let it go!" "The bull clan, be destroyed!" "The crocodile clan, be destroyed!" "Savage domain, there will be only one voice!" "Roar!" The first tiger in the savage domain was full of energy, with a steady flow of blood, and slowly made a declaration, and finally raised his hair with a huge roar The sound shook the sky. The powerful momentum dissipated, and a storm swept the audience. A group of blood-boiled tiger races that were originally said, the weak were paralyzed directly under a loud roar. Even the strong would not feel well and felt heart-stuck. Just talk and talk well. trembled as they said! Excitement can hardly be restrained. Excited and passionate, swishing upwards. Why are you shouting so loud suddenly! did not say a word in advance. Give them no preparation. If it weren''t for the number one tiger in the tiger clan standing in front of them, they would all want to swing a whip at this time, every tiger would give a whip. It took a while before they gathered the blood that had shattered and continued to get excited. It cant be done without being excited! Look at what the First Tiger-sama said. It''s breaking the border! The first tiger now is the Nine Peaks of Kings, and then break the realm, that is, in the land of the barbaric domain, the realm of the legendary emperor that has not appeared for thousands of years! Until then! Under the leadership of the First Tiger Lord, their tiger clan will sweep the entire barbaric domain. The land of savage territory, all places are hunting grounds of their tiger clan, and all treasures belong to their tiger clan! As the senior members of the Tiger Clan, the benefits they can get are undoubtedly the greatest. Go further when that happens, without any suspense. The first tiger broke the border. It is a good thing to be in the clan and self. can''t help them not get excited. "Roar!" "Roar!" The loud roar of began to sound one after another. A hot breath hovered over Tianhu Mountain for a long time. Chapter 50： :The Holy Land was born SGD 576 years. Xia Clan, watch the secret realm, the holy land of dawn. A terrifying event happened. The old ancestor Xia Yuan, who just broke the seal, lost the news together with the old ancestor Meng Yi who was guarding him. too suddenly! The whereabouts of the ancestors were not made clear to others. Various speculations circulated in the Holy Land. One of the most recognized is that the ancestor went to Meizu or Tiger! After all, the grievances between the two clans and the Xia clan are the deepest and the threat is the greatest. And they know very well that the ancestors broke out because of the lack of time! At this last moment of his life, he is bound to do something. Because of his character, it is very likely that he will seriously damage the supremacy of the Tiger or Meizu at the cost of his life. A sad mood arose in the Holy Land. Patriarch! The ancestor who has guarded the Xia clan for hundreds of years has finally come this far. and they can do nothing. "Go out! The ancestor has done everything he can do. Then, no matter what the result is, my Xia clan will never be peaceful anymore!" "After staying in the Holy Land for so long, your hearts must have been tired long ago!" "Go out and go crazy!" "kill!" An ancestor spoke, and the voice spread throughout the holy place. with chills, with repressed to the extreme madness! No one objected. Out of the Holy Land, with the arrival of the ancestor''s deadline, this is something that has been put on the agenda for a long time, and it is only a dozen years ahead. On this day, the door of the Holy Land opened. There are countless Xia clan in the biography of young heroes. The enchanting Tianjiao, who should have died in various ways, returned to their respective families. It''s just that many people have returned, and they are no longer the boys they once were. With their return, a turbulent undercurrent surged across the entire Xia Clan and the surrounding races. The surrounding ethnic groups that had friction with the Xia clan keenly smelled a murderous aura. The enchanting Tianjiao of the Xia Clan have long been suffocated in the Holy Land! And, when I came back, many people got bad news. The family has someone they care about and died on the battlefield. They came back from the strong. I can imagine my mood when I see this scene. kill! Only by killing fiercely can they solve their hatred. "These small clans will not have any possibility of fighting for unity. On the contrary, they will rush over and tear a piece of meat from the Xia clan after the defeat of the Xia clan." "So, kill it!" "Kill as much as you want!" "It''s the carnival before the war." There are old ancestors who do not prohibit the Tianjiao evildoers who return to the Xia clan from taking action. What if you provoke more enemies. The life and death of the Xia clan has nothing to do with these small clan. They can''t decide much, they don''t even have the qualifications to crush the last straw of the camel. Innate or even half-step kings, there is still the possibility of death in numbers. But at the half-step from the invincible king to the true king level, except for opponents of the same level, the weak are not even qualified to approach the battlefield between them! This time the Xia Clans Holy Land was born, but there was an old true king who pressed it! In their eyes, these races without real kings are just small races and can be exterminated at any time! It is foreseeable that in the future, after the fall of the Xia clan, these clan groups will definitely respond to the call of the tiger clan and Meizu, with the blood of the Xia clan on their hands. is the first to start now, it is to take revenge in advance. What is the current situation of the Xia clan? Kill him upside down! Kill him with a wave of blood! The land of pigs. Meizu. "Thirteen years." "There are still thirteen years." "Now you can start preparing, open up the passage from the land of the pig to the Xia clan." "Ten years later, gather the elite of the whole family and set off with me!" A deep magic sound exploded over the ground of the Meizu clan. Meizu powerhouses looked up. The corners of his mouth split and a smile appeared on his face. Finally...Finally, I am ready to go! They waited for this day, they were so hungry and thirsty! Library of Books. Even though the situation outside changes, the calm here remains. Zhao Yuling hasn''t come back for a while! Apparently, the disciples suddenly broke out, which greatly encouraged her self-confidence, and now she is full of energy. don''t know how long this breath can last. Chu He sits and practices quietly. Xiao Wangba ate a handful of dog food and was also digesting it nearby. a certain moment. Chuhe suddenly opened his eyes. With a squeak, the door of Zangshu Pavilion was opened. Lin Xueling in a uniform walked in slowly. The fiery red armor covered her whole body, with cold light flickering on it, and a long sword stuck in her waist. Shuo Qi is passed on to the gold, cold light and iron clothes. I haven''t seen her for a few years, her heroic spirit is more full! Every move, every action, all lead the army. "Brother Xiao Chu!" Lin Xueling spoke, her stretched face melted like ice and snow, blooming open. Chu He smiled like an old father and nodded. The little girl is growing well and shows no sign of being wronged. Very good! But this girl, UU reading will not remove his armour when he goes home, which is not good. just before he laughed, he looked solemn, he could see that he was worried. "What''s wrong, why is it troublesome?" Chu He pulled a chair and sat down and asked. "Brother Xiao Chu, the Xia is in big trouble." Lin Xueling said with a heavy voice, "The ancestor is missing. The senior in the clan said that his old man may go to the Tiger Clan or Meizu to do his last job. No matter what the outcome is, the Xia Clan will usher in big trouble and a life-and-death crisis!" Patriarch? That old man? Chu He flashed his eyes and asked with a smile, "Where did he go and tell you?" "My ancestor went out this time and didn''t mention it to anyone, so naturally I don''t know!" Lin Xueling shook her head. Chu He nodded, it seems that the old man did not say hello to Lin Xueling in advance. Actually, in accordance with the relationship of normal people, if you want to ask for help, you will usually bring someone who is related to the other party. But the old man didn''t know why and didn''t do it. This made Chu He''s affection for him invisibly increased. If he took Lin Xueling with him, Chu He would not be too pleasing to his eyes! The two sides will not have such a pleasant conversation. "Don''t panic about this!" "The elderly lucky people have their own blessings, maybe things are not as bad as you think." Chu River said. He is not all comfort. As far as he felt, outside of Lin City, after the fortune spread, a secret realm was opened, and the old man and his disciples all fell in. At that time, they were surrounded by air and luck, and they were second only to him. This time they entered, it is likely to be a blessing. The secret realm is their chance. Chapter 51： : Change face Lin Xueling had a conversation with Chu He, and then left again! She came out of the Holy Land and came to see Chu River for the first time. Then, according to her, she would go to the territory of the Houndstooth tribe that had been maimed and wipe out all the masters. Report to the Annan Army Corps, the spirit of 100,000 dead souls in the sky. This time, her strength has improved compared with that of more than ten years ago. She is now a master of the King''s Second Layer, and she has fully understood one of the most powerful moves Chu He taught her. Press three and kill all three half-step invincible kings of the Houndstooth clan. "It seems that the world is going to be lively!" Chu He took out a pot of tea, pecked it, and sighed. However, for now, the excitement has not yet spread to the inner boundary of the Xia clan where Lin City is located. "It''s time to prepare for a breakthrough!" Chu He did not intend to join in the fun. began to prepare for the breakthrough. His cultivation base has been completed for four rounds. has also accumulated many years of background. But he felt it was not enough. Get a little insurance and be foolproof. In twenty-two years, he will complete a 100-year consecutive sign-in and get an extra reward, a super sign-in opportunity. He feels that he can accumulate his heritage to that time. See if the rewards will help him. "The more lucky the sign-in place, the more generous the reward!" Chu He took out the town magic tower. In the territory of the Xia clan, he has yet to find a place where his luck is particularly against the sky. Now Lin County has the strongest luck. A golden dragon of luck, the effect is visible to the naked eye. But not enough. Therefore, Chu He wanted to artificially create a place with stronger luck. This incident happened to land on the Demon Town Tower! Suppresses the souls with suffocation and engulfing countless souls, condensing the luck. Chu He got up and lifted the sleeping bastard. Where should I go to find those creatures who have been cultivated, with evil spirits? He already thought of it. cannot be too far away, so as not to delay the time of consecutive sign-in. So this matter can only be carried out within the territory of the Xia clan. looked at the familiar river. was woken up just now, still a little **** with sleepy eyes. With a flick of his small head, it shook continuously, instantly waking up. What''s wrong? Throw it in the river again? What did it do wrong? haven''t grown up yet? Don''t do it! Don''t be the wandering bastard! Xiao Wangba slipped from Chu He''s hand, then stretched out his paws and hugged his thigh. A pair of mung bean eyes, looking at him pitifully, the mist was steaming, and a small teardrop condensed. Chu He lowered his head, his face speechless. What do you think about this bastard! "Okay! This time I didn''t want you to swim in the river, it''s me!" Chu He kicked it away. didn''t come to throw it? That''s good! Xiao Wang Ba climbed up from the ground, followed Chu He with a look of excitement. The sad emotions just swept away, as if it had never existed. Chu He took the little **** with his back, holding a fishing rod and a sack, and stepping along the water. One step ten miles, relaxed and leisurely. His spiritual power spread, centering on him, sweeping across the river. Once discovered the existence of the nine innate levels, the fishing rod was directly thrown over. The fish hook straddles the distance of the space and caught a big snake that was eating. Looking at the long, coldly shining fishing line that leads to nowhere. There was also a foreign object that suddenly stuck into its mouth. Orochi looked confused. A row of question marks on the forehead. Then, I didn''t wait for it to react. The fishing line trembled, an irresistible force came, and the snake body was involuntarily pulled by the fishing line. It panics! wanted to struggle, but it was desperate to find that all actions were in vain. "Squeak!" Xiao Wangba was originally swimming in the water, constantly spinning around to entertain himself, but when he saw the big snake caught by Chu River, his figure stopped, his mung bean eyes suddenly widened, and his eyeballs protruded. shouted. It suddenly grew bigger, and with a swish, it rushed towards the long snake. This, this breath! The big snake watched suddenly grow bigger, releasing the terrifying golden **** that makes its soul tremble, with red eyes, set off the waves, and pressed it against it with the momentum of overwhelming! Senseless! what happened? Its the first time everyone meets, even if you see him have appetite, this **** doesnt have to show that kind of look! That is definitely a look of hatred! Vengeance of life and death! Orochi shook his head desperately. Mynah, you read the snake wrong, everyone is unfamiliar and never met. Don''t come here! The big snake shivered, trying to slip back. But it was a desperate discovery. Its figure is still being pulled forward, it can''t go back at all. can only watch, a great claw patted its head. This claw, with terrifying power, even the water under the deep river was brought into a storm. This claw, with boundless power, makes the snake''s heart tremble. This claw is terrible! "What are you doing!" Critical moment A calm voice sounded, and a giant palm penetrated horizontally, blocking the terrifying giant claw. The big snake who thought it was going to die, first was taken aback, and then happy! obviously. There are senior masters who see injustices! It used to hate nosy people the most. Now it just wants to say. Good job! This **** bastard, relying on his own strength, bullies the weak and shameless. It wants to sue its predecessors! The big snake''s eyes turned, and it didn''t see where the senior master was for a long time, until its figure surpassed the huge golden body. just saw a human holding a fishing rod. It was a shocking scene with the graceful and graceful figure in the water, where the water flow separated automatically. shows his identity, this is an expert! and many more. Master? Humanity? There seems to be something wrong. take a closer look. The long thread that pulls it step by step, isn''t it just held in the hands of that human! So, it was pulled over by this human master? Then why did this human want to save him? Or is there another senior who saved him? All sorts of reversals in a moment caused the snake to fall into chaos. So, what is going on with horse riding now? "The big snake, long, not a good thing, kill it!" The **** who was restrained by Chu He became smaller, and rushed to him, the big snake whose claws were already confused, and the tone was cute and fierce! Chu He was speechless, this **** bears grudges, was pitted by a **** snake once, and now he sees a snake with a surprisingly big reaction. Chapter 52： :Blood River "It''s boring to kill like this, I''ll keep it for you, and you can beat it up later if you have anything to do." Chu He ignored the little king, put the trembling snake into the Qiankun cloth bag, and continued on. But all the way. Xiao Wangba looked at the cloth bag with a murderous look, and refused to move a pair of mung bean eyes. Chu He couldn''t help crying or laughing, and finally couldn''t help but speak. This **** thing is sometimes quite stubborn! admit death. Xiao Wangba thought for a while, and found it quite reasonable. And it doesn''t move its eyes anymore, depending on the situation, the owner''s eyes seem to be wrong! Finally, he removed his small eyes. Chu River took it to continue fishing in the river. As a master angler. His technique is very good. One catch is accurate. If you want to catch the Xiantian Nine, you will definitely not catch the Xiantian Eight. and it''s very fast. After only ten hours, the tributary of the Blue River in Lin County was swept by the Chu River. As long as it reaches the ninth level of innateness, the aliens with enough blood evil spirit on the body are all caught by Chu River. With the addition of two half-step kings, the amount of harvest in Chu He''s trip is not bad. But the quality makes Chu He not satisfied. But that''s okay. He had expected this. also thought of a solution. This is also the reason why he brought Xiao Wangba out. Chu River found a section of the river near Lincheng. lay down a secret method to separate it from the outside world. Then he poured out everything from the Qiankun cloth bag, except for the two and a half-step king-level aliens. Yes, he is to be a fisherman, first artificially raise these caught aliens to a level, and then suppress them. This does not need to pay much. For these outliers, Chu He didn''t plan to cultivate them well, and he didn''t need to lay down the foundation for them, just pull them out and encourage them! family raising and playing hormones, the growth rate of the two will not be the same level! Chu He took out a bottle of king-level, fiercely powerful pill, melted in his palm, and then directly scattered and shot into a group of innate nine-level aliens. pointed out the last one and gave them a quick practice method. "You are here to watch them practice hard, don''t let them fight." Chu River spoke to Xiao Wangba. These aliens are not good stubble, they are all fierce and powerful, full of blood and anger, and there is no good match! If you dont look at it, it is easy to cause trouble. Originally, he thought he was a little bastard, and would pester him pitifully for a while. Unexpectedly this time, it nodded readily. Chu River thoughtfully. then warned, "Don''t hit the idea of ??those snakes. After I come back, they have an accident. You don''t want to eat golden dog food within a year!" Xiao Wang hung his head and nodded weakly. Chu He glanced at it uneasy, then turned around and left. Back to the library. It was around 2 in the morning and the system sign-in was refreshed! Chu He checked in smoothly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in successfully, and a bottle of reward for no chance." This is a bottle of elixir that can be used in the realm of Emperor Zun. is not bad, but not a surprise. Since the last time Chu He signed to the Demon Suppression Tower, although he still had luck on his body, the things he got after signing in had returned to normal, and there was no difference due to the blessing of luck. After playing the card, Chu He began to consider where to locate the Magic Town Tower. is placed in the library, where a group of demons and ghosts are closed, Chu He feels not very good, usually watching it affect his mood. So he finally decided to put it outside. The outside of the library is quite spacious. Chuhe glanced. waved his hand. The town magic tower fell under a willow tree. Chu River walked over, and with a thought, the Demon Suppression Tower opened, and he stepped in. The first floor is a huge space. As far as you can see, **** waves are surging, and copper pillars with chains are standing in the waves. Chu He poured down the Qiankun cloth bag in his hand. The two giants fell out. A giant crocodile, a panshan beast that resembles a hippopotamus and the size of a hill. As soon as they came out of the Qiankun cloth bag, they immediately made a defensive position, like a stabbed hen, with vigilance and a strong fear in their eyes, they stared at Chu River. But they only dare to use their eyes to kill they dare not change their figure. They know deeply how terrifying a human being without a trace of breath leaking out of that feeling. The two sides are not at the same level at all! rushed forward, except for death, there is no second possibility. Chu He didn''t care about their eyes, and waved his hand. In the **** waves, the chains on the nearest two copper pillars flew out with a bang, wrapped around the two giant beasts at a very fast speed, and dragged them to the copper pillars and tied them up. This is the inside of the Demon Suppression Tower, and there is the Chu River oppressing the formation. Apart from the unwilling roar, they cannot resist at all. "Senior Terran, forgive me, I would like to surrender." The giant crocodile shouted, begging for mercy. The **** waves rushed in, making it seem to have suffered a scraping pain both physically and mentally. Chu He is unmoved, he doesn''t need this level of subordinates yet. "Senior, I was wrong! Really wrong! Give me another chance and spare me!" "I swear I will never dare to attack Daxia people again! Never again!" Panshan Giant Beast wailed in pain and began to vow for mercy. It thought that Chu River came to it because it often ransacked on the edge of the Blue River, using humans as snacks! "Me too, me too!" The giant crocodile was unmoved by Chu He''s surrender, and he quickly yelled. Chu He did not care about them, but closed his eyes and felt it with his heart. Every time the blood river scoured the giant crocodile and the Panshan giant beast, it would blow off a layer of blood evil air, and then merge into the blood river. At the same time, with a trace of mysterious power, it was pulled away from the two beasts, merged into the copper pillar, and suppressed Tower conversion absorption. Chu He opened his eyes and touched his chin thoughtfully. Chapter 53： : Fishery It was three years in a blink of an eye. Chu River dragged the entire river in the territory of the Xia nationality once again. In the meantime, he also encountered many alien races who were attacked and killed by the Xia clan and fled into the territory of the Xia clan and wanted to make troubles, but he also accepted them! The first floor of the current town magic tower is already very lively. After entering, all kinds of! what! Sounds one after another. The sound of begging for mercy and swearing is endless, and there are even foreigners who want to die! The town magic tower shines brightly under the snow. The willow tree next to it is swaying under heavy snow. The green leaves on it are very eye-catching under the snow. "Brother Xiao Chu, it''s strange. The Lin family has Lin Cheng. The babies born in the past two years have generally good aptitudes. There are many Tianjiao evildoers!" Chu He took Zhao Yuling and shook the recliner, holding a book, drinking tea, and bathing in snow. Zhao Yuling suddenly said, looking at Chu He with a strange look. She always feels that these changes are related to Brother Xiaochu. There must be some change in Lincheng that she didn''t know. After her epiphany disappeared in the past few years, the state of teaching disciples declined again, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Therefore, after sensing the changes in Lin City, a few months ago, she moved the entire White Clothes Imperial Palace to Lin City, which was separated from Lin Mansion by a wall. Come here to get some light. Disciples, she cant teach well, but she can take them to chance! As a master, this is also qualified! The fact is true. After moving to Lincheng, her disciples are in a much better condition. Moreover, she always feels that these days, the state of epiphany three years ago is showing signs of returning. "Aura is revived, and the world of great controversy is coming!" Chu River said casually. The world of great controversy? Zhao Yulin frowned! Just by listening to the name, this is a very important and complicated thing. A master like Brother Xiao Chu would be willing to nest in this small place like Lincheng. Is it waiting for this so-called world of war? So the starting point of all this is Lin Cheng? So Brother Xiao Chu will come and wait in advance? Zhao Yuling''s thoughts were flying, and he thought of a lot in an instant. In fact, she did not understand why Chu He had to nest in the ordinary library of the Lin family. Stay for decades. Class time is approaching, Zhao Yuling, full of thoughts, went over a few walls and went to her residence of the White-clothed Imperial Palace. Chu He got up, stretched his waist, stepped out and disappeared in place. appeared in his fishing ground a moment later. The golden king eight reveals his body, and at a glance, it looks like a golden mountain, its breath disperses, suppressing the audience. Three years have passed, it has been trained into a qualified fishery supervision. In the fishing ground, all the foreign races shivered under its aura, and they did not dare to give birth to the slightest alienation. Because there are role models. In this huge fishing ground, in a corner that they deliberately stayed away from, there are more than 20 big snakes lying there, unloved. The long snake letter spit out, shaking and shaking! One small meal a day and a large meal three days. A group of big snakes really do not understand. What kind of hatred does this **** have against them? There are so many aliens in this fishing ground, why does it always stare at the snake? Everyone doesnt know me! They dont like snakes to eat bastards! Say it again. If you really have a revenge for life and death, please have a good time. Hanging up and playing every day like this, it''s too torturing the snake! If it weren''t for the courage to commit suicide, they really wanted to bite their tongues and kill themselves. This **** is nothing! Its okay just at the beginning, at most it was a severe beating, but physically tortured. But after several years of training, the dead guy has become more and more proficient in playing snakes, and now he can play tricks! A group of snakes are tortured physically and mentally. I truly experienced what life is better than death, living like years. Chu He''s eyes swept across the group of snakes. is very speechless. A few years have passed, there are only more snakes here, but there is no time for them to be less. Under the hospitality of that bastard, even using hormones, they failed to make the snake reach his standard and get out of here. ! As soon as he saw Chu He, the King Ba became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then quickly rushed to Chu He, his tail flicked, his head stretched out with a look of expectation. Chu He took out a handful of royal dog food. This kind of bastard, eating more dog food, I feel more and more husky! Xiao Wang Ba puts the royal dog food into the Wang Ba shell, his face is contented and happy. Chu He took out the Qiankun cloth bag. A group of aliens retreated together. "I''m not good at training! It''s getting worse and worse." Chuhe shook his head. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com A group of foreigners lowered eyebrows and pleasing to the eye. cursed secretly in his heart. Whoever cultivates hard is a fool. They saw it with their own eyes. In the past few times, there were nasty critics who wanted to break the boundaries and fight together, but they all failed. The most successful time was that there were only two Dasha who were promoted to the realm of the real king, with a group of half-step invincible kings, surrounding the silly king, and clawing the hammer, but even the dead king had no shell. Knock out. Finally, they wanted to go out first, and found that they couldn''t break this world of cages. Then they were suppressed by the humans who came in front of them by turning their palms, and they were caught into the cloth bag without any resistance. Its probably already on the table now! I heard that what humans do best is food. Steamed, fried, fried, fried! There are so many tricks! Although they live in darkness now, they can''t see the way forward. But I dont want to be made into dishes. It''s better to die than to live. They are not those big snakes, they have been rubbed and abused. They are alive right now, but they might die very miserably. As long as you are not a fool, you naturally know how to choose. Cultivation does not exist! is to close your eyes, cross your body, and do something under the eyes of the bastard. It''s a **** to make progress! If possible, they all want to take a few steps back. When I was caught in the past, I felt that I was practicing fast, and I still had ideas just like the critics who were already on the table. But since seeing that human being, catching the true king is like catching a chicken, they have no idea! I practice fast, but what if I become more powerful. is not like that. was finally caught and put on the table! Chapter 54： :Magic Frog Family 1 Chuhe glanced indifferently. The situation of the alien race is in sight. These guys, even the last time the medicinal power that was injected into their bodies was just digesting naturally, most of them escaped, and they didn''t take the initiative to cultivate. good fellow! Dare to give him a job? I am not brave. Chu He shot, grabbing a foreign race that looked like a jackal. This is an innate ninefold of the Houndtooth clan. The energy steamed from his palm, as if it turned into a golden flame. Let the innate of the Houndtooth clan, in the painful wailing, be directly trained to death, and wiped out. "From now on, I will come once every half month, and the weakest cultivation base will end here!" Chu River spoke lightly. A group of alien faces changed wildly and looked at each other. They are considering who should be pushed out to die first. "Look at it, whoever dares to bully the weak, just beat them to death! Take out your housekeeping skills." Chu He turned to the little king who followed him! Xiao Wang nodded, expressing his understanding. The faces of the aliens are even more ugly. Xiao Wangs ability to see them every day. That is simply not the bastard. "From now on, among you, the one with the highest cultivation level can stay here, work hard, come on, as long as you stay first, maybe one day, you can get out of here!" Punishment was given, and then I have to give them some sweetness. After all, it is for them to work hard to cultivate and grow, and always give a little light. A stick and a sweet date. Two-pronged approach. Chu He took out a lump of gold and refined it into a delicate token in his palm. He pointed to a sword and wrote on it. "Free of death gold medal!" The four characters leaped on it, vigorous and powerful, with sharp brilliance. With a wave of his hand, he flew the token to an alien with the highest cultivation level. This is a big goldfish. is nearly ten meters long and about three meters high. stands up as a building. "As long as you can keep this token, one day, if you have enough cultivation, you will be able to break this piece of prison and go out." Chu He said, with encouragement. "Warriors of my generation must have the heart against the sky! This little cage is the test of your path against the sky." "Success, the ocean is wide and the fish leap, and the sky is high for you to fly, you can breathe free air." "Moreover, you can take the hard work here. Then you will be the handle in the river, and you will be the king and the ancestor!" Chuhe poured out a bowl of chicken soup. was holding the goldfish with the death-free gold medal, short of breath, firm eyes, two long golden beards fluttering from side to side, reflecting that it was excited at this time. that''s right! As long as it can always hold the death-free gold medal, one day it will be able to break the cage and go out, and then let arrogant humans regret it. There is a light of hope in its eyes, and it feels like its own dark fish life, it can finally see a little light! "You all have a chance! Come on." Chu He gave all the alien races an encouraging look. The harvest this time can be postponed, and next time, there should be a wave of bursts. Chuhe put away the Qiankun cloth bag and stepped out of the fishing ground in one step. Since the family is immature, go to the jungle! Chu River has time. This winter, its a fitness exercise for the elderly! More activities can lead to a long life. This is the secret. He walked leisurely in the sky with his hands behind his back. One hand cloth bag, the other hand fishing rod. The stars hung upside down in his eyes, and his mental power spread out like an invisible net. Wherever the blood and evil spirits were thick, his fishing rod was thrown over. Regarding fishing, he is a master. Northland County. There are two counties separated from the border here. In the past, no matter how fierce the battle between the Xia and the foreign race was, it would not have spread here. Large-scale aliens can''t enter, and small-scale ones don''t dare to enter unless they don''t want to live. Therefore, in addition to every ten years, the major martial arts families need to send troops to the border voluntarily, the interior has been peaceful for hundreds of years. but now. The Xia clan declared war with all the big and small frontier clans, breaking the blood. There are already many small clans, and all the masters in the clan were beheaded by the Xia Clans Tianjiao evildoers. An ethnic group without masters is no different from an extermination. Those exterminated alien races are chased and killed everywhere, many alien races, in order to get revenge, unite and sneak into the territory of the Xia. If you can''t beat the master of the Xia clan, look for the low player of the Xia clan. This is their purpose! I haven''t completely torn my face with the Xia before, and still have scruples. Now, all the scruples are gone. Enter the Xia clan, put life and death aside, and kill blood! this moment. In a small town in Northland County. The prosperity of the past is gone, leaving a full range of devastation, pungent smell floating in the air. A group of young men and women dressed in white robes and long swords on their shoulders appeared here, looking at the situation in the field, their complexions all turned ugly. "We are late." The leading youth sighed. "It''s really late, but don''t worry, aren''t we waiting for you." "Move it!" There was a gloomy sound, with an obscure and awkward voice. A group of young men and women changed their faces and quickly leaned back to make a defensive gesture. brush! brush! brush! A group of large, dark frogs jumped out after a few bounces. They held long spears in their hands and surrounded a group of young men and women. "The magic frog clan, there are also commander-level existences!" The look of the leading youth became extremely solemn. His eyes circled the ordinary magic frogs and looked at the top of a big tree. Where, a dark green, oversized devil frog with evil light, holding two front paws sitting on a large branch, two hind paws, right paw on top of the left paw, shaking and shaking , UU Reading www.uuknshu.com, it raised the corners of its mouth, and its eyes looked down with interest! This is not the key, the key is that it is wearing a black shirt with a big handsome character printed on it. That is the symbol of the demon frog family, nine innate layers, commander-level masters. Its body is restrained, and the depth is not visible, but when he sees the shirt, the youth knows that the trouble is big! The demon frog family has a strict hierarchy. If it weren''t for the commander, it would be impossible to wear a commander robe. It would be a blasphemous commander, it would be intolerable by the ethnic group, and it would be ugly. "Very young! Such cultivation is the genius of the Xia clan!" The demon frog commander jumped down from the tree, speaking in an obscure Xia language, and looked up at the young men and women. nodded, satisfied with the harvest. "I want to catch you guys and play to death slowly! To relieve my hatred!" Its tone is cold, with a hatred of rushing into the sky. "I hold it, you guys break through with all your strength, leave me alone!" The dignified face of the leader youth showed a decisive force. "Ah!" The magic frog chuckled. "Hold me! You are also worthy of a small congenital five?" "Ant, let you see today, my demon frog clan commander is powerful!" "Let you know what a strong one is!" The demon frog commander''s momentum spread out, and his whole body was silent, his handsome robe fluttered up. "Puff!" It looked up and wanted to let out a roar, shocking the audience. suddenly felt that something strange was stuffed into its mouth. The roar that he wanted to let out turned into a dull sound, like a squeaky fart. ? ? ? ? Chapter 55： :Goby ? ? ? ? what happened? felt his own body floating up into the sky involuntarily. The demon frog commander was stunned. It just wanted to roar, showing its masterful demeanor, and shocking a group of Xia youths. No matter how she opened her mouth, she was stuffed with something weird, and then her whole body was pulled into the sky. Something is wrong! Quite wrong, its body trembles violently, thinking about going down, only to find that no matter how hard it is, it can''t go down, instead it is pulled up into the sky at a faster speed. It flustered. intuition tells it that this is not a good thing. There is a big horror ahead. It wanted to scream for help, but it was so full of words that it could not say anything. Magic Frog: "???" A group of young men and women of the Xia nationality: "???" What''s the matter, how did the powerful magic frog commander hang up? That white thin rope came from? Many question marks floated above their heads. "What it is?" "Fishing line! Toad fishing is fine." Two young people raised their heads to ask and answer. Then they became even more confused. Suddenly a fishing line floated out of the sky from somewhere, and directly fished away the innate nine-fold magic frog commander? This kind of thing, they have never heard of it! I''ve seen a long time! This kind of thing happens on land, and it is rarer than someone struck by lightning. No, I can''t see it at all. You should know that the one who was caught was a nine-fold frogman, not a normal fish or frog. It is wise, and it is not low. It can learn the language of the Xia nationality across races with the nine-fold innate cultivation base. This is regarded as the frog clan''s genius, and it is impossible to get the bait for things like bait. What''s more, Xian Tian Jiu Zhong, in the case of those veterans who can''t make a move, is already a top expert. This kind of existence is unpredictable, and ordinary swords can no longer cause any harm to it. Even if it is a half-step king, although it can be easily killed, but it is not realistic to capture it alive without hurting it. But now, it was hung into the air by a thin fishing line that came from nowhere. is beyond imagination. "Brothers, you dont know when youre on the mountain. Ive been practicing under the mountain for these years, but Ive heard of it. In recent years, this kind of thing has often happened to our Xia people. ." "It is rumored that this is the ancestor of the town clan in the Holy Land, but the matter is too unthinkable. Although there are many people who have passed it on, they have not seen it with their own eyes and not many believers." A young man said, as if thinking of something. at the same time. "Quickly, save the commander-in-chief!" A magic frog reacted and jumped up, grabbing the claws of the handsome frog who was still in the air. Other magic frogs also reacted one after another and jumped up unevenly. However, at this time the Frog was pulled very high, a long distance away, most of the magic frogs were out of reach, only some of the frogs managed to catch it, and finally disappeared with the Frog. A group of magic frogs on the ground jumped anxiously, at a loss. Shuai Frog and the general in charge have been fished away! They dont know what to do next! Feeling lost in the future, with a dazed face. Suddenly! it''s wired! What happened? "kill!" The leading young man of the Xia clan returned to his senses, skipping the explanation from the younger brother, and with a wave of his long sword, he cut a fallen frog in half first. The thing about the fishing line can be slowly listened to later, slowly shocked, and slowly forced. Now all the masters of the magic frog have been caught. is a good time to come back, so naturally it cannot be wasted. The remaining young men and women reacted, suppressing the shock in their hearts, and also swung their swords to kill a group of magic frogs still in confusion. A **** battle broke out instantly. Tens of miles away, Chu He couldn''t help but look at a string of black frogs being caught! Buy one get twenty free. This is. Really passionate! However, except for what he needs, the quality of other gifts is too bad. Shuai Frog looked at the human figure who was holding a fishing rod floating in the air, getting closer and closer, and realized that it was completely finished and there was no life. It turned out to be the Xia clan boss! is completely beyond imagination. After it barely calmed down before, I wondered if someone with great power had taken a fancy to it and wanted to take it as a servant. Or maybe there is a big guy playing a game, it even has a line to beg for mercy! I never thought that it would be a master of the Xia clan. If there is a master of the Xia Clan who can crush it to death with one palm, it is completely convinced! can pull it from such a remote place to here with just a thread. This will not be what ordinary kings can do! This is only possible by existence beyond imagination! How can the Xia family have that level of power? can''t imagine it at all. But now, the fact is that it does. Xia Clan! is so amazing! The tears of the aggrieved frog commander came out! Before, it only thought that the Xia clan was a small clan like them. Recently, the Xia clan suddenly broke out and wiped out the surrounding clan at the same time, which has made it unimaginable! Only then did I know that the Xia clan, who has been attacked by various enemies for so many years, is so awesome! is at least a big family who has reached the fourth rank! This is already amazing! I did not expect its imagination is still not enough. The Xia clan is more terrifying than it thought. I don''t know if I don''t come in, I was surprised when I came in. Within the territory of the Xia clan, I haven''t spent a few days in the Xia clan, and I just met a big Xia clan gangster who was beyond imagination. Xia Clan! inhumane! You guys are so good, say it earlier! Why do you want to hide it? can pretend, and pretend to be the same! A group of Gobi! Shuai Frog was in tears, his hind paws trembling vigorously, trying to throw off the clansman who was holding his paws. Although in front of such a big boss, the chance of escape should be very small, but you have to try everything, right? What if! Unfortunately, the miracle did not happen. Until it was caught by the human boss, none of its people could loosen it and fall! is like being firmly welded by an invisible force. The handsome frog showed despair, and the tears in his eyes flowed out one after another. The tears in its eyes are not tears that are about to face death and fear. but tears of collapse! Xia Clan! Too much! Chu He put the frog commander in his shirt into the Qiankun cloth bag casually. Then he looked at a group of frogs. It''s dark and autumnal, and I feel that I have no appetite when I take it back and stir-fry. He stretched out his hands, pinched them to death one by one, then threw them down casually. These guys are rich in nutrients and can fertilize the land well. Chu He didn''t give them dust, but chose to use waste instead. Afforestation, beautify the environment, it is incumbent! ~： Part 56: Rotation System Pat the Qiankun bag, Chu He carried his hands on his back, and continued to move forward. One day and one night, even sweeping five counties. The next day, when the black was dark and deep, Chu He hurried back to Lin County. At twelve o''clock at midnight, before the sign-in refresh, he returned to the library and completed the sign-in. After that, he waited another hour to sign in again. Getting two bottles of gold spirits in a row is also helpful to him at this stage. Chuhe is in a good mood. He took out the Universe Bag and walked out. This time the jungler''s harvest is also good. Nowadays, there are a lot of alien races in the Xia clan. just circled the five counties. has harvested more than 30 innate nine layers, and one half-step king. Chu River walked into the first floor of the Town Demon Tower, and when he entered, all kinds of mixed ahhhh sounded abnormally. "Be quiet and call again later!" Chu He snorted coldly and said. ''S voice didn''t sound loud, but in this noisy space, it spread to every alien''s mind very clearly. Hearing a familiar voice, a group of aliens raised their heads. Seeing Chu He coming in, his body trembled twice, and he shut his mouth very obediently, shaking his body, and enduring the physical and mental torture abruptly. Chu He poured out the half-step king of this harvest from Qiankun''s bag. In the sea of ??blood, a free copper pillar, the chain flew out from above, and tied it. "Take a good rest! It''s time to change!" Chu River looked at a corner of the town magic tower that was not infested by the river of blood. There are food and drink, and Pai Gow! A group of foreigners lying relaxed there, their bodies trembled violently. "no, do not want!" A foreign race knelt on the ground and shook his head desperately. pleadingly, looked at Chu He with pitiful eyes. "You don''t need a **** hammer, I''ve been resting for three days! It''s time for us to change! Sir, it''s my turn, soon, I can''t stand it anymore!" In the river of blood, a foreign race on a copper pillar yelled. said, it looked at Chu He excitedly, its huge body trembled at a high level, and it seemed impatient. Chuhe nodded. With a wave of his hand, the twenty alien races who were resting were dragged by the chains flying out of the river of blood amidst unwilling begging for mercy. With another wave of his hand, another twenty alien races on the blood river were chained ashore. They lay on the ground and panted violently! "Finally, I can rest again!" "too difficult!" They showed the joy of being reborn, and tears of excitement came out! Rotation more than once a month, this is the only expectation they are alive now. "Hey! This is for you! Take a good rest." Chu River walked over. Turning his palms, he took out a bunch of meat, vegetables, melons and fruits that he collected easily outside on a small hill, and each of them had a few pills of his self-trained medicine. In the town magic tower, these aliens have worked hard, but the treatment is still good. Chuhe is not black-hearted at all. "Thank you for your reward!" A group of aliens lay on the ground and thank you. Chuhe nodded. Thanksgiving, its not in vain that he worked hard to find food for these guys! Now the team is getting bigger and bigger, the expenses are also big, he is also under pressure! No, now he has started to refine the pill by himself! "However, these guys, although they are still alive, they seem to produce things that are not as effective as before!" "There is a feeling of being drained." Chu He touched his chin, feeling carefully in the direction of the twenty aliens who had just been tied up. Discovered the mysterious powers that were decomposed. Twenty of them were no better than the half-step king who had just been captured. "Strength is important, as is the spirit of blood evil." Chu He rubbed his chin with his palm, thoughtfully. Suppress the demon''s head by suppressing the demon tower and transform the luck. This is an alternative way of obtaining merit and luck. What is a demon? According to the standards of the Demon Tower, it is tainted with the resentment and evil spirits of a large number of intelligent creatures. refines, tortures, and punishes the demon, so as to kill evil spirits and produce good luck. And every demon''s evil spirit is not endless, and the qi luck that can be produced will naturally decrease over time until it is squeezed out. Chu He pondered for a moment, and thought of a way. He took out the Universe Bag, and poured out ten alien races with nine innate levels. Then with a wave of his hand, a foreign race who had just been **** was sent to him. "My lord, what do you want others to do, they will fully cooperate!" This is a fox demon. was **** just now, and immediately put down again. This was the first one he encountered after entering the Scarlet Space. He was the first to receive such treatment! can excite him badly. I have heard before that many Xia people like their fox clan because there are often disputes between the two sides. Unexpectedly, he met this time! If it were before, he would be extremely repulsive and disgusted with such things. If they meet, either he will die or the Xia will die. He would rather die than yield. but now. a year of torture. smoothed his water chestnut, smoothed his ambition, smoothed his youthful blood, and made him no longer young. When this kind of thing does come. He gave in! not only did not have the thought of resisting, but also took the initiative to push up his **** with a pleasing smile. ? ? ? ? Chuhe: "" Looking at the fox pushing his **** in front of him, his lips trembled twice. What the **** is this? What does this stuff mean? wanna die! Hoo! Chu He shot slapped the fox back, printed it directly on the copper pillar, and then was locked. "No loss is a vixen, arrogant!" Chu River''s secret path is bad. just grab it, it''s just a shaking M. He frowned, stretched out his hand, and grabbed a bigger behemoth. witnessed the fox''s end, the giant beast trembling, stood on the side honestly, afraid to speak. Chu He nodded in satisfaction. Sure enough, he was stronger and more masculine. "Kill these goods to death, lightly, slowly, one by one!" Chu He stretched out his hand to the ten Xiantian Jiuzhong who was paralyzed by the surrounding situation. This is his purpose. I want to see if the Qi of Blood Fiend can be created artificially. The giant beast looked suspicious. However, it does not dare to neglect, this Xia clan boss has a very weird personality, if it hesitates, who knows what consequences will usher in. The giant beast shot, grabbed a Xiantian Jiuzhong on the ground, and according to Chu He''s words, slowly killed it. One by one. Chu He''s eyes flickered strangely. He saw that the already weak blood evil spirit on the giant beast slowly grew by a bit. Wait until the last nine-fold Xiantian was pressed into meatloaf by Shengsheng, Chu He waved his hand, and slapped it back onto the copper pillar with the beast''s bewildered face. The chain was buzzing and tied it up again. Chu River felt intently. After the giant beast suffered a wave of blood river impact, he discovered that the mysterious power washed out this time had indeed increased. "Feasible!" A light flashed in Chu He''s eyes. A golden fishing net appeared in his hand. Chapter 57： :meeting The gears of time turn, and three years have passed. The Xia clan also leveled the surrounding clan groups one after another. For this result. To be honest, the existence of a group of Xia ancestors is daunting! They met several times in succession. But every time I dont know what to say. For six years, the surrounding area of ??the Xia was wiped out without hindrance. Even within the territory of the Xia, there was a little chaos in the first three years, and year after year became more peaceful. things are weird. Emperor County, Imperial City, Conference Hall. "I have visited the territory of the Tiger Clan several times, and I have confirmed again and again that there is no movement. They must know about the changes in our Xia Clan, but they have no intention of preventing them from paying attention. Even we put them around. The three affiliated ethnic groups were destroyed, and no tigers came. Its not like their style." A middle-aged man in a purple robe spoke, his tone was full of surprise. In the hall, the rest of the Xia ancestors also felt very puzzled when they heard the words. The Xia clan and the Tiger clan, after the battle hundreds of years ago, were already dead enemies. If the strength of the two sides is pretty good, the Tigers don''t act recklessly, they can understand it with caution. But the current situation is that the Xia Clans vitality has not recovered, and the Tiger Clan is better than before. In such a situation, if the Xia clan declines a little bit, it is in the face of the ancestors, the tiger clan can tolerate it. But now, the Xia clan has suddenly exploded, and it has expanded its territory more than twenty times in succession, and has a tendency to rise again. Such a thing is absolutely impossible for the Tiger Clan to tolerate, and no matter how it is, it will intervene. The Xia clan has re-emerged, the last thing I want to see is them. However, the actual situation now is that the tiger clan is indifferent to this, and has no interest in coming over. If it is because the ancestors ran into the tiger clan and seriously injured the first tiger in the barbarian domain at the cost of life, it would be even more impossible! The situation of the ancestors, they know, they can only make one shot. If he really finds the No. 1 tiger in the barbaric domain, no matter what the result is, it has fallen. Such a tiger clan, even less scrupulous. After all, the Xia clan has declined, its vitality has not yet recovered, and it has lost its deterrent and highest-end combat power, and the gap between the two sides is even greater! "Yu Feng and I have also checked the surroundings carefully, and have not found any traces of Meizu. They don''t know where they are hiding, and now they seem to have no intention of showing up." Another ancestor spoke after a while. Things are so incredible. This time the Holy Land was born, several ancestors, but the blood mentioned the extreme, armed to the teeth by various means, when they came out, they were murderous. They have been waiting. Even the heroic laughter before death was brewing. The last words of preparation for inheritance have also been written. But in the end, I found out that they had always regarded the two races as their life-and-death enemies, and didn''t even want to talk to them. Although this is a good thing. But why do I feel empty in my heart. Tiger clan, even if they have become stronger and swollen, and now they dont put the Xia clan in the eyes, it can be reluctantly explained by this reason. can be Meizu. The weird race that suddenly appeared in the barbaric domain, the ancestors of the Xia clan, clearly understood how threatening they were. feed on their human souls, which can quickly increase their strength. In this case, this ethnic group cannot have any possibility of peace with the Xia ethnic group. This is a natural vengeance. This is also the reason why the Xia family paid such a big price back then, and they have to live with them endlessly. But now, they have also disappeared without a trace except for the one that appeared decades ago. is confusing. "Stop! Tell the younger generation to stop fighting." "No matter what Tiger or Meizu mean, now they really haven''t come to trouble us, then we have to change our strategy!" "Continue to keep a low profile, digest the newly expanded territory, collect resources, and cultivate younger generations." An ancestor spoke. Everyone nodded in agreement. The small clan that now has an antagonism with the Xia clan has basically been cleaned up, and the territory has been expanded enough, and there is basically no time to digest it. Continue to fight at this time, it will do more harm than good. "I still didn''t have any clues about the giant net. I just guessed that it had the same origin as the fishhook incident that occurred three years ago." The external affairs were set, and they began to discuss the internal affairs of the Xia. "In the past three years, giant nets have appeared frequently. Every time, they have wiped out all the aliens that appeared in the Xia territory, but it is certain that it has never attacked us Xia people." "Many juniors suspect that this is who among us is making the shot." "But with that kind of method, we should be able to understand the horror at our level. It is not possible at the king level. Even the ancestors in the peak period cannot do it." This matter is even more weird, although it is also a good thing, but before not knowing the specific situation, it can not be completely relieved. Like a sword hanging over the head. "There is also Lin County. It can be completely confirmed that there is a big change that is happening. The babies born inside have better aptitudes year by year. Going in for training is much more refreshing than outside. Environment is very helpful" "The little girls of the two Broken Realm Kings are sure that their masters are strong, but they may not be as strong as we imagined. He may be the first to discover the secrets of Lin County and benefited greatly from it. The two little girls were destined for it, and they got dazzled together." "Lin County is a dense land with big secrets!" The elders of the Xia clan were silent again. This time coming out of the Holy Land, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was originally prepared for catastrophe. Unexpectedly, the catastrophe did not come, but the good news is one after another, and one is better than one. But each one is more weird. There is no one thing they know why. It feels inexplicable. makes them quite uncomfortable. The current world makes them very hard to understand. "Is it our destiny now!" An ancestor said in a suspicious tone. Other people also feel reasonable when they hear this. The conditions today are very similar to the situation of the Son of Destiny when they were young. is only enlarged from the individual to the ethnic group. "No matter what, there will always be a reason for everything. Before things are clear, we can''t relax. Tigers and Meizu still have to continue to investigate." "As for Lin County, the main mountain gate station can be involved in it." "The master hidden in the dark should be from the human race. The two girls dont want to mention too much about him. I think its because he doesnt like to be disturbed. Thats what he wants. If you are not necessary, you dont have to try." The old ancestor who was sitting above the main seat spoke. After he finished speaking, he paused for a while before he continued with a solemn expression. "As for that giant net, just let it go and don''t forcefully investigate. The existence of that level is not something we can provoke, but it is harmless to our Xia clan now. This is the best situation. , Causing unpleasantness, unpredictable consequences, but not beautiful." "The existence of that person is too unpredictable. We have no possibility of resisting good or evil, we can only bear it!" The ancestor on the main seat, the voice finally revealed a strong helplessness. Chapter 58： :peaceful Library of Books. has been working hard for three consecutive years. Chu He felt his bones become more relaxed, and the slight depression accumulated over decades was wiped out. I feel refreshed. Sure enough, the elderly still have to do some activities occasionally to benefit the body and mind. Holding the book, sitting on the recliner, the dense branches and leaves of the willow tree above his head shielded the blazing sun from the sky, and Chu He began a leisurely and comfortable life again. After so long waves, he now wants to continue to return to peace and be an honest man. Be an ordinary ninety-eight-year-old man. Read a book, bask in the sun, practice some practice, Meidi is very good! "Brother Xiao Chu, I haven''t seen you so leisurely for a long time!" Zhao Yuling came over the wall. Seeing Chu He sitting there, his eyes lit up, he moved a stool, took a book, and sat down as well. "You girl, why do you always like to learn from me." Looking at Zhao Yuling who was in the same pose as him, Chu He couldn''t help but make a noise. "Because it''s so comfortable!" Zhao Yuling said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel bored and flustered when I read books, but I feel very angry with Brother Xiaochu by your side." "Is it!" Chu He laughed. "Yes." Zhao Yuling nodded affirmatively. At this moment, in the distance, a figure in a long flaming red dress was walking towards Lin Xueling. She stood in the distance, looking at the two chairs and the two people, creating a very special and wonderful sense of artistic conception under the green shade. She was stunned for a while, a little silly! there was a different feeling in his heart. "Lin girl, I''m back!" It wasn''t until a familiar voice rang in his ears that Lin Xueling called back to God. "Yes!" Lin Xueling nodded and put on a little restraint. In this situation, it always feels that she has broken a certain mood. "Auntie, sit down and read together." Zhao Yuling happily went in and took out a chair and a book to greet Lin Xueling. Lin Xueling smiled, nodded, Yiyan walked over to take the book, picked it up, and sat down. "You don''t have armours this time. Are you planning to stay at home for a while?" Chu He looked at Lin Xueling and asked with a smile. "Well! The ancestors said that the opening up of the territory has ended here, and now our Xia people should keep a low profile. Lin Xueling nodded and said. "That''s okay, you girl, it''s so uncomfortable, you have been running around outside these years, your cultivation level hasn''t improved, and your body is full of turbidity." "Take advantage of this time, cultivate well, get rid of the stale air on your body, and then raise your cultivation base." Chuhe nodded. Today''s Lin Xueling is now the second-tier king, and Zhao Yuling, who has practiced a lot later than her, because he often follows him and comes first, and now is the fourth-tier king. Besides, because he often fights outside, his body is full of **** evil spirits, and he fights against many foreign big monsters in the town''s magic tower. This is not a good thing. If it is not cleaned up, it will have a great impact on itself. "Ok!" Lin Xueling nodded and agreed. There is no war in the Xia Clan now, and everything is calm. Although her cultivation is among the top ones in the Xia Clan, she has been crowned emperor. However, in front of many ancestors in the Holy Land, she is still a junior, and she has no experience in many important matters concerning the future of the ethnic group. Let''s decide, it''s better. As for those little things, she can''t be bothered. The emperor of the Xia clan is just a symbol and honor for the true king, but it is not necessary for the true king to manage the clan himself. Of course, there is a true king who really wants to take care of it, and no one says anything. But this kind of thing, except for those who have great desire for power, the true true king, doesn''t bother at all, and even most half-step kings don''t like to interfere with these things. What a delay! All kinds of chores, as well as trivial things, all the real king has a headache when he sees it, and he has to deal with it every day, and he doesn''t even have the time to practice! Who can cultivate to the true king, who is not the way of cultivation, has a different kind of attachment. Let them give up their own practice and deal with chores, no one is willing to do it! Therefore, the daily operation of the Xia family used to be controlled by the half-step king. Some specific implementation and management were presided over by a group of cabinets with insufficient cultivation talents but high enough wisdom. In the following days, Lin Xueling stayed at the library with peace of mind. Every day, Chu He made a pot of tea, and the two of them sat under the willow tree, holding a game of Go, all day, and Zhao Yuling was watching. Three full months have passed. Chu He felt that the blood evil spirit on Lin Xueling''s body had been worn down to a thick layer, and there was not much left! Chuhe felt. The nourishment is over and you can practice normally. Time flies, another year in a blink of an eye. Chu He has also been in the library for eighty-five years. He has reached ninety-nine years old this year, and one year later, he will have his 100th birthday. But he is still young, full of masculinity, and his vitality is getting stronger day by day. This year, although he has been guiding two little girls for a lot of time. But it was just a kind of relaxation. His personal accumulation has never slackened. One year later, it has deepened again. In fact, at this time, if he chooses to break through, he is very likely to succeed! But now everything is fine, Chu He doesn''t want to take risks. For him, that is unnecessary. He can also continue to accumulate background, so that the chance of breaking through and failing can be much lower, and the benefits he can get after breaking through are much greater. There is nothing to worry about. He is only one hundred years old now. Cultivation is to take it slowly, not in a hurry. I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. This year Lin Xueling stayed quietly in the library, and did not go out. After the end of his cultivation, his cultivation level smoothly reached the Triple Level of Kings. She has experienced a lot outside, which can be regarded as a kind of foundation. If the supplementary energy is enough, the breakthrough will be logical. If Chu He treats her as a foreign race in the fishing grounds, then she raises her and fights hormones, it is possible to directly break the boundary to the fifth or sixth layer. But that hurts the foundation too much, and it is not good for the future. It is self-destructing the Great Wall. Chu River can''t do that. "Brother Xiao Chu, what is your cultivation base? Is the king''s nine-fold peak?" Zhao Yuling, who was sitting on the couch, had bright eyes, and couldn''t help but ask curiously again. This problem is really uncomfortable for her. Now she is also a master of the four-fold king and about five-fold. can be ranked in the top three in the entire Xia clan. But even so, she still couldn''t see the depth of Chu He. Moreover, the most important thing is that her current strength is taught by Chu He! Lin Xueling also looked sideways, she was also very curious about this question, and as her cultivation level improved, she became more curious. She already knows what it means to break the realm directly, and they still break the realm when they are so young. "A little bit better than you, just a little bit!" Chu He said with a smile on his face. "Come on, you guys strive to reach my age and surpass who I am now!" He took the opportunity to give encouragement. Boom! At this moment, outside of Lin City, there was a loud bang, a reckless aura, like a thunder that was detonated, spreading at an extremely fast speed, shaking the world. Chu He looked up, there seemed to be stars flashing in his eyes. "this is!" Chapter 59： :Dragon "The secret realm has been completely opened!" Chu He retracted his gaze, the figure he had just sat up, lay down again. He didn''t plan to join in the fun. "Brother Xiao Chu, do you know what happened?" Zhao Yuling''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, and asked with curiosity. "The prelude to the world of great controversy has opened!" Chuhe answered unpredictably casually. Is that mysterious world of great controversy again? Zhao Yuling''s face became serious when he heard the words. "What is the prologue to the world of great controversy?" Lin Xueling is very curious. Zhao Yuling held Lin Xueling, and after processing the words Chu He told her, he expressed them more vaguely and mysteriously. "In short, this is a precursor to the recovery of a mysterious age, the opening of an unprecedented world, Tianjiao suppresses the world, and the evildoers are invincible. This is the best era. The martial arts shines brightly. This is also the worst era. , Is a stepping stone on Tianjiaos enchanting invincible road. The reason Xiao Chu has been here is to wait for the start of the great battle to seize the opportunity." She has a serious face last. This girl! eloquence, and who did you learn the ability to break? Chuhe looked surprised. He never said these things. As an elderly person, although he likes to speak inexplicably, sometimes he likes to talk blindly, but it is usually very simple! There are not so many words. "Is it!" Lin Xueling''s blood was boiling with enthusiasm, her eyes showed an eager battle spirit. She is different from Zhao Yuling, she is not a free one! like challenges. "Brother Xiao Chu, shall we go now? Seize the opportunity." Lin Xueling raised her head and looked in the direction of the wild breath. "You two, go! I don''t need it!" "This opening is not worth my shot." Chu He didn''t want to correct her abducted thoughts, and spoke calmly. Lin Xueling nodded. She got it! The masters are the finale! Just like in the biography of a chivalrous man, there must be a lot of masters secretly watching for a big chance. They will restrain each other. Until the final chance is born, no one dares to take the lead, expose it, and cause a siege. At this time, it is their chance for the juniors! The goal of the masters is the biggest one, and no one cares about their soup. She said goodbye to Chu He, pulling Zhao Yuling, her figure moved and rose into the sky. "This secret realm looks a lot." The star river hangs upside down in Chu River''s eyes, crossing the space, looking towards the abnormal place outside the forest city. This is the second time the Secret Realm has appeared! The first time it was just a flash, and the old man who visited him was brought in. Chu He just cast his gaze at that time, glanced at it, and when the secret realm was closed, he did not forcibly enter to investigate. hurriedly glanced, only to see a corner of the edge. There are some nice gadgets in . He only thought it was a place of chance. At this time the secret realm appeared again, and this time it stayed firmly firmly, Chu He stared at the whole realm. discovered its simplicity. is not just as simple as inheriting secrets. is also mixed with strange things. The Chu River crossed the space, ignoring the distance, looked at a huge golden tower, directly penetrated it, and looked at the strange source under the tower. This is a secluded spring that is dominated by the entire golden tower. Popo spring water, like boiled water, boils up and down at the spring mouth. A strand of faint air escaped from it like hot air, but was blocked by the huge golden tower and could not spread out. Chu He looked over, and even if he was just looking, he smelled an unpleasant odor at the tip of his nose at a long distance. The smell on the bodies of the five alien half-step invincible kings he exploded over the forest city was stronger and even worse than before. If the smell of the five aliens is dozens of pairs of black stockings worn by a strong man for a month. Then this secluded spring is thousands of pairs of black stockings worn by strong men for a year. The smell is unpleasant, even if Chu He just looks at it, there is a sense of suffocation. However, he did not flinch, he smelled a familiar smell in it. His gaze moved down, like a person falling into a well, his vision fell quickly, and everything he saw was dark and deep, flashing quickly. This scene, if ordinary people experience it, and immediately vomit, people may faint, but for Yu Chuhe, there will be no feeling, and he can even see clearly what he sees along the way. Finally, his gaze came to the bottom of the spring, where the light was even more faint. In the huge underground quiet spring, a golden light swept across, and everything was unobstructed. Long! There is a ferocious dragon here. The bottom of the spring is even more secluded than the water of the quiet spring, and it comes from it. Its entire dark black body is coiled up, layered on top of each other, squeezing the huge spring bottom space all the way without a trace of gap. It seems that if its huge body is completely expanded, it can cover the sky and cover the sky. Chu He looked at the huge dragon head. At this moment, although the dragon''s eye, which is huge and comparable to a small house, opened, there was not a trace of fluctuation. is like a dead man''s rolled eyes, but it''s dark. But Chu He can be sure that this dragon is alive, not a dead thing. Chu He sensed the fluctuation of life in it. So, this dragon just fell into a deep sleep, but maybe because of habit problems, it had its eyes open when it fell asleep! Chu River and the dragon''s eyes met each other, and it didn''t even notice it, but it still didn''t move at all. I was in the Chu River in the Library of Books, increasing his concentration of mind and power, and feeling it carefully to confirm. This dragon just entered the realm of the emperor for the first time. No problem! He flipped his palm, and the golden fishing net appeared in his hand. The familiar aura that Chu He had just noticed came from this dragon. That is evil spirit. From the deep, strong smell of the spring, the evil spirit can be revealed to the spring. The concentration of evil spirits on this dragon can be seen in general. Chu He watched from close range, his anger was dazzling, and he could shock his mind! This dragon is definitely a wicked dragon, and his body is so terrible that all the alien races in the magic tower of Chuhe Town can''t be compared. This kind of concentration can at least be achieved by slaughtering a few races! This kind of demon, everyone gets it. Although Chu He is indifferent, he is still uncomfortable! This dragon, it''s settled today! The golden fishing net flew out of his hand, swelled in the wind, cutting through the space. Chapter 60： : Lift the lid Among the golden towers. Xia Yuan, the strongest ancestor of the Xia clan, sat cross-legged behind a giant golden gate, with a pot of tea in front of him, holding a cup in his hand, and slowly tasting it, his eyes were full of worries. There are stronger expectations. He has been waiting here for six years! also tasted tea for six years. In the secret realm, he and Meng Yi used it for a year, and got a lot of benefits, and finally came here. There is an amazing heritage here. The two of them came together, so they need to compete to get that inheritance! But in the end, all the tests were avoided, and it was Meng Yi who went in to gain inheritance. is not Xia Yuanqian. It''s that he was disgusted by the predecessors who had only a trace of spiritual thoughts left! In the words of the predecessor, a body that was seriously injured and even the foundation damaged was passed down to him for use as an egg. Xia Yuan has nothing to say. There must be some unwillingness in my heart! But it was still acceptable. It was his disciple who gained the inheritance. After he finished drinking this pot of tea, he knocked a little bit of the pill that Meng Yi asked for from that predecessor, and he could last for more than a few decades. Yi has also grown up and can become the pillar of the Xia Clan, and he can walk without regrets and calmer. But what he is worried about now is that he suddenly disappeared for seven years, and those people in the clan dont know the situation, and may think he went to the Tiger Clan or Meizu desperately. Without him watching, they will feel the crisis at that time, they may do crazy things! I only hope, there is still a rescue! Those guys can stay sensible and don''t go crazy to do things that touch the bottom line of the tiger clan. just when Xia Yuan''s thoughts were flying. There was a loud noise, and the golden gate was opened. His eyes lit up, he put away his thoughts, and stood up. "Master, I am!" Meng easily walked out of it. "You two bad boys! I am so angry!" "When I first entered here, I was so lucky and I wanted to transform into a dragon. I was also blinded. I thought you were a lucky person, so I let you enter here. Even the test is skipped and the benefits are directly given." "Unexpectedly, after only seven years, the qi in your body will be clean and mixed with some mildew. It looks bad at all, it''s nothing." "What the **** is going on with you two bad boys? Patriarch, I haven''t figured out the reason yet, is it taking drugs?" "Also, I didn''t care about you when I saw you were so lucky! How did the two of you get in?" Inside the door that opened, a skeleton was squatting, opening with a toothy syllable, very excited. Its skeleton is trembling, and I can see that it is uncomfortable now. Xia Yuan: "" Mengyi: "" They put away their excitement and looked at each other. don''t know how to answer. came in here inexplicably, they themselves were all confused! As for being entangled in luck, who knows how to entangle them! However, the benefits have been obtained, and it is not easy to speak out to stimulate Senior Skeleton who is obviously emotional. Just curse a few words! After all, a short mouth makes a person soft. "Ugh!" The skeleton sighed. contains deep depression and helplessness. "Boy, the inheritance is passed on to you! Our cause and effect are settled, and if we take advantage, we naturally need you to pay, no problem!" Skeleton squatted. Before the inheritance, it didn''t say anything, naturally it was not that it saw that Meng Yi and Xia Yuan were sincere people. As an old monster, it is not that simple. I didn''t say it before, but now I say it, naturally if Mengyi doesn''t agree, it will have back-hands to deal with it. "This is natural!" Xia Yuan nodded. There is nothing for nothing in the world. He naturally knows this! The moment he learned that there was a stunning heritage, he was already prepared to pay the price. There is even the alert that this might be a trap. But at that time, they had no choice. Fortunately, the inheritance is true, so far everything is normal. As for paying the price, this is already a good result that my heart can already accept! No matter what, the current benefit is that it can alleviate the urgent needs of the Xia clan. Skull nodded in satisfaction with Xia Yuan''s knowledge. "This is the holy tower, and a great demon is suppressed under it. I hope you will come back to help me strengthen the seal when you reach the realm of the emperor! This is actually nothing to you!" Skeleton said. "But hurry up, a hundred years, you have to become an emperor within a hundred years, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." "Don''t think about being slippery, in the inheritance I give you, you need a vital thing to assist, otherwise even if you become an emperor, you won''t live long, where you put things, you will naturally know when you become an emperor!" Skeleton solemnly warned. "Don''t mind you, this is just a little preventive measure of mine, after all, after this incident, I will be dead too. If you encounter someone who doesn''t keep your promise, it will be a pity to die!" Skeleton then sighed again. There was helplessness in his voice. Xia Yuan''s eyes revealed deep suspicion, but he did not show anything, but solemnly nodded, and his expression on the skull was also respectful. "Okay, the mystery has been opened, go out by yourself! I should be dead too!" "After so many years, it''s not easy!" The skeleton sighed, then his neck crooked, and there was no movement, and the golden gate began to slowly close. The suspicion in Xia Yuan''s eyes is even greater. The remnant soul of this senior skeleton will be destroyed if it is destroyed. UU reading is a bit too straightforward, and it is still in front of them. always feel a strong deliberate taste. However, this place is the other party''s territory. Even if he feels wrong, he does not dare to let Meng Yi try it out. Even his expression has always been full of respect, facing the skeleton, without any change. "Fuck! What the hell?" But just when the golden gate was about to be completely closed and there was only a gap left, with a bang, it was opened again quickly and heavily. The skeleton, whose neck was already crooked, jumped up from the stone bench it was sitting on. Xia Yuan''s body trembled, and he was taken aback by the sudden change in his mind. It seems that something important has happened. Skeleton didn''t care about the emotions of Xia Yuan and Mengyi. Originally, he said that there was only a remnant soul and it was difficult to move. With a swish, it flashed out of the Golden Secret Hall. . "Which **** is going to lift my lid!" Its body shape is far away, leaving only a curse on the spot. "Master, this senior seems to..." Mengyi said with surprise, but Xia Yuan covered his mouth when he was halfway through the conversation. "Shh!" Xia Yuan put the **** to his mouth. Boom! At this moment, where they stood, there was a violent shaking, as if they were about to collapse. "There may be a major change, let''s go out first!" Xia Yuan said. Mengyi nodded, picked up Xia Yuan, and rushed out in the direction of the exit. Boom! As soon as they got outside, there was a loud noise. They saw a shocking scene. The golden tower was lifted, and the black water rose to the sky as if the gate was opened. The earth shook violently, as if something was about to break out of the ground. Chapter 61： :Broken Roar! A loud roar caused violent fluctuations in the entire secret space. "Who! Bastard! Come out! Who broke my infinite formation!" Skull''s squat voice was roaring, making it extremely angry. But no one responded. The earth trembles more violently. Amidst the clicking sound, the mouth of the spring gushing with black spring water is expanding. Finally, with a bang, a huge dragon head is pulled out by a giant golden net. The awakened dragon kept roaring, and the sound formed a storm, sweeping the entire secret space. The golden giant net pulls the dragon, and pulls its huge round body, with the lubricating spring water, from the deep hole. "Don''t come out, don''t come out!" The squawk voice seemed to be crying. It rides on the faucet, and keeps pushing down, trying to push it back. But it was useless. Although the speed of the dragon being pulled out was not fast, it was very stable, and it pulled out a little bit. "Who! Who the **** is going to have trouble with my Sheng Wuji! There is a kind of open appearance!" Skeleton saw the big golden net gritted his teeth, went up for a while torn, but it didn''t make any difference. The dragon suddenly stopped roaring. Its huge eyes rolled up, trying to look at Sheng Wuji above its head. "Heh! It turns out that you are not doing a ghost? It seems that a strong man took action and cut you off! Sheng Wuji, you have today." The giant dragon spoke with a loud voice, producing a sonic boom, with a strong ridicule. "Silly dragon, what are you proud of? Who shot to save you? Isn''t it all greedy for your body!" Sheng Wuji sneered. The giant dragon was taken aback, it seemed to be the reason, if it is to save it, there is no need to trap it with something, just break the formation and open the tower and it''s done! And to be a dragon, one must be self-aware. It asks itself, among those who know it, one counts as one, and who doesnt hate it. Save it does not exist! Seeing it fall into trouble, dont fall into trouble, thats the best for it! "That''s better than in your shameless hands!" The dragon roared again, looking very embarrassed, its head suddenly split, and with a pop, a thick thick liquid hit the skeleton standing on the dragon''s head. With a bang, Sheng Wuji was directly impacted and flew up. The skeleton body made a sound of iron and stone knocking, turned a few times in the air, and fell to the ground. In the sizzling sound, its skeleton frame was corroded by the liquid sprayed by the dragon, and black smoke burst out like electric flowers. ? ? ? ? The giant dragon was taken aback, his eyes rolled, and he looked at Sheng Wuji lying on the ground, with an unexpected color in his eyes. "That''s it?" It seems that it did not expect that, just a thick phlegm, the old immortal who greeted its body fell on the ground! "It seems that you are on the verge of running out of oil and the lamp is dead, that''s still arrogant!" The dragon snorted coldly, with disdain. Sheng Wuji in this state, without the help of the formation, is just a scum. is still so arrogant, I dont know what to say. "Also let the existence of the secret shot come out in a fair manner, you simply don''t know how to write dead words! It seems that after staying here for a long time, you have a problem with your head! I''m disabled!" The dragon spoke without delay, and a burst of thick phlegm spewed out, impacting the Sheng Wuji lying on the ground and making a repair. The thick phlegm it sprays is a means of attack. Wherever passed, even the air was corroded, causing a groan. When falls on the ground, one drop can penetrate the golden cracked rock, corroding a large hole in the ground, and a long column sprays over it, directly causing the ground to collapse, and the entire secret space is shaking, as if it is about to crack. Xia Yuanmengyi hid in the distance, watching such a scene, his heart was shaken extremely. "Quickly, get out now!" Xia Yuan spoke. This level of existence fights against each other, they are watching from the side, it is easy to be affected by Yu Wei. Look at this movement, I am afraid that the entire secret space will be destroyed later. Mengyi nodded, picked him up and flew out toward the secret realm exit. There were constant loud noises behind him, as if the sky was collapsing and the earth was sinking, and the entire secret space was also like waves of water, with waves of waves. Mengyi was horrified, and he raised the speed to the fastest, not daring to look back at the situation. However, he didn''t dare to turn his head. Xia Yuan, who was picked up by him, didn''t need to drive himself, but he had time to look back. only see this moment. The dark spring water soared into the sky, and it flooded the sky, and bursts of special smells drifted out, making Xia Yuan feel dizzy and suffocating. This is not the most critical thing! The most shocking thing is that in the flying rain, a huge dragon covering the sky was slowly pulled out by a giant net of glittering golden light. Youquan collapsed, the sky and the earth collapsed, the dragon was in the sky, and the nether energy overflowed. The giant dragon''s eyes had accumulated fierceness, without struggling, let the fishing net pull it out. It''s not that it has resigned, but it is accumulating strength, waiting for the moment when it is completely broken, and then using all its strength to break free. A dangerous breath gathered quickly, extremely depressed. "Quick!" Xia Yuan felt the danger and urged. at last. A torn open space appeared in front of him, like a hole opened, revealing a mysterious and huge passage with a black hole inside. Feeling the more violent and dangerous aura surging behind him, Meng Yi did not hesitate, hugged Xia Yuan with a pop, and plunged in. "There seems to be something coming out!" "Subdued it, understand the situation inside!" Mengyi heard a familiar voice before he even landed , before he could figure out what was going on. just appeared. The shadow of the palm, the light of the sword, the sword energy, the whip leg, the iron rope, the hood, and the smashing head smashed towards him. "Misunderstanding! Stop, I am Meng Yi!" Meng Yi made a move while speaking out. "Mengyi? Patriarch?" A group of people heard the familiar voice, and immediately stopped in surprise. When Meng Yi came out of the black hole portal with Xia Yuan and landed on the ground, they still looked incredulous. They couldn''t imagine that the two people who had originally thought they had gone desperately would emerge from this secret realm that just appeared. This situation is quite weird! "Ancestor, why are you here?" Someone asked. "I''ll talk about this later, get out of here quickly!" Xia Yuan said solemnly. As soon as his voice fell, the black hole portal behind him trembled violently, the space was rippled, and a burst of ghostly air floated out, and the taste was terrifying! "Go!" Meng Yi roared, holding Xia Yuan and rushed out first. Although the other people don''t know the reason, they are so anxious, they also followed behind and fled to the distance. Boom! They didn''t run far, and the whole world was shaken with a loud noise. A reckless breath revived, looking down at the world. Roar! A huge dragon head was suddenly pulled out of the black hole. A suffocating aura of corpse mountain and blood rushed out overwhelmingly, directly dispelling the wild aura! "That is!" Everyone turned around, watching the shocking scene, and couldn''t help but lose their voices. Chapter 62： :Whats the big screen? The space trembles, the earth trembles, and countless creatures feel the emperor bow down and worship. A giant dragon covering the sky was pulled out, and the dark dragon scales, with a gloomy, twinkling light, cast a shadow over the entire world. The powerful aura spreads, the king will be frightened, and ordinary creatures will even be crushed to death by its aura. But at this moment, it is the object captured by the mighty existence. A layer of golden fishing nets on its body trapped it firmly. The dragon kept turning its body and struggling, swinging above the sky, making loud noises, like a burst of thunder, trying to break the golden fishing net. It seems weak. The fishing nets bloomed with golden light, like thunder and lightning flashing around, suppressing the dragon, and constantly gathering, causing its huge figure to be slowly compressed into a ball. Groups of dragon meat revealed dragon scales, bulging out from the gaps in the fishing net, and even purple-black blood dripped from it. What a shock this is. "It''s the mysterious and powerful senior with fishing nets!" Some ancestors of the Xia clan exclaimed. The power of fishing nets? Xia Yuan looked surprised. Listening to the tone, someone in his own family knew this senior who shot the dragon and disturbed the skeleton arrangement. at least I have heard of it! But how is this possible? That giant dragon, the aura and fierceness on his body is obviously not comparable to that of the king, even in his heyday, it is estimated that he is only an ant in front of it. Being able to hunt such a mighty existence, how was the Xia family lucky to get acquainted with? Even if he only heard about it, he had lived for hundreds of years and he didn''t hear a single word. Where did his younger generations hear it? As for book records. He Xia Yuan reads many books, and he has read almost all the serious books of the Xia family, and there is no record of this! Could it be that the record of this great power comes from those unscrupulous little yellow books? Isnt that nonsense! However, this is not the time for inquiries. The dragons in the sky are struggling in the fishing nets, shaking the earth. Their current distance is still not safe enough and they have to continue to retreat. Otherwise, it will be scratched by the aftermath, which is either death or disability. Roar! The giant dragon roared up to the sky, struggling as hard as he could, with great strength, dripping with the blood he earned. The dragon''s blood was spilled, dripping to the ground, like a sulfuric acid rain, making the ground sizzle, wherever it fell, the grass was withered and the rocks were rotten, the trees died and landslides! Roar! The roar of the giant dragon changed from an angry roar to a sad roar. It is very unwilling! Before the existence of his shot, he was forced to be so embarrassed. It can be imagined that the two sides are not at the same level. It resisted, it seemed so weak. is like a weak woman facing a **** man. In addition to shouting loudly and yelling no, all resistance can only evoke greater oppression. The giant dragon clearly felt that the more happily it struggled, the greater the force it took to gather the fishing net, which seemed to be a response to its struggle. But. Although resisting, you will be oppressed with stronger force, but the dragon will not succumb easily! Above the sky, the dragons eyes became more and more tyrannical, and the dark and deep huge eyes were like two abysses hanging upside down in the air, a fierce, fierce, like the **** air that killed hundreds of millions of creatures, rolling and shaking away Sky. It''s going to be desperate! The kind that the dragon is dead and the net is broken! "Trouble!" Chu River in the library, felt the rising momentum of the giant dragon, and frowned. Even so, it can''t change the final result. But when the time comes, the dragon will fight his life, and the flowers and plants that hurt Lincheng are not beautiful. After all, the fishing net is controlled by him in the air, and this giant dragon is also extraordinary and cannot easily catch it. Compared with those ordinary aliens, it is the difference between dried shrimp and whale. Chu He closed his eyes. A golden ghost came out of him. stepped far away across the space, every step down, his figure was soaring, and when he was outside the forest city, he was already a giant who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the world. The golden light on his body is gleaming, making it impossible to look directly at him and not see his specific shape. A few years have passed, and now, his golden body has broken four levels. Roar! The giant dragon looked up and looked at Jin Guang! In this golden light, it felt the same breath as it. It is not surprised but happy. I thought it was shot! It is a higher level existence. I didn''t expect that after the Lord appeared, he did not expect to be as unresistible as tyrannical! Although there are still some things wrong, for example, why the other party did not show up and made it so hard to resist! But at the moment, these are not important, it is serious to go out first. The giant dragon let out a provocative roar at Chu He''s golden body. was rolling over his body, turning faster. But when the dragon''s momentum was brewing to its peak. The golden giant, stretched out a palm, unremarkable, without fireworks, no sparks and lightning, no sonic boom and thunder. simply stretched out his palm, pressed it forward, and slapped it on the faucet. suddenly. The giant dragon with a murderous look felt a tingling pain from the depths of its soul. The giant dragon head shook twice, and was stunned. The momentum that had just been brewing vented for a thousand miles. "It makes no sense!" "What is the gap?" The chaotic thinking of the dragon has only one unbelievable thought. With its defense, it didn''t resist a single move. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Golden giant palm, pressed down several consecutive slaps. Shoot the dragon on top of Venus straight up. This is a blow mainly from the soul level, but the physical damage is second. For the thick-skinned dragon, it has little effect. The dragons soul has a feeling of vomiting, which directly affects the body, purple and black dragon blood, UU reading is like rain, and the puff starts to spray out, like an open fountain. Chu River Faxiang Jin''s other palm stretched out, grabbed into the void, and got a big bowl that broke out of the library of the library, placed it under the dragon''s mouth, and took all the dragon blood spurted out. This dragon blood is too special and extremely polluting. So much blood spilled, I am afraid that it will be a thousand miles away, affecting a hundred years. This is serious damage to the environment, and it must be stopped. When the giant dragon was almost stunned, he was dizzy, and the blood he vomited turned into thick phlegm before Chu He stopped. He grabbed the void with his hand, picked up the Qiankun cloth bag that had flown from the library, and stuffed the dragon in like a loach. Then, his golden facial expression carried a cloth bag, turned into a golden light, and disappeared. Everything returned to calm. If it weren''t for the devastation at the scene, I am afraid no one would dare to believe that a giant dragon was hunted here a moment ago. Against Long Wei, the Xia clan powerhouses who ran a long distance with difficulty, looked up at the calm sky at this moment, speechless for a long time! "Unexpectedly, the big screen has just opened, and there will be a strong player of this level to fight! It seems that with our cultivation base, it is risky to drink soup!" "Sleeped, slipped! It''s too dangerous, let''s go back and teach in Anxinxin!" "Its good to be an ordinary person and live a few thousand years!" Lin Xueling spoke, feeling lingering. The big screen? What big scene? Xia Yuan''s face changed again in surprise. This girl seems to know some secrets he doesn''t know. and very important. A move in his heart, could it be that the existence revealed it! Chapter 63： : Time to go Outside the library, under the willow tree, in the magic tower, the second floor. The surging heat waves, turning into substance, as if flames are born in the void, burning in the air. An iron pot is like a huge mountain, standing on top of the flame, with black oil inside, tumbling constantly, bouncing up and down with the sizzling noise, and the heat waves rising from it burning in nothingness. Chu He took out the Qiankun cloth bag and poured out the dragon. This dragon is very dishonest, struggling constantly in the bag, causing the Qiankun cloth bag to stretch and shrink, tending to burst open. So Chu He was very upset. The giant dragon was directly poured into a frying pan by him, saving the procedure of flying a chain. ! puff! puff! The black oil scoured the dragon, making a loud noise! Roar! The giant dragon suffered physical and mental pain, and let out a roar, the dragon swayed and wanted to fly out. ! Whoosh! Whoosh! Without Chu He''s action, the Nether chain hidden on the oil pan flew out, locked the dragon''s body, and pulled it back into the oil pan, and the firepower under the oil pan suddenly increased, and the dragon was beaten. Blast. The giant dragon rolled right and left in the oil pan, the chains it earned creaked, and the oil and water in the pan splashed everywhere, making the flames burn more violently. Thick phlegm was sprayed from its mouth, trying to extinguish the heat of the oil pan, but on the contrary, the flame height was increased. The black oil in the oil pan poured back and flew directly into its mouth, unable to stop it. It''s useless to shut up. It breathed fire from its mouth, smoked its ears, and its whole body was stained with iron red from the inside out. But the black oil burned directly in its body. vicious circle! The giant dragon roared, it felt it, the harder it struggled, the more ferocious punishment would be drawn. After several times, it was directly collapsed by the bombed soul, and the dragon body trembled. Tired and painful! After a while, it stopped its weak struggle. began to think. It feels puzzled by the current situation. How could that powerful man use such big hands and feet to make a shocking movement, how can he throw it into the pan? It makes no sense to do this! After he was arrested, he thought about many kinds of fate. only did not expect to enter the pan. Mighty people, if you want to catch it, you should get benefits from it. Its body, its secret! Nothing more than that. But now, why didn''t you say anything, just threw it into the pan? What are you doing? Do you want to eat deep-fried dragon meat? impossible! The body of the Youlong clan was poisonous everywhere, and smelly. Even if it died outside, no creatures were willing to approach it except for turning the burial place into a life restricted zone. Even those creatures whose whole body is poisonous are not cold to the corpses of the dragon clan. Did it encounter a unique power that is rare among hundreds of millions of beings? "What are you going to do? What are you going to do? Speak straight!" "It''s the same thing if I don''t agree, you tell me first, what are you going to do, OK? Ah!" The dragon finally couldn''t help but roar. Unwilling, angry, and a bit wronged. I was suppressed in the past, I have a bottom in my heart, I know the situation, and I know how things are going. However, this time he was caught, he didn''t know anything! I feel inexplicable, my heart is empty, I always feel aggrieved. It needs an explanation, a reason! Even if you really want to deep-fry it into a jerky dragon, you can tell it! Unfortunately, no one responded. There is only sizzling black oil, rolling back and forth on it, rubbing. At this time, Chu He had already left! He stood under the willow tree, staring at the green smoke coming from nowhere. I dont know whose grave used to be in this place. As soon as the smoke is rising, the whole family is going to heaven! is really drenched! The evil dragon is indeed expected, and it is not a waste of his effort to rescue it, but it has only just begun, and the luck that he has trained has turned into essence, and the blue smoke has risen. is more powerful than the first layer, a whole layer of waste combined! "It seems that quality is king." Chuhe suddenly felt bored. He worked hard for several years, grabbing and raising. In the end, it''s not as good as this time. "Forget itChu He pulled the recliner over and placed it where the blue smoke came out, and he sat on it. This place can emit green smoke, and his contribution is the greatest, and its not too festive. Time is rushing, another three years in a blink of an eye! In the past three years, Chu Hes Nine Turns Golden Body Secret Art has accumulated enough. He focused his practice on the Golden Body and some secret techniques. Although the realm of has not been improved, the combat power has been increasing. There are so many methods, although there is no reference, but from the chat with Nielong, Chu He feels that his combat power, in the same realm, is modest, it should be quite advanced! said domineeringly, that is invincible! can even compete with the Lord! Of course, that waste dragon is not strong, and may not have enough knowledge. The credibility of the words is subject to discussion. However, in general, his changes have not changed much. Three years is too short for him! is a matter of retreating several times. In the past three years, Lin County has changed the most. Now here, it has become one of the core of the Xia Clan, and some major clans have gradually brought some of their power over. Several ancestors of the Xia clan are resident here. Except for Zhao Yuling''s shocking explanation. also has real benefits, which makes people more convincing. It''s easier to practice calmly here, and it''s easier to break through. Go out for a few laps in the mountains and rivers, and you may get a treasure. Someone was chased and killed by the enemy. After jumping off the cliff, he won the inheritance of the king. Someone carried a sea of ??blood and hatred, ran two laps in the mountain, and then ran into the secret realm and got great luck. so many kinds. Lin County is already developing towards the holy land of the Xia people. Forest City, which has the most magic, is now a treasure. There are rumors that if you plant seeds in the forest city, the next generation''s aptitude will generally rise to several levels. If you work hard, everyone will have the opportunity to create the Tianjiao evildoer. The entire Xia clan, a little powerful force knows that this matter is not groundless. Therefore, now Lincheng is the place where all the children of the big family hold big gifts and combine. House prices rise seven times a day! In the big family, the big powers, if the house is not prepared in Lincheng, the wedding of the family''s children will be embarrassed. Listen to the festive sound of gongs and drums outside! Chuhe sighed! is too annoying! Someone is the bridegroom every day and the bride is every day. There are people in pairs every day. Don''t these people pick a date? I dont understand the auspicious days! at the same time. The faraway land of pigs. Meizu land! "It''s time to go!" A deep voice sounded. The ten-year period has come. Chapter 64： :life fell with the highest voice of Meizu. Meizu''s ground shook instantly. The cheerful breath dissipated the coldness that permeated the Meizu clan''s ground. A group of charms who have been preparing for a long time, put together a collection of equipment and belongings. high speed. On this day, they are holding time, counting the days and waiting. gave an order. Millions of Meizu elites are assembled! Yu has been opened up by the masters of the clan for a long time, and headed towards the territory of the Xia clan. "After this time, we Meizu will dominate the barbaric domain for a thousand years. Only a thousand years, we will have the opportunity to return to the airspace again and reproduce our past glory!" Above the sky, Meizu is the highest, opening his mouth to the left and right. "Meizu is immortal, eternal prosperity!" A group of Meizu elders echoed excitedly. They are full of confidence in the way ahead and look forward to it. The vitality of the Xia family has not recovered, and the highest is about to die. And their Meizu, the vitality is still there, and they are in high health. Such a situation! Such a contrast! The Xia is already in the bag. will not change in any way. At that time, they Meizu will take this as the foundation and have a bright future! In the library. Chu River shielded the noise outside. Sitting cross-legged, quietly began to practice. Numerous ghosts flickered in front of him. Boom punch! Chop! Sword! Wield a knife! The Taoist rhyme of the entire library is lingering. He is multi-tasking, practicing multiple martial arts at the same time. Others practice martial arts because they don''t have much refinement, but he doesn''t have much skill. This is no difficulty for him. The golden body of Dhamma is the method of top-level spiritual power. Let his soul strength, not reasonable. a long time! Chu He opened his eyes, finished his practice, and stood up. straightened up the crown. sign in silently in my heart. "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in and reward a bottle of Purple Blood Pill." A bottle of pills appeared on the sign-in panel. good stuff. A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. He has got two bottles of this pill so far, which is very effective for him at this stage, and even according to the introduction, it is helpful for four turns and five turns. is a batch of the treasures he has signed in now. Chuhe walked out of the library in a happy mood. Practice is really a good way to blow out the mundane taste. He was calmed down by all the noise outside and his restless mind. At this moment, he completely blocked the voices outside the Lin Mansion. I dont listen, I dont listen, I feel more comfortable. "Brother Xiao Chu!" Zhao Yuling came over the wall. has a cheerful breath on his body. "What''s so happy?" Chu He asked with a smile. "My sister has given birth again, she is a boy, and has a kingly talent!" Zhao Yuling said happily. "Your sister gave birth again?" Chu River stayed for a while. If I remember correctly, last year, the year before, and the year before, the little girl seemed to be saying that her sister gave birth! This yield is a bit high! "Ok!" Zhao Yuling nodded. "How many is this?" Chu He couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Only the fifth one!" Zhao Yuling didn''t care. "What is talent? Is this still less?" Chuhe''s face trembled. "If there is no accident, my sister will have one more next year!" Zhao Yuling said. hiss! Chu He took a deep breath. Is this an addiction to having a baby? "How come your sister is so capable of giving birth!" Chu He couldn''t help asking again. "This, in fact, after she gave birth to one before, she didn''t want to ask for it anymore!" "But in the past few years, children born in Lincheng were generally better qualified, so I mentioned it to my sister when I got home." "She came here to try it out, but she didn''t expect her little niece to be born with real talent and talents, so she could grow up to be a half-step king." "Then I asked for another one when I was happy, he is a boy, with enchanting aptitude, and a half-step invincible king!" "My sister and sister-in-law are happier! I asked for another one! The same enchanting aptitude." "Now I am the fourth born in Lincheng, ranking fifth, I have seen it, I have a king." "My sister is now very fulfilled and full of confidence. She will continue to work hard." "My brother-in-law said that his next child will be the gift of the emperor!" What a great look! Chuhe is not aware of it. He has expectations for the child who hasn''t come out yet. Chu He suddenly thought that if he gave birth to one, he would not know what his qualifications would be! what a pity! He can''t come out in a single life. Chu He pulled a chair and sat under the willow tree. "Is your brother-in-law surnamed Wang!" He suddenly remembered something and asked Zhao Yuling with his head sideways. "No, the last name is Lin." Zhao Yuling shook his head. is Lin? No wonder. Chu He glanced under the reclining chair. The children born in Lin Cheng in the past few years are indeed very qualified. But like the little girl sister, the children born are either the arrogant or the enchanting, and even the king''s capital, one is more perverted, and it is unique! It looks like, this underground, buried the direct ancestors of the little girl''s brother-in-law! The blue smoke from the grave is really awesome. And this green smoke is getting stronger every year. They are going to work hard, the blue smoke is going to go up, the combination of the two, it is really possible to bring out a child with the capital of the emperor. When the time comes, the little girls brother-in-law can speak proudly when he meets everyone. "My son is worthy of the emperor!" The sense of picture came out instantly! "Brother Xiao Chu, I don''t know why lately. I felt a bottleneck in my cultivation, and it has been a long time since I went further!" Zhao Yuling continued. It has been a long time since she broke through the fourfold of the king. The current realm has long been consolidated and completed, but it has not been broken for a long time. Although her speed is actually very fast. broke the Xia record for thousands of years. But for her who had a smooth path of cultivation, she didn''t feel much. On the contrary, the speed of cultivation that had become normal in the eyes of ordinary kings was abnormal and a bottleneck for her, which made her feel depressed. "In the past few years, your apprentices have become addicted, and they haven''t calmed down to practice well, how can they make progress." Chu He shook his head, stood up, and pointed to the couch. "Lie down!" Zhao Yuling''s pretty face turned red in an instant. But she didn''t refuse, she lay down nervously, nervously, and anticipating Yiyan. Chuhe: "" This girl is thinking more and more strange recently! This is not the first time, and I dont know what irritation has been. let her lie down, just to let her feel the breath of the ancestors, calm her heart, and wash her impetuousness. Under that chair, there is a scene that most people can''t see. There are dazzling blue smoke rising, but it is very cool! and it''s so cool. Chapter 65： : Avoid death Wait for Zhao Yuling to understand Chu He''s intention. just want her to calm down and wash away her impulsiveness. Her face became even more red, and her heart was flustered. Even if she was sitting on a chair, she was really cold and comfortable, but she couldn''t calm her mind. Chuhe shook his head. knows that the little girl can''t calm down today! took the initiative to ask her to go back to teach her disciples. Zhao Yuling nodded in agreement, blushing, and went away quickly over the wall. Shameful! These days, every day is ashamed! But she can''t be blamed for this. Now Lin Cheng is doing weddings every day, martial arts, Lin family, disciple family, various wedding invitations, floating in front of her every day. confused her thinking! Ugh! How did Lin Cheng become like this! is getting more and less serious! There is no war in the Xia, and the border is stable. Sure enough, he complied with what Brother Xiaochu said before. Full and warm thinking. are all free! Even the ancestors now encourage more births and more fertility. The territory of the Xia clan is now too big! There are not enough people. Chuhe watched the little girl go away. Just lying down on the chair, he suddenly remembered something. His fishing ground, it seems that he hasn''t been there for a long time! Since that evil dragon can be highly productive, his interest in breeding has faded! There is nothing wrong now. go and see! Chu He got up, stepped out and disappeared in place. He drove with all his strength, but in a flash, he came to the fishing ground. inside. The big king''s body spread out, like a golden giant sun floating in the sky, the king''s power covers the entire fishing ground. and it is asleep at this time! floating in the sky does not need it to use its own power. Nine big snakes stood up like the Optimus Prime, their soft body was straight, as if stiff, they didn''t move, the eight were in a circle, and one was in the middle, supporting the huge body of King Eight. Chuhe looked speechless. This **** thing is pretty good at playing snakes! In this battle, he didn''t have such a big show. Chu He couldn''t help feeling sympathy for these snakes. have been trained to look like! Look at this fishery, except for their species. Other beasts, who are not alive, have a taste. Look at the fish, how happy it is to swim in the water. Look at that toad, holding two claws, tilting Erlang''s legs, turning over, closing his eyes, lying on his back in the water, that is a cozy. Look at the dog, practice under the golden light, look up at the body of the king and observe the mood, work harder. Playing, sleeping, and practicing, that''s a steadfast. Cough! Chuhe coughed and spread throughout the audience. The fish swimming in the water, stiff body, white belly, floated up with shaking. The sleeping toad, a sharp spirit directly, got into the water with a puff. The dog who was practicing, the flowing energy of the body vented, and it was directly eaten back. It trembled like an electric shock! Most other alien races are equally surprised no matter what they are doing. There was a flurry of chaos, like a devil entering the village. The calmest thing is the group of snakes. The nine snakes holding the king''s bastard, not even a little change, the body is still strong. A group of snakes on a holiday, sleeping with Snake Xinzi stretched out, took a glance at Chu He, then continued to close their eyes, quite calm. did not look at Chu He at all. In his eyes, it was revealed that there is a kind of arrogance that you will kill me. These snakes! have a future. However, these guys are not afraid of death anymore, and it is strange to listen to the bastard''s words so much! "Master, you can count it!" The big king ba shrank and turned into a little king ba, and rushed to Chu He, with a grievance in his tone. How long has it been since Chu He came here last time, it can''t remember it! Anyway, for a long time, its rations have been eaten long ago! is always hungry now! It''s so uncomfortable! Chu He took out a handful of dog food and handed it to him, touching his head to express comfort. Then he took out the Qiankun bag. After this time, he didn''t plan to take this fishery anymore. came here to get Xiao Wang Ba back. By the way, I packed all these aliens! A few years later, except for those snakes, all the alien races here have reached the standard. After all, these alien races, which can be brought by Chu He, are all nine innate peaks, and they have some hormones, as long as they are willing to work a little bit. After three years, breaking the border, nothing more normal! All alien races, no matter how big or small, no matter how heavy they are, were stuffed into the bag by Chu He without any resistance. "Spare!" "Don''t die!" The big golden carp took out the death-free gold medal hanging around his neck and lifted it high with shark fins. looked at the shiny golden sign. Chu River was taken aback! He almost forgot this stuff! However, since he issued the brand, Chu He also recognized it. Although he has many ways to kill the goldfish, such as letting Wang Ba take the shot, he did not kill it! For example, if you put it in the Demon Suppressing Tower to practice slowly, it didn''t kill him, it was just torture. Although this is reasonable and legal! But Chu He didn''t plan to do this. If it is a threatening enemy, even if he swears by the heavens, he can turn his head and trample to death without hesitation. But goldfish are just his prey, he doesn''t need to be scornful about such trivial matters. The price is too low! "Be smaller!" Chu River spoke to the goldfish. Then pointed out, a secret method was printed in its mind. This fish is now in the realm of kings. UU reading must not be released at will. Take it back and put it in the glass box as a feng shui fish. Under the guidance of Chu River, the goldfish cooperated with the secret method to reduce its size. It didn''t resist, it was very cooperative. The deeper the contact, the more it understands the horror of Chu He. unfathomable! Packed all the foreign races in bags, Chu He carried the goldfish and the bastard, stepping out in one step. Outside the fishing ground, Chu He wanted to remove the secret technique he had set up. But then he thought of a funny thing, and a bad taste arose in his heart, so he changed to make some arrangements for this place again. Chu He first cut out a door in this locked area, and entered randomly. It was all luck. The only restriction was that only humans could enter. Then there are nine steps and nine tests arranged inside. put nine gadgets on it. At the top level, he took out a piece of gold, used a pen to refer to, and wrote on it! "I am lonely and defeated! Xiuwu at the age of ten, born at the age of twelve, became a king at the age of eighteen, proclaimed the emperor at the age of thirty, and at the age of fifty to prove the throne of the saint. And loneliness! Suddenly, there was a **** battle against the sky. This time, I don''t know what the result will be, and how many years will it take. " "I have no heirs in my life. I regret that the inheritance will be cut off. There are eighty-one test places. Those who pass the test here will cultivate to the realm of the emperor and use the token to guide them to the final place of inheritance. , Accept my true story!" After finishing writing eloquently, Chu He also sealed a knife intent on it, raising the ordinary gold token by several grades. After finishing the arrangement, Chu He nodded in satisfaction, and walked back to the library. Chapter 66： : Just rub Two years passed in a flash. Meizus large forces have already walked through the most dangerous and accidental sections of the road. The remaining distance, the closer the Xia clan, the weaker the strength of the surrounding clan. "I will go ahead and find out if the Xia clan has gone dead." Meizu said loudly. This is not a discussion, but a notification, so after finishing talking, its body movement speed increased sharply, in the sky, with a swish, a sonic boom was generated, and it moved away from the large group. With its strength, it was not dragged down by large forces, but within half a month, Meizu was the highest, and it came to a border of the Xia clan. It took out a strange purple crystal in its hand and held it in the palm of its palm. Under the urging of the devil, the crystal ball released a misty luster. Meizu Supreme closed its eyes and felt it with heart. This crystal ball is the land of Meizu in the air. One of the treasures of the clan, the soul orb, was originally not qualified to control it. However, after a major change, Meizu encountered a major enemy, fell apart, and the group was scattered. A seriously wounded senior who was chased and killed had no way to go to the sky or to the ground. When passing by, he threw it at it from a distance. is also relying on this treasure, it can have today''s cultivation base, can also gather so many remnants, come to this remote place, the title is the highest, this achievement. But it is a pity, its cultivation base is too weak after all, but it can use some shallow powers of this treasure. In the large-scale exploration, the atmosphere of a master of the same realm is one of them, plus the intentional cooperation of the Xia ancestors, every time it explores, it goes smoothly. In fact, if it were more courageous, it would be possible to completely lock Xia Yuan''s specific location and attack it. According to reason, Xia Yuan shouldn''t be afraid of the remnant body! In fact, he has considered this matter, and he has actually acted. But the Xia clan also seems to have a secret treasure in their hands. I don''t know how to imprint it in the souls of their clan. As long as they get close, they can know it. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when it made up its mind to find Xia Yuan and found Xia Yuan, its soul bead warned, and its heart also had a strong sense of crisis. After this several times. It is certain that Xia Yuan still has a back hand, seriously injured or even killed it. In this situation, in that one, it was once in the life and death battle with the Xia. But in the end, the Tiger Clan suddenly made a move and took advantage of the fire to rob, Xia Yuan retreated with bitterness. It''s just that I didn''t expect that that kind of method could still be used after his severe injury and deterioration. It is with this fear that it has been honest for hundreds of years. Soon the soul beads give back. The breath of the same realm as it has indeed disappeared! But in the Xia clan, there is a blank area, which is unclear when probed in. But the soul beads did not warn, but instead conveyed a sense of pleasure. That is the taste of chance. Meizu''s supreme expression moved and decided to take a look. Now that the tracking mark that the Xia clan has placed in their souls has disappeared, it sneaks in and will not be found. Furthermore, the strongest Xia clan has returned to silence, and there is no threat of opponents of the same realm. What else is it to be afraid of? What if is really discovered! It is already invincible here! Who can fight it? Who can give it a death? Meizu Supreme took out a black robe to cover the whole body, stepped into the territory of the Xia clan, and went to the area where the information was blurred by the soul orb. Although it is invincible! But if you can be sneaky, it''s better to be sneaky, so that you can solve the problem more easily. Although it likes to enjoy the superior taste. But it is not an arrogant charm! Very contradictory. But this is it. eager to be domineering, but acting cautiously. The highest speed of Meizu is not fast, it is marching with the power of the innate martial artist, and has not chosen to drive with all its strength. Because it knows that the Xia family has secret treasures that can detect the breath of masters. However, there is one thing, even if it is driven by innate power, its traveling speed is not innately comparable. Because its speed has always been a constant speed, it maintains the fastest speed that the innate martial artist can explode. In such a state, the innate martial artist will not last long, and it will become fatigued, and the energy supply will not be enough. But it won''t, and even the speed it consumes is not as fast as it can recover. Meizu Supreme Academy walks through the deserted mountains and ridges, climbing and wading all the way. It took three days to come to the area with a sense of chance. It wandered around the periphery, found a few congenital warriors who were alone, captured them and brought them to remote places, and after some forced questions, they summarized the basic information. There is indeed an opportunity here. However, the level of a few innate martial artists is too low, and they don''t know exactly what happened. But in short, a good thing. The land of forest county has frequent opportunities. When did it actually start? Those warriors have their own rhetoric, but they are all very vague. They are not native warriors in Lin County, they are here. Only now, Lin County has implemented control There are people patrolling in the open and dark places. If the warriors outside want to enter, they need to obtain qualifications, otherwise they will be severely punished if caught! These few innately just wanted to rub on the edge, but they didn''t get the chance. Instead, they waited for bad luck and were caught by it! "A chance for the Xia clan!" Meizu is supreme, the voice is erratic, it looks very harsh. This is an accident. However, the problem should not be big. This incident took more than ten years at most. In such a short period of time, even if the Xia Clan has gained great benefits, it is impossible to increase its strength. is only the digestion stage now. The most fearful thing is that the Xia clan has also benefited and his life span has been extended. He is still alive and hides inside. After all, the soul orb''s exploration of this area revealed a blur. is not accurate. It thought about it. decided to go in and take a look in person. I just walked around quietly to see what kind of chance it was, and to determine the life and death of the Xia clan. This is not dangerous for it. What if the Xia clan is still alive? It just buggered! Can you help it? is obviously not possible! "Oh! Still can''t change the old problem of caution, I am the strongest in this domain, and everything can be broken!" Meizu sighed supremely, used the technique of restraining breath, and found a remote place to step into Lin County. brush! But it took a few breaths after it entered. A long thread pulled a thick and large gold and iron barb, and it hung upside down abruptly in front of its eyes. ? ? ? ? Ps: I built a group of 945238763 big guys to play! Chapter 67： : Decide "What is this?" Meizu supremely surprised. At the same time, its figure violently retreated without hesitation. retreated hundreds of meters away in a short time. However, it was surprised to find that the long thread with the golden hook followed like a shadow, and followed it. The distance is not bad at all. This thing has a clear goal, and it comes to it. Meizu''s highest eyes snapped. The devil cloud under the claws is condensed into substance, like a rising and burning demon flame, one claw is grabbed against the golden hook, and the other claw carries a sharp light, like a sword light that has been split, and cuts towards the fishing line . Fast, accurate, ruthless! However. It is fast, the hook is faster, and with a swish, it shifts its shape and position, and it reaches the back of its head. did not even leave afterimages. Meizu hit the air with the highest blow, looking around with alert. Where is the thread and hook? It turned around twice in the same place with surprise, but found nothing. But behind it cannot see, the fishing line and the golden hook rotate in sync with it, always keeping a slight distance from the back of its head. "come out!" Meizu roared hoarsely, like a wild beast facing unknown danger. It is sure, there is something in front of it just now! It concentrated on the spot, waiting quietly for a moment. Nothing happened. In addition to the sound of the wind, there are some insects neighing, and this barren mountain is surprisingly quiet. My eyes swept over everything, and I could have a panoramic view. Everything looks normal! But Meizu who is accustomed to walking the mountain road is supreme, this time, it feels inexplicably flustered. is very depressing. It took out the soul bead, and felt it. But the message from the Soul Orb indicated that everything was normal, and the sense of pleasure was getting stronger, and the distance to chance was shortening. "Is it not dangerous?" Meizu supremely put away the soul orb, it usually trusted the ability of the soul orb, but at this moment there was a whisper. I always feel that Soul Orb''s judgment is wrong! The hairy feeling in its heart at this moment is getting stronger, and the back of its head is still itchy, as if something is gently moving. icy cold! and many more. That is not a mental effect, it seems that something is really making it itch. Meizu''s highest pupil suddenly shrank, his complexion changed wildly. That can''t be a bug. what is it! Meizu is the supreme, the king''s ninth peak, the top combat power in the wild domain. Don''t say something gets on it and itching, even if the dust falls on it, it will feel the first time. Therefore, there can be no life that can fall on it without movement. And, the situation is now. Although it felt itchy on the back of its head, it could not detect what caused it! is like its flesh is moving by itself. Snapped! Meizu raised his hand to the highest level and slapped his own paw on the back of his head fiercely. However, there was nothing. It sullenly scratched the place where it was itching just now, then put its paw down. However, it had just been put down, and the itching sensation continued to pass. Meizu raised his claws to the top, but he didn''t get anything. I started to itch again when I let go of my paw. Repeated this several times. Until the end, Meizu''s supreme mentality completely collapsed, and his expression was ruthless! There was a slap, and the backhand was another claw. This time it used enough power, fast and cruel, and there was a magic flame on the claw''s heart! finally got a different harvest. clicked, the skull on the back of its head cracked. Let it make a painful grunt, its teeth are trembling, and black blood oozes from the corners of its mouth! ''S body also trembled violently twice. Meizu is supreme and frightened and angry. In the end, it finally couldn''t help it anymore, and it stopped pretending! The breath of completely exploded, revealing the cultivation base of the king''s nine-fold peak, and the Xia clan felt that it didn''t matter! It''s leaving now! With a leaping body, he rose into the sky, trying to escape from here as quickly as possible. Go away and fly away! This place is definitely weird. Regardless of whether it has a chance, it is no longer needed! No matter how big it is. The sky and the earth are big, the life is the greatest. "boring!" However, a whisper sounded like someone attached to Meizu Supremes ear. Meizu supreme scalp is numb, and he feels shrouded by a big terror. brush! The golden hook that had disappeared appeared again. And this time, without waiting for it to react, he hung up directly and stuffed it into its mouth. It''s useless with its mouth closed. Moreover, it wanted to fight back, but was horrified to find that it was useless. For an instant, it can''t move! can only watch. over! did encounter the existence of great power! Meizu Supreme feels cool. Its premonition is indeed more reliable than Soul Orb this time. This is really not a good place. This time the soul bead pitted it. There is a chance for a fart. Some good things may be true! But it''s definitely something of a master, this place has old monsters living in seclusion. Meizu is supremely panicked and angry, but now is the critical moment of life and death, it barely stabilizes its mind, and begins to organize words in its heart to lay out the next begging for mercy. I wont say if there is any use, at least I have to prepare. may be life! But when its body, following the fishing line, was caught above the clouds. While looking at that person holding a fishing rod, wearing a straw hat, drinking tea, sitting on a recliner, licking the figure of the bastard. Meizu supremely stunned! This turned out to be a human! is human! is human! Meizu Supreme Heart is trembling This is a situation it did not expect at all. The mighty existence that caught it turned out to be a human! The rhetoric brewed in its heart immediately got stuck in the throat, unable to speak. completely confused! If it is not a human being, it still has a little chance to survive. But if it were human, then it would be dead! Meizu is very self-aware. But it doesn''t make sense, how could the Xia clan have such a powerful master. Could it be from other domains? will not be so coincidental! Meizu''s supreme heart was like ashes, and Chu He was stuffed into the Qiankun bag in despair. "There is really a way to heaven, you dont go, and there is no way to **** for you to find yourself." Chuhe shook his head and put away the fishing gear. He is not interested in fishing anymore. He basically doesn''t go shopping in other places of the Xia clan! But the land of Lin County, this is where he lives, just some small fishes and shrimps, he doesn''t care! It is a kind of alien like King Realm, it is simply a big light bulb in the dark night, it is very dazzling, it is difficult to not pay attention. was all delivered to the door, and Chu He didn''t mind adding some materials to the Demon Tower. "Go back, it''s time to retreat!" Chu He put away the recliner and tea set, lifted Wang Ba, and stepped down. He decided to retreat for five revolutions, not waiting for the super sign in a century. Over the years, his accumulation has been quite enough, and there are also a lot of medicines for signing in to assist the breakthrough! is 100% sure about breaking the border. does not need to drag! Chapter 68： :Give you all Lin County, outside of Lincheng. In a newly-built small city with the capital. Central Conference Hall. Eight ancestors of the Xia clan sit around. These ancestors, in addition to Xia Yuan Mengyi, there is also a white-haired ancestor Tangshan who has survived that battle until today, and the others are latecomers afterwards. Lin Xueling in flame armor was naturally among them. She has now reached the triple king. Such a cultivation base is naturally qualified to be an emperor and an ancestor! If it wasn''t for Zhao Yuling that was not interested in these things, she would also be eligible to come here. "There have been large-scale Meizu traces on the Western Front, and the devilish energy is overwhelming. I am afraid it is a clan action. Depending on the route, it is for our Xia clan." A middle-aged ancestor in a purple robe spoke. His name is Hu Tuo, and he is the ancestor who was responsible for patrolling outside recently. "Are you still here!" Xia Yuan looked gloomy. Now that the Xia is thriving, with time, it will inevitably be able to surpass the past and reach a higher level. Unfortunately, that takes time. Although the Tigers and Meizu had no movement before, while rejoicing, there was always a thorn in his heart. Like a sword hanging over the head. Now this sword still fell down after all. It''s not time! Mengyi got the inheritance. From the seven-fold king of the three hundred years, he was successfully promoted to the eighth king, and his momentum remained undiminished, and his practice was very smooth. Give him a little more time, the nine-fold king will not be an obstacle. But now. He has no time! The enemy has arrived! If it is only Meizu, the Xia Clan''s vitality will be seriously injured again this time. With his current strength, he desperately kills Meizu to be the highest, but he will not kill the clan. But now, Meizu is here, can the Tiger be far away! They are watching a play next to them, and then sit back and reap their profits. Hundreds of years ago, it is just another repetition of reincarnation. "The Meizu group of silly forks, knowing that there is a tiger clan next to them, are running to trouble us with a slap, do you have a brain? Just so anxious to find death!" The ancestor''s mouth was rather depressed. The life-and-death battle hundreds of years ago was because the Xia Clan found Meizu''s weirdness. Even if Meizu wanted to run, they would not agree! And Meizu was originally in the dark at the time. But now it is different, Meizu is coming here in an open manner. If Xia Yuan''s ancestors fell, it would bring them confidence and the past. But now the ancestor Xia Yuan is still alive! can eat and drink. The few of them were originally worried about the Tiger Clan, at least before Xia Yuan''s fall. Therefore, the focus has always been on vigilant tiger clan. I never thought that the first person who could not be restrained would be Meizu. "According to my original state, it is indeed time to go to death. The life-increasing spirit medicine Baodan of my clan is useless to me, but at the last time, I have the opportunity and prolong my life. For decades, maybe this is what that charm never expected!" "However, on that charm, there is a treasure that can sense my breath. I didn''t deliberately conceal it. It should know that I am alive. That guy is very cautious, why this time, so impulsive." Xia Yuan in the middle also frowned puzzled. If the Xia Clan has no hope, it doesn''t mind fighting those charms. Before, those charms didn''t show up, but at the last moment, he was determined to find them. After all, the Xia clan has today thanks to them. This is a feud. But now its different. The Xia has hope, and its a great hope. On his bare feet, he can immediately put on a pair of colorful flower shoes. In this case, they need to develop and do not want to fight. Now for the Xia people, fighting is boring. It is better than anything to cultivate the next generation in Lincheng with peace of mind. There are already a few children of the Kings Capital. There is even a couple who have determined that they can make Tianjiao evildoers in batches, and even the few children who are capitalized by the king, one of them is their crystallization. Next year, they are confident that their children will have the emperor''s worth. right now. The Xia clan is a time of prosperity. "Now that war is going, it is not what we want." "But we also have no choice." "Then fight!" "Assemble everyone in the holy land to prepare for battle. This time, we take the initiative to stop Meizu on the road and don''t let the flames of war burn in our territory." Xia Yuan stood up and spoke. The others nodded. When the racial war comes, you have to face it whether you want it or not. "Xiaojin, what is Brother Xiaochu doing?" Zhao Yuling climbed the wall and came outside the library. But seeing the door closed, a layer of invisible power enveloped the library, isolating the library from the outside world. Zhao Yuling went over, raised the little **** who was walking slowly, and asked. "The master is in retreat. Also, don''t take my head, okay, just ask if you ask." Xiao Wang shook his head and spoke in dissatisfaction. "Is it!" Zhao Yuling was a little disappointed. "Xiaojin, I''m going to the battlefield. Tell him when Brother Xiaochu is out." She put Xiao Wang Ba down, took a deep look at Zangshu Pavilion, and then turned back and walked out. "Go and fight? Who dares to make an appointment with you, I will tell the master, and slap him to death!" Xiao Wangba is very vicious. Zhao Yuling suddenly turned around when he heard the words, as if thinking of something, looking at Xiao Wangba, his eyes twinkled! "You, what are your eyes?" Xiao Wangba stepped back with a look of alert. It always feels that the woman has bad intentions. "Xiao Jin, you have been with Brother Xiao Chu for so long, and you can speak now. It seems that you have also practiced. Your cultivation level is not bad!" Zhao Yuling asked with a look of expectation Follow Chu He to practice, whether she or her aunt, she is particularly good at the breathing technique, her breath is not obvious, even a few ancestors cant see them The repair base. Although Xiao Wang Ba feels ordinary, it is brought up by Brother Xiao Chu! I can talk now, and for a while, she has skyrocketed. If she is really ordinary, she doesn''t believe it. What does mean? "It''s vulgar, so what! It''s vulgar, so what." Xiao Wang''s eyes rolled around, so he didn''t know, so he finally asked. "It looks like you are not vulgar!" Zhao Yuling nodded. Then, while Xiao Wangbayi''s face was bewildered, he said naturally, "Now that the king is heavy, do you know it yourself!" Xiao Wangba took out his paws and started counting, and then replied uncertainly. "I don''t know, it seems to be twofold." "It''s really good!" Zhao Yuling nodded, and raised Xiao Wangba with a happy expression. "Go, go to the battlefield with me." ? ? ? ? Xiao Wangba''s eyes widened, and mung bean eyes popped out of his eye sockets. This girl is really not a good person. It was this idea originally. "Don''t go, I don''t go, I don''t like fighting." Xiao Wangba shook his head and struggled. It doesn''t like being beaten. "You let me go, I''ll find a helper for you and go to the battlefield for me." "Seeing that the fish in the fish tank is gone, it has three kings! Fighting is better than me." "Also, in the bag on my chest, there are thirty-two snakes. Now they are all innate and ninefold, but as long as I feed them and force them to work harder, they can break through at any time, all for you!" Chapter 69： : The war starts One month has passed since time. was personally presided over by the ancestor of the holy land, summoning all the hundreds of thousands of warriors above the seventh innate in the Xia family. formed a little formation and gathered at the western frontier as the army. Ready to set off, crossed the borders of the two small clans, and sniped Meizu midway. "White clothes, why are you here now!" "Also, what''s the matter with you, carry a **** in your left hand, a fish tank in your right hand, and a bag on your chest. We are going to fight now, not sightseeing." Zhao Yuling was the last of several kings to be there! Dressed in white, she descended from the sky with a happy face. Looking at her shape, she also has a brisk look, the ancestor frowned, and finally she couldn''t help but open her mouth. This girl is usually unreliable, but I dont want to see when it is now! The battle of life and death is about to begin, everyone is sad, but she is so happy. also left the king''s bachelor, the right hand goldfish, the chest bag was swollen, and it contained a lot of things at a glance. Is this the look for fighting? It''s not like it! Zhao Yuling blinked and looked around. There is no problem with her look! All she wears are big killers. The reason for being happy is also because those snakes, as Xiaojin said, all can break through, and half of them are direct breakthrough kings, and the others are half-step kings. However, it seems normal for these other people to misunderstand that they dont know. Zhao Yuling was about to explain. "Tangshan, I am afraid you have misunderstood, Ling girl, this is a foreign aid!" Tang Yuan, who had dealt with Xiao Wang Ba, his eyes lit up and he opened his mouth first. This little **** is extraordinary. is the spirit beast raised by that powerful senior. I can disdain his precious pill, and his strength is definitely not simple. As for the fish in the tank, its almost the same. Two helpers of at least the king joined. For the Xia, it couldnt be better. "I''m not here to help you fight, just come to town." Xiao Wang eight spoke and made a statement. It is not interested in fighting and killing. Unless it can be crushed by force. Otherwise, it will all be hit. Although it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t mean anything. Xia Yuan''s eyelids twitched. You want a place in town, isnt it you who was beaten in the first place? Do you have any misunderstandings about the town? "Xiao Jin, how do you speak! When the fight starts, you follow me, we charge together, don''t be lazy." Zhao Yuling took the bato and ravaged him for a while. Then he raised his head and nodded to Xia Yuan. "The ancestor is right, I have found foreign aid, and there are a lot of them!" While talking, she put the fish tank on her head, then took out the Qiankun cloth bag from her neck and poured it down. A group of ferocious, huge snakes were poured out one by one. filled the podium full. Yin wind and smelly smell. "Fuck!" Several ancestors of the Xia clan flew up into the sky in shock. Looking at the terrifyingly entangled snakes below, the jaws are all startled! These snakes have no way to hide their breath, and it hasnt been long since they broke through. Therefore, several ancestors of the Xia family can easily see the level of cultivation. They look wary. Although Zhao Yuling said, these are the reinforcements she found. But its not my race, who knows what''s going on. One or two is nothing. A group of people will inevitably make people feel uneasy. This time, even Xia Yuan is not calm anymore! Among this group of snakes, half of them are kings. This strength, if it is not taken into consideration, they are all just newcomers. They do not look at quality but only quantity. At the level of the king, they are even stronger than the Xia clan! "Is this the foreign aid you got from seniors?" Xia Yuan looked at Zhao Yuling suspiciously. These snakes are obviously different from Wang Bas domesticated ones. Looks a bit wild! But not necessarily, these snakes still have a strange feeling on them, as if they have been tamed again. Taming and raising are not the same. So Xia Yuan missed it. "Well, these are Xiaojin''s friends. They have a good relationship with him. They play with him every day, and this time I will help them together." Zhao Yuling smiled and nodded. Xiao Wangba raised her head and gave her a surprised look. When did these snakes become friends? How is it possible to be friends with snakes? Things that will never happen again in this life. If it hadn''t been this month, it wouldn''t have been tossing about these snakes on the battlefield! This woman must be opened to see how it plays with snakes! A group of big snakes spit out the snake letter, watching the little king about to move. However, Xiao Wang Ba Mung Bean stared, and the shadow in the hearts of a group of snakes rose again, lowering their heads, not daring to move. Although they are all broken, the **** of the **** has been carved into their souls for several years. They have the courage not to be afraid of death, but they have no courage to resist the bastard. Now what the **** asks them to do, no matter what they think in their hearts, they can already do it immediately instinctively in action. The army starts! Zhao Yuling was standing on the head of a snake. She had the bachelor in her left hand and the fish tank in her right hand, surrounded by other snakes. Under the shocking gaze of all the warriors, open the way first. "This!" Tang Shan pulled his long beard on his chin, wondering what to say. "Good thing." Xia Yuan nodded on Meng Yi''s back. half a month later. is far away from the territory of the Xia nationality. Meizu, who had been driving for more than two years, stopped at this moment. now is our recess time. "The Xia clan has changed, and the army has assembled and is coming in our direction. I am afraid that in about ten and a half days, we will encounter it." This is the news brought back by the Meizu king who went to explore the way ahead. "We are not moving in concealment, the movement is very loud, and the Xia clan will find out, there is nothing strange!" "Just now, why hasn''t the supreme returned? It''s strange." A Meizu ancestor spoke very puzzled. Supreme is to determine whether the existence of the Xia clan has gone away. But now, the Xia clan has taken the initiative to deliver it to the door. is the highest but has not yet returned, and there is no news at all. makes the charm uneasy. "Will something happen?" There is a charming voice, with solemnity. The battle is coming, but the backbone is not there. "With the supreme combat power, if it encounters an accident and wants to leave, let alone the Xia clan, it is the land of the entire barbaric domain. Who can keep it? Perhaps it is the Xia clan who is still alive. Dragged within the territory of the Xia clan." Youmei said unsurely. "Then what should we do now, the situation is unclear, whether we are fighting or retreating." "Fight! With the current Xia clan, why should we be afraid! Besides, there is no supreme order, retreat, supreme anger, who can bear the price." After discussion, they finally chose to fight. Although the situation is not clear, they are still confident in the face of the half-dead Xia clan! Even if the worst happens, if the Xia clan is killed in battle, it will be able to fight the Xia clan''s top combat power! It''s just this situation. All charms have thought of it, but those who are tacitly dare to mention it. In case of supreme coming back, knowing that they have discussed the situation after its death, whoever started, who is unlucky. Chapter 70： : Meizu Supreme has not been seen so far Within a small clan territory. The Xia nationality and Meizu are in a position to look at each other with a big river as the boundary. At this moment, the Meizu army, except for the masters, in the army, all the charms are just wrapped in a pair of shorts, leaving the burly and strong black body exposed. In their claws, they all hold fishbone swords covered with tooth marks, and they cross the river with fear in their eyes, looking at the Xia camp. "Something''s wrong, what''s the matter with those snakes?" Meizu has its ancestors, and its claws point to the direction of the Xia family''s camp, stand in front of the formation, and stand up, like a big snake that exudes blood and fierce power from the Optimus pillars, and suppresses many innate charms. "It''s okay. It''s just a group of half-step king snakes. They are just a little bigger. Maybe it is the foreign aid from where the Xia clan is looking. Look at those snakes whose aura is vain, their foundation is not strong, and their momentum cannot be restrained. No need to worry." "Don''t we have foreign aid!" Another ancestor of Meizu stretched out his claws and pointed at his camp. They encountered other half-step kings who had been threatened by them along the way, as well as some innate ninefolds, and said with a grin. "It''s better to be careful, I always feel that something is wrong." There are still Meizu ancestors frowning, feeling uneasy. across the river. Several Xia ancestors volleyed. "Ling girl, I will personally hold the line for you later, and watch the old charm. Find a good time to release the fish, the little bastard, and the snake in the bag. You must kill more than two in one blow." "Everyone should cooperate well this time, cut the battlefield, and fight for the opportunity for the Ling girl!" All the ancestors nodded. They are very confident about this battle. There are more than a dozen foreign aids with high-end combat power at one time, and they can still hide in the dark, and they are unknown foreign aids. Under a surprise attack, several Meizu kings died. The strength of the two sides is declining and the gap is widening again. The only thing that needs them to be melancholy is the Supreme Meizu. Xia Yuan''s half-dead state, in this battlefield, you also need to be Meng Yi''s back and move at high speed to avoid the first-hand surprise after blocking Meizu''s highest appearance, and to prevent being forced to open the ban by other charms. Xia Yuan can only make one shot. Therefore, in this chaotic battlefield, at the moment when the ban was not met with Meizu Supreme, he was not only unable to help, but also needed Mengyi, the second master of the Xia clan. Always support. He is an indispensable deterrent, but before Meizu supremacy takes action, he is a drag. Compared with Xia Yuan, there is only one choice. Meizus supreme choice is undoubtedly much more flexible. It can choose not to go to Xia Yuan at the moment of appearance, but directly attack and kill other kings of the Xia clan. A king of the nine peaks, the top combat power of the barbaric domain attacked and killed, except for Meng Yi, who could barely block a few moves, almost everyone else was killed instantly. The nine peaks of kings are incomparable with ordinary kings! In the barbaric domain, the race with the 9th peak power of the king is considered to be eligible to be listed as a superpower of the fourth rank, otherwise, no matter how many kings, it will only be an ordinary fourth rank. means that the Xia and Meizu are special. Otherwise, relying on the strength of their two clans, it is impossible to be only at the third rank. The Xia clan was seriously injured because of Xia Yuan. The Tiger clan watched from the sidelines and had to pretend to be counseled and accumulate strength secretly. After the rank dropped, I didn''t want to go up again. Meizu, they are purely outsiders, because of the particularity of their clan, they are not very interested in opening up and expanding in the land of barbaric territory. ''S eyes kept on Xia Clan. wore the hat of the third rank power on his head and didn''t care anymore. After all, in the barbaric domain, the forces under the fourth rank, as long as the high-end combat power of the race is qualified, and the surrounding races have no opinion, they can give their own positioning. But when it comes to Rank 4, it is necessary to lay down enough territory, and several transcendent races nod to admit it, and they can''t make a mess, otherwise it will cause trouble. Meizu does not want to cause trouble. They only see the Xia. The battle horn blows. The masters of both sides volleyed into position. over the river, staring at each other. "Xia Clan, come down! Don''t worry, we will not destroy your race, on the contrary, we will train you well, take you to see higher scenery and become stronger." Meizu''s leading ancestor, glanced across the volleying kings of the Xia clan. When I saw Xia Yuan being carried on his back, there was a shocking wave in my heart. The current strength of the Xia Clan has surprised it, but there are only three old acquaintances, which is not a big problem. But by the way, one of them is the ancestor of the Xia clan who originally wanted to go to sleep. It is quite unexpected that he is still alive! is now back on the battlefield. Isn''t the supreme going to determine his life and death? How come everyone has come to the battlefield, but the tallest figure is still missing? Why did it go? The second strongest of Meizu, he feels bad, a little flustered, his heart is cold, and his blood is cold. However, it did not show any sensuality, but still persuaded it with a cold arrogance The Supreme was not there, and it had no idea, so it didn''t choose to do it directly. Behind it, those newcomers who did not participate in the battle hundreds of years ago are okay, confident, and they are numerous. However, several charms who have also survived that battle until today, when they recognize Xia Yuan, they start to feel cold and feel bad. Although their eyes are staring forward, the outside light has already begun to look around, trying to find the highest figure and comfort the soul. What a pity. No matter how they looked, the familiar figure never appeared. "Huh! Xia people only live standing, and some kneel to die! Besides, let us descend, and you are worthy." Tangshan is out, representing the Xia clan before the war. Other people glared at the Meizu royal group, but their eyes were also gazing at random, always alert. They did not choose to do it directly, but wanted to confirm the highest position of Meizu. In this way, Meng Yi directly confronted Xia Yuan with his back on his back, which could reduce the loss of being attacked. Both sides have their own thoughts, but both are waiting for the same figure to show up. A mouth-fire was launched between Tangshan and the second strongest of Meizu. They didn''t deliberately lower their voices, but just like in a competition, the louder and louder they were, the sound was thunderous. The military formations on both sides of the strait, under the leadership of the half-step invincible king, floated on the water one by one, and were already preparing to cross the river! As soon as the war in the sky began, they launched a charge. Their blood and fighting spirit rose with the sound of war drums. However, as time passed, they found that the rhythm was a bit wrong. What''s going on in the sky? The shouts of the ancestors of both sides overwhelmed the sound of war drums. But you guys are fighting! Chapter 71： :concern Mouth Cannon will always pass. Following the battlefield below the two sides, under the leadership of the half-step Invincible King, slowly stepped on the wood, reached the middle of the river, stared and turned a few times. The Xia camp took the lead. They kept backing away without a trace. Introduced Meizu into the maximum damage range of the strong crossbow of the shore army, and then retreated decisively. The Xia Clans army formation on the shore, the bed crossbows all made a bang, like a loud noise like the collapse of the sky. There was a whistling, and the darkness of the sky was crushed by a rain of cold light and arrows, and it shot at Meizu who was chasing Meizu. This is a riverbed crossbow. The Xia Clan''s military killer deployed in the border land. In an open area, a volley of ten thousand arrows can kill the Nine Masters of the Innate, making them impossible to hide. In this kind of big river battlefield, it is a large-scale gathering area, and the power of the bed crossbow is infinitely amplified. The stainless steel feather arrows with thick arms are controlled by warriors and fired by bed crossbows. The maximum range is two thousand feet. can penetrate golden cracked stones at close range, and shoot a big tree directly at long range. For ordinary innate, its power is fatal! Only the innate masters who reach the lower three levels can barely block and avoid the attack of this kind of crossbow, but even if they encounter a large-scale volley of crossbow arrows within the maximum damage range of three hundred meters, they have to be given for nothing. suddenly. Stepping on the wood, the charm floating in front is like a layer of cut wheat falling down. The black blood instantly dyed the river water black. The cultivation base is slightly weaker, and the charm under the seven innate layers, under such a strong crossbow, countless casualties. There are only those innate charms of the latter three layers. When facing heavy crossbows, they have the power to resist and can slightly block one block, but if they face several powerful crossbows at the same time, they can''t stop them! However, in the face of such a powerful crossbow attack, Meizu was not scared. Under the leadership of the Half-Step Invincible King, a group of the lowest innate nine-fold charm, topped the forefront, like a sharp knife, straight into the Xia camp. On the shore, the Xia side only came and fired another round of strong crossbows, and the effect was greatly reduced compared to the first round of raids. This is a killer weapon in the army, facing the helplessness of large-scale battles at the innate level. These bed crossbows are huge in size and inconvenient to move. Fortunately, those who came to fight Meizu this time have the lowest repair base of seven layers, so they don''t seem to be difficult to transport large ordnance. Otherwise, if they are just ordinary acquired soldiers, bring these powerful crossbows and wait for them to come over, they dont know the year of the monkey! Moreover, it is inconvenient to control. The acquired martial artist, from loading the arrow to pulling the bow, it takes at least a minute, and several people work together. Even if it is a congenital warrior, it takes tens of seconds. The long-range assault was over, and soon it was cut off. The battlefield below was instantly heated up. Both the human brain and the charm brain were shot out. Naturally, I can''t continue to scold it! After looking at each other coldly. whistling to the highest peak in the wind. With a sudden sound, a new king of Meizu side found an opportunity under Shen Ning''s momentum and took the lead. It can''t help it! There are only nine kings in the Xia family. And they Meizu side, a full sixteen. The two sides are not on the same level at all. For the second charm, the ink is noisy and yelling with people, if it''s not for it, it''s hot-tempered, it wants to point to the other party''s nose and curse, "Old lady!" It''s very grinding! This is an obvious life and death situation. There''s a fart for mouth-opening. If your mouth needs to be useful, why do you need claws? Convincing people with reason is the lowest-end method used by the weak. The strong, crush it with force! refused to accept, his head burst! The battle in the sky started instantly. Strictly speaking, there are only seven of the Xia clan who can fight against each other. Meng Yi kept moving under the battlefield with Xia Yuan behind his back. He suspected that Meizu was hiding in the middle of the river. Seven to sixteen. Every king of the Xia family has to face at least two enemies! There are even people who have to face three. They need to sustain the tremendous pressure in the early stage. Cooperate with Zhao Yuling''s attack to kill several Meizu kings and reverse the battle. Fortunately, the Meizu side did not know the situation and was very cooperative. didn''t try his best to attack at the beginning, and took out the unique skills at the bottom of the box. They guarded against the spread of terror, Meng Yi scurrying under their feet. I was afraid that when a big move was used, the people below suddenly came up and gave a fatal blow. The Xia clans oppression is too terrifying, only the second charm can barely contend, but even if it is not guarded against, it will be maimed by a surprise attack. "Old Ying, what are the Xia people doing? It''s very weird. The strongest of them doesn''t come up to fight, and runs around with a disabled person under his back." A later enchantment, and the second enchantment joined forces to siege Tangshan, very relaxed, and spare time to ask questions. Ying Lao Hei''s eyes rolled over, but there was no answer. Can he tell these younger generations that although the ones being carried on their backs are crippled, they are terribly crippled, are they guarding against the highest? can''t say! This matter, it is good for them to understand in their hearts. Say it, these young charms show flaws, and let the Xia clan notice something, that''s not good! At the same time, under this situation, it was also certain in its heart that the Xia Clan had not met with Supreme. and so. Go there? It''s just a news. just disappeared! This thing is weird Its not going to eat alone, right? shouldn''t be! The Xia clan is useful to it, that is, these kings, other people, it **** every day, but it has no effect! The second charm feels upset. It has a chance, but it did not kill Tangshan. In the current situation, there is no high pressure. After winning, it has no idea how to face the ancestor of the Xia family who has no love. But it is okay, as the strongest Meizu at present, when it meets the craziest Xia ancestor, it will be the first to die! Ying has a clear old mind. At least, you cant win before the Supreme appears! Otherwise, it will be the first goal of the crazy Xia ancestor. Who calls it the strongest? Several other old charms think so too. When the Supreme is not there, but the Xia ancestors are there, they have no confidence in their hearts. The strength of the nine powerful kings has exploded, how terrifying they are, they are too clear! At least some of their old charms will be left here. Even if Meizu wins, it wont be interesting. That has nothing to do with them! and so. The battlefield in the sky has suddenly become weird. Several of the strongest Meizu madly released water, and the Xia clan, who should have been crushed and beaten, suddenly had back and forth with them. A group of new Meizu who are still trying their best to guard against the strong Xia clan below, feel aggrieved and want to swear! A group of old undead shameless. is also alive! I noticed something wrong. Although I don''t understand what''s going on, it''s not a good thing to tell them instinctively. Lao Mei has very important secrets to hide from them. Chapter 72： : The Power of King 8 Zhao Yuling, in white clothes Shengxue, has a king ba on his left arm, a fish tank on his right arm, a bag on his chest, and a three-foot green front in his hand. Fighting against her is a five-fold old charm of the king, plus two young charms of double and triple. Now that she has broken the five-fold cultivation base of the king, in the state of the five-fold old charm of the king, with one enemy and three, she seems to be able to fight. She found an opportunity and released a killer move. sword twenty-three. The sky was full of sword light flying, and her figure turned quickly, like a lotus flower blooming, turning into afterimages, concealing her movement of reaching out and pulling off the cloth bag on her chest. , she raised the cloth sack and sprayed it over the five-fold old charm of the king. The old charm who was resisting Jianguang with his heart, with a heartbeat, foreseeing a crisis, his figure was about to explode. "Go ahead, Xiaojin." Zhao Yuling''s long sword provoked Xiao Wangba and threw it towards Old Mei. There was a snap, very fast. The late hair came first, and he passed a group of snakes that ran out of the bag and stopped for a while, and smashed the old Mei. "Squeak!" Xiao Wang''s eight eyes stared, his limbs danced wildly, his figure gradually increased in the wind and kept getting bigger! should have been smashed! Become pressure. With the momentum of Mount Tai pressing on the top, it slammed into the old Mei who dispelled the sword energy and had not had time to run away, pressing it down and fell into the water. With a sound of , a column of water soars into the sky, and the waves are surging. The snakes all around, like a wolf hunting, dived into the water. "kill!" Zhao Yuling took the goldfish out of the fish tank, and its horrible aura vented. It also grew bigger in the wind, and the fish''s tail swung towards the place where Wang Ba and Lao Mei fell. Zhao Yuling didn''t care about the young charm of the two kings, double and triple, and killed him with the sword. Meng Yi, who wandered below, also dived into the water with Xia Yuan on his back, protecting the law for this attack. Xia Yuan took out a black bead, ready to crush it at any time to lift the ban. He has a hunch, under such circumstances, Meizu Supreme will definitely be unable to help it. The sudden change made a group of sleepwalking charms startled. Their complexion changed drastically, but they didn''t expect the Xia Clan to still hide this kind of ultimate move. They want rescue, but the change comes too fast. Even the two young charms who cooperated with the old charm didn''t react in time, only had time to rush into the water together behind Zhao Yuling. The waves are surging, like Luan being ups and downs, wave after wave. When a group of charms finally separated their strength, when they wanted to go into the water for rescue, the waves began to weaken, and they swayed weakly. They stopped their steps into the water. Seems to be done! Going on at this time is irresponsible for my own life. Eventually, when the current is almost calm. There was a bang. The water waves rushed up again, and a behemoth emerged from the water, glittering with gold. Around its body, huge heads of various colors stretched out like tentacles. Snake Xinzi stretched out and shrank, and the terrifying blood evil spirit spread, and a little bit of black flesh and blood appeared between their open teeth. . Meizu''s five-tiered old charm, and two two-tiered, three-tiered small charms, surrounded and divided by them. The attack this time went smoother than expected. Meizu''s five-layer old charm was pressed into the water by the enlarged bastard, and the excited **** stretched out his paws, and a bear hugged him. The four claws pressed it to death! I cant fight, I still have strength! The heavy power, the five-tiered Meizu powerhouse, can''t make it for a while. It sensed that a group of powerful and fierce auras approached quickly, and it felt bad. Using the head as a tool, the turbulent devilish energy and power are all concentrated in the head, and it hits the king''s chest with a smashing smash, setting off a torrent of water. wants to use its powerful strength to directly smash to death the king of the king. Although the king eight shell is hard at first glance, it is confident. With the strength of the triple realm between the two sides, it is concentrated in one place and can surely kill it with three hammers. However, the final result was that the five hammers went down like lightning, and Wang Ba Hu was nothing. On the contrary, it was itself, the devil energy on its head collapsed, and the skull cracked under the strong impact force, and black blood flowed out. . With its five-fold cultivation base, it was hit by the double cultivation base and the eighth bachelor beat his head to blood. The hardness of the king eight shell is beyond imagination. That''s all right. This **** seems to be stronger, with a harder shell, and its attack power does not look good. The four paws held it down, and there was only one mouth left. I sniffed **** it, with a look of disgust, and it seemed that I couldn''t put it down. If this situation is only one-on-one, it is still not sure about killing this hard bastard. After all, the heavier the fight, the more miserable it will be counter-shocked, but if it just wants to escape, it can still of! But it takes time to struggle. But it just has no time now. A group of snakes swam over aggressively, their eyes glowing red and green, and their heads scrambling to gnaw at its naked body outside the four claws. These snakes are not like the bastard, they don''t dislike their dirty bodies. Under the encouraging eyes of the big bastard, gnawing with relish A Meizu king five-tier powerhouse, amidst the screams of aggrieved screams, snakes entwined by a group of bodies, their heads line up Once, divide the body directly. The goldfish following, and Zhao Yuling, only saw the corpses that had been released by the king, and a group of snakes surrounded them. It''s not even their turn to clean the battlefield! ! puff! Then four figures rushed down again. Mengyi carried Xia Yuan on his back and began to scurry around the bottom of the river, looking for Meizu supremacy, no one paid any attention to them. All eyes were gathered on the two little charms of the two kings. His eyes were fierce and ferocious. A group of snakes, vomiting letters, merged into the river water with bits of black blood-stained meat, which looked particularly terrifying. made their bodies tremble fiercely. is like an innocent student girl who strayed into a **** nightclub. They didn''t hesitate, they turned around and wanted to jump up. However. easy to come down, no one cares about them. want to go up. Zhao Yuling goldfish not far away from them shot. A five-tier king and a three-tier king, dealing with little charms that only have two or three kings, how could they escape? only turned around, and felt a strong crisis behind him, and had to turn around to face it again, and then he was only dragged for a while before being surrounded by a group of big snakes, and followed in the footsteps of the old charm. Watching the three Meizu kings be resolved. Xia Yuan, who was being carried around by Meng Yi, frowned deeper! Things have reached this point. Meizu has already had three masters of kings fallen. Why doesnt that old charm come out? Where is it hiding? Chapter 73： :end looked at the giant **** floating on the water, and the big snake heads sticking out under it. A group of Meizu kings, whether they are vacating their hands or fighting, their faces become even more ugly. When Zhao Yuling, dressed in white, carried the fish tank, broke through the water, and stood proudly on the back of the bastard. There is already a Meizu king''s desire to retreat. The situation has completely reversed! from the previous sixteen to nine. has become 13 to 28 now. The gap is too big. Especially a few veteran Meizu kings, they know Xia Yuan and know the gap even more. There is no supreme combat power to hold the line, the tailwind is okay, once headwind, there is no chance of a comeback. It''s useless to burst the liver. Therefore, several old Meizu kings tacitly pulled out their claws from the state of paddling, threw the pressure on the younger generation, and flew away at the same time. There was no discussion, so agreed. did not even hesitate. Because, a group of snakes in the water, against the **** and Zhao Yuling holding the fish tank, have lifted into the air, like a moving war fortress, crushed past. If you dont leave, get entangled, then there may be no chance! A group of newly promoted Meizu kings, watching the predecessors who throw the pressure on them, instantly fly away. didn''t care about the identity of the senior, and cursed. They also want to go, but at this time, without the pressure of the old Meizu kings, the ancestors of the Xia can already entangle them firmly, they have no chance to go! Then. Like a fortress, the king is crushed all the way. Wherever it went, Zhao Yuling on its back released a sword-style move, which hurriedly forced the Meizu king who was still fighting against other Xia clan ancestors, and then the big snake under it swooped up and gnawed at the Meizu king. Meizu''s new kings, including two who died underwater, there are a total of ten. Most of them are only the first and second kings, and the highest is also the third. There is no Meizu veteran king! Under the siege of a group of big snakes, coupled with the assistance of Zhao Yuling, the five-tiered king''s master, they had no resistance at all. was quickly cleaned up! The high-level battle is easier than expected, and the smoothness is incredible. is like a joke. Even after winning, a group of Xia clan king ancestors were still in a daze. The development of things is beyond expectations. Originally, even if a group of foreign aid joined. But because of their strength, the highest goldfish is also the king of triple, the largest number of snakes, all are only the king, and the aura is empty, and the combat power is not strong. Sending carbon in the snow is true! But it can''t keep out the cold. In the expectations of the ancestors of the Xia clan, as long as Xia Yuan succeeds in redeeming the Meizu Supreme, you can win! They are confident. But it was also a terrible victory, and casualties were inevitable. At this point, when they saw the number of Meizu kings and their demonstrated strength, they were already mentally prepared. After all, before the raid, each of them had to face two to three opponents. It''s normal that someone can''t hold it! Available now. No one is dead! Even Xia Yuan, who has already assumed that today is the end of the day, is still alive! Things are weird. Those veteran Meizu kings seem to want to deliberately kill their younger generation. "What''s the matter with that old charm?" Carrying Xia Yuan''s Mengyi on his back, he turned around. looked deeply confused. Things have reached this point, it hasn''t appeared yet. did not even show a trace. This is not hide and seek. Is it necessary to hide so strictly? With his master on his back, he ran around like a fool to prevent loneliness. seems to be fighting the air. "Maybe, something went wrong with it?" Xia Yuan played with the black beads, thoughtfully. There is something wrong with the old Meizu kings today. After playing for a long time, those guys have not tried their best. Although he had doubts at first, he didn''t think about Meizu''s supreme problem. He just thought they were planning something. After all, for this family. The living Xia clan kings are very useful to them. He previously suspected that it was the old charm who wanted to use any method to capture a few of them alive, and then feed him back. Available now. Things have reached this point. His previous guess is obviously wrong! Those old Meizu kings, the reason why they dare not use all their strength is not because they have any plans and want to catch them alive. But they have scruples. They are scared. When the Xia Clan didn''t show its ultimate move at the beginning, he was the only one who could scare them! That is to say, there is no Mei that can stop him! "It shouldn''t be! That old charm has a problem, why are these Meizu crazy? At this time, you still come over to trouble us?" Mengyi feels puzzled. Meizu didn''t have the strongest combat power. Without knowing about their Xia Clan, they came out in full force and ran over to fight to death. This makes no sense. What they want is to raise the Xia clan in captivity, not to lose-lose. "Catch a few live half-step invincible kings and ask about the situation." Xia Yuan spoke. Meng Yi nodded, and followed behind the other ancestors who had killed on the battlefield below. joined with the king of the Xia clan. A beheading operation in the army of the army began, and the half-step invincible kings led by Meizu fell one after another. Those half-step kings were also killed by a large number of them. Facing the king''s level, and it was the beheading of the old king, Meizu, who lost its high-end combat power, had no power to resist. They had the upper hand because of their quantity advantage, but turned into a disadvantage and collapsed at an extremely fast rate. The heads of the slain billowing people covered the river, and the corpses blocked the water flow! The war ended much faster than expected, and it went smoothly. The innate of the Xia clan who participated in the war, stood on the crosswood, in the blood of the river, making a loud carnival. Heaven. Several Meizu half-step invincible kings were captured. A group of Xia ancestors surrounded them. First they were beaten and tortured indiscriminately, and then they asked. learned from their mouths that they are the highest, and they went to the Xia territory to investigate the situation a long time ago, and then they have not returned. is still missing. After getting this answer, a group of Xia ancestors looked at each other. A big golden net appeared in their minds for the first time. The territory of the Xia clan, during this period, there have been seniors who were able to fish and fish. "It seems that the old charm has fallen into the hands of the powerful senior!" Xia Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. I confirmed the whereabouts of that old charm, and I can finally relax! No need to strain your heart all the time. "I don''t know what kind of realm that senior is now. He can capture the dragon and kill a powerful man at the peak of the nine kings silently. This strength is simply unimaginable!" An ancestor said with awe. "Perhaps the veteran emperor is strong!" Someone answered and made a guess. Lin City, Lin Family. Library of Books! "It''s done!" "Nine turns and five turns!" Chapter 74： : Hard choices After a few months of retreat, Chu He got up after successfully breaking through. Level 5, bones are like gold, contain immortality, and undergo a fundamental transformation. He got up, a heavy force spreading invisibly, and in a burst of clicks, several seals in the library broke apart like a lens. His every move contains unpredictable power. is just a little uncontrollable power, you can kill the king. Chu He moved his mind, using the technique of restraining his breath to reduce his strength, then he closed his eyes and began to count the sign-in gains of the past few months. During the period of retreat and breakthrough, he adjusted the biological alarm clock in his heart. Every twenty-four hours, he would wake up, silently sign in, and then continue to work hard for the breakthrough, and so on. He has not signed in these months, but he is not clear about the harvest. Chuhe was in the system space, looking at the row of newly signed items. glanced across. The harvest is not very good, those things, for him in his current state, are very useful. Chu River looked at a unique and conspicuous golden-level treasure. That is a seven-color Baolian, Chu He took it out of the system space. It turned into various stars and scattered in the library. The Chu River steps into the void, and wherever it passes, a metallic sound reverberates, and the stars bloom, turning into a lot of lotus flowers, blooming in the void. The lotus grows step by step. A lot of lotus flowers bloomed at his feet, and Chu River walked along with the imperial lotus. At the same time, the murmur and cheers of thousands of creatures in the void continued to be heard, not knowing where it came from, echoing from all sides. Welcome to the highest! worship immortality! "good stuff." Chuhe is very satisfied. This treasure, no matter how powerful it is, it is worth having. comes with sound effects. can greatly deter the enemy. Putting away the golden lotus, Chu He stretched his waist, waved his hand to remove the closed restrictions on the library, and stepped out. "Xiaojin, the bastard, eloped with the fish?" glanced over, and the two items raised were not there. Chu He took out the astrolabe and calculated. Nothing big. He didn''t care about it, opened the gate of the town magic tower and walked in. The first floor is undoubtedly much quieter than the previous excitement. No fresh blood was added. A group of old demons under town have experience, their voices are also mute, and their voices are naturally not as powerful as when they first entered. intermittent! Occasionally twice, indicating that he is still alive. "Ah! My lord, you can count on coming, come on, now is my rotation time, I can''t stand it!" There was a giant beast whose eyes had been staring in the direction of the tower door, hoping for the stars and the moon, and finally waited for the figure of the man. It is excited! months! It has been tortured for several months, but the days when it should have been its turn to rest have been repeatedly postponed. Looking at the beast that has been resting on the edge of the blood river for several months, its mentality collapsed! just a little bit, that good thing should be it! Chu He glanced at a group of aliens. Then he waved his hand and rested on the shore for a few months, and saw him coming in with a desperate expression. The trembling foreign race tied the copper pillars, and then went on to the second floor. "Ah! My lord, there are still things you haven''t done yet!" "Ah! My lord, don''t leave!" The giant beast roared with excitement, tears streaming out. It should be a turn off! Why did the big guy forget such an important process? Its better to have a good memory and behave! Make sense! Chu River ignored it. The evil spirits on these guys have been almost worn out! Basically squeeze dry. What can I do to rest! Its the same whether you die or not. Early death and early birth! It''s too tiring to live like this! Second floor. Endless flames rise, one by one sizzling oil pan, standing in the void like a volcanic island in the sea of ??fire. The only cauldron with living creatures, the black dragon''s squeezed body constantly twitched. Weak roar, with despair of unlovable life. This oil pan is squeezed, it is painful from the body to the soul, and it can''t bear it with its tyrannical body. That''s all, the point is, this frying pan is quite weird without knowing what''s going on. I squeezed it for several years, but didnt squeeze it to death! Its uncomfortable to live, and I cant die if I die! Its so hard to get stuck! Of course, it may also have something to do with it being pulled out from time to time to let the wind go. Whenever it feels like its going to be boiled dry, the human appears, runs over and pulls it out, it tastes delicious, and it subsidizes the medicine. The beautiful name is high temperature subsidy. The dragon really wanted to refuse. It wanted to die on a hunger strike. It''s a pity, the courage to commit suicide, it lacks a little. The pill is still fragrant, and it feels happy and sad when it feels the wounds of the body and soul have recovered. looked at the humans coming in. The giant dragon''s heart is full of waves Bai Wei Chen Za. this moment. It''s time to struggle again! After being pulled up, he refused to eat in order to die quickly. Still uncomfortably swallowing those pills, surviving. This is a difficult decision. Every choice is so difficult. makes the dragon''s brain chaotic. Just like now, it was pulled ashore unknowingly, and then a bunch of ball-sized, scented pills were put on its mouth. Its mind hasn''t recovered from the chaos yet, and I don''t know why, its dragon head lowered, as if being held down by an invisible force, and swallowed the medicine in one mouthful! But in fact, it did not make a decision. too difficult! I havent thought about it yet! How come the pill has already been digested in the body, its stiff dragon body has begun to recover, and the soul has a pleasant feeling like a long drought and rain. made it groan comfortably. The dragon''s body is restless, feeling excited. "Relax!" Chuhe patted the dragon''s head and expressed his care. This is a big treasure that has not been unearthed. The giant dragon trembled with its face, holding back the excitement. Who wants to relax! Don''t do it! It just asks for quick death! The giant dragon looked at the huge space braving the flames and holding countless oil pans. The dragon''s body was swimming, and he couldn''t help but move away. Although it wants to die, it still doesn''t want to be squeezed out to die. Starved to death, even beating to death is acceptable. "Senior, do you want to know a big secret!" The giant dragon suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu He. Chapter 75： : You are asking! "I don''t want to!" Chu He shook his head calmly. "This secret has a chance, a great opportunity." The dragon mysteriously seduced again. "Knowing such a great opportunity, why are you still so weak?" Chu He stretched out his hand and warmed a cup of tea in the flames, sipping a sip without comment. He took out a reclining chair and sat down. Then, between his hands, a whole lamb was peeled and cleaned, and a set of barbecue materials similar to pepper cumin that he specially collected when he went out. The skewer used the sticks to make the sheep skewers and began to concentrate on making delicious food. The temperature of the flame here is very high. When ordinary meat comes in, it will basically turn into fly ash, but with Chu River, it is difficult for this sheep to turn into ash. He ignored the dragon that had shrunk to the corner and concentrated on roasting the lamb. Pharaoh is skilled and expert. This dragon, when we met before, asked him to ask questions. Chu River is okay, naturally there is no need to ask, every time he roars there in a hurry. After a long time, I started to tell him secrets. There is no dragon''s stubborn arrogance at all. He just sits here without speaking. The so-called secrets in the dragons mouth will be shaken out one by one. However, Chu He was really not interested. He just treats the dragon purely as a storyteller, and he is the audience. Not to mention, this dragon has a long life, and his knowledge is still very broad. He can also say that he blows harder than him. Chu He didn''t care about the truth or not, just as a pastime. Listen to books, drink tea, eat barbecue, and be happy. The only pity is that this dragon can only tell stories. Other crafts, blowing, pulling, playing and singing, that''s the same and not. Otherwise, you can enjoy one-stop service. If you have a chance in the future, you can find a talented dragon to come in. "Senior, this time, it''s really a big secret, a great opportunity. If I hadn''t been yin for me by that old guy, and I knew that opportunity, now I am the pinnacle emperor, and there is a possibility of impacting the saint!" The dragon hurriedly said. The secret it said before was really not big, but this time it decided to explode a big deal. It can''t stand it anymore! Even if he said it out and was beaten to death, it would recognize it! It''s boring to live like this. I was suppressed by the old guy before, and when I closed my eyes, time passed and I couldn''t feel anything. doesn''t matter. can be here, it can''t close its eyes for a moment! can''t even close his mouth! tossed over and over, fried in all directions. And the consciousness is so clear, even the soul is being squeezed and rolled. It''s too hard to live, to die and not to die! Too much torture the dragon! Chu He didn''t speak, took the oil brush and smeared it on the sheep. This kind of thing can actually be done with a wave of his hand, but it is too boring and will lose a lot of the fun of barbecue. Chu He brushed the paint very seriously, over and over again, without blind spots in all directions. The giant dragon looked at Chu River with eyes. Two big characters in the eyes. Just ask! Five characters. You are asking! finally became a big character. fuck! This is about the secret of the holy class. Why not get excited. Even if it comes over, pinches its neck, and asks fiercely, whipping is good! Why are you so calm? asked, it''s a good condition! It doesn''t matter if you answer or not, let''s talk about it! Chuhe didn''t react at all. The dragon feels very passive. Its body rises and falls like waves, and its gasping sound is thick. "Go on! I''m listening, why are you so excited?" Chu He glanced at the dragon in surprise, then turned his head and started putting ingredients such as cumin. "You asked! You asked! What you want to know, right!" The dragon was excited instantly. The dragon''s body trembled, like an old man in a hospital bed, excited to jump up after hearing the good news of recovery. "This dragon!" Chuhe shook his head. He felt that this dragon might have some mental problems. is getting silly! But that''s right. It was overcast first, and imprisoned for hundreds of thousands of years, and then just came out and went into the pan. Nervous breakdown is also normal and understandable. "Senior, I say that this secret is subject to conditions!" The giant dragon calmed down his excitement and began to talk about conditions. "Will you tell me the conditions?" Chu He turned his head in surprise. The giant dragon''s head shrank, and the whole body shrank and rolled into a pile again. "Senior, it is not a condition, but a gift from you." The dragon immediately shook his head and changed his mouth. Chuhe nodded. This is just enough. "Go on!" He turned his head and continued to grease the sheep. The dragon blinked. What does the human in front of you mean? Is this promised or not? It''s a bit unclear. "Senior, my gift!" The dragon hesitated and spoke. Although I am afraid, I still have to ask this question clearly! Chu He tore off a lamb''s foot bone and threw it accurately in its mouth. "This is the leg of lamb that I personally roasted, but most people don''t have the chance to eat it! You can try it." After Chu He greeted the dragon, he tore off a leg of lamb and began to eat it. The dragon was stunned by the bones of the sheep! The huge mouth trembled! So, this is a gift? Who wants to eat your roast leg of lamb? A secret about the Saint Realm is worth a bone? Who do you look down on? What did you not eat when it crossed the world? fuck! The dragon felt its thinking, as if it was not on the same road with that **** human swallowing the leg of lamb. It feels that the whole dragon is bad! If it weren''t able to beat it, it really wanted to rush up, hang the human being, and give it a sharp whip. The dragon was depressed, and Chu He did not urge. He really didn''t expect much of the secret in the mouth of the giant dragon. Don''t say it''s just the secret of breaking through the Holy Venerable Realm, even higher levels, he is not interested. An quietly signing in is not fragrant? "Senior, in this place, there is a tomb of the Holy Venerable. I saw it in an ancient book treasure map. The Senior Holy Venerable, the top name, is not only a strong man, but also a great alchemist. , In his grave, there must be a lot of treasures, elixirs, and cultivation insights, if you get it, the Lord can expect!" Finally, the dragon couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. But before Chu He didn''t promise the gift, it still kept an eye on it and didn''t tell the specific address of the tomb. "The Tomb of the Lord is the secret realm next door where you were suppressed!" Chu He said casually. "how do you know?" The dragon stayed for a while. Doesnt it remember that it told this secret? "What can be hidden from me in this place?" Chu River said lightly. "I can also tell you something that you don''t know." "The person you hate is still alive!" Chu He said with a smile. is like making a mess with an old friend. The dragon nodded. This is no nonsense. It knows too! The person it hates to the bone, isn''t it right in front of him, roasting the lamb, drinking tea, and itching the dragon''s teeth comfortably. ~： More tonight wrote a chapter very dissatisfied and rewritten Chapter 76： : Just call me old "Take a good rest and wait two days to see you." After eating and drinking, Chu He took the barbecue stick away, patted the dragon on the head, and turned away. "Better never come again!" The giant dragon muttered in his heart and watched Chu He leave. Come again next time, it is the day when it enters the pan again. is not a good thing. It doesn''t want to meet again. In a blink of an eye, it was a month. "Brother Xiao Chu, you are out!" Zhao Yuling walked in from the front door with a fish tank in his left hand and a fish tank in his right hand. "Squeak!" Xiao Wangba broke free of Zhao Yuling''s palm, rushed to Chu He, hugged his thigh, and pointed at Zhao Yuling for a while and complained. It can talk now, but many times, when excited, it still likes to squeak. Chu He ignored it and looked at Zhao Yuling. Going out, I feel better. The mind that was affected by those strange things in Lincheng also returned to normal. Zhao Yuling placed the fish tank and hung the Qiankun cloth bag back to Xiao Wangba. ''S expression suddenly changed. "Brother Xiao Chu, I''m sorry, I didn''t get your consent to take Xiao Wang Ba them out." Zhao Yuling apologized solemnly. "It''s okay, they just agree." Chu He shook his head and said with a smile. "Squeak! I didn''t agree, I didn''t want to go! I resisted!" Xiao Wang Ba protested, shaking Chu He''s trousers. "Read a book, meditate." Chu He pulled a stool for Zhao Yuling over. Then they read a book quietly under the willow tree. Willow branches and leaves sway, providing a breeze for the two. The complaint was ignored. Xiao Wang jumped anxiously. is like a mouse, running around everywhere. "Give you!" Chu He took out a handful of golden dog food. Xiao Wangba''s eyes lit up, he held the dog food with his paws, sat at the feet of Chu River, and began to slowly taste each piece. Chu He gave it a funny look. Lincheng outside. In the small city to accompany the capital. "Teacher, I feel that my problem is getting worse! I must go in." Mengyi and Xia Yuan sat opposite each other, and he spoke with a calm face. "Isn''t it said that you need to enter the realm of the emperor? Why is it just now, you can''t control it?" Xia Yuan puzzled. "I don''t know what''s going on. After I came out of the secret realm, although my cultivation speed accelerated, I would be inexplicably flustered every time it was over, and there would be some voice telling me that I should go back! Now this problem is getting more and more serious. , I have a hunch that if it is not resolved, something big will happen." Meng Yi''s mind seemed very unconscious. "Can''t go, try to press down." Xia Yuan spoke with a heavy expression. Such a weird thing, no matter how bad it feels. Especially that senior, the more I think about it now, the more problems I have. That''s probably not a serious person! Although he is dead now! But who knows what he left in it? "Ok!" Meng Yi nodded, looking very difficult. said something to Xia Yuan, and he left. However, after going out, his ring finger, a ring looming, and strands of invisible aura radiating, Meng Yi suddenly felt a little hazy in his mind. He flew up. after a moment. looked at the mysterious portal of the black hole. Meng Yi was a little more conscious, his expression changed drastically. How did come to this place? He turned around and wanted to leave. aware of his thoughts, the ring on his ring finger appeared faster! Meng Yi trembled and stepped into the secret realm. Outside the library, Chu He, who was reading, looked up, with a smile on his face. "Brother Xiao Chu, what are you laughing at!" Zhao Yuling asked curiously. "I saw an interesting thing." Chu He said with a smile. He waved his hand, and a dark green jade pendant cut through the space. Mysterious realm space has long since restored its original appearance, and the entire space appears dilapidated. The water of the Nether is overflowing, and wisps of thick and weird smell drifts between heaven and earth. Mengyi took resistance, stepped through the air, and soon came to the golden tower. At this moment, the huge golden tower that had been opened up stands up again. With the arrival of Meng Yi, the closed door of the golden tower opened, and a skeleton walked out of it. It looked at Meng Yi at this time, and its hollow eyes were full of unwillingness. Finally, it turned into a hoarse sigh. It raised its hand, carried Meng Yi in, and led him into the deepest part of the golden tower. Here, a mysterious pattern outlines a large altar. Skeleton lifted Meng Yi''s body to the middle of the altar, and then placed a few dark black sparkling spars at the key nodes of the altar pattern. After setting up everything, it sat cross-legged with Meng Yi face to face, and with a flick of the last hand, a glimmer of light hit somewhere on the altar, as if a switch was turned on. A few scattered spars shone brightly. was originally dimly aware of Mengyi, his eyelids became heavier, and a strong sense of sleepiness rose in his consciousness. Meng Yixins head alarm bell rang the loudest. He was not reconciled and wanted to resist, but to no avail, his body seemed to be out of control, and he couldnt do anything! He slowly closed his eyes, and soon he didn''t know what was going on. At the last moment of his coma, he vaguely saw that the skull of the opposite side suddenly exploded, and a smear of soul fire shot out from it, floating towards him. Mengyi slept, very fragrant. Since he became a master of the king, he hasn''t fallen into such a deep sleep for a long time, and has lost his perception of everything in the outside world. UU reading www.uuknshu.com I don''t know how long it took, and he woke up leisurely. The first time he regained consciousness, he jumped up, full of energy and defensive. looked at the headless skull on the ground, and the altar with intricate patterns. Meng Yi is puzzled by the turning of thoughts. The skeleton has made such a big battle, it seems to be plotting against him. What''s the situation now? He is fine, but his skull exploded? "Boy, don''t look at it." There was a mysterious voice. "Who!" Meng Yi was shocked, he stretched his hand along the source of the sound and took out a dark green jade pendant from his arms. "You are Senior Skeleton!" Mengyi pinched the jade pendant, unsure, he tried hard in his hands, but the jade pendant was not damaged. "Well! It''s me, boy, don''t be so wary. If you hurt you, I will hurt you early." There was a cold snort from the jade pendant, dissatisfied opening. "Senior, why did I come here somehow?" Meng is easily surprised. "Ugh!" Skeleton sighed, then said. "My body was damaged and I survived the world as a skeleton. I originally wanted to suppress the evil dragon. I used to let you come to the emperor''s realm. This was to help me and strengthen the seal. If the senior can take it away, I will complete the task. This time I call you ahead of time to take me out. I will look at the outside world for the rest of my life, teach you well by the way, and pass on my mantle." "is it?" Meng Yi always feels that there is something wrong. can''t say it again. "From now on, you will call me old bones!" The skull said. Chapter 77： :Xingxing Xiangrong "Master!" Mengyi came out of the secret realm, put the jade pendant in the secret room, and then found Xia Yuan. He opened his mouth and recounted the experience just now. Even at this time, he still feels distressed, as if he had just escaped from the great horror. After listening to Xia Yuan, he frowned and was equally puzzled. Listening to the first half, it seems that Senior Skeleton does have a problem, and he is trying to get it wrong. But later, things reversed again. He just wanted to follow along and pass on the mantle, feeling that there was no problem at all. just as a senior, acting a little weird! The heart is still good! "Could it be that we misunderstood the predecessors? We judge people by appearance? So you are suspicious?" Xia Yuan muttered to himself with surprise. He repeated the scrutiny, and always felt that there was a doubt, but the final result was obviously not as good as he thought, indicating that he was too worried! At this moment, Xia Yuan wondered if he lived too long, calculated too much, and his heart was impure! complicates everything in the world! "But sir, the feeling that I was frightened before was also true! At that moment I really felt like I was dead! The kind of soul flying away! That was a warning from the depths of my soul." Meng Yi also tangled up. He didn''t know how to believe his own feelings, but he believed the facts! Xia Yuan took the teapot, took a sip and drank slowly. "In this way, you don''t need to practice the method that seniors gave you anymore! Just in case." "At the same time, you ask that senior, doesn''t he want to pass on the mantle, to see if he is willing to guide people other than you, open up branches and leaves, if you want, organize a hall next to it tomorrow, and place an altar table. Give up to seniors so that everyone can talk to seniors about their doubts about cultivation." Xia Yuan thought about it and said. Maybe that senior has a good heart, maybe it''s just that he had an accident. But no matter what, the senior who was once an emperor-level master, his knowledge must be extraordinary! Now being brought out by Meng Yi, it is impossible to worry about the risk and just lose it. And even if you lose it, if there is a problem, you might still find it in the future. is not as good as it is now. does not practice the exercises he gave, just let him solve the puzzles and add his own thinking. This can also be regarded as enhancing the Xia family''s background. "Ok!" Meng Yi nodded. Spring goes to autumn. The gears of time turn. In a blink of an eye, another five years. Chuhe has also signed in for 95 consecutive years in Cangshuge. He is now also a one-hundred-nine-year-old senior citizen! There are no years of cultivation, and the past flashes by in the long river of time. Five years! soon. Chuhe only slightly consolidated the rank 5 cultivation base, and has not made much progress. At his level, he wants to make progress more slowly. The higher the cultivation level, the longer the life, but also, it is more difficult to make greater progress and change. Five turns, corresponding to the realm of the saint of warrior. At this level, every step is like a breakthrough in a great realm. Those with extraordinary talents can quickly advance to the holy realm, but afterwards, after hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, they have nowhere to advance. This kind of thing often happens in endless years. There are even more holy masters, when they reach the end of the years, they become crazy because of this and commit heinous sins. The end of life at this level is from the soul level! There are very few ways to remedy it, even those rare treasures can not delay the life span for long. Unlike the skeleton in the secret realm, his body is only broken, and he can no longer continue to practice. The soul is still protected by the secret treasure, and there is still a way to regain his life. In the realm of the Lord, the body already has immortal qualities and does not need to be changed. What really brings them to the end is the depletion of their souls, which can''t be made up for by changing their bodies, but it will damage themselves. But. Chuhe has not changed much because the level is too high. But the entire Lincheng and even the entire Lin County have undergone earth-shaking changes. Almost every day, there are people who break the boundary. Those small families, in the first family, have ancestors one after another, breaking the shackles, breaking the congenital, they are still full of spirits. said to themselves, at this moment, their destiny is in them. The rise of the family is in sight, and when they want to become bigger and stronger, and achieve glory. but found out. The old opponents around him have the same thoughts as them, and they also have innate sitting. As for stronger forces. Their small family, it is the predecessors who survived to the innate. Those big families, big forces, are the arrogant evildoers one after another, and they break through at a young age. Unknowingly, Lin Jun, is already inferior to a dog! can''t afford to provoke, can''t provoke. The small family put aside their ambitions, and honestly retracted. Continue to developIn Lincheng, the first batch of babies who benefited have already begun to practice. But now is the acquired stage, they need to pay attention to a bit of foundation, and they can''t see the obvious surprise, but they can also find that their foundation is more solid than the previous children of the same qualification, as if they have a halo. Zhao Yuling''s sister also successfully gave birth to a more capable child, claiming to be the emperor. After that, they finally decided to wash their hands in Jinpan and exit Lincheng. Even if the Xia ancestors personally persuaded them and promised that in the future, their children will be nurtured by the resources of the Xia ancestors, and they dont need to worry about them. What they have to do is one every year. However, Zhao Yuling''s sister did not agree. has given birth to a child who is a great emperor, and she is very satisfied! The enthusiasm has faded. Continue, she feels she will be numb. will doubt life! The ancestors expressed their regrets, but they did not force them to stay. If it weren''t for Zhao Yuling''s sister who had been pulling her brother-in-law, the two stood together. In fact, several ancestors have another plan. They personally match up and find some more for her brother-in-law who has only one wife so far. It''s a pity that the Lord''s wife was watching, and with the thickness of their old faces, they didn''t feel embarrassed to speak. "Is the emperor''s capital? Almost mean!" Chu River''s eyes passed through the wall and looked at the little boy who was in the residence of the Palace of the Queen in White. That is sister Zhao Yuling, the last child born. Qualification is indeed okay. But it can''t reach the point of the emperor''s capital. The smoke from their ancestral grave is still not strong enough. Chapter 77： : Thriving "Master!" Mengyi came out of the secret realm, put the jade pendant in the secret room, and then found Xia Yuan. He opened his mouth and recounted the experience just now. Even at this time, he still feels distressed, as if he had just escaped from the great horror. After listening to Xia Yuan, he frowned and was equally puzzled. Listening to the first half, it seems that Senior Skeleton does have a problem, and he is trying to get it wrong. But later, things reversed again. He just wanted to follow along and pass on the mantle, feeling that there was no problem at all. just as a senior, acting a little weird! The heart is still good! "Could it be that we misunderstood the predecessors? We judge people by appearance? So you are suspicious?" Xia Yuan muttered to himself with surprise. He repeated the scrutiny, and always felt that there was a doubt, but the final result was obviously not as good as he thought, indicating that he was too worried! At this moment, Xia Yuan wondered if he lived too long, calculated too much, and his heart was impure! complicates everything in the world! "But sir, the feeling that I was frightened before was also true! At that moment I really felt like I was dead! The kind of soul flying away! That was a warning from the depths of my soul." Meng Yi also tangled up. He didn''t know how to believe his own feelings, but he believed the facts! Xia Yuan took the teapot, took a sip and drank slowly. "In this way, you don''t need to practice the method that seniors gave you anymore! Just in case." "At the same time, you ask that senior, doesn''t he want to pass on the mantle, to see if he is willing to guide people other than you, open up branches and leaves, if you want, organize a hall next to it tomorrow, and place an altar table. Give up to seniors so that everyone can talk to seniors about their doubts about cultivation." Xia Yuan thought about it and said. Maybe that senior has a good heart, maybe it''s just that he had an accident. But no matter what, the senior who was once an emperor-level master, his knowledge must be extraordinary! Now being brought out by Meng Yi, it is impossible to worry about the risk and just lose it. And even if you lose it, if there is a problem, you might still find it in the future. is not as good as it is now. does not practice the exercises he gave, just let him solve the puzzles and add his own thinking. This can also be regarded as enhancing the Xia family''s background. "Ok!" Meng Yi nodded. Spring goes to autumn. The gears of time turn. In a blink of an eye, another five years. Chuhe has also signed in for 95 consecutive years in Cangshuge. He is now also a one-hundred-nine-year-old senior citizen! There are no years of cultivation, and the past flashes by in the long river of time. Five years! soon. Chuhe only slightly consolidated the rank 5 cultivation base, and has not made much progress. At his level, he wants to make progress more slowly. The higher the cultivation level, the longer the life, but also, it is more difficult to make greater progress and change. Five turns, corresponding to the realm of the saint of warrior. At this level, every step is like a breakthrough in a great realm. Those with extraordinary talents can quickly advance to the holy realm, but afterwards, after hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, they have nowhere to advance. This kind of thing often happens in endless years. There are even more holy masters, when they reach the end of the years, they become crazy because of this and commit heinous sins. The end of life at this level is from the soul level! There are very few ways to remedy it, even those rare treasures can not delay the life span for long. Unlike the skeleton in the secret realm, his body is only broken, and he can no longer continue to practice. The soul is still protected by the secret treasure, and there is still a way to regain his life. In the realm of the Lord, the body already has immortal qualities and does not need to be changed. What really brings them to the end is the depletion of their souls, which can''t be made up for by changing their bodies, but it will damage themselves. But. Chuhe has not changed much because the level is too high. But the entire Lincheng and even the entire Lin County have undergone earth-shaking changes. Almost every day, there are people who break the boundary. Those small families, in the first family, have ancestors one after another, breaking the shackles, breaking the congenital, they are still full of spirits. said to themselves, at this moment, their destiny is in them. The rise of the family is in sight, and when they want to become bigger and stronger, and achieve glory. but found out. The old opponents around him have the same thoughts as them, and they also have innate sitting. As for stronger forces. Their small family, it is the predecessors who survived to the innate. Those big families, big forces, are the arrogant evildoers one after another, and they break through at a young age. Unknowingly, Lin Jun, is already inferior to a dog! can''t afford to provoke, can''t provoke. The small family put aside their ambitions, and honestly retracted. Continue to developIn Lincheng, the first batch of babies who benefited have already begun to practice. But now is the acquired stage, they need to pay attention to a bit of foundation, and they can''t see the obvious surprise, but they can also find that their foundation is more solid than the previous children of the same qualification, as if they have a halo. Zhao Yuling''s sister also successfully gave birth to a more capable child, claiming to be the emperor. After that, they finally decided to wash their hands in Jinpan and exit Lincheng. Even if the Xia ancestors personally persuaded them and promised that in the future, their children will be nurtured by the resources of the Xia ancestors, and they dont need to worry about them. What they have to do is one every year. However, Zhao Yuling''s sister did not agree. has given birth to a child who is a great emperor, and she is very satisfied! The enthusiasm has faded. Continue, she feels she will be numb. will doubt life! The ancestors expressed their regrets, but they did not force them to stay. If it weren''t for Zhao Yuling''s sister who had been pulling her brother-in-law, the two stood together. In fact, several ancestors have another plan. They personally match up and find some more for her brother-in-law who has only one wife so far. It''s a pity that the Lord''s wife was watching, and with the thickness of their old faces, they didn''t feel embarrassed to speak. "Is the emperor''s capital? Almost mean!" Chu River''s eyes passed through the wall and looked at the little boy who was in the residence of the Palace of the Queen in White. That is sister Zhao Yuling, the last child born. Qualification is indeed okay. But it can''t reach the point of the emperor''s capital. The smoke from their ancestral grave is still not strong enough. Chapter 78： :calm "What do you want to do with that bastard?" Chu He looked around, and suddenly felt wrong. I saw that Xiao Wang Ba mysteriously took out a golden gleam, like a grain of rice, out of the Wang Ba shell. handed it to the little boy with a happy face. is like sharing good things between friends. That is its royal dog food. Normally, it is very precious. It is impossible for ordinary people to have the opportunity to enjoy it with it. Today, when it meets the right eye, when it gets excited, it takes out a pill like a treasure. Chu He stretched out his hand, blurted out a golden palm, and took the dog food away from the little boy. It''s not that he is stingy. The thing is given to the little bastard. How to deal with it is his business, and Chu He has no idea who he shares it with. The point is that it is not good to share it with a four-year-old child who has not started martial arts! This royal dog food, but the king-level has great treasures, and because it works on the body, the energy is too violent. is like the abnormal spicy in food. Ordinary people cant digest it! That is the end of being choked to death. No matter how good the aptitude of the little boy is, it cannot be changed. Now he is just an ordinary person. Even if he has the opportunity to become the emperor, that is the future. right now. A dog, a goose, and a rooster can chase him and let him call Dad. The little boy who was about to throw the dog food into his mouth, when he saw it, suddenly he didn''t know where a hand came out and grabbed it! was unhappy on the spot, he hummed and brewed for a while, and then cried out with a wow. "obedient!" Chuhe made a sound, and the voice crossed the space and appeared in the little boy''s ear. Then, Chu He snapped his fingers on the golden phantom palm, and the dog food disappeared, replaced by a round and aromatic pill. "this is for you!" The little boy was attracted by the fragrance, and his tears stopped immediately. He picked up the pill, his golden palm turned into a little golden light and dissipated. The little boy was stunned, his slick eyes rolled, looked left and right, tilted his head and thought about it seriously. He didn''t understand the situation, but, after all, it was a child. No matter how strange things were, he soon didn''t think about it. He gave up thinking and was attracted by the fragrance of the pill. He swallowed with a spit, but after all he could not resist the temptation and swallowed the medicine. "So comfortable!" He yawned and fell asleep directly on top of the bastard! "From now on, don''t mess with things for people to eat. If something happens, I will find you!" "This thing, ordinary people will die if they eat it, unless they have the same level of strength as you." There was a voice in Xiao Wangba''s ear, and it realized that it was a kindly wrong thing, and nodded aggrievedly. Chu He looked away. looked at the newly-built companion capital outside Lincheng. There, there is a breath, from the king''s eighth to the nine, slowly but steadily advancing, and it will not take a few years to break the boundary. is the apprentice of the old man who slapped him with him. Five years ago, he was calculated. When Chu He saw it, he handed him a hand. Otherwise, he may not be him now! However, after the last time, he was considered a blessing in disguise. The skeleton wanted his body, and a lot of precious materials were added to the formation. Although the seizure failed, his body was still transformed according to the established process! A few years have passed, and I have begun to touch the threshold of breaking through. Observed by Chu River, he will be able to break through in five years at most. When the time comes, the Xia Clan will also have the real top combat power in the wild domain. Chu He retracted his eyes. Sitting on the recliner, he looked up at the willow tree that completely blocked the sun. It is getting more and more mysterious. Many years ago, the branches and leaves no longer turned yellow. By now, the leaves on the willow tree no longer fall, and no new leaves appear. The shape, size, and number of branches and leaves have been fixed. I dont know when, as long as Chu He sits under the tree, the willow tree that was still still begins to sway, and the branches and leaves on both sides are like cattail fans, and a breeze is set off. This willow tree has benefited greatly because of the town''s magic tower. In time, it may not be impossible to become refined. "Unfortunately, now that evil dragon is almost squeezed out of his body." Chu River looked under the chair, and the green smoke that emerged was getting weaker day by day. The initial outbreak period has ended. I still remember, when Nielong was just caught in, the blue smoke could rise three feet, but now it''s less than one foot! "Weird, UU reading is so quiet now, there is no villain to make trouble, there is no way to make them pay for their work." Chu He looked at the weakened green smoke and shook his head. Now the town magic tower has basically lost its new demon. is just a group of old demons being crushed, and a large part of it has been squeezed dry and turned into bones on the copper pillar. Now the only thing that can produce is the dragon! However, it is now too frightful, and it is going to be released every three days, it is not as strong as before! So Chu He wanted to find another highly productive monster. But it''s a pity, these years have passed, and I haven''t come over without opening my eyes. His golden fishing net has not been used for a long time! As a top reading saint who has lived for hundreds of years, Chu He is a little confused. He remembered that the protagonist should be like that. If you doze off at home, there will be villains who think his voice is loud, running to find the fault, then there is a conflict, things will get out of control, and finally erupt into a large-scale destruction. The tragedy is right. Why did you get to him, no villain came to look for him? He was afraid of trouble before. But now that he is strong and he has a need again, he hopes that a few demon who have passed by will take the initiative to send him. Don''t be too much, that would be troublesome. just a few. Unfortunately, no "Is it because he is too handsome, his temperament is dusty, and his gangster style is too full." Chuhe touched his cheek. It feels like this is possible! The other protagonist looks like a bully at first glance. That looks like him, handsome and beautiful. It''s not easy to provoke at first glance. Chapter 79： : The first tiger breaks Tiger Land. Tianhu Mountain. was accompanied by a loud bang. Centered on the top of Tianhu Mountain, like a volcanic eruption, a powerful momentum spread out and swept the entire Tianhu Mountain. The power and power that resembled a **** and Buddha, turned into substance, detonated the roar of the air, and reverberated continuously between heaven and earth. The top of the Tianhu Mountain burst open directly, disappearing a layer. On the Tianhu Mountain, countless tigers who are leisure, or practicing, and trying to create the next generation of tigers, most of them are directly paralyzed! Even more close to being shaken by life. You need to know that the tigers here have the lowest cultivation base of the Nine Innate, and even they can''t resist it, which shows the horror of this power. A few king-level tigers reacted quickly and merged in one place. looked at the top of Tianhu Mountain in shock. "It''s the breath of the first tiger lord, it''s so terrifying, it''s broken! A few years faster than expected." The patriarch of Tianhushan said with awe. "not good!" Suddenly it seemed to have thought of something. There was a roar of a tiger, and the voice spread up and down Tianhu Mountain, loudly. "Quick, find a way to seal the sound, quick!" "Hurry up!" A few king tigers also reacted, lost in shock, hurriedly landed, closed their six senses, and blocked their ears with their claws. after a few sounds. Roar! With a loud roar, the top of Tianhu Mountain was flattened again, and the powerful sound wave spread thousands of miles, directly setting off a layer of gas explosion. The rubble was surging, and the dust was flying. A group of giant tiger corpses that had been stunned to death by the power of the destruction were lifted up together with the rubble. They were blown in the sky by a whirlwind, spinning and dancing. The patriarch of Tianhushan raised his head, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth. Nimbo! Niang Niang knows that! Now that the first tiger is not around, it can reveal the true thoughts in his heart. The strong resentment suppressed the awe. The first tiger, the bastard, why did he go to their Tianhu Mountain to break through, instead of harming the other hills? Look, what did the disaster of Tianhu Mountain become! This time, Tianhu Mountain lost too much, and when the tiger clan was about to rise, it would fall too much. Not to mention those younger generations who were stunned to death, even those who did not die, now their hearts have been hit hard! This time is different from before. Although the first tiger also liked to roar, it was still sober, and it was not so strong before. Although the tiger roar''s mind is shaken every time, but it is still not cracked. But this time, this **** really didn''t control it! And the strength has increased so much. With this roar, even his blood is swaying violently, not to mention other tigers, I am afraid they will split directly! After this time, the Tianhu Mountain did not pick up the green and yellow, and the talent was good. I don''t know how much it would be abolished. In the future, the strength would drop by one level, from the top three hills in the tiger realm to the top five. It suddenly reacted a little bit, why the first tiger did not break through the Tiger God Mountain, and ran to their Tianhu Mountain, it is estimated that it was the suggestion of the cheating stuff of the Tiger God Mountain. Those bastards, wouldn''t it be good to let the first tiger go to the wilderness to break through? Why come to harm its Tianhu Mountain. "I''m so stupid! Really, I only knew that the first tiger is coming to Tianhu Mountain to break through, it is a great honor, but I forgot that it has the problem of roaring." Tianhushan patriarch hates! Regret! Its no wonder that the Tiger God Mountain, where the glory of the emperors realm was born on its own hill, is not. I have no opinion on the first tiger coming here to break the realm. I am afraid that they have lived with the first tiger for too long, and they know it too well! is not like it, that is, when a conference was held in more than ten years, I was yelled once, and I quickly forgot, and I didn''t think of it. It suddenly remembered, the first tigers name in his youth. Sao Bao Xiaobaihu! It is rumored that it is particularly fond of being pushy, and it likes to yell at any trouble. This problem has not been corrected until now. This is probably the reason why Tiger God Mountain did not recommend it to break through the wilderness. Because they understand this suggestion, First Tiger is definitely not happy! After the breakthrough, there was not much attention, and there was no group of tigers to tout. For the first tiger, that would definitely not work! I am afraid that it will scream when it breaks through, which is also a matter of habit. Before, its strength was not too abnormal, Tiger God Mountain has endured it, but this time it broke the boundary, it was a legendary leap. The arc is a bit big. Tiger God Mountain feels unbearable! flicked it to Tianhu Mountain! "I''m so stupid, really! I didn''t react at all!" Tianhushan patriarch sighed again. It adjusted its mood and stood up. The sorrow has passed, and then I have to face reality. It wants to lick the tiger incarnate, formulate a good wording, and welcome the first tiger after the clearance. Although the first tiger has made Tianhu Mountain a bit miserable this time. But this does not hinder its stalwart. Its strength increased again. It is the first tiger of the tiger clan, the first tiger of the barbaric domain, and the new emperor of the barbaric domain for thousands of years. It is worth to be touted. Although deep down, the patriarch of Tianhushan is full of grievances, it can be suppressed. A group of gray-headed tigers are gathered together. The lowest cultivation level among them is the half-step king. Other inborn tigers are not eligible to join yet. Under the leadership of the patriarch of Tianhu Mountain, they arranged their hair, brewed good emotions, and walked up to the top of Tianhu Mountain, which had changed their appearance, step by step with excitement. "Welcome the first tiger lord to leave the customs!" All the tigers roared in unison, as if excited, as if venting. has successfully broken through the border, waiting for a moment in the broken mountain, the first tiger heard the sound, shook his hair, and floated out with his head high. Its body is surrounded by auspicious clouds transformed by Qi Jin. Its body is vague, hazy, mysterious and majestic. "My clan should be happy!" "I will use the blood of the bull clan to inform the world, from this moment on, there will be only one voice in the savage domain!" The first tiger spoke domineeringly. "The First Tiger Lord!" Tianhushan patriarch hurriedly yelled. This speech was too familiar, and it felt the rhythm afterwards, so it hurriedly interrupted the rhythm of the first tiger. Let it roar again, Tianhu Mountain is really going to be completely finished! "What''s the matter!" The rhythm was interrupted, and the first tiger glanced at the patriarch of Tianhu Mountain dissatisfied, and his tail softened, and he caught it directly. "The Xia, the Xia has undergone major changes. They have wiped out that strange alien group of Meizu. Do you want to kill them first?" Tianhushan Patriarch said. This reason is what he thought of temporarily! However, this is the last important thing. "No hurry, what if something happens?" "I am the emperor!" "When you lift your paws, you can control the world, and the changes will happen in a small way. It is not a concern." "The Xia clan, too weak, wait for a few big clans to be flattened and seize more resources, then kill them!" Chapter 80： :Bull Bull Clan Destruction Without the knowledge of all the forces, the first tiger broke through the realm of the emperor. Manland, South, Barbarian Cowland, this is a prairie where all kinds of exotic flowers and grasses bloom. One of the top races in the four majors of the Barbarian Domain, the Barbarian Clan with the ninth peak of the king, lives here. A group of bulls, fighting, practicing, bathing in the sun and sleeping, eating those special exotic flowers and plants, life is comfortable and leisurely. In the Bull Realm, they have no enemies, everything here belongs to their Bull Clan. Here, in the barbaric domain, they are the existence at the top of the food chain. "Moo!" Suddenly, a panic roar cut through the sky, but it stopped abruptly. A group of bulls who were enjoying life comfortably were startled and raised their heads. They felt that a dull oppressive force was rapidly condensing in Skyrim. "Moo!" "Tiger, **** it! You guys are going to start a war!" A sturdy, red-haired, soft and bright bull soared into the sky, rushing through the void, rubbing the air into a burst of red tail flames, and quickly heading towards the border of the Barbarian Bull Realm. "Moo!" "Moo!" Numerous powerful bulls lifted into the sky, roaring upwards, a group of the strongest, spreading their limbs and rushing towards the border, the rest began to organize the mobilization of ethnic groups to gather on the border. Soon, countless bulls rushed up, crossing the mountains at every mountain, and crossing the river at every water. The entire Barbarian Bull Realm was thinking about the roar, and the earth was shaking in waves. At the border of the Barbarian Bull Realm, a group of mighty and mighty giant tigers slowly stepped into the Barbarian Bull Realm. They were not in a hurry, nor did they launch a surprise attack. Instead, they were giving the Barbarian Bull clan all the time to assemble. What they need is a catch. They are very confident about this. has the existence of the first tiger. At this moment, their tiger clan is already invincible in the savage territory. All ethnic groups have become their prey. The glorious era of their tiger race has begun. opened the curtain. Intrigues, they are no longer needed. Breaking through with force is the most practical! One by one, it would be too troublesome for the First Tiger Lord! It is a tiger who doesn''t like trouble. Not long after time passed, a red cloud rolled in the sky, and finally stopped in front of the tiger clan army. The red cloud dissipated, revealing the figure of a red bull. The fierce momentum radiated, stopping the tiger army. "First Tiger! What are you going to do!" The red bull is the first strongest man in the bull clan. It stepped into the void, its bull''s eyes were red, looking down at the tiger tribe army with a fierce light, it patrolled its eyes, trying to find the familiar tiger shadow to talk to. In its eyes, other garbage tigers are not qualified to talk to it. "From this moment on, the Barbarian Bull Realm will be the hunting ground of the Tiger Clan, hand over all resources, and all of the half-step kings are self-deciding, otherwise, the Barbarian Bull Realm will be slaughtered for three months." The patriarch of the Tiger God Mountain, with the patriarchs of the eight hills of the Tiger Realm, stepped out of the team. It gave a pretty strong look in its eyes proudly. Like the most powerful person in this world, looking down at the ants below. Very strong bull''s eyes stared. A tiger that was just eightfold king, didn''t even look at it? talk to it like this! is looking for death! Everyone is not on the same level, okay! Tigers are only the first tiger to communicate with it. When the boss hasnt come out yet, can the younger brother interrupt first? "I don''t understand the rules!" snorted, and the hooves stepped on the patriarch of Tiger God Mountain. It directly moved its hoofs, lazily talking nonsense with a weak person who did not know the so-called. Tiger Shenshan''s patriarch''s face changed, and his steady demeanor became messy. "The First Tiger Lord!" "help me!" It greeted with tiger paws and called out. Because of the first tiger, it can look down quite strong, but it does not mean that it has the strength to compete with it. There is a world difference between King Eightfold and King Ninefold. This realm sounds like just a small realm gap. But in fact, whether it is the difficulty of breaking the border or the combat power after breaking the border, it is already a big gap! Seventh king of kings, can still be entangled with eighth kings, and even escape. It can only be regarded as a small gap, and even a generation with unparalleled combat power can win the smaller the realm. The nine-layer realm of kings is already the peak limit of the realm of kings, and can be called a quasi-emperor! At this level, in the barbaric domain, I have not heard of any examples of victory over the border. This is why, only the ethnic group with the nine-fold realm of the king can be called the top ethnic group in the barbaric domain and can occupy a fertile and rich territory. Even if there are not many other king levels in the clan, it doesnt matter. vice versa. Because only at this level, in the barbaric domain, can you be called a town clan in the true sense. This is the existence that can torture the kings of other levels. ! Under a hoof, the patriarch of Tiger God Mountain was trampled directly on the ground, and the tiger vomited blood, looking embarrassed. In the case that it can''t kill it in one hit First Tiger did not choose to shoot. Its hazy figure came from behind the tiger group, and slowly stepped over the heads of giant tigers, and clouds fell from the sky where it passed. The momentum on its body, as more and more powerful men of the bull clan gathered, slowly released and climbed to the top. "you!" "Broken!" He stared firmly at the first tiger who was slowly approaching, and as time passed, his body trembled more and more frequently. Most of the momentum of the first tiger is locked on it. A cloud of death hung over it, becoming thicker and thicker. "No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible for Barbarians to leave the emperor!" "How can you break the border!" Very strong exclaimed. As far as it knows, since a major change in the Barbaric Domain thousands of years ago, it has been impossible to break through the Emperor Realm. Now the first tiger is broken! It does not want to believe. "My aptitude is the highest in the past and the present, in the sky and the earth, but I am the strongest, so shackles, how can I trap me!" The first tiger spoke proudly. Roar! There was a tiger roar, and gusts of gusts of wind whirled around the world. A group of giant tigers who were prepared for a long time, even if they covered their ears in advance and closed their six senses, they still looked painful and convulsed. But the strong man of the bull clan who faced the impact directly in the sky became unstable, and some of them even fell directly. "All tiger tribes can revel in blood massacre for March and then withdraw from other hills. In the future, this place will be the hunting ground of Tiger God Mountain." The first tiger proudly divided the territory. Then his figure jumped up, and it continued to skyrocket, like a tiger coming out of the cage, pounced towards the strong. Chapter 81： :brother The bull clan was destroyed by the tiger clan, and the news was soon known by several top clan groups. After all, these big forces will put eyeliner around their equal forces. The tiger clan originally assembled, they thought it was going to trouble the Xia clan, but unexpectedly, they destroyed the bull clan that was still in its heyday. A terrible guess has emerged among the masters of the major ethnic groups. The first tiger broke the border! The savage domain shook, and several top ethnic groups put aside their prejudices, and started to organize meetings and discuss countermeasures. Outside the library. Under the willow tree. Chuhe looked up. He found a peeping force with calculations, hovering for a long time. is not for him! But it is also related to him. "What the hell?" Chuhe frowned. He took out the disc, closed his eyes, followed the calculation force, and went back. His consciousness crossed the space, and it took a long time. With his mental power, he felt a little strenuous before he found the source of that power. This is the depths of a sea. There are waves rolling, and there are storms. Two behemoths, at extremely fast speeds, breaking through the waves. Wherever passed, the mouth opened, and all the creatures on the seabed that were too late to avoid entered their stomachs. Chu River''s gaze swept across two giant dragons the size of a hill. He knew it instantly! This is for the dragon in the town magic tower! They are one race! "Wait, how come I feel a shuddering feeling, as if being stared at by some existence!" Suddenly one of the dragons stopped moving quickly. "No!" Another giant dragon that had sprinted for a certain distance returned, and the huge body turned a few times in place, and the deep dragon''s eyes swept across the deep sea with no light. It did not find anything unusual. "Don''t you feel it? But I always feel scared!" The giant dragon spoke, and the dragon''s head lifted up, turning around with doubts. "You are too worried! This is a deserted area, what can exist, can make you and me feel scared!" Another dragon spoke to comfort him. "Let''s go! Hurry up, otherwise the legacy of our predecessors will be successfully planned by humans!" "Damn it! I didn''t expect that the two secret realms of falling space turbulence would be opened in such a remote place! We have been searching for so many years and paid such a high price." Chu He retracted his gaze and opened his eyes. There was a smile on his face. He was still thinking before, why no villain came to make trouble, he did not expect to come so soon! However, this distance seems to be a little far away. It can''t be reached at the speed of those two dragons in every three to five years. But it doesnt matter. is the time he closes once or twice. In the distance, Xiao Wangba carried a little boy on his back and walked over. Although Xiao Wangba has been alive for a long time, Lingzhi has been open for a long time. But because there is less contact with the outside world. In terms of mentality, I am a little kid. can have fun with a kid who is still wearing open pants. Playing in the mud can have fun and tricks. summed up his experience of playing snakes. This period of time, one person, one king, almost inseparable, hooked up when they were free, and made a good pair of friends. "Hello Uncle Chu!" The little boy came over to say hello. "Call Brother!" Chu River corrected it. This kid is not good at all, he always likes to call him uncle. For Chu He who will always remain 18 years old, such a name is not good. Although he often laments that he has lived a long time, he just laments. He prefers others to think of him as an eighteen-year-old. "Okay, Uncle Chu!" The little boy nodded solemnly. "Call brother, I will give you candy!" Between Chu He turned his hands, a pill appeared in his palm. "Brother!" The little boy was very straightforward. He took the pill with a sweet smile on his face. He divided the pill into two halves and shared it with Xiao Wang Ba. One person, one king, babbling, very happy. "Go and play!" Chuhe looked quite speechless. The two males, and they still looked like a kid on their feet, just sprinkled dog food. can''t stand it! One person, one king, one person with a stick, happily walked to the entrance of the library, and teased the goldfish in the fish tank. The goldfish, who was originally practicing Anxin and struggling hard, opened their eyes and rolled them to look at them. These two goods are here again! When will it stop. always bully fish, is it interesting! This **** didn''t play fish before! Just play with snakes. Why did you change your temper after taking a child? Click! Click! Two goldfish go down, UU Reading ate both sticks! come! come! The goldfish flicked its tail and threw two strings of water on the face of a bastard. Xiao Wang Ba stared. It pulled out a big snake from its chest pocket along its claws. Squeeze the snake head down. stuffed into the fish tank, there was a stir against the goldfish. The goldfish is now the king''s quadruple, one big snake, how can it cause trouble to it, a few slaps on the tail of the fish, the big snake is confused! There is no way to make any further progress, and there is no threat to it at all. "Okay! Don''t make trouble!" Chu He raised his head and said. After hearing this, the little king put away the giant snake. took the little boy to the corner of Chuhe stool and sat down. "It''s very comfortable here!" Xiao Wangba spoke, and said to the little boy. The little boy climbed under the chair without saying hello, smelled the smell with a refreshing expression, closed his eyes and fell asleep! Chu He lowered his head, his eyes were surprised. This kid is very aura! was able to find the place where the blue smoke came from the ancestors grave, and his head was just stuck in the place where the blue smoke came out. It was asleep, and it was entangled by a smoke that most people couldn''t see. The quality of sleep was very good. "I don''t know, in such a situation, can his ancestors entrust it to it!" Chu He felt his chin for a while. suddenly smiled on his face. As soon as he pointed out, a group of illusory images of the white-bearded grandfather appeared, organized a paragraph of words, and a technique to pass on, Chu He hit the little boy''s eyebrows. Ps: Recommend a big guy''s invincible article, my dad seems a bit strong! Chapter 82： :quiet In the days to come, Lin Teng, a little boy, ran to Chuhe every day following the little bastard. played around for a while, then ran to the grave and fell asleep comfortably. Meet his white beard ancestor in a dream. Under his guidance, he stood up in his dream and started martial arts. Small body, turning around with closed eyes. The little **** who looked at him, his eyes were staring, and he was stunned! In the Xia, children in their teens can barely grow their skeletons before they can start to practice martial arts. Even in a big family, you must be nine to ten years old when you grow up. However, Lin Teng was an exception. He took several precious pill that could not be seen in the Xia clan. With his aptitude, coupled with a special technique, he could start the path of practice ahead of time. His white beard ancestor first taught him a method of restraining his breath, and told him that he would not cultivate to the realm of the emperor in the future, and he should not expose all his cultivation. The words of the old ancestors seem to have a magical power, which makes Lin Teng remember deeply, and he will firmly remember it at a young age! and subconsciously do so. In addition, Chu He took the shot himself, putting a restraint on him. Let him practice, no one knows except Chu He and Xiao Wang Ba. Time passed day by day. The atmosphere of the Xia clan becomes more tense every day. is no longer the ease after just beginning to destroy Meizu. There are constant news that the big clan has been destroyed by the tiger clan. The kings and ancestors of those big clans, they can''t do it if they want to die. The gap between the state of the emperor and the state of the king is too big. They can''t hide and fight guerrillas at all. The first tiger can easily find them. The cloud over the Barbaric Territory, condensed by blood and evil aura, became thicker and thicker. Tiger clan destroys a big clan, will carry on the carnival of blood slaughter for three days, and then divide the victory fruits. Take a rest and digest for a while, and then continue to fight. The tiger clan who owns the realm of the emperor wants to unify the barbaric domain and use all the territories here as a hunting ground for the tiger clan. Five years have passed in a blink of an eye. All the rich territory of the barbaric domain fell under the iron claws of the tiger clan. Tiger tribe has nine hills, eight of which have received satisfactory results, and have been entrusted. All the patriarchs of the tiger clan who followed the first tiger and fought for five years, except for the Tianhu Mountain, are all satisfied. "Tianhu, the last big clan of the Xia clan will be left! That territory belongs to your Tianhu Mountain, and everyone has gained a good time during this period, so they wont follow along! Everything in the Xia clans territory is You guys from Tianhushan! We won''t grab it with you!" The patriarch of Tiger Mountain, patted the patriarch of Tianhu Mountain on the shoulder, and said with a smile. The other patriarchs also nodded in agreement. said that he could not participate in this last, three-day collective carnival of the blood slaughter. Niangs! I dont know if you guys! Tianhushan patriarch''s face twitched. The Xia clan is still a big clan. The pimple place, dont give it to Tianhu Mountain. After these guys have divided the benefits, they give it a bowl of scum, hate it! and also. What''s the matter with the first tiger, why is it distributed like this, is it aware of the resentment in its heart? The patriarch of Tianhushan felt puzzled. But it dare not raise questions. In the tiger clan, especially now, the first tiger is the absolute authority. After annihilating the Xia clan next, there are still some other clan territories to be divided. Questioning it at this time will only make things worse. The territory of the Xia family is the territory of the Xia family, as it is used to stuff teeth! The next allocation will be discussed with other hills. Soon, the other hills of the Tiger clan, under the leadership of their patriarchs, began to retreat. left Tianhu Mountain, and under the leadership of the first tiger, headed towards the Xia territory. Five years have passed. Under the guidance of the ancestor religion who was the incarnation of Chu He, Lin Teng, who was only nine years old, had five births. As expected, it is a child who has the emperor''s capital. In the past five years, Lin Teng came to the library every day, but his parents did not intentionally take him away. Cangshu Pavilion has a powerful existence. This secret, in the upper class of the Xia clan, as well as the Lin Family and the Tianshan Sword Sect, is not a secret. Lin Teng was able to follow Xiao Wangba to the Library of Books without being rejected. How could they miss this opportunity. naturally will not take people away. Lin Teng closed his eyes and practiced martial arts moves. Chu He was lying on the rocking chair, drinking tea, enjoying the breeze brought by the willow tree, his eyes half-squinted, enjoying life while practicing the golden body, doing two things with one mind. suddenly! Chu He suddenly opened his eyes and looked up into the distance. He felt a familiar breath approaching. and very strong. Chu He turned over and took out a golden fishing net that had not been used for several years. However, he estimated the distance. is a bit far away, it''s easy to lose control of throwing the net from this distance, after all, in the feeling, that breath is not weak. Chu He''s body was shocked A golden phantom appeared, and then lifted into the sky, piercing the void away. Now Chu He''s golden body has completed four rounds, and with his strength, he can be far away from the body thousands of miles away. can cover the entire Xia territory. this moment. At the border of the Xia clan, Meng Yi, who has successfully broken through the Ninth King of the Realm, took the Xia clan powerhouse and looked at the tiger clan that was crushed by the army with a solemn expression. Suddenly, he looked up at the distant sky. There, clouds of various colors drifted, like flying flowers, and a dim figure, with a terrifying aura, slowly walked out of it. It is one step, one step! Walking slowly, every step down, the momentum will rise by one level. It looked at Meng Yi indifferently with a majestic look. "Xia Clan, let it die!" The first tiger speaks! A wave of fierce blood billowed in the sky. The tiger clan underneath lay neatly on the ground. The claws blocked the ears tightly. The Xia camp hasnt understood what happened. Then! Roar! A thunder blasted across the sky. This roar, with terrifying power, rolled up a billowing wave, and rushed towards the Xia Clan camp. Everyone''s brains were blank, and even Meng Yi''s face changed drastically. From this roar, you can feel it. The king and the emperor are not comparable at all. Sonic impact, layer after layer. If the innate of the Xia clan endures all the sonic power, this time, even if it does not die, the foundation will be abolished! at this time! "Quiet!" A calm voice appeared from a distance. Chapter 83： :shock with the sound. The sound wave from the first tiger''s roar disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before. And a warm breath shed, like the sacred light shining, so that many of the hearts of the Xia clan have been cracked and healed the heartache. They took a deep breath. Body trembled. There is a feeling of being pulled up from the brink of death for the rest of my life. No one thought that when everyone was stopped by a tiger with a roar. In the distance, a light and fluttering voice resolved the crisis! This voice sounded plain and flat. is like the teacher dismissed the students underneath as being too noisy, and yelled at him. is such a flat voice. But let the first tiger, the **** tiger roar, showing its invincible power, disappear directly. This makes the sound disappear! is not as simple as one trick to crack the physical level. It can be imagined to block one by one. can even understand the impact of sound waves. But directly let the sound wave, this spiritual level, the invisible and intangible power dissipate. The roar of voice and voice. is generally in people''s imagination. It''s a percussion like a stone, which hurts both sides, and even hurts the innocent. Available now. A voice dispelled another voice. As the wind blows out a candle. Who can imagine this! What kind of mighty power can be possessed by existence. One can imagine how shocking it is to shock people''s hearts. The one who feels the most is the first tiger! The power of this roar, it knows best. In the past few years, it has fought in the barbaric domain, but in fact it hasn''t done much. is basically a roar, to suppress the top powerhouses of all races. Then rushed over, brushed a few paws down, basically finished. is a massacre! With a loud roar, even King Nine Layers had to tremble. In the barbaric domain, I haven''t been out of town before. The first tiger asked himself, if it hadn''t broken the frontier yet, it would have to be stunned when it encountered such an invincible roar. Available now. There is an existence from nowhere. Let it dissipate directly with this roar. What a horror is this. The first tiger knows best! This is far more terrifying than blocking it easily. is the emperor and powerful person of the same level. is even a veteran emperor who is stronger than it. But how is this possible? In a place like Barbarian Territory where not only is barren, but also whose luck is cut off, how could there be other emperors besides it. It was broken because of a great opportunity. Why do other creatures? And even if there are real creatures, they also get great opportunities, it should be at the same level. But now, obviously not. is better than him. The first tiger dignifiedly raised its head and looked in the direction of the sound. It has a foreboding threat. This is the feeling it has no longer felt since it became the first tiger for countless years. makes it very uncomfortable! "Who!" "come out!" The first tiger revealed a huge body from the dimness. The body shook, and the white hair roots stood up like steel needles. The falling clouds around it also turned into ripples and dissipated. The limbs were bending and attacking in the void, and the tiger''s head swayed, revealing hideousness. The invisible power spread and condensed into substance. A huge phantom tiger emerged from it. choose the opportunity. The bells and whistles are for the weak! Be serious when facing the strong. The Tianhu Mountain army below it, all lying on the ground, shivering. The terrifying emperor is overwhelmed by them, it''s hard to breathe! The first tiger who got serious, no longer converged, and no longer cared about the tiger clan below. This is the first time it has revealed its true power after breaking through the emperor, and it has burst out of true power. However, under such a powerful force, Wanhu surrendered and trembled. But on the other hand, facing the impact of the Xia army, everyone, let alone being pressured by the emperor, knelt on the ground. They didn''t even change their expressions. Someone vocally pointed at a group of trembling giant tigers. I don''t understand how they suddenly become that virtue. is worse than a cat. Obviously, they didn''t feel at all about the eruption of the first tiger. didn''t understand how fierce the first tiger was at this moment. There seems to be an invisible transparent glass between them. Both parties can look at each other, but they can''t smell each other. Even if the taste continues to strengthen, from a hundred pairs of stinky macho stockings to a thousand pairs of stinky macho stockings, the result cannot be changed. The first tiger feels more solemn! But the same is not clear. It depends on the situation! The unknown existence was not caused by a loud roar as it first thought! came to protect the Xia. But this is even more incredible. Xia Clan, a group that was almost wiped out by their tiger clan. How could there be such a level of existence sitting on the ground. Although he hasn''t shown up, he can only use the two methods of showing. is obviously a veteran emperor! is not like him because the opportunity has just stepped in. Such an existence, if the Xia people own it. Hundreds of years ago, why didnt he show up when he was almost annihilated? The first tiger looked anxious. An enemy that only heard the sound, but has not yet appeared, made it feel so much pressure. feeling bad. Very uncomfortable! This time it came out, it should be Barbaric Domain invincible. Here, heaven and earth, its only right if it is exclusive. Roar! It bared its teeth again and let out a dull roar, like muffled thunder. "I kept you quiet, didn''t you hear me!" The flat voice sounded again, this time closer. Let the roar of the first tiger''s exit dissipate again, as if it was stuffed back forcibly. The first tiger''s fierce and full eyes suddenly widened, looking at the dazzling golden light that appeared in the distance following the sound. When it saw it, it was only a little bit, but after just a breath, the golden light filled its eyeballs and enveloped the world. is like a golden curtain, flooding all over the world. This figure is shrouded in gold, and it is very dazzling. When you look at it, even the spirit will feel dizzy and twisted. The weak cannot look straight at all. No one knows what kind of shape this existence is, and what kind of creature it is. But no one knows, it doesn''t mean that no tiger knows. As an emperor and powerful, the first tiger is also carrying a strange treasure. Through the golden light, it can see the vague body in it. made its heart beat. "Xia, human!" It made a solemn voice. Chapter 84： : 1 palm Summer? Humanity? Xia Clan camp, a group of king ancestors heard this, although they had guessed, they still felt excited overwhelmingly. After all, this great fishing net, although every time he makes a shot, he is defending the Xia clan. But he has never shown his figure in front of people, which makes people feel unsure. This time from the first tiger''s mouth, he knew exactly that he was indeed a human with them. How can they not get excited. "It should be the senior of Cangshuge!" Mengyi talks to himself. He knows more things that other ancestors did not know. This matter, he and the teacher have long discussed! There was fishing in the territory of the Xia clan, the event of a powerful casting net, and the giant dragon was brought down. all happened after they visited the senior! Therefore, they had already guessed that it was the senior who took the picture of the mountain and river shrine, and according to the request, was protecting the Xia clan. Although that picture has little effect on such an existence, he is still willing to take it! may be the same as the human race. may just be easy. However, despite speculation, they did not go to the library to disturb the senior when they were in crisis. did not even let Lin Xueling and Zhao Yuling come forward. Xia Yuan said that with the current strength of that predecessor, everything in the territory of the Xia family should be hidden from him! He wants to make a move, so he will move naturally. If you take the initiative to bother every time, the senior may not only be bored, it may be counterproductive. In his capacity, he has made so many shots, and it is more than enough to exchange a picture of a mountain and river. To bother every time, that is to take an inch. Skin is not really important, but proportion is very important. This is Xia Yuan''s feelings for him, and also his teaching. So in the face of the crisis, Meng Yi had hope in his heart, but there was no bottom. This is very contradictory. But it is indeed a real situation. Seniors are interested in taking action, the crisis can go. If the senior is not interested in mixing, and just wants to wait for the curtain in his eyes to open, then the building will fall. Fortunately, this time senior is here! They also have an emperor at the same level as the Tiger Clan, even stronger. Senior in his heart is a veteran emperor master! can easily put the terrifying dragon into the bag. is the number one tiger, this latecomer is comparable. When Meng Yi was excited, Chu He was already close to the first tiger. That powerful aura has become the focus of the audience, even if the light dazzles people''s eyes, it can''t make people give up watching in awe. The first tiger''s gaze is naturally placed on the golden body of Chu He''s Faxiang. "There has never been an endless hatred in the world!" "Especially between races!" "Survival is the most important thing!" "Since the Xia clan has an emperor, then we will make peace with our claws!" "The battle of the emperor is not good for both races!" "From this moment on, in the land of the barbaric domain, the two clans of Xia and Hu share the world!" "Forever brotherhood alliance!" The first tiger spoke. It has no choice to do it. Since the existence of the same emperor level has appeared. Where did this person come from? Whether he can win is not the most important issue at present. Stop fighting and reconciling is what needs to be done first! When the high-end combat power reaches the ninth level of the king, it can already make the two sides fear each other, not to mention the level of the emperor. At this level, an emperor can be regarded as a power, and it is the top one. Above the fourth rank, the fifth rank is a transcendent force. Whether the ethnic group behind him is strong and whether he can match this status is no longer important. Even with the exception of him, there is no king among the races. This race is still a fifth-grade transcendent force that makes countless creatures jealous. Di Zun, this is the real township level! has also reached the number one tiger at this level, and he understands the horror of this level. The swelling power on it, no matter how many kings, nine layers can do nothing! The realm of the emperor can be said to be detached from the world, and can overlook the world. "Ah!" "You are thinking about fart!" Chu He shook his head, raised his golden palm, and faced the storm, like five upside-down mountain peaks, grabbing towards the giant tiger. This tiger is full of anger, fresh and good. I didn''t see it, but it was delivered to the door. Is there any reason not to. "Why bother!" Seeing that Chu He hadn''t even discussed it, he did it directly. The giant tiger roared, unable to understand. Everyone is the emperor, what reason is there for life and death. is not beneficial to individual ethnic groups. Even if you are strong, everyone is the emperor. can''t beat it, can''t he still run away? The hatred of an emperor, no race can bear! Doesn''t this one even understand such a simple truth! I have been practicing for a long time and my head is broken! Think that the world is invincible, don''t you look at other emperors? is puzzled, but the first tiger''s claws are not slow It has always been on guard for Chu He! When the giant palm was pressed, the vigorously condensed tiger phantom on its body instantly impacted and collided with the giant palm! Chu He shook his palm, and he held the phantom of the tiger. Rub it twice. spread it out again, the phantom of the tiger that Qi Jin transformed into has disappeared without a trace, a few wisps of green smoke drifted from it, and the giant palm fell again. The whole process is extremely fast, even if it is not at the same level, I can''t feel the giant palms at all, and I just made a hand grip. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is the giant palm that has been falling, and the phantom of the tiger that rushed out of the first tiger disappeared before it even touched it! The first tiger condenses his eyebrows, and his heart is shocked. It''s such a fierce move, it will be destroyed directly after touching it, it is really unimaginable. At this moment, if possible, what the first tiger wants to do most is to turn around and run. Unfortunately, I cant do it. The giant palm is already present, it must face it. Roar! The first tiger''s figure soared, and the tiger''s claws beat the sky, facing the five mountains, the one in the middle knocked over. The sky beat on the giant mountain, and there was no sound. Like a mud cow entering the water, there was no movement. Then, the five-finger mountain enveloped the first tiger and began to close suddenly. A life and death crisis enveloped. The first tiger and tiger''s eyes are red, both at the emperor''s level, it is not the enemy of One He. Even the resistance seemed so pale. The old emperor was so terrifying. unimaginable. The first tiger showed fierce eyes and roared loudly. "Ancestor!" "come out faster!" "When I meet a big enemy, I''m going to finish it!" Chapter 85： : From the stars "Stop calling! I have seen it!" "Little tiger cub!" "You are a sorrowful thing." "It''s only been a few days since I broke the border! It''s so arrogant and things are happening everywhere, I just closed my eyes for a while, and if you don''t pay attention, you will provoke such a big enemy!" An old voice sounded. was so angry that it seemed to be in a bad mood. at the same time. There was a roar. Sounded between the five five-fingered giant mountains that were about to be completely closed in the golden palm of Chu River. An ancient and reckless aura revived, and there was also a vicious atmosphere mixed in. brush! brush! brush! A strand of pure white light flashed through the golden light from between Chu He''s fingers. At the same time, his five-fingered giant mountain, which had always been stable as Mount Tai, began to vibrate, as if something was about to break out of its shell. The golden light swayed violently, as if Tarzan would collapse! Outside the library. Under the willow tree. Chu He suddenly opened his eyes! On the border of the Xia clan territory, in his palm, a giant tripod appeared from the forehead of the first tiger, protecting it to break through the capture of Chu River. Na Ding is weird! The power is not much, but it has a strong defensive effect on the soul power. And Chu He''s golden body is precisely the strongest method of soul attack, and it has only reached the fourth level of Consummation. There is a big gap between the progress of the Nine Turns Golden Body Art. . The power is not much. And now its a bit far away from the deity! I feel a little strenuous at this moment! "It''s been a long time since I had any activity!" Chu He stretched his waist unhurriedly and got up from the couch. He took out a cup of tea to heat it in his palm, and put it on the table next to the recliner. There are dazzling heat rising during the period. Chu He stretched out his hand and pointed out. Then, Lin Teng, who was moving around with a big sword, stopped. At the order of the white beard ancestor in the dream, he put down the big knife, calmed his breath, and walked to the ancestor with a tired face and lay down. Chu He patted Xiao Wang Ba on the head again, and then he stepped forward and disappeared. "Come on, ancestors!" "It''s coming out soon!" "Quick!" "Strong!" On the border of the Xia clan, above the sky, the five golden giant mountains shook more severely. The white rays of light flashing in a staggered way have also changed from strands to pieces! at last. At a certain moment, there was a boom. A huge crack appeared in the Five Finger Giant Mountain. is like closed legs, abruptly being split apart from both sides. swish! A large bronze cauldron shimmers out of the first tiger. The white mist rises from the top of the tripod, and the face of a giant tiger appears phantom. It raised its eyes and glanced at Chu He''s golden figure! There is a fierce twist between the tiger eyes. This is the confrontation between big brothers. has to maintain its power. The golden light in Chu He''s eyes bloomed, he did not look at the phantom, but took a serious look at the giant cauldron. He saw a strong force of luck on it. So, this is also a treasure of luck. The grade is not under the Shanhe Sheji map. is a nice little thing. Inside the tiger tripod, a giant tiger is portrayed and comes alive. is like a real tiger, photographed alive on it. The stars in Chu River''s eyes hang upside down, which can break through the reality. The tiger is a remnant spirit. It used to be a real life. For some reason, he lost his body and merged with the great cauldron. is now in the state of Kanae. Its former strength is not weak. seems to be a veteran peak emperor! Now that he has no body, he remains in the giant cauldron, and his strength is not one. At the same time, it cannot do strenuous exercise. The power in the giant cauldron cannot supply its squandering. It just broke free of Chu He''s trap, and there was no problem on the surface. is actually a bit of a vain, at least a short life span of a hundred years. That''s the virtue! still dared to flicker fiercely in his eyes, showing Wang Zhi''s contempt. This tiger. is very temperamental. Chu He didn''t make another move, instead he took back his giant palm. In fact, as the deity approaches, his golden body shines more and more brightly. At this moment, he waved his palm again, confidently pinching the giant cauldron and resisting resistance. However, the giant tiger in the cauldron, as well as the giant cauldron, and even the first tiger, would break and die in the collision of souls! After all, the giant tiger will not wait to die, it will resist! And what Chu He wants is to live. Therefore, when the deity is about to arrive at this time, he chooses to break the law with strength later, and directly collects them! It''s much easier! The Nine Turns Golden Body Art of Chu He''s physical body, but five turns, is equivalent to the level of the Lord. The remnants of the giant tiger can be captured with a palm. aura power can make it impossible to resist. "go!" The giant tiger phantom took a deep look at Chu He Faxiang''s golden body, turning his head to cover the first tiger and leaving. But right now! "Welcome to the highest!" "Worship immortality!" The void in all directions, the whispers of thousands of creatures continue to come. In the far distance of the sky, a starry condensed avenue, like a star river falling for nine days, was paved. came to the battlefield in a blink of an eye. A hazy figure that cannot be seen directly, stepped from the Avenue of Stars, wherever it passed, lotus flowers bloomed, blooming in the void, swirling and dancing around him. The whispering worship above the void is even more eager, as if there are countless excited creatures, stepping from nothingness to reality. "Again! There is another emperor master!" Meng Yi is dumbfounded I feel my brain is buzzing! Everyone in the Xia camp also raised their heads and began to doubt life! So exciting! Today, the Tiger Clan invaded the Xia Clan, and it was a complete twist. First, the first Tiger Emperor''s prestige was revealed, let them understand the gap deeply, and a sense of irresistible powerlessness surged. That is a feeling that can never be understood without confronting Diwei. Then just in despair, an emperor master came to the territory of the Xia clan, stopping or even almost suppressing the first tiger. I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect that behind the first tiger there was an old tiger emperor hidden in the giant cauldron. The situation instantly became one-to-two. They have limited vision and don''t understand the specific situation at all. can''t see the form. They only knew that the senior who came from the territory of the Xia clan had to face two enemies of the same realm, and I am afraid it was hanging! is worried! Another senior emperor has arrived in the territory of the Xia clan! And seeing the posture of the scene, it is definitely not ordinary, maybe it is also a veteran emperor. So, on the battlefield, there are already four emperors fighting! "Making woolen yarn!" "Isn''t it said that the strongest barbaric domain is the Ninth Rank of the King? The realm of the emperor hasn''t appeared for thousands of years? How do I feel that the emperor is gone now?" Someone murmured, feeling the three views are broken. "Is this the era when the curtain will open?" Lin Xueling raised her head, her eyes full of longing. When will she be eligible to join this prosperous battle! Also, why did the dim figure on that day feel a bit familiar? illusion? Chapter 86： :1 hand 1 "Saobao stuff, what a good thing you did!" The giant tripod slammed on the head of the first tiger. "You have stabbed a hornet''s nest! With such a background, you dare to provoke!" "There is a kind!" The voice of the giant tiger phantom was trembling. The figure in the golden light, it feels a bit unmanageable! Now there is another existence that feels more terrifying. I''m afraid it''s hanging today! Poorly it has been in Dingzhong for thousands of years, and finally got a chance to wake up, not long after I opened my eyes, I haven''t come to recollect the wonderful world of Huahua. has suffered such a big change. was originally looking for a younger generation to help reconsolidate the body and get rid of the giant tripod. Available now! What did you find! Just broke the border, I dont know how many catties I have been, and I show off everywhere. Even this kind of terrifying family dare to provoke. "No, no! Senior, this is just a trivial clan!" "I don''t know why it is so terrible suddenly!" The first tiger is very wronged. It doesnt understand it now. What is the situation of the Xia clan? That''s it! The savage domain has been penetrated by it, and there is no trouble. How did you get to this Xia Clan who originally wanted to solve the half-crippled state easily. encountered such a situation. It doesnt understand either! It is also very confused! It is also desperate! originally it was just a cutscene. Who knew that two such terrifying existences would appear one after another. and one by one! That way of playing, it is envious. That is what the strong should have! If it goes out, one day it will create that kind of scene. "You blamed you! Solve it yourself!" Juding decided not to care about the evil stuff of the first tiger. Ding body''s hazy air is rising. It made a decisive decision and decided to run away with a forbidden technique. I admit it even if I lose half my life! It''s better to lose half a piece than to lose one! However. ! Whoosh! Whoosh! A blossoming lotus, piercing through the void and revolving, danced around the giant tripod. The ripples spread out, and the space seemed to be built with a thick wall at this moment. The giant tripod, which was about to break the space, slammed into it with a sound of Peng, and turned around twice. The tripod body roared, and the hazy air swayed. "This, this means!" The tiger''s face was phantom, and his face changed drastically. Even space can be imprisoned, even in its heyday, there are secret treasures to barely do it. The existence behind this! is scarier than it thought! It was completely panicked this time! No matter how dangerous it was before, it still has a hole card and thinks it can run. Available now! It seems. can''t run away. It lowered its head and looked at the first tiger again, with fierce eyes. If God gives it another chance. When I first met this sorrowful tiger. It will no longer be fascinated by the opponent''s aptitude, so it will fly directly and be killed by a tripod! Too bad ancestors! at this time. Chu River came to the front from the stars, stepping on the blooming lotus, and he stretched out his hand casually. is like an outing student, stooping to pick wild flowers on the side of the road. One in each hand, holding the giant tiger and the big tripod in his hands. looked in front of him, then turned away. The tiger shadow in the giant cauldron feels even more terrifying! What''s the matter, why does it not fiercely resist? It is not a tiger who likes to obey. When it encounters an enemy no matter how terrifying it is, it will roar in its mouth and resist fiercely. Swear to die! But now, when the human picked it up, it didn''t even move. did not even rant! As if at this moment, Juding has lost contact with it. It is really just an ordinary mural above. The first tiger''s eyes turned, also at a loss. It was picked up! was pinched by humans, like a small animal caught. A coercion from the soul level, as well as a terrifying force on the body, made it tremble and unable to move! The next one to greet it will be a cruel end! Its bright and stalwart tiger life suddenly turned gray! But it is the emperor! The strongest emperor in the barbaric domain for thousands of years, heaven and earth! Five years! only broke the border for five years, five years of majesty, five years of invincibility. It is now a prey. is like falling into a cruel dream! Chu He took the giant tripod, carrying the first tiger and left. The empty whisper and worship disappeared, and the lotus flower turned into a little starlight and scattered. There is only silence in the field. Chu He''s golden body shot, flipped his palm and took out the Qiankun cloth bag. A group of Tianhu Mountain has been paralyzed on the ground, half-step above the giant tiger, one by one into the bag. then carrying the cloth bag, followed by stepping away. left behind the Xia army who was shocked to the ground. There are countless deaths and injuries that have been shocked by coercion, and the rest are also limp on the ground, a group of Tianhushan congenital tigers unable to move for a while. "Is this over?" Someone has an incredible question. It was too simple to end. "Is this the way of fighting between emperors? It doesn''t seem to be great!" "Idiot! How can we understand the battle of the emperor! You may not know that the senior emperor who came from the territory of the Xia clan just now, stepped on the lotus flower, the power of the rules, and every step of the way is A life and death contest with the tiger emperor!" "I have counted, a total of twelve steps, twelve life and death contests, the process must be terrifying and thrilling, how can we understand it!" "Not bad!" "reasonable!" A group of innate Xia people who have not been affected by the Diwei, turned into melon-eating people, and began to whisper analysis. Mengyi listened, his mouth twitched. God is a life-and-death contest, this is completely crushed, OK? The realm of that senior is too terrifying, maybe it is the level of the veteran peak emperor! He began to think deeply about the mysterious scene that will be opened, what the **** is going on, such a terrifying predecessor will wait here. This kind of thing started in the barbaric domain, for the Xia people, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. at this time! Chuhe has returned to the library. He placed the giant tripod and the first tiger on the ground. picked up the steaming teacup and drank it all. The fragrance of tea lingers, with endless aftertaste. "Not bad, just right!" Then, his gaze cast again on the giant tripod on the ground and the first tiger. showed a smile that made the first tiger''s body tremble. "There are still three days, and the 100-year sign-in is approaching, you just appeared right!" Chapter 87： :Beast Sealing List The edge of the barbaric domain. where it meets the endless sea. A huge faucet lifted from the water and set off a wave of waves. It was about to jump into the sky, flying to the inland of the barbaric domain, and suddenly felt wrong. glanced back and got into the water again. "It''s almost here, why did you stop!" There is another giant dragon in the water. Its body is still on the spot, the giant dragon''s eye is turning, with doubts. "Just now there was a breath that is not weak for you and me, it is very powerful!" The dragon spoke to the returning companion. "How is it possible, how can there be an existence equal to us in this small place." "Furthermore, even if there is, our Nether Dragon Race is invincible in the same realm." "You and me are two nine emperors, you can be fearless in the realm of emperors, even at the same level, you and I can join hands to kill them!" The companion of the dragon, speaks disdainfully and confidently. Even in those big areas that are prosperous and prosperous, they are synonymous with the strong, and they can cross the sky and the earth. In this barren remote corner. What is that? Invincible! Whatever you want, just do it! rampage, no problem! "It''s better to hurry over and inherit the inheritance of my clan''s predecessors. It can break the secret of the Lord. I can''t wait!" The dragon''s companion urged. with feverish eagerness. Monkey anxious monkey anxious! As if I dont want to wait for a moment! "I''ve already arrived here, so I don''t have to be in a hurry for a while, I think it''s better to be more cautious to prevent changes!" The dragon spoke, and said. "Humph!" "Do you want to leave me alone and go to the secret realm alone!" "I told you, it''s impossible, I''ll follow you, you can''t get rid of me!" The dragon''s companion suddenly snorted coldly as if suddenly realized. It doesn''t know the location of the secret realm, but it can follow the dragon that knows it with a face! will do for a lifetime. The Lord is too difficult to break through. Without the legacy of the predecessors, it cannot feel hope. This opportunity, since let it know, it is impossible to give up. The other party wants to get rid of it, that is impossible. No matter what reason is given, it only needs to look for a certain point, follow behind, and keep a step in order to remain unchanged. The other party''s other bells and whistles, it just needs to be accurate. If you dont listen or listen, just treat the other person as farting. will do! The cautious dragon looked up at his companion. Dragon Eye is depressed. "I can''t say to go in either!" "But this is a critical juncture, so be careful!" "We are too big and our aura is too strong, so if we just break in, we will definitely let the strong inside know!" "It is very likely that there will be branches." "So, when we go in, we should make our body smaller and reduce our breath. I also have two trapping stones to work with them to make sure nothing goes wrong!" The dragon head of the giant dragon''s companion moves. "Go ahead! Listen to you!" Outside the library. Under the willow tree. Chuhe took out a self-made portrait of Guan Gong. Golden basin wash your hands! Burn incense and bathe. The whole dress is crowned. looked at the three-foot-high blue smoke again, nodded, slightly satisfied. Today is the day of extra super sign-in. System sign-in interface, a shiny golden button has appeared. just wait for Chu He to click down. But, he is not in a hurry. quietly waiting for auspicious time. Although it is not certain whether it is useful or not, he didn''t lose it after a while. and signed in at auspicious time, I feel more comfortable and refreshed. at last. When the sun hits its peak. The hand of the alarm clock that was conjured in Chu He''s heart was just right in the middle. "Sign in!" Chu He said silently in his heart. Then the super sign-in button on the system suddenly exploded. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the first super sign-in, and rewarding a list of sealed beasts." A list appears on the sign-in panel, the grade is purple and gold. A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. The role of is temporarily unknown, but he is satisfied just by looking at the level! is indeed a super sign-in. Chu He, who had experience once, first returned to the library, and then arranged a few more secret forbidden techniques. took out the Beast Sealing List from the system space. A simple and reckless breath escaped instantly. However, this time Chu He shot quickly. his breath was cut off, and no forbidden technique was broken. Chu He took the list and started researching. and shook his head disappointed. This is just an auxiliary treasure. is not very useful for him. There are one hundred and eight spaces on this list, and one hundred and eight creatures can be canonized. The place where the list is located, the stronger the luck, the stronger the canonized creatures will be. Even if the luck is enough, an ordinary person can be canonized directly to the realm of the Lord. However, the benefits of beings will also be restrained. The creatures who are famous on the list of sealed beasts will form a blossoming pattern under their names. The specific number of clusters is determined by the person who holds the list. The more patterns, the stronger the strength. When a person holding the list is dissatisfied with that creature, he must be punished by cutting off its pattern. The more it cuts, the harder its strength drops, and even if it is cut all, it is directly equivalent to being abolished. From high to the top, falling into the world. "But what use do I want this thing? Cultivate power?" "You can pull it up!" Chuhe shook his head. He doesn''t need to fight for the world. Besides, he is a strong man at this stage. Really want to fight for hegemony. ''S subordinates are no longer useful, unless they are of the same level or even stronger. Other low-end subordinates, except when they start fighting, they call six, six, six, come on. Then wave the flag to grab the advantage when he wins. Throw the flag to escape when it fails. What else can they do? As for to earnestly curb luck and train the same level of subordinates. That''s even more funny! When he has that time, he retreats and promotes a few levels by himself. "However, everything has come out, and no matter how wasteful it is, you have to find a way to make good use of it, otherwise you will always feel a loss! It is at the Zijin level, reward for the first super sign-in in a century!" Chu He drank tea, holding the list and began to think. He raised his head, his gaze penetrated the library, and looked at the Demon Suppression Tower under the willow tree. Inspiration suddenly flashed in his mind. "Yes!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. He thought of a good idea to perfectly match the Demon Suppression Tower with the Beast Sealing List. Chapter 88： :Dragon Cangyou Chuhe walked into the second floor of the town magic tower. Inside, dragons and tigers roar in symphony. you, me. three short and one long. The rhythm is good. only three days, they already know that they cooperate! The oil pans of Dragon and Tiger are in two adjacent positions. Chuhe still considered them. In such a big space, too far apart, too lonely. Being two together is a comfort, good for the soul and soothing. When they are called, they can also express different meanings, which is a way of chatting. They cherish each other and talk in full swing. The dragons, who have been roaring and weakened before, have gained momentum these days. The voice became louder again. Chu He nodded in satisfaction. Although they are now at work, Chu He doesn''t mind them chatting, let alone deducting their high temperature subsidies. He is a conscience man! "Xiao Hei, you have been here for many years! I can see your hard work, and now, I have a reward for you!" Chuhe waved his hand, caught the dragon to the shore, patted its dragon head, with a smile on his face. The dragon shook his head vigorously. Chu He''s smile, it looked scared. It doesn''t dare to think about the benefits. At most, a little more high temperature subsidy. Those things, it is rejected in its heart! It actually wants to get free soon. If it weren''t every time I couldn''t help it, I wouldn''t want to watch the high temperature subsidy. "Come on, tell me your name." Chuhe asked. "Cangyou!" The dragon answered honestly. Chu He nodded and pointed to the pen, and wrote these two words on the list of sealed beasts. Then, under Cang You''s trembling gaze, he cut its paw open, pressed out the blood, and printed it on Write the name above. "Don''t resist, this is a good thing." Cangyou closed his eyes with a look of resistance. Chu He shook his head and slapped it on his head. The dragon head rotated three times, and Cang You opened his eyes, feeling a blur in front of him, and feeling unconscious. Then on the list of sealed beasts, the two characters Cangyou burst into golden light, forming a mysterious character, which flew up and stuck to the center of its forehead. At the same time, on the list of beasts, after the word Cangyou, the golden lotus blossoms began to condense, and soon four were formed. Cangyou shook the dragon''s head, regaining consciousness. A mysterious and mysterious enlightenment, let it understand what happened. Its dragon''s face appeared, as if resisting, but also with a faintly happy expression. is quite complicated. It has been enslaved, which should be unbearable for the proud one. What it should do now is to growl loudly and swear to the death. call out. Nether Dragon Race is never a slave! But. From another angle, enslaved is his own dragon, and it can leave this ghost place. no longer have to endure the torture that life is better than death every moment. Is this a good thing or a bad thing, it hasn''t figured out yet. So it decided not to growl for the time being. It feels that its not too late to call after thinking it through. It''s best to go out and let the wind go for a few days before making a decision. "Xiao Hei! Give you a task to go to the endless sea of ??the barbaric domain, to pass through the valley, to remove the demons and guard the way, and to clean up there again." Chuhe patted the dragon''s head and said. These two places, according to records, are the passages between the barbaric domain and the outer domain. They are corroded by demonic energy all the year round, and the creatures in them are basically without intelligence, and are called fierce beasts. Those two places are very mysterious, and there is no accurate statement about how many fierce beasts exist. But there are a lot of them! "Remember, that place is devilish, and if you stay in it for a long time, it will pollute your soul, so you have to come back once a year. I will remove the devilish energy for you." "Also, don''t be lazy, I will always pay attention if you don''t try your best." "Ha ha!" Chu He said with a smile on his face. Cangyou nodded his head to express his understanding. "Senior, in fact, I don''t need to come back to clear the devilish energy. I am already in the realm of the emperor. The devilish energy is so small that I can''t help it!" Cangyou hesitated and spoke. It does not want to come back to face this human being who has brought serious trauma to its heart. better never see again. Once a year is too frequent. Besides, it always feels that this is not a good thing. "No, you want to come back, this is the most important thing!" Chu He faintly spoke, looking at the dragon with anticipation. Cang Youlong''s body trembled. The look in human eyes always feels that it has a plot to its body. Its bad premonition is getting stronger. It feels that the tragic life of the dragon will be extended again! Is an illusion? are all their own dragons, there shouldn''t be any tragedies on it! As long as it works hard and works hard to eliminate demons and defend the way, human beings will do it without reason! Cangyou decided that after he went out, he should perform well. "Xiao Bai, come on, this is just a place for assessment, forbearance has passed, now Xiao Hei has passed the level, you can wait a few years! Get out from here." "We will have a great future." Chuhe looked at the first tiger. Its white hair was blown up and rolled up, with a black oily finish, and it was no longer what it looked like. Its endurance seems not as good as Cangyou. has only been bombed for a few days, and the desolation is comparable to Cangyou after being bombed for a year! Chuhe is very worried. After the dragon left, it''s a tiger its mind would collapse, so I gave it hope. The huge body of the first tiger trembled in the oil pan, his eyes looked at the dragon, very sad, still holding it silently. has only known each other for a few days, and now he has nothing to talk about, now he is leaving him. Didnt you say that there are difficulties together? Why did you abandon it like this? The giant dragon glanced at it unbearably, with encouragement, silently expressing. Come on, it''s over after a boil, Long Ge is waiting for you outside, we will be rich together! Chuhe packed Cangyou, took it out of the town magic tower, stepped out to a barren mountain and ridge, and released it. "This is a map, you decide to go to the endless sea or to the valley." "Before you arrive, don''t cause trouble, remember, you will be back after a year!" Chu He took out a map to Cang You, and finally did not forget to say something. just patted its faucet, indicating that it can go! Cang Youlong''s body trembled, excited. It lifted up cautiously, first sliding slowly, and then gradually speeding up. At the end, with a swish, it shot up and disappeared in a blink of an eye. was far away, it was only above nine days, and it let out a thunderous roar of excitement. Two lines of tears flowed from the dragon, blurring its eyes. Cangyou''s tail flicked to the dragon''s head, and kept covering his face and wiping. It is finally free! is not easy! "One year later, with great ups and downs, I hope this dragon''s mentality will not be completely split!" Chu He looked across the space, watching the excited dragon. shook his head and sighed, then looked away. Chapter 89： :stop "The outside world is so beautiful!" "Today is a good day!" behaved well, had been drained, and Cang You was released today after serving his sentence. The huge body moves around in the sea of ??clouds, and follows the map, all the way to the endless sea. It has a strong sense of pleasure of being high in the sky. a certain moment. It passes by a mountain. Two three meters long, like a giant python dragon raised his head. looked at the cheerful Cangyou in the sky, looking at each other. "It seems to be a younger generation of my clan!" "Appear in this place!" "I am so happy, I am afraid!" They said, and they thought of a possibility in a few words. "Go, cut it off!" The two giant pythons soared up and chased Cang You, who was about to lose track in the blink of an eye. It didn''t take long before they caught up with it, blocking it one after another. Cangyou blinked his dragon''s eyes and looked at the two smaller versions of his family. On their faces, the four characters that the person is unkind are written! Look at the posture. Either Jie Cai! Either robbery! Although the two of them couldn''t see the depth, they dared to come forward to block the road when they spread out. Cangyou doesn''t think they are the cause of his head mutilation. "Two brothers, is this?" Cang Youlong curled up, his face on guard. "You are so happy, you have a big chance!" The dragon blocked in front, and the longan made a sound. ? ? ? A question mark flashed across Cangyou''s forehead. co-authored, it was missed because it was too happy. But, what''s wrong with it? Must something good happen? I have only heard of it before, carrying a treasure on his body and being robbed! For the first time today, I was robbed because I was too happy, and the target was it. It seems that it is wrong, these two heads are really incomplete! Every day, no one is happy! was going to be robbed for this reason, these two were not allowed to take the entire Great Wilderness creature one by one. It''s really sick! "Two brothers, don''t make trouble, I just have a more cheerful personality, I just like to laugh." Cangyou said. Although they felt that the two blocking the road were lack of brains, Cang You couldn''t see their aura. In the one-to-two situation, it chose to explain first, without turning its face on the spot. "Okay! Just as you like to laugh! Then I ask you why you are here." The dragon at the back asked with a cold snort. Cangyou''s breathing became heavier, and he felt that there was a problem with these two brains! There is no restriction around this barren mountain, so what happened to it flying? What happened to it passing by? Even if the land belongs to your house, say hello, it just takes a detour! This is happy with it, and it has something to do with it. and many more! Chance? Cang You suddenly reacted. In the past three days, from the first tiger''s mouth, it already knew that this was no longer the central area of ??the Eastern Desolation, the Eastern Cang area. is a small place called Manyu. The secret realm where it was trapped should have fallen into the long river of space and opened here! According to the first tiger, it is already invincible in the barbaric domain. If it weren''t for encountering the strange race of the Xia clan and stumbled upon it, it would now dominate the barbaric domain. achieve the name of Tiger Emperor. cast a throne in the sky, overlooking the world. There is no dragon at all in this place. Therefore, the two kinsmen who are blocking the way are obviously not local dragons. Why did they come, and why when I saw it, I concluded that it got a chance! Cangyou thought of the reason in an instant. These two, I''m afraid they came after the secret realm passed down by the predecessors! "Take it!" Cangyou hesitated for a while, the giant dragon in front of it moved its claws directly, and greeted, a powerful dragon emanating, and the dragon''s tail was like a whip, soaring instantly, and he drew towards Cangyou. "The Peak Emperor!" As soon as it moved its hands, its aura leaked, and Cang You noticed its cultivation level and couldn''t help but exclaim. Even at its peak, it was only the five emperors, not to mention that after so many years of imprisonment and torture, its strength has long been weakened. Cang You didn''t think he could ever fight a strong man of this level. So it made a decisive decision and wanted to turn around and run directly. However, there was a boom. Behind him, another terrifying aura spreads. Cang Youlong''s body trembled. is another breath of the peak emperor. Its heart is instantly refreshing! "I''m going to your uncle! Who am I to offend?" was imprisoned for so long, and just went out, fell into the hands of human beings, and now he finally became his own dragon and was let go, not long after! Blocked again! Cangyou''s aggrieved mentality completely collapsed! I feel sad and angry. The powerful momentum exploded, and its dragon eye was full of hostility. It doesn''t want to live anymore! To die together! After a while! Cangyou was slapped between the sea of ??clouds by two dragons, and his body was bruised and bruised. It did not die! Strength is not allowed. "Say, did you get the chance to pass on it?" "Hand it over to me!" Two dragons, one dragon and one whip, asked, twitching at Cang You in turn. "I really didn''t get the chance, you can find any secret realm by yourself, I forgot to be there now!" Cangyou''s body was trembling, and she uttered grief and anger. "You just came out of the secret realm, you forgot your location?" "You treat us as an idiot!" If the two-headed dragon naturally didn''t believe it, it was another throbbing as fast as lightning. "I really do not know!" Cangyou was in pain, and proud of it, tears fell again. This is not all caused by physical pain. After all, it is fried every day, and its anti-torture ability is fully stretched. It is now, the most painful, mainly heartache. Today is not a good day! The outside world is not entirely beautiful! Survival is so hard! Finally tossed for a long time, and the two dragons who hadn''t got any useful information from Cangyou''s mouth, one after the other, rolled it up, forced it to restrain its breath, its body became smaller, and it continued on the road. "If the mystery inheritance is gone, it will look good with you!" half a day later! They wandered into Lin County! came to the secret realm entrance. With their strength, although their bodies are a little bigger, they have to be hidden deliberately, and ordinary Xia warriors can''t find it! "Why do I always have a feeling of being watched!" "It seems that I have a pair of eyes attached to my forehead." Suddenly the dragon in front stopped talking. "Huh! It''s all here, you are here again, go in!" The dragon behind, let out a cold snort, indifferent. is all there, and I want to play tricks, be it stupid! The dragon in front, the dragon head turned around, and found no abnormalities. Under the urging of the dragon behind, he stepped into the secret realm with vigilance. Looking at the messy secret realm, the dragon in front coldly turned his head and glanced at Cang You, then moved on. "The secret realm is like this! The benefits must be taken by this guy, let''s continue to ask!" The dragon behind screamed fiercely. "Don''t worry, this is a twin secret realm. The outside is not a place of inheritance from the predecessors, the inside is!" They keep going. soon came to the end of the secret. The dragon in front stopped, took out a bunch of special materials from the ring on its claws, put out a set of formations, and played a trick. Finally, with a bang, the space made a sound like a broken mirror, and a dark, deep and wide portal appeared. The two dragons carried Cang You and got in. Chapter 90： : Add another general Endless sea of ??fire. The oil pans are like hills. Amidst the sound of hot waves, there was a horrible roar of tigers. "this is!" Cangyou''s heart is like a dead gray, looking at the familiar scene with a look of surprise. The portal just now leads to the secret realm of senior inheritance? how come here! It Lombok glanced around, and quickly saw the edge of the sea of ??fire, a deck chair, and a person. grilling fish and drinking tea. also took a fishing rod to fish in the fire. The figure that is contented and arrogant makes it hateful and scared, too familiar to it! Its eyes were on Chu He, and it swept across the body of two of the same clan. This is just great! It had long wanted to confess Chu He and let the three enemies beat him to death. No matter what the result was, it was considered revenge! However, he was restricted by the List of Beasts, unable to tell any relevant news. wanted to export, a pair of terrifying and reckless eyes stared over. It has a hunch, as long as the words are spoken, it will be the end of the soul flying away. So I kept holding back. Unexpectedly, this human being found it by himself! Although I dont know how he came in early! But it doesn''t matter. If two groups of enemies work together, one of them can avenge it. It''s fine to watch it from the side. Beautiful drops are very! "This is not like a place of inheritance!" The dragon behind, stretched tall, and looked down at the sea of ??fire world from a height. In the end, his eyes swept back and forth on the deep-fried Baihu and Chu He who was fishing. "Brother Long, Brother Long, you are so kind, did you bring your brother to rescue me!" "It''s great, brother enough!" "I swear, you will be the only one to see you in the future!" At this time, the first tiger stopped roaring. It noticed the three dragons coming in. Although Cang You''s body size has shrunk, the first tiger recognized it for the first time. was very excited and said directly. It is really moved! Unexpectedly, the dragon who had only met for three days was such a loyal dragon. is beyond its imagination. only went out for a day, so he found a helper to save his little brother. It''s worth it these few days, I call myself my brother, Gan Julongxia. The dragons before and after, their heads turned, and their eyes stared at Cang You instantly. "Where have you been here?" they asked aloud. Cangyou glared at the first tiger with anger, before he could figure out how to explain it. far away. "This is the land of chance!" Chu River spoke lightly. The two dragons turned and looked at him excitedly. They were originally looking for inheritance, and they are very sensitive to the word chance. "As long as you pass the test, you will get a big chance!" Chu He took a sip of tea and continued. Two dragons nodded their heads. The inheritance secret realm of the predecessors is naturally assessed. Regarding this, they have been mentally prepared for this. Although there is always something wrong with this place. But its okay, the minor details are not important, lets listen to the test first. "What is the test?" the dragon in front asked aloud. "Find a pan and lie down, whoever persists for a long time will have the chance!" Chu He looked at them with a smile in his eyes. The eyes of the two-headed dragon looked at the first tiger who trembled and snarled in the pan. "Senior, isn''t it? Why can this tiger enter the pan? The inheritance here belongs to my Nether Dragon clan. It is a tiger, what qualifications does it have to challenge!" The dragon in front asks a question. "Opportunity is for all creatures, including, but not limited to dragons." Chu River said. The two dragons looked at each other suspiciously. Will they have such a silly senior? Inherited from your own family, cheap foreigners? I haven''t heard of it in countless years, they have such a lack of heart! If there is, it would have been hung up and whip the corpse long ago. Chu He was drinking tea, not rushing. patiently waiting for their decision. The dragons have come in, and the ending is doomed. is just a passive, an active question. "Senior, let''s think about it again!" The two dragons exchanged their eyes for a while. decided to go out and beat Cangyou violently, ask more about the situation, and then make a decision. It seems that Cang You has been here! is to know something. "You can''t go out if you come in." Looking at the two dragons carrying Cang You about to go outside, Chu He shook his head disappointedly. having said so much. Still want him to do it himself. didn''t realize it at all. It originally wanted these two dragons to look forward to in the pan. After all, if you voluntarily, you are physically tortured, but there is still some comfort in the soul! The expectation of the way forward can make them painful and happy. Chu He is very thoughtful about them. originally wanted them to go a little farther away, without the tiger explaining the situation to them, it would be impossible for them to collapse spiritually. However, they don''t appreciate it. ! The Chu River fishing rod moved. In the sea of ??flames, the chains around the two oil pans flew out and went straight to the two dragons. Roar! The two dragons sensed that something was wrong, and roared, their bodies swelled, and the dragon''s tail flicked and drew towards the entangled chains. "Be good!" Chu He raised his head and gently pressed his hand down. In an instant, the pressure in the space skyrocketed, as if several iron mountains were pressing on the bodies of two dragons. Their bodies slammed and fell to the ground, and then they were dragged away by the flying chains. With a sound, entered the pan. The two-headed dragon feels wrong growls and struggles desperately. Chu He let go of the pressure and didn''t stop it. Cang You was also struggling like this! There is always time to understand. As expected, only half a day has passed. The flames in the sea of ??fire had already begun to rise in the pan, and the two dragons realized that the problem slowly calmed down. Wait for the flame to dissipate in the pan and resume the normal frying rhythm. The two dragons raised their heads and stared at Cang You who was following Chu He who was roasting the lamb! "Human! We don''t want the chance, let us go out." One of the dragons spoke. Its bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger. I am afraid it is not like a test of inheritance. That human being is too terrifying, it must be at the holy level. This kind of power is at the same level as the ancestors it is looking for to leave behind! How could this kind of existence be just a gatekeeper! So, it now suspects that it has been caught! "Opportunity is coming, only when it is over can you go out, work hard!" Chu He gave an encouraging look. "Humans, you have such a means. You should be the ancestor of the main lines of the human race. You have to think clearly! Now your human race is excluded, and there are not many seats left in the Ten Thousand Race Council! You really have to choose between At this time, do you want to fight with our Nether Dragon Clan again!" "You bite and I are the core members of the Nether Dragon Clan. If we have an accident together, there must be an ancestor who will make calculations. What will happen then, you think about it!" "Now let us go, even if we bear hatred, but the attitude of the two of us will not affect the attitude of the ancestors towards your human race." "Which one is more important, you think clearly!" Chapter 91： : 1 swipe "Is it!" "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t kill you!" Chu He nodded, expressing his understanding. "Come on! Live well." Chu He put away the things in front of him, and conveniently packed Cang You again, gave the two dragons a gesture of cheering, and stepped out of the Demon Suppression Tower with the bag on his back. Behind him, a vaguely unwilling dragon roar cursed. very energetic. Chu He nodded in satisfaction. He hoped that the two dragons could keep on. Don''t be like that trash tiger, it feels like it''s kneeling in a few days! outside. Chu River put away the Demon Suppression Tower placed on the portal of the black hole, and looked back at the huge inheritance secret realm, his heart moved. has come, it is impossible to clean up the secrets that no one has cleaned up for thousands of years without helping. The dead dragon is also very poor! Thousands of years, no junior came to help it sweep the grave. "It''s just a good deed every day!" Chu He carried the bag, took the tower, and stepped into the depths of the secret realm. After some serious cleaning, he picked up a few things that looked good and put them into the system space. There is something wrong here, there are traps and restrictions everywhere, and there are tests. And all need the Nether Dragon Clan to enter. Chu He was dissatisfied, because of the dead dragon. For thousands of years, those unfilial descendants of the Dragon Clan have never come to worship. Is this fair? Lao Long must be dissatisfied, so Chu He fulfilled his wish and modified the secret conditions. The secret realm that can only be inherited by the Nether Dragon Race, changed to the human secret realm. During the period, I dont know where there was a wave of pressure. Chuhe Tower smashed over, only to realize that it was the remnant spirit laid by the old dragon before he died. Chuhe can only feel sorry for this. His hands are so smooth! It took a few minutes to scan the secret realm. Chu He went out with satisfaction, found a place to let Cangyou out, comforted, and watched it converge its breath and minimize its body. It moved quickly on the ground like a snake, and gradually left. "This dragon has received a lot of blows. It won''t fly into the sky anymore. Since it has started to learn snake crawling!" "The structure is smaller!" Chuhe shook his head. I feel that this dragon is dead! can go out before, it is still cheerful! Now my mind seems to be severely cracked. can''t be happy anymore! Chu He sighed with regret, turned around and returned to the library. When he put the town magic tower back under the willow tree. The blue smoke began to rise again. Moreover, this time it has risen to an unprecedented high. Full of feet! Chu He took a deep breath. It feels terrifying. At this moment, if the little girls sister is born again. her child. Chu He promised that there will be the emperor''s capital. What a pity, her sister Jinpen washed her hands! don''t know who will be cheaper this time! Chu He took out the big cauldron and threw the seal of the beast into it, and found a place beside the green smoke to press the cauldron into the soil. In an instant, the height of the blue smoke was lowered by a foot. But the problem is not big. After finishing these trivial matters, Chu He felt that it was time to continue to work hard! and so. He decided to retreat. With a flick of time, thirty years passed in a blink of an eye. It''s another winter. opened the door of the library, silver floating rustling outside, and a thick layer of white fell on the ground. Only the willow tree in front of the door stands proudly in the snow and winter. A piece of green is very conspicuous in the white world. Chu He, wearing a thin Tsing Yi, walked out with his hands behind his back, and came to the tree. The willow branches and leaves swayed and closed layer by layer, completely blocking the falling snow. "Thirty years, great changes have been made!" Chuhe sat down on the recliner, took out the teapot, heated it in the palm of his hand, poured out a cup, and sighed while drinking. Since the magic tower, there have been three more dragons and one tiger that can supply energy for a long time. The green smoke under the willow tree is not lower than five feet. This willow tree got a great opportunity, and now it is showing more and more spirituality. In addition, the changes in Lincheng, Linjun and the entire Xia clan are also very obvious. In the past thirty years, Lin Jun has often seen opportunities. Some originally normal places suddenly appeared in secret realm. Senior Dongfu, I dont know how many people soared into the sky. In addition, the barbaric domain now respects the Xia clan. And the time is only a short period of thirty years. Although everyone has worked very hard, under the call of the ancestors of the Xia clan to fight day and night, it still seems that there are many people and few people. The entire Xia Clan has a serious excess of basic resources under the king. In this case, several ancestors announced the true cultivation method of the innate to the king, and many people directly broke the boundary. right now. The entire Xia clan, using the innate inferiority as a dog, and the king walking all over the floor, is not excessive. and full of stamina. Nowadays, the babies born in Lin County have grown up one by one, and they have begun to bloom with the demeanor of Tianjiao and their evildoers. The Xia Clans Hidden Dragon List is highly competitive. At the same time, the veteran kings began to retreat behind the scenes, sitting and watching the wind rise and develop silently. Lin Xueling and Zhao Yuling also began to fade out of people''s sight and began to concentrate on practicing. Now, both of them have nine kings. began to accumulate foundation for breaking through the realm of emperor. Regarding this, they don''t say anything, but they are proud of it! There are many kings of the Xia clan now. But they are all just breaking through. Even a few veteran kings, apart from Mengyi Xiayuan, are still some distance away from the Nineth Layer of the King. The two of them are already the Xia clan, the strongest level of combat power. However, there is one thing they dont know. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Their little nephew, aunt and grandson, Lin Teng, who has the emperor''s capital, is really the emperor. No one else knows about this matter except for Chu He and Lin Teng themselves! In the past 30 years, Lin Teng has been practicing martial arts in his dreams every day. When he gets tired, he sleeps on the head of his ancestors grave. many. Two years ago, he had broken through the realm of the emperor. is also the Xia clan, the strongest master besides Chu He. However, he was willing to follow the ancestor''s words, not going out and wandering around, chaotic, always hiding his strength. in front of others, only reveals the unremarkable, the strength of the king. "Old ancestor, it should be here!" On the edge of the barbaric domain, in the endless sea, three huge ships like small islands, riding the wind and waves, come all the way. There are men and women on board. It didn''t take long. The boat docked, floated up in the rumbling sound, and began to sail in the sky. looked down at the land under the ship. They look different, some people breathe a sigh of relief with joy, but more people are unwilling. "Eastern Cang Territory." "One day, we will go back!" A few young men and women at the stern of the boat looked deep into the endless sea behind them with deep eyes. "Wait what''s that?" They are feeling deeply. suddenly felt wrong. Behind, the sea slowly calmed after the ship left. There was a sudden bang, and once again set off the monstrous waves. Two powerful and shocking auras recovered from the bottom of the water. "There is a horror approaching! Fast, speed up." Chapter 92： : Experience "Nether Dragon Race!" "The peak of the emperor!" looked at the two huge dragon heads that were out of the water, and the horrible breath leaking out. Five young men and women who left the ship and stood in the void, their faces turned ugly. In this remote place, you can meet two Nether Dragon Races at the peak of the emperor. They dont think the other party is here for sightseeing! High probability is to take advantage of the fire! A condensed momentum appeared. The five young men and women in the sky began to gain momentum, ready to fight. Although they don''t have any confidence. But as family elders, at this time, they have no choice. Behind you are the lives of thousands of people! Five people, and two dragons looked at each other quietly. "Human tribe, a member of the Daqin imperial clan!" You Chu opened his mouth, looking at the three boats like small islands, with a smirking smile on his face. These people, dragging their families to this small remote area, must not be used to seeing the world of flowers and want to live in seclusion. There is a high probability that you can''t stay in the Eastern Cang Territory! When it came out, something happened to the human race. The number of seats in the Assembly of Ten Thousand Ethnic Groups was reduced, and the vast and blessed land occupied by several groups of the same level before was looked at and suppressed. Now that these people appear here, it shows that the human race''s situation is even worse! has reached the point of arranging the younger generation to run away. As a dragon that has been tortured for decades! Unlucky seeing people. It is naturally happy. However, it smiled with a smile on its face. suddenly his face was pulled down, and a few tears flowed down. I feel sad. Another year has passed. It''s time to enter the pan again. seems to be in a worse situation than these people. What right to laugh at. It looked at each other with the difficult brother Youjun. Both feel dull. If I can, I really want to leave, but my strength does not allow me. did not even dare to delay time. As soon as the time is up, you have to consciously go back to the pan. Otherwise, if you let the terrifying humans, take the initiative to come to them. The consequences will be very serious. The small long vacation once every six years will be cancelled. has to double the frying time. Ugh! Survival is difficult! These people are poor people, leaving their homes. Are they two poor dragons! They let out a dragon sigh. Then, without paying attention to the people in the sky, with a flick of his tail, he rose into the sky and flew into the barbaric domain. The time is almost up, you have to hurry up, not be late. Otherwise, after one year, the short holiday that is about to come will be cancelled. "Stop them!" Several Qin veterans who were gaining momentum in the sky looked at the two giant dragons approaching the three giant ships, their expressions changed drastically, and they flew after them. After a while! Watching around the three giant ships, ignoring them, plunged into the inland of the barbaric territory, two giant dragons disappeared. The five Qin veterans looked at each other and did not understand the situation. "Things are a bit weird!" "The two dragons don''t seem to be coming at us!" They are puzzled. "There may be a problem with this place." "Find a good location, let the ship stop, send out people, go in to check the news first, and tell them not to fantasize!" Some elders said in a deep voice while flying back. The others nodded in agreement. Chu He finished a pot of tea. He counts the time, and it''s time to take a rotation once a year! So he entered the town magic tower, packed Cang You and the first tiger, carried them one step forward, and came to a wilderness. When arrived, the two shrinking dragons had already condensed their breath and were waiting for him! Feel the strong and fresh suffocation on them. Chu He showed a satisfied smile on his face. Now these two dragons are getting more and more honest! The first few times I didnt want to go buggering, or to give him a job without any effort. Chu He gave them a few sticks, and also gave Cang You and the first tiger sweet jujube, setting a model. They only slowly opened up. ''S performance made Chu He more and more satisfied. released Cangyou and the first tiger, encouraged them a few words, and announced that their six-year half-year holiday is here! One dragon and one tiger, under the envious gaze of the two dragons, they left happily. The dragon rides the tiger, soaring in the sky, gradually away, leaving only the excited roar, looming in the sky. "Come on, in one year, it''s your turn!" Chu He smiled and bagged the two dragons, then returned to the Demon Suppression Tower and threw them into the pan. soon roared full of breath and began to ring in rhythm. "Today is another harvest day!" Chuhe roasted the lamb while giving regular psychological counseling to the two dragons. After eating and drinking, he cleaned up and went out. "Uncle Xiao Chu." Chu He was reading and practicing under the tree, Lin Teng walked over and said hello respectfully. is not a kid now. Under the guidance of his elders, he is no longer called Brother Chu He. If it weren''t for Chu He''s objection, he would have been called Grandpa! Chu He didn''t like it, so he retreated and called him Uncle. "You are wearing such a formal dressYou are going to go out for a break!" Lin Teng, who came here this time, was different from the casual clothes he had previously dressed. He was very motivated, and the knife on his body was not carried, but tied behind him. The most important thing is that the old man with white beard did have a dream for him a few days ago and asked him to go out and wander. "Ok!" Lin Teng nodded. The excitement was hard to hide in his eyes. Studying hard for many years, the ancestor agreed, it is time to go out and pretend... The wonderful outside, he actually yearns for it. "Uncle Xiao Chu, can I go out with Xiao Jin?" Lin Teng asked aloud. "You should ask about this!" Chu River said casually. Lin Teng heard the words and walked into the library. In , Zhengxiang, who is sleeping, is hibernating. Lin Teng woke it up and explained its purpose. Xiao Wangba shook his head, saying that he did not want to go out. It is not an active bastard. Lin Teng left disappointedly. Originally, he still wanted to be with Xiao Wangba as a companion. Now I can only go down the mountain alone! felt a little less fun instantly. Chu He looked at him and shook his head. Decades of life have been spent on cultivation, this guy is still a child, and he has no idea at all. go out to experience. Hua Hua World, Hua Hua Beauty. is the beginning of the song and tearful story of young heroes and female heroes. With a golden bachelor, isnt that a big golden light bulb walking! At the critical moment, something bad must be done. Isn''t it just right not to go? What''s so disappointing? I really want to bring it. At a critical time, I will definitely have the heart to drink the soup. Chapter 93： :Born Not far from the endless sea. The three big mountains were crushed by three giant ships the size of an island, the mud and rocks collapsed, and the mountains broke. Then the giant ship slightly concealed it, and three more mountains appeared that changed their appearance. Three months later. Great Qin imperial clan, masters who scattered out to collect information, came back one after another, waiting for them all to gather. under the auspices of several veterans. Start the analysis and summarize the news. "The land of the barbaric domain, it is certain that it is now respected by our human race." "The people here have the surnames of the branches of all ethnic groups. They should be the survivors left behind after the accident. They are now called the Xia clan, dominated by the Daxia imperial clan!" "But one thing is weird. A few decades ago, the Xia clan was still very weak and was almost annihilated by the tiger clan in the realm of emperor." "At that time, the Tigers were so powerful that they already had the strength to dominate the barbaric domain. In fact, they did sweep the entire barbaric domain''s top race." "But after going to the Xia Clan, the Tiger Clan''s emperor, including the elites he brought out, are all missing and never return." "After that, the Xia clan began to rise, the coercion has been destroyed by the tiger clan, there is no barbaric domain of masters!" "But one thing is strange. After that, the masters of the Xia clan, as well as the core, did not move to places where they were relatively rich, but continued to stay in the barren land before them." "Only a small number of masters are assigned, and they are located in various places, cooperating with all races, and collecting resources." "We talked to them, but those people are not the core, they don''t know much, and one is better than one." "A variety of incredible things popped up in their mouths, and no one''s rhetoric was consistent! Untrustworthy!" "The truth of the facts, Qin Wu, the direction of your investigation is where the Xia clan is. Have you tried to contact the experts among them to figure out the truth." "There is news about the two dragons, who knows!" The veteran of the Qin clan, who kept his youthful face on the main seat, simply finished the summary of the clansmen who had rushed back earlier, and then looked at the clansmen who came back later. Their news has not been compiled yet. "I saw one dragon, but its aura is restrained, and I can''t tell if it is one of the two on the ocean." "There is also the tiger that the veteran said, I should have seen it too! The breath is indeed at the first level of the emperor!" "Furthermore, the dragon and the tiger are very strange. I don''t know why, they hook up together, and the relationship is very difficult." "What''s even stranger is that they have been wandering around the territory of the Xia clan." "I was afraid that there was weirdness inside, and I caused trouble after entering, so I stopped. Therefore, I don''t know the specific situation in the Xia clan." Qin Wu was a burly man who kept his middle-aged appearance, he stood up and said. "Xia Clan, Dragon, Tiger!" "It''s not the Xia clan, I have already linked with the dragon clan!" "No, with the strength of those two-headed dragons, even if it is us, they don''t need to take care of them." "The people here, the Ninth Level, the highest power king, even if they are hidden, they can''t go high. At most, they only have the existence of the first emperor, and the Nether Dragon Race should have nothing to use them!" Several veterans talked aloud, but the more they discussed, the more weird things became. "Otherwise, I will go in and have a look myself!" A veteran said. "No, your strength is too strong. If there is really weirdness in it, your tracks will be easy to spot." The proposal was rejected. If there is no such thing as those two dragons. in such a remote place. They would not be so careful. But those two mighty dragons. really scared them, they were unable to face it. "Send some innate nine-fold disciples with strict mouths and a little cleverness, and let them pretend to be Xia people and go in and investigate!" "Tell them, let them be careful." Finally, the veteran in the main seat made arrangements. A group of Qin masters, except the veterans, led their orders and went out. In the empty conference hall, only a few veterans were sitting quietly. "Now, do you still start as planned!" After a while, someone took the lead to break the peace. ask a question. "Stop it!" "Qin An, you go to the original location and explain the situation to the predecessors of the Yuhua Empire and other royal families." "If you can, I hope there are seniors from the imperial dynasty who can come and sit here." The veteran on the theme sighed. "Nether Dragon Clan, at this time, appeared in this place, is it an accident, or...!" Three months after the knife back! Lin Teng felt a taste. The smell of loneliness. This is a unique taste as a master. This arena, this world. The young generation He is invincible! horizontal pressure contemporary. No one made him do his best, no one even made him draw the sword. Lin Teng proud of the top of the mountain! let out a long lonely sigh. Behind him, a group of young men and women of the same age as him, paired with each other, roasting meat and talking love words. "Brother Lin, do you want an altar?" Someone greeted Lin Teng. Lin Teng turned around and picked up the wine jar to take a bite. I don''t know why, he is very unhappy now. There is always a sense of loneliness beyond the world! At night, he would suddenly feel that he was out of character with the group of people his age he met in the rivers and lakes. After drinking, he picked up the knife and started wiping seriously. Other young men and women ran into the tent one after another in pairs. Soon, Lin Teng was the only one left in the field. He stood up and sighed. It''s time to leave and look for a stronger challenge. With his peers, he seemed too out of place. Seven days later. Outside the border of the Xia nationality. Lin Teng with the knife on his back, the sole of his feet was three inches off the ground, and it seemed to be slow, but in fact, one step was a few hundred meters away. Not long after, Lin Teng suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction. There was a vague roar of a beast from there, and he also felt a powerful force. is not weaker than him! "Alien!" Lin Teng tightened the knife on his back, and stepped away in the direction of the sound. It''s time to show your true strength! His heart began to heat, his blood began to burn, and his broad sword began to tremble. Chapter 94： : Slipped away! Slipped away! Not far from the Xia border, a carriage pulled a group of young men and women quickly. A roar of a giant dragon sounded, the horse pulling the cart, a whine, the footsteps softened, and the sprinting figure fell to the ground. Hoo! A breaking wind sounded, and the next moment, a figure appeared, grabbed the horse''s head, and lifted it firmly. "Old man, it''s those two dragons and tigers!" Qin Wu held the horse''s head, looked up, looked at the dragons and tigers flying across the sky, hovering and leaping, with a dignified expression, and then opened his mouth to the mountain road behind the carriage. "Let the juniors move on, slow down a bit, don''t provoke them! Let''s **** them here!" A young figure emerged from a big tree beside the mountain road. He also looked up at the sky with fear. "The third one!" He said solemnly to himself. Qin Wu''s level is too low, it''s just the Ninth Level of the King. After the dragon''s aura has reduced, he can''t feel anything! But he is a master of the emperor''s triple level, and he can still feel faintly. That dragon is not much different from his strength. It was definitely not the two emperor peak dragons that I encountered on the sea that day. This is possible, but it makes him even more worried. He felt that things were getting more complicated! A nest of ghost dragons! The concept is different! dont know, what are these guys doing here! But anyway, it is a threat to their human race, not a good thing. The next plan, I am afraid it will be another twists and turns! This matter must be clarified as soon as possible, and then the senior emperor who will be in charge of the overall situation is notified so that the old man can decide. "I hope things are not too tricky!" "Ok!" "That is!" The young man was thinking, suddenly he felt something in his heart, suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction. A figure holding a knife is reflected in his eyes, the age of bones is definitely not more than a hundred years old. For the warriors born after birth, this is the juvenile stage. However, he felt a terrifying aura on the boy, and he was slowly recovering. powerful and terrifying! Especially this momentum still appeared on a young man who was less than a hundred years old. This age, this strength. Even if the emperor was born in a thousand years, the emperor of an era, it is nothing more than that! If he meets in the Eastern Cang Territory, he will be shocked, but he will not feel incredible. But, in such a remote place, I met a teenager of this level! Him! Doubt about life! "What is he doing!" Watching the young man slowly stepping into the air, the big knife on his back, as he moved, pulled out bit by bit, his aura rose slowly but steadily. Qin Ming was shocked! The direction the boy faces. Is he going to... die? He admitted. From the perspective of breath and bone age. At this stage, the young man has this strength, it is really amazing, incredible. But he was young after all, and now Qin Ming is facing him, he still has absolute confidence, that boy is not his opponent. can''t even beat him. even dared to challenge the dragon he was afraid of in one-to-two, and also added a gift tiger! What is this not for death? "Perhaps he didn''t see the strength of that dragon!" Qin Ming said to himself, his expression tangled. Such a human evildoer, regardless of his origin, if something happens, it will be a loss to the human race. He wanted to remind him. But, the situation of Man Yu is unknown now. If he speaks out, what if it causes serious trouble? Especially at this critical moment. Just when Qin Ming was struggling, one dragon and one tiger also saw Lin Teng walking towards them with murderous aura. ? ? ? ? They stopped their bodies hovering freely in the sky, with a row of question marks on their foreheads. "What is this guy doing?" Cangyou spoke with puzzlement. "He seems to see us not pleasing to the eye!" The first tiger thought about it. "Are we yelling too loudly?" Cangyou made self-reflection. Although he didn''t pay attention to that human being, he didn''t dare to do it. It''s illegal to hit someone! Known by that terrifying human, it has some feelings. Maybe, half of the half-year holiday will be cancelled with excuses. "Let''s go further!" Cangyou spoke. The first tiger nodded in agreement. Humans, they can''t afford it. slipped! Slipped away! A dragon and a tiger, closed his mouth, tucked his tail, swished, and ran away like a flight for his life! Especially, the first tiger was not strong enough and flew slowly, so he simply grabbed his claws on the dragon''s tail and let Cangyou take it for a ride. "Go there!" is slowly gaining momentum, Lin Teng who wants to deliver the strongest blow is startled! This dragon and tiger is too embarrassing! Before he completely let go of his momentum, he was directly scared away! Lin Teng hurriedly drew out the big knife, holding the knife, speeding up, and chasing him like lightning. Qin Ming, who was wondering whether to remind him, blinked. what''s the situation? One dragon and one tiger, just looked at the boy at each other, and then decisively went away. "Isn''t that a teenager, I am not real enough to read it wrong? That is a senior human race, very famous in the barbaric domain!" Qin Ming frowned in thought He felt that only this one could explain! Those dragons and tigers must know the senior human race. knows his horror. can run away decisively at the moment of seeing it. "This barbaric domain is getting more and more mysterious!" "What is hidden there?" Qin Ming looked deeply into the territory of the Xia clan. He felt that there must be a big secret hidden in it. "Elder, that senior!" Qin Wu came close, looking up at the back who was chasing a dragon and a tiger away, showing awe. His realm is not enough to see Lin Teng''s bone age or his strength. He only knows that at least the dragon and the tiger in the realm of the emperor, just glanced at the senior, and fled in fright, which showed the horror. "Go and remind those juniors again, before you see the real situation in the Xia territory, don''t make trouble, keep a low profile at all, then keep a low profile!" "Retract back the arrogance that came from the Eastern Cang Territory, don''t treat this place as an ordinary savage small territory!" Qin Ming looked into the distance, thoughts surged in his heart, and said in his mouth. "Ok!" Qin Wu solemnly nodded. He also feels that this place is not right. When I first came, I met two dragons at the peak of the Emperor. Come here to check for news, and you can meet a dragon and a tiger again. Now there are even senior human races who can chase and slash dragons and tigers in the realm of Emperor Zun. can''t believe it. This place doesn''t seem like a wild and small area at all. The emperor is everywhere. You can bump into it casually when you go out. is a fight with the Eastern Cangyu. Chapter 95： :current "The strange emperor!" Under the willow tree, Chu He looked across the space to the border of the Xia nationality. Now, thirty years have passed. His Nine-turn Golden Body Art has reached the fifth-turn five-layer. And the golden body of Faxiang also broke through to the fifth floor. His unconscious alert range was once again quite high. encompasses the entire territory of the Xia nationality and a large area around it. In these places, everything that usually happens can appear in his consciousness. However, such a wide range of perception is too tiring. and so. Chuhes vigilance consciousness has been in a semi-closed state all year round. Unless there is an unfamiliar emperor''s level, or above, or the appearance of a man of suffocation, his alert consciousness will issue a warning. Now outside the territory of the Xia clan, the strong emperor who has appeared has a good cultivation base, and his evil spirit is not weak. should also be a ruthless character who passed through the sea of ??blood. In this world where the strong respect the strong and the weak eat the strong, most of the existences that can reach that level are killed step by step! Basically, the evil spirits are abundant. All the indexes are in line with Chu He''s standards. After all, not everyone is like him, he is an old father of heaven, who can become stronger while lying down. "What a pity!" Chu He shook his head, and took back the fishing net that he had just taken out. The object is an individual, no matter where he comes from! As long as it''s not here to do damage, Chu He is lazy. "I thought I would have another bumper harvest today, so happy!" Chuhe felt dull. His fishing net has not been used for many years! I feel that the golden light has dimmed a lot. Qin Ming, who was meditating above the tree, suddenly trembled. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. It seemed that something existed just now, and hit his attention secretly. This place is really wrong. had to leave quickly, before he knew the situation, he, including several others, could not come over! When he reached his level of strength, except for being stuck in the realm for too long, his mind would be in a daze, and other whims would definitely not be simple. "You stay here to meet those younger generations, I''ll go back first!" Qin Ming bowed his head and said to Qin Wu. The carriage has entered the territory of the Xia clan, and it is too late to call those juniors back! I only hope that those younger generations are low enough to not attract the attention of the existence inside. "Remember, you are a little farther away from the territory of the Xia clan, no matter what happens, don''t go in." "If it feels wrong, you can come back first!" He finally issued a warning to Qin Wu before leaving quickly. He used to run. He didn''t dare to leak his breath at all. He didn''t even dare to use his true energy. He moved his legs and sprinted fast in the deserted mountains. Watching the elder leave, Qin Wu puzzled. The veteran seemed to be running in a hurry. has no image. The leg stepped, the hand flicked, just like something was pushing him behind. is not right, if he is in a hurry, why should he run? Doesn''t it fly faster? Qin Wu shook his head. I feel the scene is very contradictory! "The two little girls, and the bastard, can almost break through to the realm of the emperor!" Chu He looked at the **** who had recently eaten and drank, and became more and more sleepy, and Lin Xueling and Zhao Yuling, who had been shrouded in formations, as if they were in a small world and were retreating. After a hundred years of super sign-in, in recent years, the chances of Chu He sign-in and get good things have increased. and higher-end. Some good auxiliary treasures, he also got a lot. Today''s Zangshu Pavilion is just a house on the surface. But in its space, Chu River has opened up and transformed several spaces like secret realms. Different small worlds have different functions. The space where Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling are located has a good bonus to cultivation. plus some auxiliary treasures buried by the Chu River. The training speed of the two has increased a lot. If they follow the rhythm of thirty years ago, they might not even arrive at the Ninth King at this time. But after the cultivation environment has improved, with more resources, and Lincheng''s luck is getting stronger and stronger, and the Xia clan is peaceful and quiet, and they have more time to practice. The leaps and bounds of the cultivation base is actually inevitable. This is also the reason why Lin Teng broke through the realm of the Great Emperor at a young age. Although his aptitude is good, but he is still a bit close to the threshold of the emperor''s capital, and he is not a character who can overwhelm an era. can break through quickly, that''s the good of his white beard ancestor who reads many books and knows all about the present. Moreover, he is washed away by the blue smoke of Qi Yun every day, and he has no realm obstacles in his mood. That''s why I can break the border quickly. But after reaching the realm of the emperor, he imagined that it would be impossible to break the realm like drinking water as before! Unless his ancestor with white beard can get to the next level and be more powerful. The blue smoke of the ancestors can also rise several levels. It''s a pity, at Chu He''s current level, the cultivation speed can''t get up quickly! Thirty years have passed. His Nine-turn Golden Body Art has only five-turn five-layers, and the more he goes back, the slower he feels. The remaining four floors will probably take about 30 years. Coupled with the accumulation of background information, the next time he breaks the boundary, Chu He estimates that it will be completed in 50 years. And the blue smoke on the ancestral tomb is even more hopeless. After so many years, there hasn''t even been an emperor to find fault. It all depends on three dragons and one tiger, working hard to make progress, and can barely maintain. "It''s just right, today is a lucky day, you can break the border!" Chu River pinches and counts. then stretched out and got up from the recliner. One step, into the library, picked up the sleeping king and took it into the secret space. Qin Ming returned to the giant ship and greeted the other veterans together. began to tell what he saw and what he felt was wrong. "When I drove back, I ran into the boy again. He did not catch up with the dragon and the tiger. His speed was not at the same level as the dragon!" "If what I see is his true speed, then even me, he can''t match it." "I feel that the speed of his explosion can also be achieved by ordinary Emperor Zun Duo, and the breath he exploded is only Emperor Zun''s First Heavy!" "very strange." "So I suspect, he is not a senior! He is really just a young boy just born!" "That dragon, he is not at all afraid of him!" Qin Ming said. "You said, you had heart palpitations for a moment, and you don''t know where that feeling came from." "In this way, your whereabouts must have been noticed!" The veteran of the theme of the Qin clan opens his mouth to analyze. "Ok!" Qin Ming nodded, and then continued. "But that existence didn''t take action against me. Afterwards, I thought about it, either it was the senior human race, or it didn''t put me in the eyes!" "However, I am more inclined to the former. The predecessor was supposed to protect the law for that young man''s entry into the world. After being felt by the dragon, he was taken away, and I was only noticed incidentally!" "However, no matter what the situation is, it is already certain that there is something strange about this barbaric domain." "I feel that it is not safe to let the predecessors of the Emperor Dynasty come and sit here. It is best to let the ancestor Yu Sheng come and see in person, otherwise, the plan will not be implemented at all." Chapter 96： : Tricky Three months later! Zhao Yuling, Lin Xueling, Xiao Wang Ba, have left the customs one after another. They both succeeded in breaking through the realm of the emperor. Strength soared! ''S body breath leaked out a little uncontrollably. People in the lower realm may not be able to see much, but those in the same realm can see their cultivation at a glance. They are a little slack in the practice of the technique of conserving breath! Chu He specifically admonished for this. In his opinion, the technique of conserving breath is really important. The difficulty of training is not too great, but it is practical. The price is very high. Others don''t know how, anyway, Chu He has a soft spot for the cultivation of the technique of restraining the breath. In this respect, he is now at a very high level. The three of them lie down leisurely under the willow tree, each with a chair, drinking tea. Xiao Wangba was taken by Zhao Yuling to study. The Wang Ba shell after breaking the boundary, including its head, became a bit strange. is flexible! is no longer the same as before, hard and hard. It feels like it was when it was a child, and it was fun. Wang Ba shook his head and screamed in protest, but it didn''t slip away. Although it expresses unwillingness in its mouth, it still enjoys it physically! Chu He took out the grill, the stick of the holy Buddha, a sheep, various ingredients, reached out a little, a ray of true gas turned into flames, and began to burn slowly in the grill. The stick slowly turned in its hand, sprinkling it one by one with the seasoning. A scent soon began to diffuse and gradually became richer. This is life. Calm and beautiful! "It''s hard to survive!" "Very difficult!" One dragon and one tiger, bowed their heads, and flew listlessly to the endless sea. The half-year holiday is gone! is over soon! It feels like a carelessness, and time passes! Now, they have to be more conscious, go to the endless sea and walk for the sky. Although in my heart, 10,000 of them don''t want to go. But in order to survive, you must cheer up. "When will this day be a big one!" They feel bitter! "It''s the dragon and the tiger! What are they doing in the sea?" Cangyou aura can be concealed, but the first tiger is not good at capturing the breath. Its powerful aura, when passing by, was discovered by the Qin veteran from a distance! Watching them enter the endless sea one after another, I can''t help feeling strange. "I hope the seniors of the Imperial Dynasty can come here as soon as possible! This place feels more and more weird!" The depths of the endless sea. On a huge artificially transformed island, an Optimus Pillar pierced the sky. Mysterious chains with gleaming brilliance like iron ropes are hung on the Optimus Prime. Eight directions, sixteen iron ropes. The iron cable pulled apart, not knowing how long it was, connecting to a faraway place. This is the Yuhua Empire, with the eight dynasties under it, the vanguard troops retreating from the Eastern Cang Territory in advance. They are undertaking a huge renovation project. was left behind after the human race lost power in the Eastern Cang Territory. Actually, it''s not just them. The major gods are already doing this! is just different means, different places. "Master Yu, there is news from the Qin Clan in the Barbarian Domain that something has happened to them!" This is a hall. A general of the imperial dynasty reports to the guardian of the imperial dynasty who is in charge of the overall situation. "What changed?" Master Yu opened his eyes. The general with his fist bowed his head, and then repeated the received message. "In the land of the barbaric domain, emperors frequently appear? There are three of the Nether Dragon Clan showing up?" Master Yu is an elder who hasn''t maintained his youth and looks rather serious. There is a light brewing in his eyes, and he seems to be thinking about something. "Got it! You should withdraw first!" After a while, he spoke, and the general retired upon hearing this. Then, with a move of his hand, in the center of the hall, a gong and drum were struck. The sound was not loud, but a strange wave shook out, spreading far away! Not long after, outside the hall, a group of figures flashed out and stepped into the hall one after another. They found a good position and sat down cross-legged. After everyone arrived, Yu Zhenshou spoke and explained the situation. "Nether Dragon Race? Under what circumstances, how could they appear here, and there may be a nest, is this definitely not a joke?" "Returning the emperor''s masters to walk all over the floor, are they still in the Eastern Cang Territory and not awake!" "If this is the case, I am afraid it is not that we got the news, but that they lost contact. Let''s look for their news!" "After all, they are so fanciful, they really meet so many strong people, they can still live, it''s a joke!" Someone was surprised, and the first reaction felt unbelievable. "It is indeed unbelievable, but we must now discuss this matter from the perspective of belief." "Question, take it to heart!" Yu Zhenshou said. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM The others nodded. "Okay! If this is the case, this matter is very tricky. There are only twelve people on the peak of the emperor here, and eight people cant walk away, and at least two more people should be left, just in case, then Only two people can use it freely." "However, in the current situation, the juniors of the Qin clan have seen two dragons at the peak of the emperor, and a strong man who does not know what level has also revealed a trace of breath. More importantly, this may not be the whole picture! " "Then only ask the ancestor Yu Sheng to come forward and see the situation." "But his elder''s affairs are equally important. Once he leaves, if something happens, what the consequences will be, everyone knows!" After several ancestors discussed. After some analysis, they concluded that if things were true, they would not be able to cope with them with their current strength. "Qin An, Xia Xin, Zhao Wu, Liu Ji, the four of you, go there! Bring the two teams of Zhen Wusi!" Master Yu spoke. "Yu Zhenshou, in this way, the power here is not enough!" The others were surprised. One-third of the power is drawn. Too much! "Go! I have my own way here." Yu Jinshou said. "Otherwise, let Jin Takeshi select the strongest team first, and make sure before making a decision!" "Too many staff are mobilized and accidents are too easy!" An ancestor gave advice. "No! Just do what I said!" Yu Zhenshou spoke. A cold light flashed under his eyes. News from the Qin clan, he also doubted it. But this is an opportunity! The tail is behind, and it is always a hidden danger if it is not found. Chapter 97： :Find "Holy Ancestor, the Human Race dispatched a few emperor peaks to leave, it seems to be going to deal with something. At this time, should we seize the opportunity to lie in ambush halfway!" The endless sea, in a seabed. Two beasts shaped like giant crocodiles, in a huge natural cave formed between a rocky mountain. A young crocodile like a bull, reporting the situation to a big crocodile who is like a mountain. "What is ambush?" "Remember, this time, we are not here to destroy! We are here to occupy the magpie''s nest, waiting for humans to get things done and take advantage of it!" "To make trouble at this time and delay their progress, what a bad thing!" "We can''t do this kind of thing that harms others but also harms ourselves!" The giant crocodile shook his head, stirring the water for a while. "However, at such an important time, why do human beings divide the peak of the emperor?" "There seems to be something wrong with it!" "We have to keep abreast of the situation of the human race, otherwise it would be bad if we were overcast by them at the end!" The giant crocodile muttered to himself, then looked up at the little crocodile and said, "Let the shadow crocodile follow and see what the human masters who have left are doing. Remember, stay away and don''t expose it!" Xia territory! this day. Walking outside, Lin Teng hurried back from outside after nearly half a year of experience. Along the way, he rushed to the Palace of the Female Emperor in White and saw Zhao Yuling. "It''s not good! Auntie, I found a big secret!" "On the edge of the endless sea, there is a powerful force hidden!" "They are very strong and hidden in the dark, I suspect they are plotting wrong!" Lin Teng said his important discovery. "How strong is it!" Zhao Yuling frowned! "It''s very strong, I have noticed a breath that is not weaker than mine!" "The most important thing is that there are a lot of them!" Lin Teng looked solemn. "Just like you?" "That''s okay!" Zhao Yuling smiled and relaxed. is just the little nephew of King First Heavy, the so-called big power in his eyes. may be just a small ethnic group. For her, a wave of the palm can be suppressed. how strong the emperor was, the little nephew would never understand. "You are still young, don''t know what is strong!" Zhao Yuling patted Lin Teng''s head, exclaiming invincible. Lin Teng looked strange. He sighed. In order to gain trust, let my aunt understand the seriousness of the matter. He decided, he stopped pretending! Anyway, the ancestor just said that the cultivation level should not be exposed before the emperor. But he is now the emperor, there is no such restriction! So, he decided, the showdown! Boom! A strong breath came out. Even if it was just a little bit, it also made the entire Palace of the Queen in White tremble. All the disciples felt shocked. As if the sky was about to fall. At that moment, their hearts fell into a black hole. suffocated but terrified. Fortunately, the whole process has only one breath time, and then everything disappears without a trace. There seemed to be a pair of invisible big hands appearing right after that, pushing away the terrifying aura. and pulled them back from the loneliness, and by the way, it calmed their hearts like patting the back to comfort them. But even so, they are already considered strong in the Xia clan, they still have a cold sweat. "What was that just now?" "That breath is terrifying!" "At that moment, I felt that I was swallowed by the wild beast!" A group of disciples gathered together, looking up in the direction of the horror, their expressions could not be calm for a long time. at the same time. sensed something wrong. Zhao Yuling''s expression changed, he instinctively retreated quickly, his body exploded, and he made a defensive trend. "Little, aunt, are you also the emperor?" Lin Teng looked at Zhao Yuling in surprise. Just now his breath vented, Zhao Yuling''s true qi possessed his body for defense, also exposing his cultivation. Lin Teng was just surprised, but he didn''t think it was incredible. Zhao Yuling was shocked and writhing fiercely. This little nephew who has seen big since childhood. Nothing is silent, already the emperor! No! How old is he? Forty is still a few months away! The emperors capital, terrifying! ! However, my little nephew''s cultivation base is so terrifying, why didn''t she notice it at all? and many more! This feeling is so familiar! "Do you learn the technique of keeping your breath very well!" Zhao Yuling asked aloud. Lin Teng nodded. The technique of conserving breath is a key course taught by the ancestors of the white beard. His breath is not vented, no one knows his strength. Even if it is to suppress the cultivation base, unless the strong in the same realm, others will not see the trace. And, to be honest, he has been practicing for so many years in Lincheng. These years, the Xia people have been too peaceful, except for performance-based battles. hasn''t encountered anything that allows him to exert his true strength and take action. In addition, Chu He watched, he kept his breath while practicing. Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to know his specific strength. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Zhao Yuling was shocked. was relieved soon afterwards! Right. The little nephew is practicing with Brother Xiao Chu. With his qualifications, he has this strength, although it is shocking, but it is not incredible. is like the previous King Yizhong, but looks too ordinary, not worthy of his aptitude! After I want to understand. She did not ask Lin Teng why she was hiding her strength. Because of this kind of thing, she is familiar with it! Zhao Yuling began to consider another question. Since the little nephew is so strong, he has a powerful force in his eyes. That is really strong! After all, the same level as him can only be the strong emperor, and several appear at once. Things are really not easy. "Go, go and see!" Zhao Yuling spoke, took Lin Teng, and told Lin Xueling about the matter, and the three of them went to the edge of the barbaric domain, the endless sea. "The forces in the dark!" "It''s still strong!" The moment Lin Teng''s breath leaked, it shocked Chu He who was reading. He consciously casts over. just heard the conversation between them. Chu River pulled out a fishing net! Take out the hook! His Demon Suppression Tower has not been injected with fresh blood for a long time! Before Chu He broke through. The luck coming out of helped him a little bit. After the breakthrough, the current strength of Qi Luck, except for massage and hair dryer, has no other help. He had already wanted to add some fuel to the Demon Squad! Naihe has never had a chance. There are several emperors now, don''t miss it. Chapter 98： :silence Chu River stepped out. Send later and arrive first. He did not follow Lin Teng''s trio, but left directly! The three of them are too slow. Even if Chu He walked slowly, there was a big gap between the two sides. is not on one level. At their speed, it may take a day or two to go to the endless sea and drive with all their strength. And Chu He, if he drove with all his strength, a cup of hot tea back and forth might not have cooled down completely. Even if you look at the scenery slowly, it takes less than an hour or two to go back and forth. Thinking of this, Chu He suddenly turned around and went back. He took out a pot of tea, heated it in the palm of his hand, and poured it into the teacup. Cup full. A lot of drops, not many drops. The heat rises in a wavy manner. Chu He nodded in satisfaction. Then he turned around and went to the endless sea again. Although Chu He has been very homely over the years, he actually went out occasionally. The realm has progressed every time. He would go for a walk, work and rest, soothe his tight mind. Xia and the surrounding territory, he basically visited. And the endless sea, Chu He has been there once or twice. is not to go shopping, but the two dragons at the peak of the emperor. When was first released, it was a bit dishonest. For the first time, I want to slip the number. They signed the Conferred God List, the distance is not right, Chu He will naturally know. was caught and returned, each dragon had a club. Then in front of them, he gave Honest Cangyou and First Tiger a sweet date. One dragon and one tiger, two small holidays. The second time, being late and returning late. Playing tricks with Chu He. was caught back again, double the hammer. Then he gave a dragon and a tiger, double sweet dates. Seven-day small holiday. After that, the two dragons knew that they could not hide, and they suffered, and the other dragon and the tiger could enjoy the holiday happily. The more they thought about it, the less it was, the more honest they became! The endless sea. Qin nationality residence. Under the influence of the senior management, the atmosphere is serious, and after a few months of fear. Today finally ushered in a turnaround. Above the sky, a large black eagle of the gods crossed the void. On its back, it carried a carriage the size of a small house. On the door plaque, the three characters Zhenwu Si, vigorous and powerful, carried a heavy **** spirit. The **** sculpture crossed the sea and fell straight onto one of the huge ships hidden by the Qin people. "It''s Jinwuji''s strong!" "There are some ancestors of the Shen Dynasty!" The high-ranking warriors of the Qin nationality gathered here. I saw a group of people coming down from the hut on the back of the statue! They are excited! So many strong people came at once. finally let them put down the heart that they had been holding. Four emperor peaks, eight emperor six or seven powers. Such a lineup gives them confidence in facing unknown dangers. "I always think that Senior Yu Sheng can come, is the safest!" Qin Ming said to himself in the distance. He is also the Qin clan, the only one who hasn''t put his heart at all! The feeling from the bottom of my heart that day was too scary. He was very suspicious, that existence might not be as simple as the emperor. Otherwise, how could he be so scared that he didn''t even dare to fly, and lost a big face in front of the younger generation. Therefore, he repeatedly emphasized with the elders who went to spread the word, hoping to invite the ancestor Yu Sheng to have a look. It seems that his emphasis has not worked. But that''s right. didn''t feel it personally, so he could directly draw four ancestors over. is actually very important! The matter of Yu Sheng''s predecessor is too important. is just a suspicion, it is really impossible to distract him. "Several seniors, otherwise, wait until we enter the territory of the Xia clan to figure out the situation before we go!" looked at it, just got off the back of the **** carving. A group of people did not stop for a moment, they asked to lead the way to the Xia territory. Qin Ming couldn''t help but say aloud after all. Although this seems abrupt and reckless. But here, there are more than a dozen powerful emperors, and there are even four, who are the ancestors of the emperor''s peak at the level of their imperial town clan. If they have an accident, especially now when the human race is in a precarious time. The blow is too big. "Several seniors, I am worried that in the territory of the Xia clan, there are existences that must be dealt with by Sheng Yu!" Everyone''s eyes fell on him. Qin Ming was under a lot of pressure, but gritted his teeth, and finally chose to speak straight. At this time, it is very wrong to say this. But he can''t control that much! Although it was just a feeling from him. But it cannot be ignored. If he doesn''t say it at this time, and something goes wrong, he won''t forgive himself. Even if this thing is only possible. "If there is such a horrible existence, at this time, you will not stand here!" A strong man from Jin Wusi snorted coldly. was very disdainful of Qin Ming''s words. He even reported to the Qin Clan that there were two dragons at the peak of the Nether Dragon Clan Emperor, and he didn''t believe much. As for the so-called , I feel the existence of Yu Sheng''s predecessors. is even more absurd! That kind of existence, even in the Eastern Cang Territory, is of the town clan level, and it is usually difficult to see. How can you meet casually in such a remote place. Say it again. Even if you really meet, that level of master, their aura, not everyone can feel. If you don''t want to, who knows how good he is. When I really want to know, Im afraid my head is gone! It''s wrong, just relying on the opponent''s emperor''s triple cultivation base, I''m afraid I don''t know if I turn my head. I want to talk here alive and well. dreaming! This is not his belittle, but the fact. Before turning his head off, he knew that he was at that level. At least he had to be like him, the sixth emperor, to have the feeling. is like now. Feeling coming! There is a horrible existence, sweeping over them. hiss! "and many more!" "It seems wrong." The emperor martial artist of Zhen Wusi suddenly felt cold in his heart and felt his scalp numb. for an instant. suddenly! It feels like it really came up! At this moment, he only feels his bones are stiff! can''t move. At the same time, there was still silence all around, and all the breath stopped at this moment. Breathing, sound jumping, even the breeze flowing in the air. The horror that descended in an instant was like dying all creatures. "It''s a pity! Most of them are people!" Void let out a sigh. seems to feel disappointed. "But fortunately, there is one at last, and it''s not a runaway!" Chapter 99： : You feel so accurate murmured along with the sound of the void. Everyone suddenly felt lighter. The suppressed silence just disappeared. They finally regained their breathing! "You feel so accurate!" Zhenwu Si Emperor respected the sixth-level master, blurted out, and said sincerely to Qin Ming. Other emperor masters, including five emperor ancestors. all nodded subconsciously. That moment was really scary. Even the existence of several ancestors at the peak of the emperor, at that moment, they have entered the edge of death of powerless struggle. That is a sense of great terror from the depths of the soul. They felt that it was more horrible than facing Yu Sheng and the foreign sages they had seen. Yu Sheng is the coercion on the momentum, as the peak of the emperor, although they will feel weak, but at least they can move. You can run if you can''t beat, even if you can''t win! But when there are many people, if you spread out, there will always be such a lucky one! But the depression from the soul level just now made them unable to escape. With so many people, they may be completely wiped out! They have a lingering fear! but did not choose to sit still. But after recovering, the figure moved quickly and spread out skillfully. The horror exploded, covering a huge ship the size of an island. Consciousness emanates and enters the highest state of alert. Even though the strong man hasn''t shown up yet, they feel powerless to resist. But now that I am able to move, I still have to do the struggle! Even if only the mouth is left to move, it would still have to scream! Terrans never give up! "what is that?" They looked up. I only saw the sky above. A big golden net, and a hook pulled by a fishing line, cut through the void. flew towards the distant place. next moment! Roar! rang out with a bewildered roar. All those present are strong, with good eyesight. Everything in the distance can be seen in their eyes. See you only. The hook fell down first, and the long thread that emerged from the void was pulled straight. The shiny silver fishing line, even if they are far apart, can make people feel strange. then. They seemed to hear a stab. A shrunken crocodile shrank into a ball, like a huge toad, only to utter a loud roar with the meaning of not coming, and was caught directly. After its body was pulled up, it tried to resist, and it kept getting bigger, and in a blink of an eye it returned to its original size, like a pretty elephant. However, afterwards, under the dazzling golden fishing net, he wrapped its body tightly so that it could not move. The huge body was pulled to an unknown place by the fishing line. "That''s the crocodile who is the most good at tracking, hiding, and gathering interest in the crocodile clan!" "And it''s the peak of the emperor!" Several ancestors of the emperor dynasty exist, their eyes crossed, and they feel numb on their scalp. An existence at the same level as them was hooked away without any resistance! Although the two sides are enemies, they still suffer a shock to their hearts. And the most shocking thing is that that great power exists, so far, except for the sound, it has not appeared. Too easy! That is the shadow crocodile of the peak emperor rank. is no longer a weak one! Although it really cannot be the opponent of the Lord, the two sides are not on the same level. The holy sovereign wants to kill an emperor''s pinnacle, and it doesn''t take much work. can''t be done with one or two tricks. Emperor Zun pinnacle resisted a little bit, it was still possible to do it. is like a delicate woman, facing a big-haired man, although she will be weak, her body can still shake twice! But now. A shadow crocodile at the peak of Emperor Zun was easily caught alive directly in front of them! This is more difficult than killing. is even more shocking. The most important thing is that the existence of the shot never showed up from the beginning to the end. just shot away. Such a scene makes them feel suffocated. Looking at the giant crocodile being dragged away into the sky, the scene is quiet. No one spoke at the moment. ! suddenly. The golden hook cut through the void from the sky, was pulled by a silver fishing line from the void, and appeared again. A group of powerful emperors, their stature stretched, and tense again! witnessed the arrest of alligators. They understand very well, if this hook is going to slap them. Except yelling no. It looks like they really can''t do anything! The hook slowly passed over their heads. just got too scared, his claws spread out in a horoscope, releasing a handful of the top of the eagle''s head. saw the hook coming. The big carved eyes were startled. Both claws tremble and close, and behind the butt, the feather that has just been separated instantly retracts. Its strength is good, and its intelligence is good. What happened just now, it has witnessed. The hook floating from the sky. makes the Eagle very scared! Its innocent eyes looked towards the crowd. With help! Unfortunately it was disappointed! No one came over. Everyone didn''t even dare to look directly into its pitiful eyes. The big eagle closed his mouth and lowered his head! Its paws tremble, it wants to fly away! But it can''t be done, that hook seems to have magical powers, making it unable to move its paws. "Forget it!" The next moment, the pressure disappears! The big eagle had no time to think about the current situation, flapping its wings, let out a sharp whistle, and went away instantly. Flying all the way, just like being drunk, swaying from side to side The speed is very fast, but very unstable. Chu He carried the shadow crocodile he had just caught, and reached out to put away the hook that he had pulled back. The big eagle is domestically raised, he lacks suffocation, and he looks courageous. Catch it back, there is no way to directly refine it. will still be put into the endless sea, maybe, its combat effectiveness is not very good, the early stage still needs Chu He to teach, otherwise the efficiency will be very low. Finally, I might have to train it, otherwise, if I explode in a pan, my mentality will crack. Anyway, it''s troublesome! So Chu He finally did not choose it. The eagle''s application conditions are insufficient, and he can''t get the great opportunity he gave! Pity! If Da Diao knew that he had lost such a precious opportunity, the Diao students in the future must have endless regrets! Chu He took out the Qiankun cloth bag and stuffed the shadow crocodile in it. then turned around, carrying the bag, stepping in the void, and walking back. The void rippled, and Chu He''s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Warm!" Under the willow tree, Chu He picked up a cup of tea and drank it. "Good tea!" The fragrance of tea lingers, with endless aftertaste. "What should we do now?" "Should we retreat all together, or let someone go back and report to Sheng Yu, let him make the decision!" On the giant ship, after a short silence, someone asked. Several emperor peak ancestors looked at each other. speechless for a while! They have just landed with a strong demeanor. hasn''t walked two steps on the ground yet. Now Im thinking about how to run away! This progress is a bit too fast. Chapter 100： :flirt "The one who just shot, maybe it is the seniors of our human race!" "He just captured the shadow crocodile following us!" "But I didn''t intend to hurt us." "The last time I went to the territory of the Xia clan, I should have been noticed by the seniors. With the means he just showed, if you want to, just like Senior Jinwusi said!" "I might have lost my head long ago!" "However, I''m still alive, and the seniors just didn''t shoot us!" "Perhaps, we can try to get in touch with this senior. At the worst, we can also establish contact with the juniors in the Xia territory!" "Let them convey our plan to avoid misunderstanding!" Qin Ming said, giving his opinion. "Yes!" "However, since there are seniors living in seclusion here, it is of no use for us to stay. The Kaitian plan still requires me to wait. You have full authority to deal with this matter! The people from Jinwusi also stay, and help!" "But remember, do it safely and don''t bore the seniors." The leading emperor ancestor Zhao Wu nodded after thinking about it. Others have no objection. Just as Qin Ming said! That senior really wanted to kill them. Just now, one of them counts as one, and no one can escape. Try to contact, convey the plan, avoid misunderstandings, is the best choice. This savage territory is always a part of the plan, and they can''t give up if they are not a last resort. a few months later! The endless sea is on the bottom of the sea. Clusters of natural stone caves. A group of giant crocodiles are sleeping here with their eyes closed. A green crocodile hurried from outside in front of a cave formed by the largest rock gap! "what''s happenin!" At the entrance of the mountain cave, two crocodiles were lying on the bottom of the sea. When they saw a crocodiles coming, one of them opened his eyes and asked. "I have something to see the ancestor!" The green crocodile said. "The saint ancestor has fallen asleep. It said that it will wait for the human race to get things done before calling it! Let us deal with the other things ourselves!" "What happened?" The crocodile guarding the hole said. "The strong people who went out of the human race are back again!" "However, the alligator following them has disappeared, and has not come back to report the situation so far! I suspect something has happened to it!" Green Crocodile said! "Is its natal pearl broken?" The head of the giant crocodile at the mouth of the stone cave lifted up. "No! It''s fine!" The green crocodile shook his head! "Go! Take its natal orb, let''s use the secret technique together, check its location, and look for it!" "It''s not dead now, it''s better not to disturb the saint ancestor with this little thing!" The giant crocodile at the mouth of the stone cave thought for a while, and his body floated up and swam towards another stone cave. The green crocodile nodded and followed closely. "Plan to open the sky! Move eight small domains into a medium-sized continent! What a big hand!" Lin Teng took Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling to the Endless Sea. Originally, he was to investigate the situation. Later, I didnt know what to talk with the people on the beach, and brought back a group of people! When these people saw Xia Yuan, they talked about the root cause, and they were pleasantly surprised. The Xia clan here is one of their members of the royal family. Everyone is a family! Then he started frequent interactions. Chu He also learned a lot from Zhao Yuling. This should also be those people, when they knew that Zhao Yuling could contact the hidden seniors of the Xia clan, he wanted her to convey it! take the opportunity to test your mouth! "Brother Xiao Chu, those seniors are so amazing!" "There are countless emperors, and there are even more seniors!" "However, they are all very nice. They donated resources and exercises, and they also opened a school to solve the puzzles of several grandfathers, so that they can improve their cultivation quickly!" "There is also Grandpa Xia, several senior emperors, who took out their treasures, and personally took action together to heal his injuries and extend his life. Although he can''t heal, his strength can be used a little, and he can live for a few more years!" Zhao Yuling moved a chair and lay side by side under the willow tree with Chu He, looking very happy. In the words, I have a good impression of the seniors from outside. They want to transform the mainland, so strong. , however, discussed with them in a negotiating attitude, and offered a lot of compensation, and explained that if they disagree, they would not force it. The most important thing is, even if the mainland merger and transformation are completed in the future. This savage territory, the Xia clan needs how much, or even all of them, they have no problem. has great strength, but the posture is so upright, it is difficult to think not to make people feel bad. But the good impressions are full! But many people feel a bit unreal. Especially a few old Xia clan kings who have lived for a long time. originally faced a group of human race seniors who suddenly appeared, and came with the race. They beat the drums in their hearts. has no confidence. Although within the territory of the Xia clan, there are definitely two seniors waiting for the curtain to open. But that was the senior of the Human race, not the senior of the Xia. When encountering a conflict between a foreign race and a Xia race, he may still take action, but his family has conflicts. It is not certain who the senior will help! Especially, after knowing the strength of those outsiders. They are even more bottomless! The king is walking all over the floor, and there are so many emperors beyond imagination, and there are even predecessors of the holy ones. This kind of strength ~ www.novelhall.com~ Even the two seniors who are hiding waiting for the big screen, want to help them, I am afraid they are powerless. If there is a conflict, maybe they will not be able to protect themselves. But the next thing turned out to be abnormal. Those senior emperors from outside are unimaginable talking. The meeting and negotiation between the two parties was very pleasant. seems to be a level conversation. The Xia is not in the position of the weak! Just not long after they met, the Xia tribe has gained countless great benefits. "The two seniors who waited in the dark for the big screen to open, one of them may be more terrifying than we thought!" Xia Yuan sighed. got so many benefits, the other party also tried to test his tone intentionally or unintentionally. Xia Yuan had already guessed in his heart. Facing temptation, he was ambiguous. does not admit or deny the fact that the Xia people have predecessors. In this way, it is not considered that he has pulled the tiger skin of senior. This is someone else''s initiative to hang up! Senior knows it, and should not blame it. "It will be so wonderful that the world of great controversy that needs to wait for the existence of that level!" "In my lifetime, I don''t know if I can take a look!" Xia Yuan raised his head, giving birth to infinite yearning. The more I understand the depth of seniors. The more he looked forward to the great world that was about to begin. The stronger the predecessor, the more unimaginable the world that he has to wait for. "Yes, master, your fortune is getting better and better now! Every moment of life and death, there is a turning point. Maybe you are the son of luck in Xiaoyu''s mouth, born for the great world!" "Your current state is called dormant!" Chapter 101： : Chance A mysterious power hovering with tracking! This is the third time in nearly three months! Chu He didn''t stop him, and even helped a little. Otherwise, with his strength and means, it would be impossible to find that power. let alone go in! But. When someone came to find a small partner to reunite, he couldn''t bear to refuse. Long and handsome people, usually not so hard-hearted! Chu He looked at the green smoke that had risen to twelve feet, and shook his head, not satisfied. The current level of Qi Luck is still of little use to him. Chu He estimated that at least he would have to come to another nest, and it would have an effect on him at the level of evil spirits of the Nether Dragon Clan. casually threw a sip of the pill into the import. Chu He chewed in his mouth, while splitting a ray of spiritual power, following the traces of that mysterious power, exploring the source. then estimated the distance. There is about a day or more, and the two crocodiles should be able to land in the barbaric domain. Chuhe stood up, decided to go outside for a leisurely walk, take a walk, and greet his little friend of the crocodile by the way. At this time, the sun is high in the middle. is the auspicious time he usually chooses to sign in! Chuhe walked into the library and clicked to sign in. "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting the reward King Breakthrough Pill." On the sign-in panel, a bottle of a fairly familiar pill appeared. Chuhe looked up at the sky. This auspicious time is not reliable. King-level things, for him who has signed in for more than a hundred years, is already a small probability to encounter rubbish! This thing has no effect on him today. I dont even think it tastes good enough when I am jelly beans. The remaining bottles that Chu He signed in before were all separated by him, thrown into the cliffs, mysterious caves, and even hidden in some people''s walls. Who accomplished it all by chance! "Another group of lucky people will appear soon!" Chu River pinched a finger, and the sunlight at this time was red with purple, which is the image of the purple sky! indicates that there is another lucky son, who will get a great opportunity to make people jealous! That will be the blessing of the old father of heaven! Chu River stepped out of the Lin''s house under the scorching sun. ignored the space, ignored the distance! Within one step, he appeared directly on a street outside Lin''s house. People come and go here, mostly boys and girls. In addition to leisure and entertainment places, baby clothing stores are the only shops on the street. Except for carriages and people, there are no vendors selling vegetables on both sides of the road. Now Lin City, the people in it are basically warriors, and they have good cultivation skills and rich family background. Those ordinary meals are no longer needed! Even if you want to satisfy your appetite, it is solved in the inn. There is no living environment for hawkers. Chuhe shook his head. is another step, leaving Lincheng. Over the years, he occasionally came out to relax. He had to go to the city next door to feel the smoke. Lin Cheng has completely changed its appearance. And now there are more signs of development towards the trend of scale. There is less and less smoke. There is only a growing anger. Coming out of Lin City, Chu River''s speed returned to normal, only a few hundred meters in one step! While enjoying the scenery, he walked slowly. There will be enough time for him to hurry one day, so there is no need to worry. He is mainly for relaxation now, and the little friend who picks up the giant crocodile is just incidental. the roadside. Chuhe saw a white horse. is very good! glanced at the white horse, and his heart moved. For so many years, as a boss, he has always walked by himself. Haven''t felt the feeling of riding a horse! a little regretful! Although the horse may not walk as fast as he can run, what he needs is feeling. Speed ??is not important! "Do you sell your horses?" Chu He walked over and leaned against the side of the road to rest. With a long sword at his feet, a hip flask in his hand, pouring his mouth, and revealing his long hair, covering half of his face, a young knight in the image of a prodigal asks! "Not for sale!" "I am not a horse seller!" Shao Xia lazily raised his eyes and glanced at Chu He, then punched a drinker, and shook his head. Chu He smiled slightly. was not angry either. He sat down under a tree beside the boy. took out a white cloth and spread it out. under the awkward gaze of the young knight. A knife, a cheat book, and a pill, he put it up! "Choose one and change your horse!" "Of course, you can also refuse!" Chu He took out a pot of tea and drank it slowly, and said lightly. "You can tell me about these three things first." Chen Xiaoyao glanced over the three things: knife, cheats, and medicine. He couldn''t feel the extraordinary things in those three things, but there was a heartbeat that blessed the soul. His heart is excited! somehow! is also very sudden. "you choose!" Chuhe shook his head without giving an explanation. "My horse has been with me for two years and has feelings...!" Chen Xiaoyao just spoke and wants to introduce. Chu He did not speak, and put away the knife on the white cloth! "It has the bloodline of the Hanhorse race, it is well cultivated, and it has innate resources...!" Without waiting for him to finish, Chu He silently put away the secret book on the white cloth. Chen Xiaoyao: "..." Can he continue to speak now? There is only one thing left! is put away again, there is only the white cloth left on the ground! This transaction was inexplicable and weird. With such a big life, he experienced this kind of thing for the first time. It is clear that the other party wants to trade, but now it seems that he has become a passive party. made him feel a little bit unable to turn his head. "I choose pill!" In the end, Chen Xiaoyao made the choice from the bottom of his heart The horse is not valuable. But if I miss the feeling from deep in my heart. He may think of it for a long time, but he will be unhappy. "It is a blessing!" Chuhe nodded. stood up, patted his butt, jumped up, sat on the horse, unfastened the rein, pinched the horse''s belly, and started to gallop. "Why do you use this pill!" Chen Xiaoyao reacted a little and asked hurriedly. "Oral, you can use it now!" In the sound of horse hooves going away, a voice came clearly! Chen Xiaoyao picked up the pill. I feel speechless. Orally, he certainly knows. What he just wanted to ask was the effect of this pill. "It smells good!" It''s strange to say that, just now, I still felt mediocre, without any special medicine. After the eccentric person left, a strong, extremely attractive fragrance began to spread! Chen Xiaoyao swallowed and spit, and suddenly he couldn''t help throwing the pill into his mouth. "It''s over! It''s evil!" He patted his mouth. felt that his own behavior today was too abnormal. First, he used the horse inexplicably to exchange an elixir that he didn''t know what effect, and then he didn''t know whether the pill was true or not, whether it was poisonous, and threw it directly into his mouth. After Chen Xiaoyao reacted, he originally wanted to spit out the pill in time, but found that the pill melted in the mouth! and soon! "this is!" Before he had time to think about it, his expression suddenly changed and he sat cross-legged on the ground! ~： Chapter 102: The Dragon on Vacation "I broke through?" glanced at the surrounding mess. Chen Xiaoyao looked up at the sky. I always feel like dreaming! Just now he was born with Nine Layers, he sold a horse and got a pill. broke through! Things are sudden and strange. This is even more ridiculous than those who fell off the cliff and got the inheritance! "Do you want to find more horses!" Chen Xiaoyao began to think about the feasibility of this matter! If you sell a horse, you can get such a big advantage. Tell me, those friends of his, I am afraid they will want to change their careers! all become horse sellers! "It is said that Lin County has many opportunities, but it is too outrageous!" Chen Xiaoyao thought for a while, the operation of selling horses, theoretically, is probably unrealistic. This is his chance, I am afraid it cannot be copied! Unless the one who rode a horse to death on that day. And also need to change a horse. However, Chen Xiaoyao felt that no matter whether it was real or not, he had to go back and find a few more horses. Wait here for a while, anyway, dont waste any time. What if! "And this piece of cloth!" Chen Xiaoyao picked up the white cloth on the ground. Although I dont see anything special, its necessary to take a look at it! Chen Xiaoyao unfolded the white cloth, feeling a little familiar, he put it on his chest and gestured, his complexion suddenly turned strange. Then carefully studied the mandarin duck pattern on it, his expression was even more surprised! "this is!" Chu River gallops on horses, from afternoon to midnight! High-intensity, extreme running, finally the white horse can''t stand it, the speed drops rapidly, the breathing becomes rapid, and the horse''s legs begin to tremble! , lying on his back on the horse, holding the dog''s tail grass, looking up at the Chu River in the galaxy, with a flick of his finger, a pill fell precisely into the horse''s mouth. hiss! Then, the white horse let out a loud roar. As soon as he lifted his legs, he took off, just as if he had been hit with blood, the speed suddenly increased, and he flew up again. "Oh! It''s so boring!" Chu He got up and stood on horseback. He is too strong to feel the passion of riding a horse! No matter how happy this Martha is, he can''t make his body move a little bit. "Come, I teach you to fly!" Chu He sat down, pulled the reins, and pinched the horse''s belly. The white horse''s feet rushing on the ground slowly rose off the ground, and its feet began to rush in the void. The horse feels relaxed physically and mentally, with his head held up, the more he ran, the more joyful he ran, and the more he ran. This is the feeling of freedom! However, after a while, at a certain moment, it suddenly noticed something wrong! looked down. hiss! It couldn''t help but let out a horrified neigh! Ma''s head is dizzy! Four hooves tremble, this time it is really soft! It is a mysterious steed, with the blood of the sweat horse clan, and its blood-colored eyes can see at night. Now it found that it had reached the sky that was not so high. As a native horse, it has never flew. fear of heights! "It''s useless!" Chu He looked at the horse that was already foaming, and shook his head. With a flick of his finger, a bottle of liquid drink was poured into the horse''s mouth. momentarily. Refreshing! The horse only feels that his head is awake, his body is strong, and he is not afraid of heights! I also feel that the wings are on both sides, so I can fly more freely. The edge of the endless sea! Three huge island-like ships docked, some people kept moving things down, and some people were casting pictures on the coastline. Clear division of labor, orderly! Open the sky plan, the Xia clan has already nodded, and the Qin clan is now preparing. This is a big plan and a big project. It will take decades if everything goes well, and it may take about a hundred years if there are accidents. "The two-headed dragon!" "what''s going on?" The master of Town Takeshi, standing high in the void, overlooking a corner of the long coastline. There, the two breaths converged, but looking at it, the dragon is still shocking, like two small hill-like bodies entwined together, bathed in sunlight, lazily closed eyes. is like relaxing on the beach! The two dragons appeared some time ago. Several Qin veterans said that they were the two dragons at the peak of the emperor when they first arrived. Although from the current situation, they are not hostile to the human race. can be on the side of the couch, how can you let other dragons sleep soundly. There are two dragons of unknown origin and terrifying strength, sleeping next to them and doing things, always feeling frightened. A few of them, the masters of Takeshi, watched in turn. Although there is a real problem, they can''t stop it. But you still have to see it! And it is to stare without blinking. Whenever the two dragons change positions, they can make them nervous. "Have you contacted the senior officials of the Xia clan? Do they recognize these two dragons?" "Is it raised by a senior in their clan!" The shift time is up, and the master of Jin Takeshi asks the companion who will take over. "asked!" "They said that before, they only saw a dragon and a tiger caught by the predecessor. It should be the dragon and the tiger that floated into the sea, and now they are still missing!" "As for these two dragons, they don''t know, they haven''t seen it!" "But we just discussed it, they should also be domesticated! Not wild!" "Otherwise, for so long, there is no meaning to trouble us at all, it makes no sense!" "That''s right However, without the exact information, it''s hard to be reassuring!" The two masters of Jin Wusi were talking, looking at the two dragons in the distance, they looked very ugly! What did that senior think! If he really raised it! Two such terrifying dragons are released, and there is no talk of tying a chain, or putting them farther, and throwing them into a sparsely populated place. This kind of dragon is scared looking at it! My heart trembled. No one can really relax even if they suspect it is raised! "Senior will not suspect that our purpose is impure, so send two dragons to watch it!" One of them suddenly made a guess! "maybe!" at this time. far away. Two dragons, while enjoying the sunlight comfortably, while opening a gap in their eyes from time to time, they sighed. Time is passing by, just as their blood is passing by. ticking, ticking! Although it is a holiday now, they feel less and less happy! Every second that passes, it will be more heavy and depressed! "I feel that two guys are coming!" Suddenly a dragon opened its eyes and said! "Is it?" "How is your strength?" Another dragon''s eyes split a gap and asked casually. "I can''t feel it, but because I can''t feel it, it''s not easy! Maybe not you and me!" The dragon opened his eyes and said! "There is another bad luck here! That''s good!" "The world is so big, and I can find this place, so lucky!" The dragon squinted his eyes, two tears were drawn from the corners of his eyes! Chapter 103： :return "They are here!" The dragon with its eyes opened raised its head and looked in one direction. In the endless sea, two crocodiles that have become smaller, only their eyes are exposed outside, and their bodies are floating around, observing the situation on the coastline. In order to prevent accidents from being noticed, they constricted their breath, and just scanned and observed with pure eyes, without using consciousness. Suddenly, a huge mountain trembles high, attracting their eyes. looked over with caution. "Nether Dragon Race!" "Why are they here, still mixed with the human race!" Two crocodiles saw the situation of the giant mountain clearly, and the light in their eyes couldn''t help changing. "It found us!" "Still looking at us with pity!" "It''s not right!" A green crocodile said, scanning around with alertness, and could not help but use consciousness to probe the strength of the two dragons on the shore. "It''s true that something is wrong, this time only one holy lord came to the human race, it is impossible to appear here, but still trapped by the strength of the shadow crocodile, I am afraid it is related to the Nether Dragon Race!" "Go, hurry up and take this news back!" The moment the two crocodiles saw the dragon. decided to run away first. The Nether Dragon Clan is a big clan, powerful. It is very possible to hook up with the human race now, no matter how bad it feels. This is big news. "They are very clever, they just ran away!" "When you said something was wrong, why was I not so clever?" sighed while narrowing his eyes. finally opened his eyes completely and cast a complicated look at the place where the two crocodiles disappeared. There is praise, there is envy, and more is regret! "You shouldn''t move just now!" The head of the Dragon Eater spun out. The same sickness is sympathetic to each other. The same place. It fell into the pit, but the other creatures ran away. I felt uncomfortable no matter how I thought about it. quite uncomfortable. Thinking of this, his tears came out again! "It''s okay! They can''t run away!" You Hao looked up at the sky. A golden fishing net cut through the void and fell into the sea with a thud. The water splashed all over, and a sharp roar came out of the water with a dull feeling. After a while, the fishing nets were gathered and flew out of the water, and the two inside were restored to their original appearance, and the huge crocodile was pulled out. Two crocodiles squeezed together, their bodies trembling, struggling weakly. They turned their eyes and met the two dragons on the shore. The huge dragon mouth opened with a grin, looking at the fishing net going away, he became excited inexplicably, and smiled. Youhui turned his head and glanced at his companion in surprise. Even if you want to gloat over misfortune, you wont be a virtue! This guy doesn''t have a problem in his head, right? ! Whoosh! Whoosh! The human master who sensed the movement quickly lifted into the air, looking at the two crocodiles that were picked up and drifting away! My mind shakes! "Two more crocodiles came here! It seems that the tails that followed this time are very long! Send the news back immediately!" The leader of the town''s warrior spoke with a gloomy expression. "It is now completely certain that the two dragons are really domestically raised!" He turned his head and glanced at the direction of the two dragons with complicated eyes. Those two dragons were basking in the sun openly, but the two sneaky crocodiles were caught. The fact is already obvious! He let out a sigh and whispered to himself quietly. "What is bad for seniors to raise a dragon? If this matter is discovered by the Nether Dragon Race, the consequences will be unpredictable!" Three dragons! If this is spread out, the entire Nether Dragon clan will have to go violently! You know, this is not as simple as killing the dragon, but enslavement. This kind of thing, in the eyes of a small number of Nether Dragon Race, is definitely intolerable! It''s a pity that others are so quiet that they can''t meet seniors to persuade them. This matter can only wait for Yu Sheng to get out and come to persuade himself. Chu He carried the bag, turned his horse''s head, and hurried back. The white steed stepped into the void, and the speed was fast, flashing and flashing, like a shuttle between time and space doors. Every time it passes through the void, it must raise its head excitedly and make a long hiss. Chu He bowed his head and was speechless. originally he wanted to find the excitement of riding a horse. At the end, he found no excitement. This horse is really stimulated. Now its more passionate than a cry! There is a feeling of turning passive into active! ''S return time, under Chu He''s manipulation, hastened a lot. soon. While the sun was still in the middle, he rode back to Lin County on his horse. When he passed the familiar grove, his heart moved, and the horse fell vertically and steadily. The crisp sound of horseshoes sounded. Chen Xiaoyao, who was carefully wiping a horse, raised his head. When I see the familiar horse, there is also the figure that I have only met once, but will never be remembered. His eyes are shining! is like the young lady in Lichunlou, seeing the high-profile high-profile guest back! Not only the eyes are bright, but the heart is surging! Especially, he noticed that the white horse under Chu He''s crotch was violently moving and trembling, making him even more excited! That horse was obviously overwhelmed by the ride. Time to change! Senior is senior, his horse with sufficient stamina, under his crotch, can''t stand it in one day! Amazing! "Senior! Want more horses!" "Buy one get ten!" Chen Xiaoyao greeted Chu River with excitement. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Chu River''s eyes swept across the row of horses of various colors tied to the trees. "You are about to change career!" The corners of his mouth twitched! "Hmm! Senior, I sell horses now!" Chen Xiaoyao nodded. The predecessor appeared again, and it is worthwhile that he bought such a batch of BMWs yesterday at a big price. He was originally just in case. Unexpectedly, the dream seems to be coming true! Senpai really appeared again! "Then you sell slowly! I wish you a prosperous business, I don''t need it now!" Chuhe shook his head. He riding horses is just fun, he wants to find excitement, but he doesn''t really need it. "Is that so!" Chen Xiaoyao feels disappointed though. But he didn''t force it to push forward. This kind of random pill can make him break through. A bellyband that can be thrown away as a tablecloth, wears it on the body, it can be calm, it can prevent the knife and axe, and the bombardment. Such an unpredictable senior, he dare not let him get bored. Yesterday''s medicinal pill, dudou, should be just an opportunity given by seniors. Its not that his horse really has that value. He still has this force! The reason why he still runs here to sell horses is to follow the instincts in his heart. There is expectation, but it will not lose my mind. "Sell well! Be bigger and stronger! This line is very promising!" Chu He gave Chen Xiaoyao an encouraging look and patted his horse away. Chapter 104： :Kaitian After Chu He came back, he walked into the Devil''s Tower for the first time and threw the two freshly caught crocodiles into the pan. Listening to their full roar, I feel refreshed. This kind of nice sound will only appear when new creatures come in. Chuhe listened for a while before he walked out of the town magic tower, looked at the blue smoke that was visible to the naked eye next to the willow tree, and looked up at the sky. Today is full of luck, and it''s noon again. He counted, it was a good sign. Chu He tidied his clothes, walked into the library, and silently signed in. "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in, and reward a purple blood gold stone." A purple-gold stone appeared on the sign-in panel. A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. is really lucky! This kind of purple blood gold stone, he has got two before, this is the third one. This thing is of great use to him in his current state! can even be said to be the best and most practical thing. is of course only useful to him. Other holy masters are not available! As the cultivation base gets stronger, the more exercises you get when you sign in, Chu He''s analysis of martial arts has reached the point where you can learn about it. His Nine Turns Golden Body Art is very different from the mainstream practice in the Great Wilderness World. Nine Turns Golden Body Art, without too many bells and whistles, is the purest way to cultivate oneself. At each stage, although there will be an all-round transformation of the body and mind, there will also be sideways. At the 4th revolution, the Nine-revolution golden body tactic focuses on the de-transformation of the skeleton. After Chuhes 4th-revolution training is completed, his skeleton is like gold with its own gods. Every inch and every section can be used as a weapon. Dismantling him can be broken down into countless emperor-level weapons. At the level of Rank 5, the focus of Rank Nine Golden Body Art is just above the blood. Every drop of his ordinary blood is condensing towards the essence of blood. A drop of blood falling, letting the sky collapse, letting the ground crack, and letting the mountains and rivers evaporate is absolutely no joke! A drop of his blood can make an emperor! Of course, the premise is to be able to refine and not to be crushed! This is also the hardest! After getting the Purple Blood Gold Stone, Chu He decided to retreat again. He said to Xiao Wangba, closed the library, opened a secret space and walked in. He needed to sign in, so he did not choose to close the door of the space. Every time he retreats, he simulates an alarm clock in his mind. Every time it turns to noon, he will wake up for a moment and sign in. Anyway, he cultivates the body and his mental consciousness is very strong, so he is not afraid of distraction and disturbing his practice! This is a secret space transformed by Chu River into a bathtub shape. is divided into several paragraphs. There is purple blood containing thunder and lightning, and the surface is calm, but there is a terrifying heavy feeling directly hitting people''s hearts. With a terrifying thunder and lightning will, it can tear people''s hearts. Just take a look, the souls of ordinary people have to split! There are white spirit milk, little fluorescent light, with intoxicating fragrance, people can feel the pleasure from the depths of the soul just by smelling it. There is also a red molten slurry with a little black spot, a puff of bubbles, a puff of black smoke, a choking smell, and a terrifying heat, even if it is a common acquired martial artist from a distance, Have to be burned alive. ......! This is where Chu He practices. Refining, forging, supplementing and repairing, one-stop! Chu He''s cultivation is not static! It''s moving back and forth between these separate holes! took out the purple blood gold stone with a mysterious and heavy breath, Chu He took off his clothes, pressed it on his abdomen, and jumped into the magma bath! time flies! In a blink of an eye, a year has passed! After more than a year of hard work, the preparations for the Terran Kaitian Project have finally been completed! Now I am preparing to move several wild domain drifts. In the endless sea, the center of that artificial island. "It''s finally about to start!" A figure dressed in blue walked out from the spire. He stepped on the void, overlooking the heaven and earth, his breath remained unrestricted, and his long hair was casually scattered, floating in the wind. He shot, grabbed from the tower, nine giant cauldrons flew out from the top of the tower, and he lifted them with one hand. "Town!" With a move of his palm, nine giant cauldrons, in different directions, passed through the air and fell into the distant place of the endless sea. "come out!" A mountain and river with shining luster and transparent like a water curtain was caught, like a world, lifted by the blue-clothed youth. The red palm of his palm keeps expanding and stretches out, covering the sky and the sun in a blink of an eye. is like a world hanging upside down in the air. there is a shining majesty, and a mountain **** and river king is roaring! "Open the sky!" The blue-clothed youth shouted! Boom! boom! boom! As his voice fell, waves of horror rose up around the island. All the strong humans on the island are in place! A map of heaven and earth is activated, and they happen to stand on each node. A moment passed, and the entire deep sea, golden light burst, flooding the world. ! Boom! Boom! ...! After the dull loud sound of sixteen, sixteen straight chains stretched from the bottom of the sea and hung on the skyscraper gear that appeared on the tower. "Melt!" The heaven and earth held high by the blue-clothed youth fell from his hands, like the overlap of virtual and reality. rumbling...! In the loud noise the skyscraper gears on the tower began to rotate slowly. "Has the crocodile clan not moved yet?" Outside this sea area, there are many Terran masters who are scattered to guard. In one place, Master Yu looked at the ferris gear that had already started to rotate, his expression still not relaxed. "Yes! No, we have exposed many flaws to them, but except for those wandering to detect! Their main power is still missing." A master of Jin Wusi beside him replied. "It seems that the goal of the Crocodile Clan, as I guessed before, is really to reap the benefits, let us build things, they just get ready-made!" "This group of silly crocodiles thinks pretty beautifully, but that''s fine! We can also implement the plan with peace of mind! At that time, it will be up to who has the stronger back hand!" "Oh! I don''t know, what''s going on in the Eastern Cang Territory now!" Yu-sama looked deep into the depths of the endless sea. Boom! There was a jitter, and Man Yu moved forward slightly. passed through the valley, and moved with this step, as if the sewage manhole cover was pushed a little through a gap, a pure black gas with a foul smell came out. The source of black air! is the dark and deep abyss below, and the evil wind is blowing, bringing out all kinds of sharp whistling, such as the whisper of the devil, the roar of the ghost, and the scream of the wronged soul. Suddenly, with a brushing sound, at the bottom of the abyss, a pair of black flames surrounded, with two red dots in the middle, eyes suddenly opened with a tyrannical aura that could burn the world and appeared out of the darkness. In an instant, all the voices disappeared without a trace, and the world seemed to fall into silence. Chapter 105： :misfortune at the same time! In the library! brush! Chu He, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes! His consciousness spread out almost instantly. pierced through the clouds and enveloped the world, almost condensed into substance. In the forest city, the boys and girls who are working hard to create achievements for the family suddenly felt their hearts sink, a terrible pressure appeared, and the soul felt trembling, as if swallowed into an endless abyss in an instant! They shivered! Both soul and body have suffered a crit! Even if it was the companion capital near Lincheng, at this moment, they were all in panic. Whether it is the innate or the king''s ancestor, they are instantly frightened and beaten! Even the entire territory of the Xia nationality, and even further afield, were caught in the kind of dull depression that came before the storm. Dark clouds are everywhere, storm is coming! However, all this came suddenly and went quickly. After just a few breaths, everything returned to normal. The feeling of horror and depression disappeared instantly, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared before! However, in the forest city, there is a girl lying on her back with her eyes trembling and her mouth trembling. There are also young boys who suddenly feel dull, knowing very clearly that something terrible has happened just now. They wanted to scream and ran out, and they wanted to see the situation no matter how bad they were! But it''s a pity. At this moment, they feel that their bodies are more tired than all these years of hard work combined, they can''t move at all, and they feel more uncomfortable than collapse! can only look at each other, their mouths can''t even speak for a while! "Senior was angry just now? What happened?" Mengyi shivered, his aura exploded, confronting the terrifying aura, desperately protecting Xia Yuan! After the breath dissipated, he made a difficult voice with his lips. "Perhaps, it has something to do with the opening of the curtain!" "Maybe it''s a clash with a secret existence!" "For so many years, I have never seen seniors so angry! Like Tianwei!" "What kind of opponent should this appear to make seniors so serious!" Xia Yuan took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, dazed! just the exhalation of the breath stirred up the world. If a strong person like this fights, I dont know what will happen to Lin County, no, even the territory of the Xia clan! With such a big screen, the weak Xia clan stays by the side. If you are not careful, you will end up crushed! In Library of Books, Chu River walked out of the cave that represented the hot taste. took off the purple blood and gold stone that had dim luster on the abdomen and was covered with cracks, and put on his clothes. He frowned and walked out of the secret realm, flipped his hand and took out the astrolabe to start calculating! He was just in practice, and suddenly he felt his heart beat. This is the first time he has encountered it. directly caused Chu He to explode his hair, his reaction was fierce, and his consciousness exploded in an instant. Following the strange feeling that brought him, he directly chased after him, trying to find the source. Unfortunately, even though he was already fast, he was still a step late and did not catch up. This is the first time that a creature can escape his tracking, which makes Chu He very upset! At the same time I feel scared! He was worried that someone stronger than him would come here. So, he wants to open a trigram! The final hexagram is displayed! Safe! Its fine. Chuhe''s brows eased a little. But he did not relax completely either. "What the **** was that just now!" "Would you like to use the secret technique to chase after it again!" He held his chin and thought. hesitate. In the end, Chu He shook his head, thinking that he had to forget it! He was worried that the aura just now represented an existence stronger than him. If he catches up with him deadly, it may cause accidents. The hexagram is like peace! But if he died, he might be a big killer! "Stay steady!" Although the existence above the Lord, with his many methods, it may not be without the power. But as an old father of heaven who can steadily improve, he doesn''t need to take risks. Before becoming the strongest, you need to be more cautious! "It''s time to prepare a little bit more!" Before, his strength was an invincible level existence that crushed opponents in the entire barbaric domain. I have been a little slack all these years! Chu He felt that he should move again these days and put the entire library of books, no, the library of books is too small, he has to rebuild the entire Lincheng. It happens that he has a few sets of drawings and materials for the Peerless Great Formation suit. After is changed, even if the existence above the Lord, dare to trouble him, let the other party know why the flower is so red! Give it to the town magic tower! Through the valley, in the abyss, the fast-rising magic eye suddenly stopped, and then the red dots on the eyes spread, suddenly staring, a layer of silt-shaped objects flew out of its eye sockets, cracking the abyss. The gap is blocked. Then it fell quickly and returned to the bottom of the abyss. It looked directly at the abyss, with two red lights in its eyes, turning quickly, as if thinking about something! In the entire abyss space, the needle falling can be heard, falling into a real dead silence. a long time! Woo...! There was a dull roar like a beast. Blossoms of black flames appeared in the abyss, floating out, and waves of sloshing sounds like water flowed The black flames went out and turned into tufts of black mud pills. oily and shiny, wriggling in the void with a tremor. ! Whoosh! Whoosh! Finally, when all the black inflammations turned into mud pills, they moved upwards, like **** mice, pushing through the gaps in the blocked abyss. The smooth body of the mud pills, in the small gaps, seemed to turn into The liquid was running water and slipped out. "Bring back tonics and help me recover!" At the bottom of the abyss, a hoarse magic sound sounded like a grinning tooth. When all the mud pills disappear, at the bottom of the abyss, a sludge-shaped thing is shot again, blocking the hole! Then the red dots dimly extinguished, and the entire pitch-black abyss blew again, forming various sounds of ghosts, crying, and howling. leads to the valley, and like the endless sea, it is a place where adjacent areas are connected. and the distance is relatively short, but very few creatures choose to walk through here, instead detour to the endless sea. Just because, besides the endless sea, there are endless fierce beasts, and they are covered by demonic energy all the year round, which can affect the mind of creatures. Even if they are king-level existence, they will get trapped in it accidentally. This is also the reason why there are not many interactions between different domains. By sea, the distance is long and there are many fierce beasts. Walking on the land, even the peak combat power in the small domain, the king-level masters may encounter danger, who dares to make such a death! But at this moment, there are a few bat-like creatures sitting in the valley where the Barbarian Domain and the Constant Domain intersect. They were talking, obviously not beasts, but beings with wisdom. But the strange thing is that even though the devilish energy around them keeps pouring on them, it doesn''t feel that they have the slightest impact on them. Chapter 106： : Just leave "What''s going on! How come there are Xia people everywhere, and they are so strong!" Five figures are the five king-level veteran charms who had a battle with the Xia clan that day. They are extremely depressed right now! After the tribes victory that day, although the tribe was gone, fortunately, a few of them are strong enough to hide among some small tribes and grow slowly. It is still possible! But when the Tiger clan rose up, there were strong people in the clan who broke through the emperor, swept the world, and had the power to dominate the barbaric domain, but at the last time they planted in the Xia clan territory. Their emperor master, never returned, there is no news. This matter spread to all the major ethnic groups in the barbarian domain, and it also spread to their five ears. I thought of it again, after the same went to the territory of the Xia clan, there was no more news afterwards. They realize that it is not easy! The Xia family may have a terrifying background. Although I dont know why it was not used hundreds of years ago, it is not important. They only need to know that the Xia people today are terrifying! They felt intensely uneasy in their hearts, and they simply passed through the valley, left the barbaric domain, and ran into the constant domain next to them. They Meizu are a little better! is born with a strong resonance for evil forces. The devilish energy in the valley has very little influence for them. This is also the reason why their Meizu, even when they are weak, can rush between the major domains. Unexpectedly, in Hengyu for so many years, there will be Xia people appearing, and the pressure will be over Hengyu! The emperor who swept through the sky burst their fright, and then slipped into the Tongyou Valley, and then returned to the barbaric domain, thinking that after so many years, the limelight should have passed! Who knows, after appearing, he discovered that the Emperor of the Xia clan was in the air, suppressing the barbaric domain. scared them back into the Tongyou Valley, and now they are in a dilemma. There is no way to drill the holes before and after . You should know that when the Xia clan had only the pinnacle kings, they could have the means to track them. Now that there are emperors, they are even more dangerous. didn''t have the guts to go out. just when they are grumbling and incompetent. Suddenly, not far away, there was a strange noise. is very subtle, but very harsh! "Those foolish beasts are here again!" A charm pulled its claws from the corpse of a fierce beast with black smoke, with tyrannical eyes! It''s very upset, let''s vent! "What it is?" "It''s not like a beast!" "It''s not right!" Several charms got up and looked in the direction of the sound. Originally wanted to kill him, but when the piles of dark, oily, shiny mud pill came in densely, their expressions became suspicious. Then, without waiting for them to do anything, the dark mud pill suddenly accelerated. in the whistling sound of breaking through the air, took the initiative to smash at them. "Looking for death!" They snorted and roared, their bodies exploded and turned into substance, and slashed at the mud pill that leaped on them. ! puff! puff! However, those mud pills are so special that they are not afraid of their attacks. patted them directly like stains. "not good!" "Roar!" A few charms, I only feel that as the body is attached to the mud pill, the blood, devil energy, and even the soul essence of the body are quickly absorbed, and the life is quickly drained! They panicked, angry! is a self-harming violent hammer against the mud pill attached to them, but it has no effect. Too much! ''S body hasn''t been resolved yet, and the mud pill behind is overwhelming them in a blink of an eye. The black mud pills are densely overlapped, like **** mice with oily glare, eager to eat in groups. There was a strange and piercing sound of teeth grinding, which was terrifying. After a while! The mud pill dispersed, and there was no scum left in the original position of the five charms on the field. As if nothing existed there. Then! There was a sound of sloshing water, and the mud pill on the ground trembled, like a pair of hands was shaping them. After a while, in the same place, each charm appeared from the mud pill. They are impeccable, looking at each other, and there is a strange light in their eyes! In a blink of an eye, another five years have passed! In the past five years, Chu He has transformed Lincheng both inside and outside. The appearance does not seem to change much to ordinary people. But once it is activated, it is a peerless weapon. can kill the gods and destroy the Buddha. Of course, while setting up the formation, Chu He did not delay his cultivation. He felt a little sense of crisis. In the past five years, he has become a little bit more diligent and no longer lazy! In addition, he used a purple blood gold stone before, which was on the verge of breaking. So in the first year, he had already turned five and six floors. In the following four years, after hard work, it was equivalent to the double progress of the previous, and now he was on the verge of breaking. Chuhe retreats crazy. Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling were affected and both were in retreat. After several years, their emperor''s cultivation base has been consolidated, but because Chu He has given them less guidance , they have not been able to go further. And Lin Teng, he feels very sorry these years. His white-bearded grandfather said that he had too many dreams and was too exhausted, so he wanted to sleep and let him go out to practice. This caused many doubts in his mind to be unanswered. And the grandpa hasn''t seen it for too long, so I really miss it, and I always feel that something is missing in life. He began to read the classics and even asked the seniors of the Qin clan if there is any way to make the dead souls with residual consciousness come back to life. It''s a pity that he was disappointed, and the seniors of the Qin clan had no choice. However, it is not that there is no answer. Under his questioning, the senior Qin clan said that in the Eastern Cang Territory, there is a hermit clan called the Soul Clan, with all kinds of strange things, they may have a way. But she also said that that ethnic group rarely appears in the dunya and it is difficult to find. Lin Teng was not discouraged. He asked the senior Qin clan for the astrolabe to go to the Eastern Cang Territory. "I think I want to come out again!" Looking at the back of Lin Teng who was leaving with a big knife on his back, Lin''s eyes turned red, and after a long time she spoke. "Ok!" Father Lin nodded heavily. Chuhe left the customs, just in time to hear Lin Teng come to say goodbye to his grandfather, to go outside to find a way to make him live again. Chuhe is speechless! However, he didn''t show up to stop, after all, the chicks also need to learn to spread their wings to fly high. Chu He took out his astrolabe, and fortune-telled his trip this time! Safe! It''s okay! Then Chu He flicked his finger, a knife intent, and three secret techniques for body protection were attached to him. Chapter 107： : Prelude "Shadow crocodile, green crocodile, earth crocodile, still haven''t come back?" In the endless sea, between that huge gap, there is only one crocodile guarding the gate. He asked the crocodile who came to report first. "Yes! Several ancestors still have no news!" The crocodile who came to report nodded! "The natal pearl is still good! Not broken?" The gatekeeper crocodile asked again. "Hmm! Hmm!" The crocodile who came to report again nodded continuously, and then continued uncertainly. "Old ancestor, do you need to chase after you to see!" brush! The gatekeeper crocodile opened its eyes instantly, the crocodile''s eyes shone sharply, its claws protruded, and it slapped it on the head. slap continuously! choked and shot it directly into the boulder on the bottom of the sea. "Ancestor!" The crocodile being photographed made a tragic dull sound. It dare not resist at all. can''t resist! "Humph!" "You are either a foolish fool! Or you are deliberately trying to harm my ancestors!" The gatekeeper crocodile snorted coldly. "Go! Climb out by yourself!" It turned to look at the huge hole behind it, with hesitation. thought for a while, and finally climbed into the huge hole. Although the saint ancestor wakes it up shortly after it has fallen asleep, he will have a bad temper, and may blow it up and hang it on the wall, but now it can''t help it! Its impossible to see the situation in person, right? Give me a break! Its brain is not broken! This kind of obviously big hole, don''t go to kill it. It is better to let the saint ancestor go, it is big! Also iron! As long as it claws, nothing is a problem! Chu He retreats in Cangshu Pavilion, completely ignoring external affairs. The entire forest city includes the territory of the Xia clan. Except for occasional vibrations due to the drift of the mainland, most of the time it was calm. However, outside the territory of the Xia clan, after the Kaitian Project started, the past few years have been changing. Something weird happened. The human race needs to transform the mainland and create a holy place for spiritual practice, but they did not choose to exterminate the creatures other than the human race, and they did not even act on any of the races. is very simple! Need to maintain ecology. Tianjiao experience, food sources, etc.! These need to be done by an alien. There cannot be only one ethnic group in a place, and there will be many problems. The high-level human race has even divided the places where the alien races will survive after the mainland has been completely synthesized. carefully selected hundreds of mountains for them. However, now there is an accident. The edge of the endless sea, above the huge ship, in a hall of discussion. Qin clan veterans, as well as the strong men of Zhenwusi gathered. "Other small domains are also in the same situation!" It was Zhao Yaowu, the leader of Jin Wusi who spoke, who had just returned from the endless sea. brought back this news. Originally, he was going to report the situation. In the past few years, strange things have happened in Manyu. There continue to be ethnic groups, whole families disappearing. Clean and clean without leaving one. There is no trace. No one knows exactly when this matter started. Three years ago, a series of families in the Xia family discovered that they were sitting outside, and the disciples who were cooperating with the various ethnic groups to develop resources did not contact the family within a specified period of time. They sent people to investigate and discovered the problem. Things accumulate more and more, which finally shocked Meng Yi. He and several king ancestors went to search separately, only to discover that the entire Barbaric Domain had disappeared in shards of ethnic groups. After this happened, they also informed the Qin. A joint investigation was fruitless. Even the elders of the Qin clan used secret techniques to detect clues. Moreover, throughout the Barbaric Territory, the missing ethnic groups continue to increase. There are several king-level powerhouses who have been searched for missing. At this critical time, such a big thing happened. Naturally, I have to report it! However, Zhao Yaowu learned when he went to report the news that this situation was not limited to Man Yu. Even if he doesn''t report it, there are already strong men who are ready to leave to see the situation. because. The eight domains that were moved, in addition to the barbaric domains, there are five, which also have problems. Even the most serious domain, a strong man of the emperor veteran level has fallen. The Zhao clan who was in charge of that domain was forced to withdraw. Fortunately, their preliminary preparations have been completed, and the mainland is still being pulled smoothly, without destroying the layout. After hearing the news brought back by Zhao Yaowu, everyone present became worried. For the family and the self, this is a terrible thing. "Will this be the means of the crocodile clan!" Some elders of the Qin clan make guesses! "No, the crocodile tribes methods cant be so clever. Even the predecessors of the emperors pinnacle cannot find the source of this matter. Moreover, the crocodile tribe are not good at this way. They really If you want to make trouble, just go straight!" "They are good at it! They are strong!" Zhao Yaowu spoke. The others nodded, feeling reasonable. Those silly crocodiles are mainly hard, and they all use horizontal push to fight. Such sneaky methods are not their expertise. And it''s really going to be messing up, it''s also for their human race. There is no need to attack those indigenous tribes on land. "When I came back, Senior Yu explained that if nothing can be done, you can retreat to Xinhuo Island!" Zhao Yaowu spoke. The others nodded. This is natural, and the preparations are now complete There is really no need to die. Wait until the Kaitian plan is completed, Yu Sheng can get away and swept by himself. "Go and inform the Xia Clan, tell them about the situation, and if possible, ask if the Senior Saint can take action!" Zhao Yaowu looked at Qin Ming and spoke. He has dealt with the Xia the most! This matter naturally troubles him to take a trip. "Ok!" Qin Ming nodded, seeing that things were almost discussed, he walked out of the hall to deliver the news! Outside the library, under the willow tree, Chu River, who has been working hard in retreat for several years, sat comfortably on a recliner, drinking tea, and relaxing. Speaking of it, except for the meeting when he first entered the library, he had no strength and a sense of crisis, so he tried hard to cultivate. When he got to the back, his strength became stronger and stronger. Except when he broke the border, he would retreat. At other times, he would rest for a day, work hard for a day, and even have to rest for two days later. more and more lazy! This time, I was stimulated by the unknown existence, but I worked hard! I feel quite fulfilling. "It''s time to get those three dragons and one tiger back. After so many years, I have enough evil spirits on my body! I haven''t seen you for a long time, I missed them a bit. Give them a surprise." Chu He stretched his waist and stood up. In the past few years, he has been working hard. He didn''t pick up the dragons and tigers outside. Instead, he sent a message directly to let them continue to walk for the sky. There are three crocodiles in the pan. Chuhe didn''t have time to see them, and the high temperature subsidy has not been issued. There is no way, he belongs to the kind of time when he is free, patience is enough, when he is not free, unless he has to, he will not do easy things. Chapter 108： : Weird things Seeing Chu He getting up, the little babe sitting on the ground also hurriedly got up, hugged his thigh directly, and tried to climb up. It has been suffocated in recent years! Chu River, Zhao Yuling is closed! The gate of the library can''t get in, even the bookshelves have to be wiped. Lin Teng wandered around outside every day. Even the goldfish lid was covered by Chu He, it couldn''t be played. The snake Chuhe in the Qiankun bag again forbids it to take it out. These years, it has been under the willow tree every day, either sleeping or waking up against the willow tree with a rag. I''ve never felt the boring little bastard, the past few years have been really boring. "okay!" Chu He took out a handful of royal dog food. Xiao Wang Ba''s eyes lit up, and his paws loosened Chu He''s trousers and stretched out instantly, grabbed the dog food, and then stuffed it into the Wang Ba shell. "Stay at home, I will be back soon!" Chu He touched Wang Ba''s head for a while, and then set off. "The days are so beautiful now!" "Look, this water is so blue!" "Look, how bright it is!" In the endless sea, the bitter ghost that had just killed a few fierce beasts surfaced. You Chu let out a loud roar. The dragon''s body comes in and out of the water. I believe it with emotion! After five consecutive years of rest, his mental condition has improved a lot. regained a little cheerfulness. no longer wash face with tears every day. For it, hunting down the beast is never a difficult task, and it is also a way of leisure and entertainment. As long as you dont use the pan, let it be a beast for a lifetime. This kind of life is great! It really likes it! If such a life must have a time limit, it hopes to be ten thousand years! Do not! It should be until death! Youhui nodded in agreement. It also likes this life. This is the feeling of freedom! The air is fresh and there is hope for the dragon! "According to this distance, I still have thirty seconds to meet the two dragons!" Chu River, which was about to reach the endless sea, stopped at the top of a mountain. He made a list of arithmetic in his mind. At his speed per second and the distance between the two nearest dragons, he calculated the time of encounter. The final result is thirty seconds! Chu He condenses a stopwatch in the sea of ??knowledge. Countdown! "Thirty!" Chu River Stepping Void disappeared instantly! "Freedom!" "Freedom!" "We are free!" Ssangyong soars and plays on the surface of the void! Full of passion! The dragon''s tail slaps the water from time to time, setting off waves and bringing up waves. They call the wind and call the rain. Anger is the sound, the thunder is the music, and the wind and rain are the company! The space tore under their claws. The heavens and the earth change with their dancing. The raging waves of the sea of ??anger rise with their excitement. However. is when the atmosphere is at its climax. suddenly. "One!" "The time is just right!" A voice sounded in the void. What kind of sound is that! is like a devil from hell, a curse coming to the world! The sound is extremely harsh, vicious and evil. For dragons, that is the most unpleasant sound in the world. As long as you hear it, it will make them feel weak, shaking and shock! See you only. The two dragons that were turning over in high spirits, after hearing the sound, all their movements stopped abruptly. Thunder then dissipated. The torn space began to heal. The changing wind and rain disappeared. The raging waves of the anger sea slowly subsided. ͨ! Puff! Their volleying dragon bodies fell into the sea with two dull sounds. set off waves of tens of feet high! The sound scared them gentian! Stiff body! The brains are buzzing! I just felt how exciting life is, but now I feel how difficult it is to survive. Chu He stretched out his hand, and he caught the two dragons that had just fallen. "Not bad!" Chuhe looked at the two dragons who were not only full of evil spirits, but also full of energy and spirits, nodded. that''s nice! The long vacation given to them is not in vain. The split heart is basically healed! This time you can boil it a bit longer, no problem! Two dragons tremble! Chu He took out the Qiankun cloth bags and stuffed them one by one. Then he looked farther away. carried the bag and continued on. After a while, Cang You, who had also turned over in high spirits, also fell into the cloth bag. As for the first tiger, he was not bagged by Chu He, but served as a mount, carrying Chu He back. This time Chu He did not manipulate the first tiger, but let it play freely. The first tiger, unlike the horse. It has good strength, sufficient stamina, not slow speed, and knows the way, so you don''t need to worry about Chu He at all. He just needs to close his eyes and lie down! Clouds and mist encircled his face, letting the damp wind blow. tens of thousands of meters in the sky, and the cool air makes Chu He feel extremely comfortable. "Wait! Stop!" Chu He suddenly opened his eyes and said. The body of the first tiger shook, then braked and stopped instantly. "You are waiting here!" Chu River smoothly cast an aura forbidden technique on the first tiger, and then jumped down. This is a plain. Living above is a kind of creature like buffalo. At this moment, they seem to be involved, and the cattle are rolling like a black torrent. Chu River fell, looking at the cows in the last row of the herd with surprise. See you! The cows kept leaning towards the back of the front cow''s **** while running. Then he found the right opportunity, turned into a puddle of muddy water, and rushed in directly. The drilled cow roared violently, but there were too many cows roaring. His companions regarded it as an excitement during estrus, and did not attract attention. After a while, they shut up, and then moved behind the front cow''s **** again. so repeatedly! Like a doll. keeps the herd dwindling. "Such an evil thing, everyone has it!" Chu He took out another universe bag from the system space and walked silently behind a cow. The breath of these weird cows is very restrained. Chu He felt that he was an ordinary emperor master. If it is not seen by the eyes, but by the radiated consciousness, I am afraid that they will not be able to find their special. They have pure magic energy on their bodies. doesn''t look like those evil creatures, it''s powerful and demon flames are overwhelming, as eye-catching as it can change the day. But that is the reason why their devilish energy is so pure and restrained. Just like a **** man with a thick layer of mud pill, usually stripped off, eye-catching, making people look sick, but if you rub it together, condense it into a lump, and hide it in the armpit, It will not attract people''s attention! But that does not mean that there are fewer mud pills. You must know that when the big man lifts his armpit, it will be even more shocking. Similarly, when these weird things explode with pure magic energy, they will be even more terrifying. ahead. When a cow was about to get behind the cow''s **** in front of it, a big hand suddenly appeared, separating it from the cow''s **** in front of it, covering its head, and pulling it back. Chapter 109： :weird stuff The big mouth was blocked, and the figure was pulled back. The buffalo''s eyes were wide and wide, and in the red bull''s eyes, there were black lights flashing. ! Its body exploded directly, turning into bits of silt splashing around. However, on top of its huge cow body, a giant palm had long been condensed, covering all of its body without leaving a gap. directly let the black mud explode and splash, nothing can splash out! The giant palms closed and became smaller, and at the same time gathered all the black mud little by little into one piece. Click! Click! The black mud made a harsh sound like grinding teeth. Its body dangled like a liquid, and pressed its palm to Chu He. A golden flame of true Qi transformed into Chu River''s palm, rising up. The black mud that was pasted sizzled, and wisps of black smoke rose up, and the more viscous black liquid was squeezed out. The black mud made a sharp scream like grinding teeth. Chuhe''s palm was completely closed, he kneaded the black mud, kneaded it into a ball, and placed a seal, like a wrapped dumpling, thrown into the Qiankun cloth bag. Everything was done in one go, extremely fast. The movement and sound caused by at the same time were all controlled by Chu He in his palm, without a trace of it leaking out. His palm, the soundproofing effect leverages! Even if the thunderstorm is brewing and tearing in his palm, if he wants to, he can do it without letting down. What''s more, it''s just a weird thing at the king level, it''s not too simple. Chu River follows the law. Drag the cows out, stagger them away from their companions, and then shoot. The herd is in a state of galloping. Chu He did it silently. Those weird cows were never able to find their companions for a while, just like the cows hunted by them, they were declining. Even if a weird cow accidentally noticed the existence of Chu He, he was caught before making a sound. The cows that exploded the uncoiled pellets were compressed into dumplings by Chu He, sealed up, and packed into the universe bag. This trip is very rewarding! The devilish energy on these mud pills is quite strong. And it depends on the situation is wise! is a wise creature, and it should be possible to squeeze it in a pan. After solving the weird cows, Chu He stopped, turned around with two bags on his back, and appeared on the back of the first tiger. "go back!" The second floor of the town magic tower. Chu River went in and found three crocodiles that had been squeezed continuously for several years. The voice of miserable howling has changed shape. Especially the one that was caught in the first place, it seems that not only the evil spirit on the body is going to dry, but also the body shape has shrunk the squeezed circle! Chu He hurriedly fished them up. Pills, food, and high-temperature subsidies that have been forgotten in recent years are all piled up in front of them. "Delicious, take a good rest! Give you a holiday!" Chuhe comforted. a crocodile, lightly patted them on the head. The three crocodile bodies trembled, looked up at him, did not speak, lowered their heads and bit towards the pill on the ground silently following the fragrance. Chu He released the three dragons, one tiger, and threw them into the pan. Then the space just quieted down, roaring and screaming one after another again. The three crocodiles who were swallowing pills, their bodies trembling constantly with the roar. Then, a sense of sourness and shame flowed from the depths of my heart. as the peak of the emperor. can tear space. can suppress a family. can enjoy them worshipped by thousands of creatures. When can I think that one day I will be tortured into this virtue! They should have collapsed. The soul is crushed and unyielding. They think that their bodies are strong and their souls are strong. Any so-called torture, to them, is just a practice of refinement. Endless years, such practice, they have gone through a lot. The so-called pain is just a common meal, not to mention. However. They only now know that the pain of practice they have experienced before is really just tickle! Here is the place where you can really enjoy the pain. Soul, body, double crush. inch by inch, bit by bit, fried repeatedly. And in the most awake state, it is impossible for the consciousness to fall into a faint. There is no sky, like a soul falling into a magic cave. That kind of feeling can never be imagined without experiencing. too difficult! Before, as the emperor masters, they couldn''t imagine how, just hearing the screams of other creatures could make their bodies resonate and tremble. Now, they can not only imagine, but also experience it! As the emperor and strong, they would never think that one day they would be so humble. I just feel that life is better than death! The pain in the hearts of the three crocodiles is naturally incomprehensible to Chu He! does not need to understand. He doesn''t need to bear it anyway. At this time, he took out another Qiankun cloth bag. contained more than a hundred black and strange mud **** that were made into dumplings. In fact, they are only king-level strengths, so they should be placed on the first level. However, the evil spirits on their bodies are better than the first tiger. When the first tiger was first caught, UU read www.uukanshu. com is also rich. Plus, these things are too weird. There are also many. Chu He didn''t want to keep it, and planned to be a disposable item. directly squeeze it dry! He reached out and poured one out of the bag, and then threw it into a pan of oil nearby. ! An ear-piercing sound that resembled a ghost crying blood, sounded in this **** space. Let this hot space. There was a sense of gloom. ! puff! puff! The oily residue in the oil pan that was put into the mud pill went straight up, wisps of black smoke fluttered, and the flames burning in the **** went straight into the oil pan. The flames in the entire Hell space instantly seemed to have been poured with a layer of oil and came back to life, the fire surge seemed to bring joy and excitement. The three crocodile who was eating made a violent swing, turned their heads together, and looked in the direction of the sound with horror. Three dragons and one tiger howling miserably in the frying pan, also lowered their voices, and their eyes were attracted. A strange light appeared in Chu He''s eyes. It is also the first time he has seen something that can be squeezed out by a frying pan. Chu He thought, his heart moved. The stars hang upside down in his eyes, observing the mysterious power squeezed out of the oil pan. I discovered that it was just a king-level weird mud pill. The mysterious power it produced was thicker and more refined than the dragon in the emperor realm in Cangyou. "What is this thing?" "It''s a coal resource!" Chu He was surprised. ! puff! puff! The oil pan is still tumbling, but the cry of the mud pill is weakened. and getting weaker. Chapter 110： : Probe "This thing, the short-term quantity seems to be a lot, and it is indeed very pure, but it is not lasting!" Looking at the squeezed mud pill, like stinky tofu, Chu He felt that it would be squeezed to death! However, Chu He could see. This is not because it is too low-level to withstand oil squeezing. but it is essentially different from three dragons and one tiger. Three dragons and one tiger squeezed out evil spirits. Although it would torture the flesh, there is something strange about this oil pan, and it will not easily let them die. The Niwan is different. It is not just as simple as having evil spirits on its body. In essence, it seems to be just an energy body, and it is pure devil energy energy that excites the Demon Suppression Tower. Squeeze it! You pan is serious! Squeeze to death. The fierce firepower was unprecedented, and it also triggered a riot of flames throughout the Hell. made the three dragons and one tiger eager to die, and the voice once again rose to a level. No, in only half an hour, the pan calmed down and the flame returned to normal. was left with a black and dry piece. Chu River reached out and fished it out. Wow! The boiled mud pill was scattered in Chu He''s hands, turning into tiny particles of dust and floating away. Chu He opened the bag. Throw the remaining 178 mud pills into the oil pot one by one. In an instant, the **** was boiling again. The violent heat waves rolled continuously like waves that set off, and even reached the shore and blew across Chu He''s face. The oil pan above the **** made a burst of crackling sounds like fried beans. The oil inside, chucking, chucking up and down, was burned and flew up. And the cry of three dragons and one tiger is even more miserable. Chu He saw that they were pitiful, so he shot them up. After , Chu He looked surprised and looked outside through the Demon Suppression Tower. Boom! boom! boom! Several thunders echoed between heaven and earth. Lin City and even the entire Lin County, suddenly dark clouds. Above the sky, thunder and lightning are like a dragon, flashing bursts of light with heavenly majesty. brewing for a while. ticked! Tick! Rain is flying down. Chu River''s consciousness was in contact with the rain, and he felt extraordinary. This rain is full of aura. The nourishment for everything is beyond imagination. Its gaze turned, looking at the place where the blue smoke was coming out of the town''s magic tower. good fellow. Although it is still about ten feet this time. But it has turned into substance, the substance smoke that ordinary people can see, bursts out. This kind of real blue smoke luck can make heaven and earth resonate. A rain of spirits, so it fell. At this moment, everything in Lin County will benefit. "What the **** is this thing! It''s wrong!" Chu He retracted his gaze and looked at the mud pill turning in the oil pan again. With a mysterious light in his eyes, he scanned the mud pill carefully. "It looks like a pure energy that has been pulled out, but it has an autonomous consciousness!" "This thing will not be the incarnation of some demon''s body!" Chu He has surprise in his eyes. He looks more and more like it. Chu He stretched out his hand, grabbed a piece of mud pill that hadn''t been squeezed out, and placed it on his palm, watching and thinking. He was hesitating, whether to use this mud pill as a medium to trace the origin with secret methods. But he was also worried, just the divided energy body, just so fierce. In case that demon is too powerful, he chases after him, so he can''t pit himself in the opposite direction! "Sloppy!" "I have squeezed the demon clone so much, I don''t know if I will be sensed!" Chu He has some worries. It''s just a little worried, but I''m afraid it won''t be enough. In the past few years, Lin Cheng has been transformed into a big killer by him. In addition to his means and strength, even if it is the existence above the Lord, he will not be counseled! He is mainly worried about being missed, and the demon in the dark will play with him! "I''ll look for it later, feel relieved!" Chu He finally made a decision, and waited a moment to prepare a little bit more and make calculations. He squeezed so many demon clones, he will definitely be known. Instead of worrying about being yin, it is better to find it out first, know its strength and what kind of existence it is. If he is too strong, then he will really have to stay with Lin Cheng honestly and build Lin Cheng well! Then sign in well to increase your strength! The demon dared to come, cooperate with Lin Cheng''s big killer, and directly turn it over. If the demon is not as good as him, it would be easier! , on behalf of the sky, slaying demons and eliminating demons. Everyone is responsible! His town magic tower is now hungry and thirsty! through the valley. The abyss that was suppressed. The sound of the yin wind blowing, turned into the roar of the ghost, the roar of the evil spirits, and the whisper of the devil, reverberating endlessly and repeating. suddenly! Brush! is surrounded by magic flame, with two red eyes in the middle opened! All the sounds stopped abruptly and disappeared instantly. Hoo! The magic eye trembled suddenly, and the magic flame surrounding it also swayed. This is not over yet, it is just the beginning! Then the magic eyes trembled more severely, the frequency gradually increased, and the surrounding magic flames shook. Finally, when the shaking stops. The red light on the demon''s eyes dimmed a little, and the demon flames surrounding it shrugged off. Roar! An extremely suppressed angry roar sounded. Blasted and reverberated throughout the abyss The sound turned into substance, giving rise to the momentum of thunder, and even the void was born with clouds bursting, bursting, forming shock waves, rushing across the abyss, one of them, Peng With a sound, it hit the lid at the top of the abyss. Five years have passed, as the land drifted into the endless sea for a long distance, the cracks in the abyss opened up bigger and bigger. At this time, with this powerful shock wave hit. A section of it had already split apart, and the gap that had been patched broke apart! is stopping the angry magic eyes! calm down. The red light on it blinked twice, and with a swish, a magic flame flew out, resisting the lid that had been collapsed and fell into the abyss, and hurried upward to plug the crack. At the same time, a lump of silt flew out, and a layer of mud was stained on the gap. All this has just been done. The magic eye seemed to perceive something, and the red light on it instantly went out. The entire abyss plunged into darkness again! And this time there was no yin wind blowing, it was dead silence. "I just felt a little bit! Why is it suddenly gone?" In the Library of Books, Chu He put away the battle plate and the corresponding props on the ground, holding the struggling Niwan in his hands and thinking. is almost! "It should be the old demon who felt isolated by means of detection!" "In this way, he should not be better than that!" Chuhe concluded. The strong should not be afraid of being probed. is like now. Chu He raised his head, and a familiar force hovering with a sense of exploration. Chu River enthusiastically opened the isolation power of the town magic tower, allowing it to successfully locate. This! is what the strong should do! Chapter 111： :The Holy Lord transits! "Shadow crocodile, green crocodile, earth crocodile are imprisoned!" "It seems that the human race wants to use them as bait!" "Then as they wish, the deity will go there in person to learn about their methods!" In the endless sea, in the cave where large cracks have turned into. The saint crocodile wakes up from a deep sleep. It is not in a good mood. Beside it, the crocodile who had guarded the gate before, hung up on the stone wall, and did not dare to come down for a while! The body of the crocodile moved. Suddenly, the seabed waves were surging, a tsunami was lifted, the cave where it was shook, and pieces of rubble fell down. All the crocodiles that were sleeping were awakened. They gathered together to welcome the sacred crocodile to leave the customs! "You don''t have to follow!" The holy crocodile swam out of the cave, glanced at the crocodile gathered, and said casually. These crocodiles are too slow! Carrying them is a burden to the crocodile. will affect its performance! "Humanity!" "Feel the real power!" Wow! The sea was broken open, and the body of the saint crocodile went from the bottom of the sea to the surface in an instant, breaking through the water. The waves rise because of it, and the sound of thunderstorms brews because of it. Its gaze looked in one direction, a storm and thunder brewing in it, and its body moved across the space. A group of crocodiles under the water, watching the saint ancestor leave in awe. respectfully sent the saint ancestor out with his eyes. "Quick, quick, set the pot, ready to celebrate the triumphant triumph of the ancestor!" The crocodile photographed on the wall swam out at this time. From a stone cave, a giant pot that was as big as a hill and as thick as a Dan furnace came out. With its tail flicked, a large section of water flowed. Be separated. The giant pot was placed in the void by it, and a stone with a fire pattern was taken out and thrown under the giant pot, and then the flames rose. Seeing this, other crocodiles reacted and scattered. After a while, the big pots were set up. A portion of material food was dragged out. Saint Ancestor triumphs, how can it be hasty! "What happened in the territory of the Xia clan? Why did the heaven and earth move suddenly just now?" A group of Qin veterans, as well as the powerhouse of the Zhenwu Division, volleyed and stepped, looking in one direction with confusion. "This place is so barren, and even the luck is cut off, but now there is a way of collusion with heaven and earth! It seems that something extraordinary happened there!" "There must be something weird about this savage domain. I always find it unusual. There may be variables in the plan to open the sky this time!" A group of Qin veterans talked. But no one wants to see the situation. You should know that there is a senior holy person in the territory of the Xia clan. Whether or not something good is born. There is that senior, they used to only cause disgust. I want to take away the benefits under the eyes of the seniors, it is impossible! even to check, may cause misunderstanding. After a long time everything returned to calm. The masters of the Qin clan and the Zhenwu Division descended from the void. "Do you want to go back and report this matter?" The master of Takeshi Jin looked at Zhao Yaowu. "Now it is the time of trouble, Xinhuo Island is already overwhelmed, since what happened is not bad, just record it! There is no need to take a trip." Zhao Yaowu shook his head. This kind of thing is now reported, except for the speculation and analysis that made several ancestors think about it. has no other use. Now there is not enough manpower on Fire Island. Even the human race was originally a hidden power to guard against the crocodile race. It is impossible to take care of this at this time. The savage domain is because it is certain that there is the existence of the strong. and the same human race. Therefore, this place is currently the place that is the highest level of Human Race and is the least valued. If it is not necessary, no human beings will come again. Since this is the case, it is better to keep it free for them to analyze later. Anyway, things are over now. Early analysis and late analysis are the same! "The situation in other places is much worse than ours here. Although some weird things have happened here, at least it hasn''t affected us. There are seniors, and our hearts are safe!" "A few other domains......!" Zhao Yaowu shook his hair out of emotion! "Anyway, here, as long as we don''t go out, compared with other places, it is still much safer at present!" "That is how the matter?" However. As soon as his words fell, the masters of the Qin Clan and the Zhenwu Division took off again. Zhao Yaowu felt horrified, and he also stepped up into the air to look at the distant endless sea. There was a tsunami there suddenly. layer upon layer, level with the sky. And when they looked over, a chilling aura of horror was slowly passed on. Amidst the waves and storms, a great horror is brewing. And as it approaches, the feeling becomes even more terrifying. seems to have drums beating their hearts. There are giant mountains suppressing their bodies. The speed of the tsunami storm is very rhythmic, not fast or slow, just like a tsunami conscious, walking in the sea at this time. This is definitely not a normal tsunami. But there are creatures stirring! And everything is under its control. hiss! ! Zhao Yaowu and others took a breath. They realized that there was a horror approaching. Just looking at the aura of the arousal, it is very difficult even for the peak of Emperor Zun. Besides, that being may just be on his way now. This kind of change in the world is likely to be caused by it casually between steps! and can be precisely controlled. The meaning of is even more terrifying! "The Lord exists!!" This thought came to them. And they know very well that this cannot be the predecessor of the human race. You must know the posture of the visitor is obviously unkind! began to overwhelm people before they even approached! They look ugly, their bodies are swaying in the wind caused by the tsunami! As the tsunami approached, they felt more and more uncontrollable! finally! The tsunami was approaching, and they could no longer control it and fell to the bow of the ship. rumbling! ! ! The tsunami storm came and swept across the world, submerging three giant ships like small islands, but the tsunami did not stop and moved on. It seems that it just passed by here. This place is not its destination! The huge ship was drifting in the wind and rain, but the Qin veterans on board, as well as the masters of Zhenwu Si, were all relieved. didn''t do it! The terrifying master of the holy master, treated them as ants, didn''t even trample to death, didn''t even look at it, but went straight forward without stopping for a moment! They raised their heads and watched the tsunami that had risen into the sky. In the dim and hazy, a huge figure, surrounded by thunder and lightning storms in the tsunami, looming! "Holy Lord of Crocodile Race!" Zhao Yaowu''s voice was harsh, and he exclaimed! "I''ll go back and report to Sheng Yu! The Lord of Crocodile Clan has appeared!" He got up and plunged into the endless sea against the storm that had not disappeared. The sacred crocodile in the storm, casually looked back at three giant ships like small islands. It didn''t squeeze those ants to death just now, of course it was not his kindness! It''s just that now, Terran''s plan has not been completed. Speaking of it, those people are now doing things for their crocodile clan, and they are trampled to death now, what a pity! It claws out this time, just to save the crocodile! ~： Shelf testimonials It took almost two months. The VIP chapter will be opened around 12 o''clock in the morning this evening. The public chapter of this book is also over. Then its on the shelves, can it be time for the humble author to order a meal? As a book writer! The most important thing is to subscribe! Guiqiu at the starting point to subscribe to genuine! At the beginning of watching the currency of advertising, our author can divide the money, no matter what, everyone is able to support this field! To be honest, writing a book is not easy. Do things during the day and stay up late at night, just to write a plot that satisfies the readers! Lets enjoy the food for the sake of my hard work! ask for subscription! ask for subscription! ask for subscription! ask for subscription! This book has not been easy along the way. There are many people who want to thank, the big guys who reward, the big ones who vote! The big guys who read silently! There are too many people, so I wont write them one by one. I am really grateful, without your support, this book would not have such an achievement. I''m really excited! This is the first time in the past two years. I hope everyone can keep me excited next! Thanks! As for the miserable sale, I wont sell it! Very miserable! But now there are too many miserable sellers, no matter how miserable they are, I always feel that it has become a plot need! cannot be truly expressed in words. If you have to say it, you are still a single dog in your twenties! Four walls! Chapter 112： : Like a natural disaster The tsunami and thunder swept across the world. Roll forward. It is like a sea area drifting in the raging waves. From the endless sea, penetrate most of the barbaric territory to kill the Xia territory. Wherever he went, it was like a natural disaster! All creatures in the heavens and earth rushed into action. More creatures can''t stop worshipping. The scene in the sky is that they have never touched, and it is beyond the limit of their minds. The sea was surging in the sky, thunder and lightning flashed in it, and the storm was howling. There are horrible fuzzy figures appearing in it, like a demon looking at the world, like a **** looking down on the world! This is a scene that has never been heard by the savage domain creatures from birth to growth, even in the mouth of the elderly! Their bodies are shaking! The soul worshipped under extreme fear! Outside the library, under the willow tree. Chu He has one mind and two uses, playing chess with his left hand and his right hand. His consciousness is separated and does not interfere with each other! The chess game is inseparable. There are unpredictable powers brewing between the chessboards, and there are unyielding will gather to fight. At this moment, the chessboard seems to be a small world. Inside is the battle between beings and gods. Fierce and murderous. Both sides make a move. It will be the death of the gods, or the collapse of the world and all living beings. At this time, the game between the two sides has reached a critical moment. As a chess holder, Chu He is not nervous at all, he even burns a pot of tea with leisure. Does the **** representing the black chess win, or the beings representing the white chess win? That''s nothing! You have to ask who he supports. He is also very embarrassed, one is left hand, the other is right hand. "That crocodile is pretty big!" Chu He looked up. He already felt a fierce breath approaching! Chu He, who always pays attention to defending enemies thousands of miles away and keeping the door clean, did not intend to take the initiative this time. He is not afraid of that crocodile! What he worried about was the old demon who hadn''t been locked by him. Although it feels like avoiding his demon, his strength should not be outrageous. But before he is sure, Chu He needs to be steady! In case he voluntarily ran out and was overcast, he would not find a place to regret it. Although the hexagram image shows peace. But Chu He always likes to add an emergency in everything. When he should be cautious, he has always been able to stay steady! He is the best person, and his favorite is low-key! Chu He flipped his hand and took out the Seven-Colored Baolian and put it on the table. Soon the war is coming, and he will prepare his exclusive treasures in advance. Drink the tea you just made. Then Chu He took out a pot again, placed it in the palm of his hand and slowly began to heat it. He is in no hurry! Good tea can be made only by slow fire! The sacred crocodile brought a tsunami, and under the fear and worship of thousands of creatures, across a long distance, came outside the territory of the Xia clan. Here? His speed started to slow down. The tsunami surging in the sky also began to decrease. In the rumbling voice? Step by step towards the place he sensed. The tsunami raged across the territory of the Xia people. The storm is roaring, the thunder is brewing. The destructive aura covers the sky! At this moment, it seems that the devil has entered the world from Shenyuan! All those who saw this scene, the limit they can do is to raise their heads with difficulty. Other than that? Can''t even speak? Even if they want to shout a shit, they can''t express shock. The weak kneel down! Even a little stronger can barely sit on the ground, keeping a little dignity. This is still a tsunami rolled up by a giant crocodile, even if it is lowered, it is still at an altitude of thousands of meters, and his aura has not completely exploded? Instead, it is gathering and brewing. Prepare for the upcoming war! It''s not stupid, the human race caught three crocodiles and didn''t kill it. It must be the holy master of the human race, wanting to make it appear, and a duel of the strong! But it still came! To satisfy the holy lords wishes. One reason is that the juniors at the peak of the three emperors are also core strengths that cannot be easily given up in the Crocodile Clan. And most importantly, it is confident. With its strength? Only so few human races can defeat it? Are all being dragged in the Eastern Cang Territory? It is impossible to appear here. Except for those few? Who can give it a defeat! Who can give it a death! As for the trap! It doesn''t worry at all, and slips away when it finds something wrong! Human race wants to keep it, unless there is a strong person who crushes it. Is there such a strong one here? impossible! Here! it! Invincible! This is the confidence it should have as a strong man. If you don''t even have this confidence? How can you be called a powerful person who can overlook the world and everything. The sacred crocodile took the tsunami? Ten steps in a county? Striding a hundred steps in a row, came to Lin County! At this point, its body dropped again. Rumble! ! ! The roaring thunder blasted the world. Lightning flashes like dragons and snakes in the tumbling tsunami. The terrifying aura collapsed like the sky, overturning toward the world. From the edge of Forest County to the hinterland of Forest County, the giant crocodile took nine steps. With each step, it descended a hundred meters, when it came to Lincheng, its body was already only a hundred meters away from the ground! The tsunami crushed the city! Thunder pressing God! Lightning destroys the heart! In the companion capital not far from Lin Cheng. Several kings and ancestors of the Xia clan, under the oppression of the mighty power, climbed up to the highest tower in the companion capital with difficulty. Several people grabbed their hands on the thimble on the spire of the tower together, facing the overwhelming storm, looking in the direction of Lincheng with difficulty Looking at the scene of natural disasters like the world, their faces became ugly. Any words describing this scene seem pale. "Fuck!" An ancestor of the Xia clan brewed for a while and could only say a word! "It''s over! Lincheng is the gathering place for the elite generation of my Xia clan!" The ancestor''s face turned pale! "As the king, we can''t control the distance so far, we can''t even fly in the air, and we have to use strength to stand firm at a high place!" "The juniors in the city can''t even stand up! Some juniors have even fainted." "This is still because there is no weak person in the company, otherwise the general acquired martial artist, now may be directly affected by the pressure!" "We are on the edge, and that''s it!" "In the forest city, the junior facing this pressure!" "I am afraid!" The voice of the ancestor who made a sound became more and more difficult! At the end, I can''t say anything! But the other ancestors understood what he meant and faced such pressure like the might of heaven. Lincheng is probably already a dead city at this moment! Nothing is spared! "Isn''t there a hidden existence in the forest city!" "Maybe!" Some ancestors spoke out with a little hope. "Even if that person exists, can he really fight against this power?" "This is no longer a human force!" "And, it''s too late to say anything now!" "Lincheng, it''s over!" The other ancestors are silent! Indeed, with the current situation, Lincheng is undoubtedly a dead city, no matter how things develop next, this established fact can''t be changed! ! However, in fact. At this moment, in the forest. Chapter 113： : Shot But at the moment! In the forest city, it was not already a dead city as the ancestors of the Xia clan kings thought. At this time, everyone in Lincheng had already noticed the sudden horror scene. They walked out of the house and looked up at the sky. "what''s going on?" "So amazing, so terrifying!" They can move around freely and they can also talk. You can even jump! The horror scene in the sky can be seen by everyone in Lincheng, but there is no trace of the horror power in it! No one can feel it, and some are just the depression caused by being shocked to the extreme. It''s like the heaviness brought by ordinary people looking down on the abyss. People instinctively feel flustered! This is not the panic caused by the coercion of the mind! It''s the panic caused by being shocked to see with the eyes! But that''s it! Roar! A giant crocodile brought a thundercloud storm, completely revealing his figure from the tsunami. With a pair of green eyes, it looked down coldly, looking at the humans in the city pointing to the tsunami! "What is that stuff, it''s terrible!" "Its eyes are as light as it can be lighted, looking panic!" All the people were taken aback and bowed their heads, not daring to look at the giant crocodiles. The scene on that day was too terrifying, and the giant crocodiles looked like a powerful man who couldn''t afford it! Although they are not oppressed by power, they are not so stupid to think that the heavenly scene is harmless! Strictly speaking, they are helpless at the moment! "This Lincheng is not as good as it is said! I have only been here for less than two years. Last time, the whole city was inexplicably frightened, and it was not good! Now come again! A young man dressed as a scholar with a jade face shivered with a fan in his hand! The sights on that day, just watching, without feeling, can make people frightened! It was a scene more terrifying than natural disasters. He felt that if he could live this time, he would have to consider packing and going home! Can''t stay in this place! too scary! His small body is no blessing! It''s better to go home. As for the talents of the children, the life bred by his blood is not much worse! It''s a trivial bonus, don''t worry. If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would never have a chance to give birth to children! No, it seems that there is no chance now! too difficult! The young man dressed as a scholar in Yumian shook his fan excitedly. "Husband, don''t be too excited, the root of your illness was not clear last time, you will relapse if you are too excited!" The sweet wife next to him looked at the sight of the sky equally scared, but feeling the excitement of her husband, she took out a handkerchief, wiped his sweat, and showed care! "Come out! Human Sovereign, as you wish, I am here!" The giant crocodile spoke? The voice resounded throughout the city! It stands proudly in the void without going down. Is this city weird? Ordinary warriors can be unscathed under its terrifying oppression. So, it will not go down. The battlefield between the Lords is the sky! After a while! There was no movement in the city, no one answered it! Humph! The giant crocodile snorted coldly? It rose to the sky? Standing on top of the billowing tsunami! call! The crocodile''s claws stretched out and kept getting bigger, as if it could cover the sky, covering the rushing tsunami, pressing down fiercely! Rumble! ! The violent tsunami, such as the collapse of the Tianhe? Pour down toward the world. Within the sound of thunder, the flashing light of lightning, with the power to destroy the world! Suddenly! In the forest city, bursts of panic exclaimed. Such a scene like the end of the day, even if no breath leaked, it scared the people in the city half to death, rushing everywhere? A chaos. It''s a pity that there is no bunker in Lincheng? They can''t even drill underground! "All right!" Suddenly? A flat voice resounded throughout the city. In the voice? There is an inexplicable reassuring power that can soothe people''s hearts. With this voice, the chaotic city was miraculously quiet? Order was restored! In the Cangshu Pavilion? Chu He looked at the teapot that had slowly subsided from the boiling. Nodded with satisfaction! He reached out? Pour the tea into the cup! Not a lot, but a lot! The fragrance of tea lingers with the heat! Chu He took a deep breath, feeling enjoyment. "Go!" Chu He threw out the Seven Colored Baolian. Above the sky, the stars bloomed and joined together. The radiant light, like a mirror covering the sky, opposes the oppressive Tianhe River, blocking the slowly pouring river water. The giant crocodile''s eyes condensed! It felt a breath similar to it brewing! The Holy Lord of Human Race is about to appear! "Worship the highest!" "Welcome to immortality!" Thousands of creatures murmured constantly in the void in all directions. hiss! ! The crocodile looked at the tsunami below. Compare it. It feels like it has spent so much effort to make the movement, as if it was instantly compared! Force the grid down by a level! I knew I called those younger generations! Now there is no crocodile giving it momentum. Make it upset inexplicably! It is thinking of claws to sweep out the stars! A shadowy figure that could not be seen directly appeared above the void, stepped into the Avenue of Stars, and stepped up. Wherever I passed, the lotus blossomed from the stars, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com bloomed in the void, spinning and dancing around him. At the same time, the muttering worship in the void is even more anxious, as if there are countless excited creatures stepping into reality from nothingness. "Did the seniors of the Xia Clan take the shot?" "You are stupid! How could it be our Xia clan to face such a terrifying predecessor directly!" "Several ancestors, who can have this kind of strength?" "But he looks like a man!" "Maybe it just looks like it!" "If it just looks like, what reason is there to protect us? He must be a person!" "Not bad!" "rational!" In the forest city, under the sound of Chu He, the person whose soul calmed down raised his head. Seeing the existence that appeared in the void, opposed to the giant crocodile like the devil, his eyes were shocked, and at the same time, he talked quietly. The giant crocodile turned his eyes and looked at that figure! "Humans don''t seem to be like you?" The giant crocodile said, with doubts. It''s true that humans appeared, but they didn''t recognize them. You know, the holy masters of the human race are those, they have basically met each other. I don''t say how familiar, but I always have an impression. However, the human saint who appeared at this moment, it rummaged through the memory, and there was no relevant information. "That''s because you have too little knowledge!" Chu He shook his head. He didn''t talk too much nonsense. This crocodile has not seen him before, but will see him often in the future! To introduce yourself, there will be time in the future. . Therefore, while speaking, he stretched out his palm and grabbed it forward. The golden light flickered, huge palms condensed and appeared, covering the sky, entwined with lotus flowers, and one palm rolled up the tsunami cover, like a river flowing backwards, sweeping toward the giant crocodile above the sky. Chapter 114： : Between flips "Asshole!" "That''s my water!" Seeing being wrapped in a giant palm, a tsunami that suddenly rolled back and brewed a thunderstorm! The giant crocodile roared! At the same time, a bad feeling arose in its heart! too easy! Just turning his palms, let the tsunami that it controls roll back, and the storm and thunder out of control. Clean and neat, smooth and flowing. It seems that he was not controlling the tsunami! But in the control of the other party! The sense of crisis came in an instant, appeared in my heart! The duel between the strong does not need much. It only takes one trick, even if it is only a tentative one, to see a lot of clues. Even the winner! Just like now. The giant crocodile discovered that this human that it did not know was terrifying, almost comparable to the existence of those human races! Just as soon as it touched, it aroused retreat. Go if you can''t beat it! This is not shameful! Very normal thing. However, it wants to run now, but it is a bit late! Chu He''s palm as huge as the sky, holding the tsunami galaxy, and his five fingers like an Optimus Prime, wrapping the giant crocodile together, already beginning to come together! It''s too fast! With the strength of the giant crocodile, it was already in crisis! This means that the gap is obvious! It''s careless! Not cautious enough! Fell into a huge trap. This trap is not a conspiracy, but a terrifying crush of powerful strength. All it takes is it appears. This makes the crocodiles more desperate than conspiracy traps! The icy water rushed and drowned the giant crocodile, and the storm thunder hit its body fiercely. Roar! The giant crocodile roared. Although the two sides feel that there is a big gap. But it won''t sit still, and it will definitely fail, but it may not be hopeless to escape! The giant crocodile''s body grew bigger, its tail flicked, rolling up layers of waves, and with a sound of Peng, it hit Chu River''s huge Tianzhu fingers. Peng! Peng! Peng...! Continuous impact is just a short time. It was dozens or hundreds of violent collisions. the speed is very fast! Even the afterimages are recombined into substance. In the eyes of ordinary people, maybe it''s just a moment! This scene is as shocking as the imprisoned Demon God wants to break the cage of heaven and earth. However, even the void shattered like a mirror in the collision, and violent sea water poured in. The five fingers are close together, and the fingers that resemble a giant mountain are still the same, and they are shrinking tighter and tighter. All the violent sounds, all the terror fluctuations, are on the huge golden palm. Not reveal the slightest. Inside it seems to have become a small world isolated from the outside world. Heaven and earth collapse, mountains and rivers vanished? All in one palm! "Who are you? You are so strong and you are still unknown. Are your humans crazy and have a problem with your brain? Let a strong like you hide in the dark!" "What the **** is there!" "A bunch of cheap comparisons!" The giant crocodile roared unwillingly. It is directly crushed by the five-fold Holy Lord! Is the strength of the human race in front of him too strong? It is the level of the top sage. The gap between the two sides is by no means as simple as one or two. Such a strong man should float on the surface to frighten the strong enemy, not hide himself for conspiracy! That''s an insult, overkill! For an ethnic group, the strong in the light are more useful than the dark? They can also get more benefits. You can also have more voice in the Wanzu Council! Is there any reason to hide? And there is still a little giant crocodile who can''t figure out, who can repair to the opponent''s realm, which one is not killed from the sea of ??blood! Growing step by step, how could the other party have no information at all! This makes no sense! This wave, it refused to accept, was too wronged by the Yin! Chu He ignored its clamor and bombarded it with its tail whip? Five fingers closed. The tsunami continued to flow from between its fingers? After that, the giant crocodile was pinched tightly by him? And it was continuously compressed by the brute force of his palm? The thunder and lightning on it was even more powerful to flog it! Chu He squeezed the compressed giant crocodile with one hand, and with the other hand, he grabbed the Tianhe formed by the roar of the sky and threw it into the sky with a strong shake. Then take out the Qiankun cloth bag? Throw in the giant crocodile that was compressed and sealed by him? Turn around and take a step? The figure disappeared. The stars blooming in the sky, the lotus blooming, disappeared, and the voices of thousands of worships disappeared! The people in the forest city still raised their heads, in shock, unable to recover for a long time. until. There was rain in the sky, and it was falling. Still salty, with astringent taste! Let the people in the city be awakened one after another. But they still felt their brains groggy, as if they were in a dream. That shocking scene, carved into the depths of their brains, will never forget! The tsunami that covered the sky, the huge figure that walked out of the thunderstorm. The golden figure that appeared in the galaxy, in the worship of thousands of creatures, stepped on the lotus flower, turned the palms of the huge figure to suppress, and raised his hand to throw Tianhe! Scenes circling in their minds and repeating! Shattered their worldview time and time again! "It turns out that this is the real powerhouse!" "Lord, do it!" Some people talk to themselves with infinite yearning. Except for the sky and the sea falling, everything is calm and the pressure of the soul is gone. In the companion capital, the Xia ancestors standing on the spire of the tower. Suddenly, they felt lightened physically and mentally. They didn''t hesitate, stepping on the void, and hurriedly flew toward Lin Cheng. When I arrived at the place , I looked at each one standing on the street in the rain. It''s like watching a thrilling performance, with trembling and aftertaste, the younger generations whose breathing is not steady. While they were excited, they were extremely puzzled! Lin Cheng didn''t even become a dead city. Everyone inside is fine! Even the spirit does not seem to be traumatized. Can jump and jump, but also aftertaste. Incredible. The movement just like the collapse of the sky and the ground made them feel hurt physically and mentally from a distance. These juniors who were in it, not as strong as theirs, were unscathed! It''s hard to imagine what happened! They hurriedly found juniors and asked about the situation. Under their excitement and stuttering explanation. Several ancestors summed up the answer in their hearts. It was the reclusive senior who blocked all the pressure! At the same time they felt shocked again. That senior refreshed their knowledge again. What they could imagine before was an underestimation of their predecessors! Chu He returned to the willow tree. Holding the still steaming teacup, drank it all in one go. The fragrance of tea overflows with endless aftertaste. Chu He took a deep breath before walking into the Demon Suppression Tower with his bag on his back. In the second layer, three dragons and one tiger roared. Three long and one short, very rhythmic! On the shore, the three-headed crocodile is resting, biting a piece of meat in the pile of food from time to time, chewing slowly. Then squinted, watching the three dragons and one tiger scream. After a period of recovery, they were finally able to suppress the tremor caused by the resonance caused by the screams. . At this moment, I can gloat and watch the excitement! Seeing Chu He coming in, the three crocodiles rolled up their bodies and closed their eyes. Chapter 115： : Good brothers don’t talk about benefits Chu He ignored them. Instead, he shot the three dragons and one tiger in the sea of ??fire. "Now there is good news, I have a task for you!" "Very easy!" Chu He took out the unsqueezed mud pill. "If you see this, I will teach you a secret technique. According to this taste, to find them, all you need to do is to bring these things back alive!" "This is a prize! One piece, one day off." "However, it needs to be guaranteed. You need to get me at least one piece every day, otherwise there will be no gains for ten days and you will be punished! As for the punishment, I will talk about it later!" Chu He spoke and explained to the three dragons and one tiger. There are a lot of masters appearing now, and the devil who doesn''t know the details is hiding in the dark. Chu He didn''t want to go out and run around, so he left the matter to Three Dragons and One Tiger. Raise soldiers for a thousand days, use them for a while! It''s time to test their abilities! Otherwise, what''s the use of raising them? "There is such a good thing?" "It is indeed good news!" "Great news!" Three dragons and one tiger, the eyes glowed brightly. That is the light of hope! They nodded excitedly. One beast in one sentence means that he will work hard and will not slack off. They scrambled to express their ability to do things, leveraged! Chu He must be satisfied. Their dragon bodies trembled and their tiger bodies trembled. Excited! They looked at the Niwan in Chu He''s hand, with greed in their eyes. That''s not Niwan, it''s their future life guarantee! Seeing their positive expressions, Chu He nodded in satisfaction. It stretched out its hand, took out four pieces of gold, melted it in its palm, and then wrote two words forbidden on each piece! Then he took out a tuft of bronze iron stones, kneaded and polished them on the palm of his palm, and made four bronze chains, put the brand on them, and hung them around the necks of three dragons and one tiger. Suddenly, the aura on their bodies was covered more thoroughly. This is Chu He''s secret treasure forging breath. Although apart from the first tiger, the three dragons'' breathing techniques are actually pretty good. But Chu He knew it was not enough. These mud pills are very special. Chu He has studied them. They are very sensitive to Qi. If Chu He hadn''t given the treasures, three dragons and one tiger, it would be very difficult to catch these mud pills. Chu He took out four more universe bags? Put them on their backs. "Come on!" Chu He squeezed his fist and made a cheering gesture? Give them encouragement. Three dragons and one tiger focused on their heads. They must come on! This is a promising job that can rekindle the hope of life. Chu He taught the secret method to three dragons and one tiger, and gave patient guidance. Their strength is good, and the secret method is simple. Coupled with Chu He''s assistance? He basically mastered it soon. Some flaws? Can be done in practice. Chu He took the three dragons and one tiger full of passion out. He stepped on the void of the forest city, and with a strong shake, the three dragons and one tiger flew out of the bag of the universe and went away in a gust of wind. A large shadow flashed across the sky. Many people in Lincheng looked up in horror, thinking that something big would happen again. After looking up? They found that everything was normal. They all thought that they were too frightened today, too sensitive, and no one thought about it. In the distance, You Biting Youying left first and couldn''t wait to find Niwan. Cang You was a little behind with the first tiger. "Brother Long? Are you faster? Stronger? I won''t hinder you? Let''s take a step!" The first tiger suddenly spoke and spoke to Cang You sincerely. Cang You''s eyes flashed. Then squinted at the first tiger and said. "No, you and my brother, what are you doing with this? Let''s go together!" "No! I can''t drag Long Brother you!" The first tiger shook his head? More sincere. "No! We are brothers!" Cang You insisted. One tiger and one dragon? Above the sky, a little bit of shirk your come and me. In the end, the first tiger was not strong enough and was defeated! The more Cang You said, the stronger the power, it couldn''t hold it! However, it is still unwilling to cooperate in this way. "Brother Long, even though we are brothers, we still settle accounts clearly. All gains are divided in half." The first tiger gritted his teeth and said. This is what it is afraid of. Following Cang You, it can only drink soup in the end. It''s Long Brother''s character, after so many years of mixing together, it still knows a little! Advocating freedom. Between brothers and freedom, it must choose the latter. Of course, the first tiger himself will be this choice. So it is worried. When it was time to be divided, Cang You relied on his strength and took the big head, leaving only soup for it, and there was no place to cry. No, you can cry in the pan. Otherwise, if Brother Long is really a dragon for the sake of brothers, how could he refuse to be together. "Brother, this is wrong with you! Our brothers are talking about feelings. You speak with such sordid interests, what are you doing?" Cang Youlong looked at the first tiger, very unkind. Brothers talk to it about their interests at this time. Make it sad! "Brother Long, you can''t say that, let''s make it clear, and the province will be upset in the future!" The first tiger''s aggrieved opening. Cang You has now released the pressure, making it very uncomfortable. But in order to be free, it must speak out and cannot be oppressed. "Do you still want to turn your face with me?" Cangyou''s voice suddenly pulled up, like thunder, its dragon head swung, and the huge dragon head and the entire body of the first tiger came face to face The saliva spurted from the mouth, and the first tiger was showered All in one. "Brother Long, misunderstanding!" The first tiger shivered! "June 4th! Dragon brother is divided into June 4th! You are strong, and brother should get an extra share!" The first tiger couldn''t hold it anymore and hurriedly changed his mind. "What I want is not benefits, but brotherhood!" Cang You shook his head. Brother, you are paralyzed! It''s really a brother trouble to take the momentum first! The first tiger screamed in his heart! This broken dragon is still not satisfied with the division, this is for his life! The first tiger, silently persisted. Even if it dies today, it won''t change it anymore! What is that pill? That is its future tiger life, free tiger life, how can it easily compromise. "Three Seven!" Cang You looked at the stubborn first tiger and sighed. Ultimately compromise. The first tiger shook his head and said that if it was a good four or six, it would never drop again! for freedom. It''s going all out today! It doesn''t matter if you lose a big brother. Freedom is priceless! "Forget it! Let''s go our own way!" Cang You took a deep look at First Tiger, and shook his head disappointedly. Forty-six, it is the loss. After all, the strength lies there. Its original idea was nineteen nine, and finally adding it to thirty-seven is a compromise! Silly tiger does not know contentment. As for four or six, just kidding! It is still profitable for 37, and forty-six is ??nothing. After all, its strength is the first tiger, and it is a veteran and a novice. It must be profitable! It''s about freedom, so this thing must be clear. It''s already written in the heart! ! The first tiger looked at Cang You''s leaving figure and heaved a sigh of relief, finally carrying it down! No more lost! Chapter 116： :The Holy Ancestor has not returned In the town magic tower. At this time Crocodile Ancestor had been put into the pan by Chu He. It is strong enough and struggles very happily. The tremendous strength directly led the surrounding chains, and the whole body was **** layer by layer, still unable to stop its beating and roaring. It''s like a live fish in a pan. The figure flapped up and down, causing the oil to splash around, and the flames raged, and the movement was not much different than the one hundred mud pills thrown into the oil pan. The huge roar echoed continuously in the world of Hell. Enduring! On the shore, the three crocodiles stopped eating. They managed to overcome the problems that resonated in their roars, and their bodies were shaking severely. Looking at the struggling body in the oil pan. This time, even their souls began to shake! The huge body that was just put in, they are too familiar! Isn''t it their ancestor? That was their only expectation when they were tortured to death! But now. Their ancestors fell to the same fate as them. Their hope is gone! And even more gloomy. Even the existence like Saint Ancestor was captured alive, they couldn''t think of any hope. Holy ancestor! It is not considered weak in the realm of the Lord. Such a strong person will get into the pan. It really makes them unimaginable. Can''t understand! They raised their heads, and Mu dumbly watched the rising and falling of the saint ancestor in the oil pan. Their bodies were also shaking with the rhythm. "Good harvest!" Chu He''s gaze passed through the town magic tower, looking at the place where the green smoke came out from under the willow tree. There, although the green smoke did not turn into substance like when squeezing mud pills, it has now reached a terrifying thirty feet. This is still the output of a crocodile, unlike three dragons and one tiger, each time they are in pairs, sometimes four together. Only barely kept about ten feet. There is only one sacred crocodile, which is thirty feet! It''s not too much to describe it as horrible! Chu He felt that the current green smoke could have a little effect on him! When cultivating, you can be refreshed. Sit on it normally, it can increase luck and make him feel better! "These crocodiles are strong and very good!" "Not bad!" Chu He swept over the four crocodiles. The three crocodiles, which were originally slightly shaking and rhythmic, trembled suddenly, and when a big one came, the rhythm suddenly became chaotic! They turned their heads to look at the human who was smiling at them, their buttocks tightened in fright, and their hearts burst! That smile is evil! Five days passed! The endless sea, the temporary residence of the crocodile family? A group of crocodile lined up neatly, looking forward to it. Just wait for the triumph of the ancestor. However? Five days passed. The food in the pot? The heat is getting lower and lower? What can be cooked in a day? Five days have passed, and they have difficulty controlling the food at the half-cooked level. At the same time? They also stood respectfully for five days. But the ancestor still did not come back! Some crocodiles have already begun to wonder if the saint ancestor is in big trouble! Its opponent is too powerful? Can''t handle it now. After all, what kind of level is it? It doesn''t take much time to hurry. One time and one time? One fight in the middle, this time is more than enough to come back. However, no crocodiles dare to speak out about this kind of problem. Saint Ancestor is invincible! No opponent will be an enemy of the Holy Ancestor. This is something that must be believed. This is the correct thinking! Otherwise, it is not qualified to be sent under the hand of the ancestor. Ten days later! The eyes of a group of crocodile are no longer looking up constantly? Instead, they look at the scented cauldron from time to time. How can the food be controlled at this time? It is still inevitable to be cooked! The fragrance comes out everywhere. With their strength? Hungry would not be hungry, but now they are boring? The fragrance is too strong? Make them weird! After all, this was a feast to welcome the triumphant triumph of the ancestor, but it was all good things. Not only incense? But also tonic! It is a great supplement for them all! Ordinary crocodile? Can be attracted to the appetite by the fragrance. But now the three emperor pinnacle crocodiles who are in charge here? What are their moods? They jumped their claws anxiously. In the past few days? I ran to the cave where the natal pearls were placed over and over again, and I went to see it several times a day. As time goes by, they feel more and more disturbed. The more I see it. They are sure that Saint Ancestor must have encountered a big trouble that cannot be solved! More than ten days passed. The three crocodiles at the peak of the emperor gathered together. "Gu Crocodile, how about you take the natal pearl and go to the road to welcome the triumphant triumph of the saint ancestor! At that time, the saint ancestor will be happy, and there will be a big reward!" A cyan crocodile gazes on the crocodile who originally guarded the gate. "Why don''t you go, I will give you this good opportunity!" Gu Crocodile glanced at his companion coldly. Run to meet at this time, when it is stupid? It sounds so good, isn''t it just to let it explore the situation! This incident, at present, is very dangerous! Who is going to be silly! Then the three alligators made random analysis, but no results. It is nothing more than guessing that the holy lord of the human race is too powerful, the holy ancestor is entangled, and the two sides are inextricably separated! Without intelligence, they can''t discuss anything. No crocodile is willing to check the situation, so I can only wait! "Patiently wait for the triumphant triumph of the ancestor! As long as the natal pearl is okay, there is no problem!" Finally, the crocodile said. The other two crocodiles nodded. Indeed, at the level of the saint ancestor, as long as the life orb is not broken, the problem will not be as big as that. Their level of battle is nothing more than being inextricably fought, or one side being killed. There is no third possibility! The life jewel is not broken, which means that the battle is fierce and still alive. Just wait! Could the saint ancestor be caught like the shadow crocodile, green crocodile, and earth crocodile? impossible! Who can catch that level of existence? They can''t even think about it. "I don''t know how long it will take this time, and whether it can be finished in a few months!" "These meats are too cooked Let''s eat first! Then prepare new ingredients, and wait for the holy ancestor to come back, and then cook!" The three crocodiles returned to the team and greeted, a group of crocodiles began to share the food in several large pots. Except for the three principals! The other crocodiles all ate very happily and the atmosphere was very warm. These good things are not often available. Chu He was also drinking tea under the willow tree. With its head resting under the cool smoke, it feels very refreshing. With one mind and two uses, the effect of the golden body is much better. Fortune between heaven and earth, there is a lot of gain for soul cultivation methods such as the golden body of law. It''s like the mysterious feeling of enlightenment at the level of the soul. If you are lucky, you will understand it smoothly, and your practice will be smooth. Bad luck, maybe just a little gap can get stuck. Xiao Wangba also felt something was wrong. He climbed over and took the place of Lin Teng and sat in the middle of Qingyan. Chu He raised his eyes and glanced, leaving it alone. Anyway, Qingyan can''t stop it! Sitting in the middle is just a little more luck. With the intensity of the smoke coming out now, it''s a drop in the bucket! That old crocodile is too powerful! After so many days, the intensity of the green smoke has not diminished at all, and it may continue for a long time. After all, it is still struggling very powerfully. It doesn''t mean to succumb. At most every day when it can''t hold it, it will stop for a few hours and then continue. It is the strongest one Chu He has ever seen! The body repeatedly smashed up and down in the oil pan every day! ! Chu He very much hoped that it could keep that momentum. After all, now that the three dragons and one tiger are mining, the three crocodiles are still on vacation, and the world of Hell is downsizing. It needs a little atmosphere. Chapter 117： :Its too awful "It''s a person!" Chu He''s eyes suddenly lifted, crossing the space to look in one direction. Outside the territory of the Xia clan, there was a gaze coming. After seeing that it was a man dressed in black, with a straight body and an old face. Chu He, who had already taken out the Seven-Colored Baolian, put it back in desperation. He shielded the library, including himself, and the vision of Qingyanqi luck together, and then continued to lie down. This blue smoke, without the means he laid down, ordinary emperors would be able to see it, and the saints from far away could feel that it was wrong. But with Chu He, whoever wants to see it, he has the final say! Outside of the territory of the Xia clan, the holy lord of the human race stopped, and he finally turned around. I just felt that someone glanced at him, but didn''t say hello to him. It seemed that I didn''t want him to interrupt! "The territory of the Xia clan is calm. Was the old crocodile scared away? Or was it killed by the town?" He muttered to himself. Very curious, but he didn''t explore it either. After all, the host didn''t mean to welcome him. "Whether it''s the old crocodile being scared away or being killed by the town, that one can''t be an ordinary saint, and his strength is not below me!" The human sage is analyzing! Moreover, the technique of restraining interest was quite good, he could not find out in a short time, and of course it was related to the reason why he didn''t want to cause misunderstanding and explored extensively. He also didn''t bite on after he felt watched. Otherwise, he is confident that he can find people by his means. Time is hurried, and twenty years have passed in a blink of an eye! Chu He has also signed in for one hundred and fifty-seven years in Cangshu Pavilion. He is one hundred and seventy-one years old now! Cultivation has no years, and the past flashes by in the long river of time. Twenty years! quickly. In the past twenty years, Chu He really hasn''t taken a step out of Lincheng, earnestly retreating and practicing. In addition, because of increased luck, he signed in and got a few good things. During the twenty years of retreat, his cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds? Now that he has reached the fifth rank and nine levels, he can start preparing to break through the sixth rank. At the same time? During his twenty years of retreat? The entire barbaric domain has been changing. There are places in the wild territories trembling all the time. The landslide and the cracking of the river? It is happening every day, a doomsday scene. This is an unavoidable thing that the Barbarian Domain is moving. Just like the bumps that occur when a vehicle is driving. At the same time, the changes in the Xia nationality are especially great. In these two decades, the Xia has developed rapidly. The Tianjiao evildoers born in Lincheng have grown up one by one? A few spiritual rains fell in the sky more than ten years ago, which brought them to the next level. Even those warriors of the older generation? Have also benefited greatly? When the rain falls, the breakthrough has become simple, and countless people have broken through to a higher realm because of this. What''s more, what happened 20 years ago? Let the Alliance know? The hidden saints in the Xia clan are not ordinary level, but are considered to be the town clan level saints in the sixth-rank clan. The Great Sage? That is the honorific name for the existence of the Seventh Layer and above of the Sage. They are more concerned about the Xia. The ancestor of the Xia family, Xia Yuan? Was personally bestowed by the saint ancestor of the human race? Now his life span has been extended again, and he can start to recover slowly! The Human Race also deliberately transported a large number of treasures from Xinhuo Island? Some of the more precious inheritance secrets began to be taken out by them. There is also a permanent instructor of the emperor of the famous teacher level. Although the Xia clan has such a powerful saint? The strength is so weak? There are loopholes in many things? Can''t stand scrutiny. But what does that matter? What the Human Alliance has to do is to express its attitude. Moreover, the Xia clan is also a human, and the meat is rotten in the pot after all! Such as these benefits. The current Xia clan has already started innately, the king is ordinary, and everyone''s goal is the realm of emperor! Although in Lin Xueling, Zhao Yuling and Lin Teng, they did not publicize it. The Xia clan does not have an emperor known to the public, but this does not prevent them from setting their sights farther and more ambitious. Of course, we can''t blame them all. In fact, the main reason is that the progress is too fast now, which makes it seem a bit drifting. And Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling had already broken through one after another. Their cultivation base also reached the third level of Emperor Zun, and they were consolidated. Chuhe was in retreat, and the Xia clan was thriving again. There was no war and they had nothing to do. Zhao Yuling took Lin Xueling and taught his disciples together. this day. Chuhe exited. It didn''t alarm anyone, not even the little **** sleeping on the fish tank under boredom. Only the willow tree dropped its branches and leaves and swayed in front of him. A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. He patted the trunk of the willow tree, and said hello, and then stepped into the town magic tower. For twenty years, the members inside have not changed. Four crocodiles, three dragons and one tiger. Originally, the three dragons and one tiger were sent by Chu He to mine. Unfortunately, in just one year, those mud pills would never be found again. They regretted losing this promising job. And the holy crocodile that has been boiled for twenty years! It finally stops jumping now! There are no three crocodiles and three dragons and one tiger are powerful! After all, other beasts have shifts and high temperature subsidies. The sacred crocodile acts as a thorn headChu He gave it nothing. It has really been boiled for twenty years! Never stop, never stop! From the initial dissatisfaction and fierceness, to the loss of the stubbornness of the past. The years are so ruthless, changing a crocodile and smoothing its former water chestnut! Before Chu He came in, it would inevitably suffer from mouth addiction in pain. But now seeing Chu He coming in, it cast a bleak look at it. There is only a miserable howl on the mouth, nothing else! The beasts were pulled to the shore, eating fruits, swallowing pills, and gnawing pig thighs. Envy and longing that made it shame welled in its heart. Chu He looked at the crocodile and shook his head. Too easy to toss! Anyhow, it is a holy level. After only 20 years, there are signs of being drained. If it is not strong enough, when there will be an existence that has been squeezed for hundreds of thousands of years, it will be cool! Chu He is full of expectations. Looking at the pitiful eyes of the saint crocodile. Chu He feels soft! This is his biggest shortcoming. It may be the reason for being too handsome, God should have wanted him to eat something softer. That led to this result. Chu He waved his hand and pulled the sacred crocodile up. Give it a subsidy. The holy crocodile lowered its head and looked at the ground, things it hadn''t even looked at before. I don''t know why at this moment, I always feel very fragrant! "Eat! Eat more! I''ll just add to you if it''s not enough!" Chu He patted the head of the crocodile to comfort him. The body of the saint crocodile trembled and struck a spirit. The three crocodiles who finished eating, looked at the shaking Saint Ancestor, feeling sad. . Even the great existence of the saint ancestor has the same problem as them. It''s too awful! Chapter 118： :magic "A big problem!" On the edge of the endless sea of ??barbaric territory, the Qin veterans and the masters of Zhenwusi gathered together. There is a very bad news from the strong man from Jin Wusi. "Yunyu, Kunyu, a demon was born, slaughtering all the creatures on it, and our strength in those two fields has also suffered heavy losses!" "In the plan to open the sky, the emperor specially came out with the art of stealing the sky and changing the sun. The great sage ancestor hiding in the dark cannot kill the demon town!" "And there are signs of the demon''s recovery in other domains!" "These domains are not right, everyone left with me and headed to a safe place!" The strong Jinwuji who brought the news kept his face calm. It can be seen that the matter is serious. It can''t be solved with the power of the human race here. So that everyone needs to seek refuge in a safe place. "Qin Ming, you go to the Xia clan and tell the story. If some of them are willing to leave, we can accept one million of them!" Zhao Yaowu looked at Qin Ming and spoke. Since the predecessors of Xinhuodao had made a decision on this matter, they did not have the need to discuss it, and directly began the retreat. "Do those things need to be removed and taken away?" Zhao Yaowu looked at the emperor and the strong who had always been speaking. "No, we can retreat. The Kaitian plan remains unchanged. The seniors of Xinhuo Island will continue to let the mainland drift to one place before leaving." "When my clan loses in the Eastern Cang Territory, and all the seniors in the clan retreat, we will clean the devil''s head together! If you repair the mainland, it will still work!" Jin Wusi''s strong voice is bitter. The Kaitian plan has already started, and even if it stops, the losses caused by the huge investment in the early stage are unbearable. The people were evacuated, the mainland merged as usual, and they would be taken back later. This is the best choice now in desperation! In the valley where the barbaric domain and the constant domain are connected. A group of black mud pill moved extremely fast, and behind it was a black mouse. One after the other, they soon came to a primitive altar that looked dilapidated. The black mud pill jumped, and a tiny crack appeared on the altar. Its body rolled in like running water? The **** mouse took a look, knocked the lid of the altar with a paw, and then fell down. "Roar!" There is a roar from the abyss? Black flames popping out? Push the stomped lid back? A stream of black mud rushed through and sealed it! "Brother? What are you doing? Your ban is broken, it''s time to go out!" The **** mouse looked at the blocked lid for a moment? These three brothers, have they felt after being locked up for a long time? Are they reluctant to move? Its body falls? Come to the bottom of the abyss! "I''m going, third brother, why are you so miserable!" "According to the situation? You should be the first to come out? Your ban is gone? The formation that trapped you will be broken!" "Why do you look like this now, and why don''t you break the battle? Isn''t it a hindrance?" The **** mouse exclaimed? Can''t believe it. It seems to have discovered something very surprising. "Why did you find it?" The demon eyes opened? The red eyes were dim, and he glanced at the **** mouse? With a harsh and harsh sound? Not salty nor light. "Isn''t it your kind? They all went to my place to eat? I didn''t have to eat? Third brother, you are not authentic!" The **** mouse said dissatisfied. Ugh! The magic eye stared at the **** mouse for a long time, but in the end it just sighed and had nothing to say. What can it do? It didn''t take long to be happy in Man Yu, and the seeds on its body lost contact one by one, and it didn''t dare to go out to see the situation, so it could only let the seeds go farther away. It has no choice! "Help!" The magic eye spoke, and the unpleasant voice was sour! "hiss!" "Brother, the trouble you have encountered is not small!" The **** mouse was taken aback. The magic eye was forced to be polite to it! can not imagine. "I was noticed by an unknown being, he has been looking for me!" The magic eye spoke. In fact, it leaked its breath twice in total. But in those two times, he felt a sense of death coming, making it afraid to move. "The third brother is still very good. Just after going out, he will be able to pick up the enemy, my role model!" The **** mouse said sincerely. As a great demon, you should have this kind of spirit. what a pity! It''s just a little demon, not as fierce as its third brother, and it''s a little bit scared, it can only be ranked fourth! Maybe one day, if it has the level of the third brother, it can rise one level! "Are you laughing at me?" The eyes of the magic eye are not good. It slapped a fart, just when it just broke the seal, when it awoke, it couldn''t help letting out its power. It''s normal, just like sleeping for too long and stretching. Who knows the existence that would be so alarming. And still chasing it. In fact, it is also very confused about what happened. However, as a demon, when encountering a strong one, it subconsciously stunned. After all, they exist, no matter who encounters them, as long as they have been fought, they like to chase them and kill them. "No, how dare I laugh at you, Third Brother, this is the truth!" The **** rat shook his head. "You go to the boss and let him take action." The magic eye glanced at the **** mouse, and finally didn''t care whether it was sincere or mocking, and said. In today''s situation, it just wants to leave first. Here, it always feels terrified. "Don''t tease the third brother! In the case of the boss, he may still be waiting for you to give him a hand A few of us, the boss and the second are the worst. Actually speaking, you are the most comfortable one. " "what a pity!" The **** rat shook his head. Shouldn''t wave! It added a sentence in his heart. Magic Eye: "..." It seems to make sense. "How is your body recovering now? Don''t try it! I will break the formation with all my strength, and you will help me block the unknown existence!" The magic eye turned to second place. "No, even you are afraid of existence, let me come over, are you serious?" The **** rat shook his head without thinking. "I''m not afraid. The main reason is that I didn''t recover and I met him. Otherwise, as long as you give me a little time, he will not be a problem. With your strength, it is more than enough." The magic eye said. "I haven''t recovered well. Some time ago, not long after I came out, I also ran into a little trouble. Besides, your seeds were rushing to eat with me everywhere, and I was not doing well." The **** rat shook his head again and refused. Just kidding, the unknown exists, it won''t try, and it''s no good. "Brother, I''m leaving first, the boss comes out, I will let him come over!" The **** mouse jumped into the abyss, and broke the lid that had just been glued to pieces again. call! call! Two heavy breaths sounded under the abyss, and then the lid was topped by the black flame that floated out of the original position again, and the black mud floated out and was sewn up skillfully. The **** mouse looked at the sewed lid with a sneer in his eyes. It was about to go back in the direction of Hengyu, but it suddenly stopped after two steps. A pair of black and green eyes looked in the direction of Man Yu and kept turning. Blink! ! meditation! Finally turn around! Chapter 119： : Familiar feeling ("◎"Depressed? Big Brother Award) "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! "Brother Xiao Chu, you are out!" Chu He was drinking tea comfortably under the willow tree. Lin Xueling ran over with joy in her voice. Chu He was in retreat. In addition to teaching his disciples, she and Zhao Yuling would often run here, taking a look every other time. "Well! I''m out of the gate, and I will retreat next time, it may be a long time later!" Chu He nodded and smiled. He is now at five levels and nine levels, and it is time for him to accumulate the foundation and make a breakthrough. Not in a hurry. No need to rush. Twenty years have passed, every time it wakes up from retreat, it will always calculate once with the mud pill he has treasured. For so many years, no trace of the suspected old demon has been found. In addition, those weird mud pills have disappeared from the barbaric domain. Chu He had already determined that the old demon should be really bad. Must be counseled, avoiding him. Twenty years ago, his strength was not as strong as it is now, and he could still frighten the devil, showing that it could not be an existence above the Lord. With Chu He''s current strength of the fifth rank and ninth level, if he is still scared, he is scaring himself. He Chu He was just born cautious. It''s not counseling. There is a difference! He has nine levels of the Nine Turns Golden Body Art. The physical body is tyrannical and immortal, and the Dharma-like golden body has also reached the fifth stage of the late stage. There are countless forbidden magic weapons. Such strength. It should be invincible in the holy state! Although Chu He had not fought against Jiu Zhong, he just had this confidence. Who makes him handsome! So, after the sense of crisis was gone, now Chu He relaxed again. After all, practicing non-stop is a bit tired. The combination of work and rest is king. "Do you have any doubts about cultivation!" Chu He spoke out and asked Zhao Yuling who had taken a chair and sat next to him. When he has nothing to do, he likes teaching best. Have the potential to be a good teacher. "Yes!" Zhao Yuling began to slowly speak out the doubts about his practice. Chu He listened to the puzzles from time to time. The atmosphere under the willow tree is good. Half a month passed in a blink of an eye. These days, Chu He taught Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling to drink tea, eat barbecue, and sometimes go out for a stroll in Lincheng. Lin Cheng has not changed much. The same smell as 20 years ago. Let Chu He shake his head straight. The road is crooked! This is supposed to be a holy place for spiritual practice. It was abruptly turned into a birth base. Chu He walked out of Lincheng. This is where he once again set foot outside Lin City after decades. On a whim, he took out the pill again and began to calculate. His consciousness cut through the space and went away, and came to a place full of fierce and evil spirits. Then stopped there. This is true every time. There should be a clue to the old demon, or it is nearby. Chu He decided to take a look. The demon scared him into retreat for decades, and didn''t leave Lincheng a step. Both sides have hatred! Now his strength has skyrocketed. This account has to be settled. Chu He searched for an induction and walked away without a hassle. He didn''t walk in the air, but walked on the land with his hands behind his back. One step at a time! No afterimages, no movement. The whistling of the wind and the shaking of the space all do not exist. He watched the scenery along the way while rushing. The light in my eyes is like a long roll of film, replicating the scenery along the way. "It seems that someone smiled at me just now! He said hello, lad, hello!" On the road, several young men and women, carrying long swords and walking together. Suddenly, one of them shuddered, making a sound of surprise. "Li Ziwen, you drank too much yesterday! Here except for our people? It''s inexplicable!" His companion looked around and shook his head. "but!" The young man named Li Ziwen wanted to talk about his feelings. After all, that smiling face is vivid, as if engraved in the brain, and the voice echoes in his ears. The memory is deep, and it is absolutely impossible for him to drink too much. But a group of companions didn''t believe him and ignored him, and began to move on. He glanced around with surprise, and finally followed the team helplessly. "Someone actually laughed at me just now! They also said something." He whispered to himself, with affirmation. That feeling is by no means an illusion. It''s so real! The man seemed to pat him on the shoulder just now. Chu River walked out of the Xia territory within a hundred steps, and then speeded up again. It didn''t take long to come to the place he was feeling. "Through the valley!" Seeing that billowing devil''s anger is rising, I don''t know how many miles away. Although Chu He had never been here before, he recognized it at first sight after reading all the maps of Man Yu. Chu He hadn''t had time to go in and investigate. Squeak...! A group of mice with shiny hair, like a billowing torrent, emerges from a passage, and gushes out of the Barbaric Domain from the Tonggu Valley. There are a lot of them, at least tens of thousands, and the scene of running together one after another can make people''s scalp numb. However, Chu He did not feel any discomfort. He even smiled. These mice felt the same origin as those mud pills. The strength may not be as good. But the key amount is large. Chu He walked over and followed the rats. Take out the Qiankun cloth bag and put it into the bag in handfuls. These mice are not like the cows that the mud pellets turned into before. Too much too dense, Chu He caught a few, and was discovered by many mice! In a piercing squeak, all the mice''s eyes fell on him! With bloodthirsty, with murderous intent, with hostility. However, Chu He didn''t mind. Continue to carry mice. "You keep running, don''t worry about me, I will follow." Chu He even greeted them. Squeak...! Green light flashed in the eyes of a group of mice, and they turned around, rushing towards Chu He one after another. "Oh! Why bother! So anxious!" Chu He shook his head, then stretched out his palm. The golden palm covered tens of thousands of mice, grabbed it in the palm, and then dumped his brain into the universe bag. "Good harvest!" Chu He smiled with satisfaction. Sure enough, he is an old father of heaven, and he can get a lot of money if he goes out. Chu He stepped into the Tonggu Valley with the bag on his back, his consciousness spreading, and he swept past carefully, over and over again. However, apart from a group of fierce beasts, there is nothing wrong here. Chu He''s figure shifted and the stars in his eyes hung upside down. Just as he was thinking about finding it a few more times, he suddenly felt something and turned to look back. "What day is it today! Good things come one after another!" Chu He stepped out of Tongyou Valley and hurried back. Just now, he felt it again, that familiar power with the power of probing that hadn''t appeared in more than 20 years hovering towards Lin City. He hurriedly opened the isolation barriers of the town magic tower and Lincheng. It is not easy for people to find it. Can''t let it get lost. Chapter 120： : After all, 1 crocodile carried everything "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! Chu He quickly returned to the library. Put the Qiankun cloth bag aside. I tidied my clothes. "What should I do next?" I haven''t experienced this kind of thing for more than two decades. Chu He feels strange! I forgot the process a bit! After thinking about it, he took out the teapot and heated it. I feel like I''m back in an instant! He slowly heated the teapot and waited patiently. "Brother Xiao Chu, your tea is hot!" After a while, Zhao Yuling turned over the wall and said while looking at the teapot in Chu He''s palm. "No, the heat hasn''t arrived, hot tea needs patience, let the heat reach the best standard, so that it tastes good!" Chu He spoke in a serious way. Zhao Yuling nodded seemingly understanding. She sat on the chair, propped her chin, stared at the teapot in Chu He''s palm, staring at it unblinkingly. She is also a boring person now! Nothing to do. So patience is also sufficient. "Brother Xiao Chu, it''s been an hour, isn''t the standard yet?" After watching it for a long time, Zhao Yuling spoke. "not enough!" "This tea carries the power of Taoism. Normally, it takes seven or seventy-nine hours of cultivation to be the best!" Chu He shook his head and said casually, he couldn''t help but look up into the distance. Something is wrong! With the breath he felt, it would have been long before he landed in the Barbaric Domain from the Endless Sea. Why is there no reaction at all now? Unfortunately, his firepower is well controlled, otherwise the water in the teapot will be boiled out! Chu He''s consciousness spread out, sweeping towards the endless sea. But he didn''t feel the breath of the same grade as him. It''s weird! The power of exploration just now should be looking for the group of crocodiles! He has helped locate it! The door is open! Did the other party persuade you? Chu He felt a lack of interest. "Drink tea." He instantly heated the tea to the optimum temperature. Then took out two cups. Pour a glass for himself and Zhao Yuling! "Brother Xiao Chu, didn''t you say that it would take seven to seven forty-nine hours?" Zhao Yuling picked up the tea and asked puzzledly. Chu He: "..." This girl is too real! The endless sea, the temporary residence of the crocodile family. A ferocious giant crocodile with a black body as huge as a hill, with various incisions on the body, descended. All the crocodiles gathered together and greeted them with respect. "The bitter crocodile has been missing for twenty years. It is still alive, and its aura is still strong. This means that it was not captured by human beings half-dead, but fell into a trap of some kind of formation! come out." The black crocodile looked in one direction, and then began to analyze. "I need the basic situation of this formation to ensure that there are no accidents." It took out a black bead and a bronze mirror. "Which one of you wants to take a trip and pass the situation back!" "Don''t worry, there is no danger, the trapped crocodile and the three little guys are fine now, and they are very energetic! Even if you fall into the trap, I will be there soon!" It passed the bead forward and looked at the three crocodiles. The three crocodiles stood still, like sculptures, staring straight ahead, their mouths all closed, without saying a word. Although the Great Sage gave assurances that they also believed in the power of the Great Sage, they didn''t like the feeling of jumping into the fire pit. "Just you!" The black crocodile glanced around on them, and then stopped on the crocodile! The huge body of the crocodile trembled and was stunned. How to turn around, or do you want it to see the situation? The crocodile under his hand wants it to go, and the crocodile of the same level wants it to go. Now even the holy crocodile is paying attention to it. It feels targeted! However, other crocodiles can refuse, but the saint crocodile cannot refuse, and they dare not even speak. He didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction. This is the great sage of the crocodile family. It is stronger than its immediate ancestor whose whereabouts are still unknown. The crocodile took the black bead with difficulty. Breaking through the water under the watchful eyes of all the crocodiles. The sacred crocodile took a shot of the bronze mirror into the void, the bronze mirror became larger, and the situation of the valley crocodile and its surroundings was displayed on it. Under the leadership of the crocodile, all the crocodile raised their heads and watched carefully together. Under the willow tree, Zhao Yuling finished his tea, and went back to teach his apprentice again! Chu He sighed, put the tea set away, and walked into the town magic tower with the Qiankun cloth bag on his back. Inside, a group of beasts trembled when they saw it. Now they are in the intermission, usually when Chu He comes in again, the rest is over. Make them very scared. "My lord, it''s not time!" Cang You spoke for a moment of freedom. The other beasts dared not agree, but looked carefully at Chu River. "It''s none of your business!" Chu He shook his head. All the beasts could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Chu He picked up the bag and began to take out the mice, throwing them into the pan. boom! The fire field shook again. The greasy **** splashed all over, and the flames went straight into the oil pan where the **** rat was placed. puff! puff! puff! The noise keeps on. As the **** mouse was continuously released, the squeaking screams became denser. The eight beasts gathered together and looked at the boiling flames, only feeling that the whole body became compact and stiff. How miserable! Much worse than them! With the **** mice all into the pot. Chu He gazes through the Town Demon Tower and looks at the place where the green smoke is coming out under the willow tree. Twenty feet, and turned into substance. This is the first time. Another record was broken. UU reading Chu He looked up. boom! boom! boom! Several thunders echoed between heaven and earth. In Lincheng and even the entire Lin County, suddenly there were clouds. Above the sky, thunder and lightning are like a dragon, flashing bursts of light with the mighty sky. Brew for a while. Tick! Tick! After almost twenty years, Lin Cheng began to rain again. And this time it''s bigger! Chu He turned his head, looked at a group of squeezed **** mice in the oil pan, thoughtfully! It seems that getting through the valley is not easy. He looked at the eight beasts. These guys happen to be dying from their evil spirits, so let them go through the valley next time. While brushing the evil spirits, look for these weird things. Kill two birds with one stone. Chu He looked at the top of the tower, and another probing force appeared. Chu He put it in. This breath is different from the one just now, too weak! Chu He couldn''t get excited. For it, no sense of ritual is needed. Wait until the distance is almost there. Chu He stretched out a palm. The crocodile searched for induction and cautiously came to the territory of the Xia clan. Its body shape is compressed to the minimum, using the highest level to converge its breath. And it didn''t dare to fly, and climbed to remote places. If it can drill holes, it would rather take a detour instead of drilling holes directly. All the way can be said to be extremely cautious. After all, even the existence of the saint ancestor is lost here. It can''t be too careful. In the endless sea, a group of giant crocodiles were cautious and cautious, holding their breath, as if they were on the scene. suddenly! Roar! They exclaimed. I saw that something huge fell from the sky, and then the screen went black. Chapter 121： : 3rd party "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! Stare at the black screen for three seconds. All the giant crocodiles looked up and looked at the black crocodiles in front of you! The black crocodile''s head stretched out, and he leaned over to the black screen to take a serious look, and stretched out his hand to pat on the bronze mirror twice. "The little guy Gu Crocodile is trapped. Maybe the place is a bit special and the information cannot be passed on!" The black crocodile makes an analysis. Then it looked at the remaining two emperor pinnacle crocodiles! The back of the crocodile they looked at was cold. The current situation is very strange. That place is too problematic, I definitely go to give one away! "Forget it! It might be useless to let you go, I''ll try another method." The black crocodile said, and the Gu crocodile ran over. There was no useful value at all. It was unnecessary to send the younger generation one by one. "I hope there is not much isolation in that place! It can be successful!" The black crocodile sighed. Then he took out a green bead, took out the bitter crocodile''s natal bead, and merged it with the green bead, closed his eyes, and stuck the fused bead on his forehead. Chu He grabbed the valley crocodile into the town magic tower, and after a while, pinched the black beads on its paws. There are strange waves emanating from there, connecting to unknown places. "coming!" Chu He raised his head, and a strange force hovered over. This was the one he felt before. It''s a big fish. Chu He skillfully removed all obstacles and let it enter smoothly. After the mysterious power came in, it went around twice, as if it felt it was too easy to come in! Finally stopped in front of the bitter crocodile. "Bitter Crocodile, what is your current situation? Are you trapped by any powerful formation?" A voice came from the void. Chu He didn''t make a sound, his eyes casually looked at the bitter crocodile. The bitter crocodile trembled. Hesitate again. "Tingzu, I am indeed trapped! This formation is very powerful, but it has trapped me for fifty years. If you can come, you can break it with your claw!" It finally made a sound. Then a few more questions came out in the void, the bitter crocodile glanced at Chu He and answered. Finally the mysterious power disappeared. Chu He glanced at Ku Crocodile with satisfaction. "The holiday is extended by one month!" Chu He said. Suddenly, the other beasts gave it envious eyes. The bitter crocodile had a crocodile face, and he didn''t know whether it should be sad or happy. Now that the flame of the oil pan is too high, it is not suitable for other biological oil squeezing, Chu He threw the crocodile into the universe bag, and then walked out of the devil tower. Outside, the rain was still dripping. Chu He reached out and gathered a handful and poured it into the teapot. Heat the tea and pour it into the tea cup. Take a breath of the heat lingering above. After that, he walked directly out of Lincheng and headed towards the endless sea. This time he has to take the initiative to wait! The endless sea, the temporary residence of the crocodile family. The beads on the black crocodile''s forehead shattered. Looking at the fragments of the claws, the black crocodile''s eyes were thoughtful. It''s too easy. It feels something is wrong. If it had known that it was so easy, it wouldn''t let the crocodile take a mirror to check the situation! It just wanted to make a try, but it did it in one step without expecting it! If it''s just a little bit more difficult, even if it''s just a feeling of refusing to welcome it, it probably won''t think too much, but it''s so easy, it makes it strange. "However, I am the Great Sage, even the strongest human beings are no match for me!" The black crocodile''s eyes penetrated from the bottom of the sea to the surface, looking towards the sky. It suddenly wondered if it was too cautious! No need! With its strength, the Human Race may have a way to slay it, but it wants to kill it and trap it! Does Human Race have that strength? Why is it so cautious? The black crocodile suddenly figured it out. With its strength, anything can be broken, there is no need to engage in these bells and whistles! It''s too wasteful, and I don''t understand it. It just needs to go and take a look. Even if there is a trap, it will return directly, can the human race here have the ability to stop it? "I''ll go there!" The black crocodile broke through the water. However, it didn''t have such a big pomp like a bitter crocodile, but directly and low-key convergence aura, cutting through the space. "The holy ancestor should have gone personally! With its strength, it can penetrate the human race, what is there to explore!" After watching the black crocodile leave, a crocodile at the peak of the emperor said. This is what it wanted to say long ago! Tingzu is the strength of the Great Sage, the existence of the top level of the Eastern Cang Territory, and the entire Human Race can not compete with it! Does such a big boss need to be so cautious? It''s flat, it feels like it shouldn''t. Look at how direct and confident the Bitter Crocodile Saint Ancestor is! That is the real power of the strong! "Set the pot, to celebrate the triumphant victory of the saint ancestor!" It opened its mouth and shouted. Then a group of crocodiles spread out and pulled out the cauldron again, lighted the fire, and put the ingredients. The atmosphere is warm again. The black crocodile crossed the space and approached the barbaric domain extremely fast. However, just when it was about to reach the barbaric domain, an old figure in the void stopped it. "The Great Sage of the Human Race! So it was you! No wonder the little fellow bitter crocodile had an accident. It turned out that you set the formation yourself, no wonder." "However, it''s not right, you have always been in the Eastern Cang Territory before, and even shot frequently." Seeing the figure walking out of the void, the black crocodile''s eyes narrowed. "I see! You actually followed out long ago, you from the Eastern Cang Territory are fake!" "Your human race is a good method, a great saint is divided into two uses, and you are not afraid of exposure. When the time comes, hehe!" The black crocodile finished the analysis for himself, and then sneered. It assumed it had guessed everything. My heart settled down in an instant The Great Sage of Terran Kongming, his old friend! The two sides have fought many times, and the black crocodile can''t understand his strength better. The unknown will make you uneasy. Now that you know who your opponent is and know in your heart, there is no pressure! "Kong Ming! It''s been a long time since I played against each other! I don''t know if you have made any progress!" Roar! The black crocodile roared, thunder entwined on his body, and patted the opposite Great Sage with a palm. "Come on!" The Great Sage Kong Ming yelled, a big knife with dissatisfaction with teeth and wisps of red blood-sickness appeared in his hand, and slashed at the giant claw that came over. Rumble! Suddenly, there was a thunderous explosion in this sea area, the waves were surging, the storm was condensing, and the space was cracking. Chu He, who had already reached the edge of the barbaric domain, looked surprised. Seeing the people and crocodile fighting in full swing, he thought for a while and didn''t bother to go up there for the first time. It''s not good for outsiders to intervene when others are fighting in the Imperial City! Watching the game don''t interfere, true gentleman. Chu He stepped to the sky where they were fighting, took out a treasure, covered his figure as if he were in a foreign space, turned his energy into a bench, table and chairs, took out a plate of medicine and a game of chess. While knocking on the elixir, he made a move according to the situation on the court. Below, the two are fighting fiercely, entangled to death, hit from the void to the bottom of the sea, and from the bottom to the void, back and forth, and then higher and higher! At a certain moment! "Farther away!" The black crocodile felt something poked in its waist. At the same time a voice rang in its ears. That''s not the voice of its old opponent. It was full of enthusiasm for the battle, and suddenly it felt cold! Here. There is a third party! Chapter 122： :He is going to cut you! Peng! Battle between the strong, especially when evenly matched. If one party is disturbed and distracted, it is easy to reveal big flaws. The black crocodile felt extremely wrong. The most important thing was that it was so sudden that it made its mind trance. Directly by the Great Sage Kong Ming, looking for a flaw, he tore a hole in its original invulnerable defense and slashed it on its old waist. The upper saw teeth tore a hole in its waist, and there was blood dripping, and with the sizzling sound, a large area of ??sea water was evaporated and black smoke appeared. The black crocodile let out a roar and backed away quickly! The Great Sage Kong Ming was quite surprised. The giant crocodile who had been with him just seemed to have a convulsion, revealing such a big flaw. However, despite the surprise, the Great Sage Kongming, as a master, would naturally not be stunned and miss this opportunity to beat the dog. At the same time astonished, he didn''t pause. With a sharp sword, with flashes of light, followed by the back of the black crocodile, he chased him up. After a while! However, at this time, the black crocodile recovered. Although injured, it was still able to parry. It''s just that there has been back and forth, and it has become passive. Moreover, it is extremely disturbed! There is definitely a third party here! Although it is not clear what the guy came from, it is absolutely certain that he will not be a friend. Otherwise, it will not be stabbed at a critical moment. Although he didn''t make a move, the kind of shock at a critical moment is actually no different from making a move! Of course, it is not necessarily a friend of the Great Sage Kongming, otherwise it would have been time to help! Maybe he wants to take advantage of it! Seeing that it is relatively powerful, he took a shot to help Great Sage Kong Ming maintain his balance. But no matter what the reason. This one is impossible to fight! Knowing the existence of a third party, the blood of the black crocodile dissipated. It doesn''t want to get entangled with Great Sage Kong Ming anymore! Afraid of accidents! Want to get away. It''s a pity that Great Sage Kong Ming saw that it was injured, and his broad sword became more vigorous as he swung it. He caught it chasing and hitting it fiercely, entangled too hard, and didn''t give it a chance. "There is another existence here. He wants to reap the profits. Let''s stop today and make an appointment in the future!" In the end, the black crocodile had no choice but to speak out while parrying. It hopes that the Great Sage Kong Ming can be like it, calm down. Don''t get too excited. "Okay!" Great Sage Kong Ming nodded, the offensive weakened. Is it so talkative? The black crocodile feels incredible! It just said it smoothly. This feels a bit familiar. However, it hasn''t waited for it to sort out its thoughts. Why is everything weird about today? suddenly. boom! The Great Sage Kong Ming, who had already weakened his offensive, looked like he was about to retreat after swinging the knife again, but the long knife suddenly burst into a blood-piercing light. The space is ripped apart, and the deadly murderous intent is revealed! It turned out that he had just slowed down his offensive and was brewing a trick to kill. He simply ignored or believed the black crocodiles reason for the truce. With a quick and stab, he slashed at the old waist position where the black crocodile had been injured. Its arms holding the knife are bulging, and the muscles on it are gathered together in layers, which looks full of strength! The black crocodile is shocked! I''m going to do my best! At this moment, its head was poked hard. "Hurry up and defend, he is going to chop you!" A voice came from its ear again. The black crocodile was agitated, and his reaction was slow. In this kind of master showdown, it is fatal. Not to mention. The ultimate move of Great Sage Kong Ming was originally quite sudden! Under double conditions. puff! The black crocodile''s old waist was stabbed again, and this time it was quite heavy. Not only did blood fall into the sea, but also the shattered meat foam dropped down little by little, and fell into the sea. A fierce beast swallowed it and exploded and died. The chopped figure of the black crocodile fell directly into the sea. But this time, Great Sage Kong Ming did not take advantage of the victory and pursue it. He also felt something was wrong. There were indeed traces of an unknown being shot just now. Here, there seems to be a third party. His eyes flickered, and he scanned the void. "Don''t worry about me, just treat me as if I don''t exist, you continue, the performance just now is wonderful! I like it very much." In the void, a voice of appreciation sounded. And with the sound of smashing it, it seemed that the existence of talking was still eating something. This sound did not know where it came from, as if appearing in all directions at the same time, falling into the ears of the Great Sage of Kongming. King Kongming: "..." There really is a third party! He looked at the big knife in his hand, and then at the black crocodile who wanted to run away without being dragged by it after falling into the sea. At this time, two choices were presented to him. And the time is short. "Forget it! Don''t, it''s mine!" After only two short breaths. The voice in the void sounded again. Then a golden fishing net appeared, thrown out from the void, fell into the sea, and quickly sank, accurately netting the black crocodile that had gone a long distance away. Rumble! With the unwilling struggle of the black crocodile, the waves were lifted by hundreds of feet. Roar! The black crocodile roared with intense anxiety. As the Great Sage of the Seventh Order, even if it is injured at the moment, forbearance, it can still exert a terrifying strength. Struggling, the energy is very strong. However, it seemed to be of no avail. The golden light on the fishing net flickered, slowly but rhythmically gathering. The injured area was cracked open, and the cuts on both sides were separated by fishing nets due to struggle. The pool of blood with the will of the saint flowed out, corroding the seawater into a **** hole, and the surrounding seawater could not be filled in for a while, or the seawater rushing past was also corroded and evaporated. Roar! The black crocodile''s roar began to bring fear At this moment, it has been confirmed that the existence of shots is much stronger than it. Just a treasure shot away, it can''t break free with all its strength. Unimaginable. This means that the strength of both parties is not at the same level. It can make it so embarrassed by the seven-fold saint, even the eighth-tier, can''t do it so easily. At this moment, it was like a weak woman, meeting a **** man with a shirtless hair. Except for shouting loudly and yelling no, all resistance can only evoke greater oppression. The black crocodile felt it. The happier it struggled, the greater the force it took to gather the fishing net, which seemed to be a response to its struggle. but. Although struggling would make him more painful, the black crocodile never thought of lying flat and giving up resisting. This is about life and death. The black crocodile being pulled to the surface of the sea, the crocodile''s eyes flickered with determination, thunder and lightning on his body, and the golden light on the fishing net kept colliding with each other, a fierce force, like a **** spirit that killed hundreds of millions of creatures, rolling Excited, shaking the sky. Roar! The giant crocodile roared and set off a tsunami. Its body swelled like an inflatable body, and suddenly pulled away the fishing net that was stably gathered. however. Subsequently. A shiny golden hook pulled by a fishing line rose with the wind and kept getting bigger. Then it fell from the sky and forcibly stuffed it into its huge open mouth. Full of support! Sign in to the Millennium, how do I hide the ancestors of the adult people https:// Chapter 123： : Something is wrong puff! The long line that emerged from the nihility, with the fish hook, turned for a while, and an unfathomable force came out from it. The double crush of power and soul levels. The black crocodile''s figure and momentum just swelled up like a punctured balloon, venting thousands of miles away. The fishing line loosened and then suddenly tightened again, and the void made a burst of explosion, and the black crocodile''s netted figure was pulled up from the water. The crocodile''s head was pulled up and turned over. A pair of eyeballs filled with violence, gradually covered by despair. Its body is shaking and struggling, but as the golden fishing net shrinks and tightens, it appears so weak. The Great Sage Kong Ming who saw all this in his eyes, his forehead was like cold sweat flowing down. From the soul to the body, it is cold. His blood also faded away. I witnessed the opponents of the same level who had just fought with him back and forth, but after a few breaths, he lost his resistance and was caught in front of him. The kind of being shocked and frightened is beyond words to describe! Especially in the case of not knowing that the unknown exists, whether it is an enemy or a friend. There were two roads before him at this time. Escape or not. The time is short. Great Sage Kongming could not make a decision. Running at this time, in case the wildness of the unknown existence aroused, he could not imagine the consequences. If you don''t run, you are resigning to fate, and you can only pray that the unknown existence will not do anything to him. This feeling is very uncomfortable. This is the powerlessness of the weak facing the strong. The Great Sage Kong Ming hasn''t experienced this feeling for a long time! Just as the Great Sage Kong Ming was thinking uneasy. If the unknown existence will move his hands and feet to him, what posture should he use to resist. The fishing line pulled the black crocodile to somewhere in the void and disappeared. The world returned to calm. Only the big holes in the sea that were corroded by the blood of the holy crocodile could not be filled for a long time, and there were continuous strands of black smoke emitting around. It means that a major event happened here just now. Great Sage Kongming''s breathing stagnated, and his body was like a sculpture, standing motionless on the void. "Are you gone?" After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief, with uncertainty, looked somewhere in the void, and then tentatively backed away. Step by step! Back slowly. As if worried about a beast in the void, it would pounce on him at any time! Until it retreats hundreds of steps away. The Great Sage Kong Ming suddenly turned around, keeping his breath, and his voice silent. He used the light skill that he had studied hard for many years when he was young, but has been discarded now. He carried a big sword and went wild all the way! He has no purpose! No direction! It didn''t stop until a long time later. After wiping the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead, he let out a long sigh of relief before the Great Sage Kong Ming turned his head and looked behind him. "What''s the situation in this place?" "Originally thought that the existence of the Hidden Great Sage of the Human Race was an accident, but the demon behind came out one after another, and now there is such a terrifying existence to shoot!" "There is a problem with this place, there is definitely a big problem!" Great Sage Kong Ming''s mood is hard to calm, his eyes are serious. "Go back and discuss it, this is not a good place!" He turned around, exploded, stepped through the void, and hurried with all his strength. at this time. Chu He carried the Qiankun cloth bag on his back and was rushing back unhurriedly. Every time he comes out, packing is regarded as incidental, looking at the scenery and relaxing is the main thing. Therefore, in order to appreciate different scenery, he would never take the same path every time he goes to and from the endless sea. Along the way. He took a bath in the magma and drifted along the water. Feeling the nature of the world among the waves, Yu created a technique at will, put it into the plastic bottle he fabricated at will, threw it into the river, and floated into the distance. Looking down on the heaven and the earth from a high mountain, he chanted a poem, written on the cliff with a reference pen, with a sword or knife mark attached to it. In the mountains, he picked up a few elixirs at will, practiced them in the palm of his hand at will, and condensed them into a medicinal pill with four flavors. Take one, throw one. He put it in the pill bottle, and tossed it hard towards the territory of the Xia clan, cutting through the space. The heavenly old father travels and sprinkles the opportunity to the world. Casual and arrogant! This is the life of the strong, boring, simple and unpretentious. When Chu He returned to Cangshu Pavilion, it was already ten hours later! Look at the tea that has already cooled down. Chu He smiled indifferently, stretched out his hand to heat it, drank it, and the fragrance of the tea remained. It smells so good! At this time, the green smoke under the willow tree has transformed into an illusion that is invisible to ordinary people. The spiritual rain in the sky gradually stopped gradually. The willow tree keeps shaking, with joy! The excitement from the tree''s heart shows that the benefits it has received this time are extremely huge. Chu He patted its branches, and the willow tree scraped its face with the branches excitedly. Xiao Wangba, who had been in the rain for most of the day, shook the shell on his body, walked slowly, and patted the willow tree twice with his claw. The willow swayed from side to side with disgust. This **** always rubs it against the rag, it doesn''t like it. Chu He shook his head and walked into the town magic tower with his bag on his back. At this time, in the Hell World on the second floor of the Suppression Demon Tower, the surging flames were squeezed dry with a group of **** mice, slowly calmed down and returned to normal. A group of beasts resting on the bank, watching Chu He come in, cast their eyes together. Looking at the moving bag behind him, his expression was mixed. The four crocodile expressions were complicated, even with a hint of disbelief. Three dragons and one tiger are all gloating. Chu He poured out the black crocodile he had banned from the bag although he had already guessed. But when seeing that Ting Sheng really fell to their end, the three alligators inevitably trembled three times! And looking at the terrifying injuries on Ting Sheng''s body made them even more breathless in this hot Hell World. Ting Sheng struggled tentatively for a few times, and was suppressed by Chu He''s two slaps. He panted heavily, scanned the surroundings, and then met the eyes of the bitter crocodile. The bitter crocodile quickly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at it. "Don''t stare at it with angry eyes! It is for your good, and I want you to join this excellent family and get a chance!" Chu He laughed out loud. "The injury is so severe, it hurts to look at it, blame the poor, come, I will treat you first! Soon!" Chu He patted Ting Sheng''s head, his smile became more kind. He took out a fist-big pill and threw it into Ting Sheng''s mouth, and also took out a bottle of Holy Spirit and poured it on its wound. Ting Sheng could not help but let out a comfortable moan. Suspicious in its eyes. There is something wrong with this situation! What is this human being doing? Its eyes swept toward several crocodile descendants, but when they saw that they all lowered their heads, they did not dare to look at it. And the three dragons and one tiger next to him, looking at it with big eyes, full of sympathy. Such a weird situation. Although he is getting more and more comfortable at this time. But somehow! Ting Sheng felt a chill approaching him! That is the cold from the depths of the soul! Sign in to the Millennium, how do I hide the ancestors of the adult people https:// Chapter 124： : Longing and expecting "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! Roar! When the injury healed and was grabbed and thrown into the oil pan, Ting Sheng''s mind was a little bit overwhelming! why? It must be cured, and then thrown into the oil pan to hurt it. There is something wrong with this human brain! If you want to hurt, don''t have such a good attitude before, and give it healing and rubbing medicine! If it wasn''t that the place was wrong, it would almost be moved! This is a question that arises at the last moment when Ting Sheng can think normally. Then, with the popping sound, the oil in the pot enveloped it, and the pain of double damage to the body and soul came. Peng! At this time, the ban imposed by Chu He on it had been lifted, and it was already able to exert force, and its body jumped out of the oil pan with a shot. Wow! The chain around the oil pan flew out, wrapping it back to the oil pan. Then it tried harder, the body shot again, and then it was pulled back, and so on. However, all the struggles had no effect. Instead, the flames burned more intensely, the oil in the pot tumbling louder and squeezing more vigorously. Seeing this familiar scene, the bitter crocodile raised his head with complicated eyes. It used to toss like this for many years! At that time, it was ignorant and was as stubborn as Senior Tingsheng. It''s sad to think of it! "Tingzu, give up struggling! Lie flat and feel more comfortable!" Gu Crocodile couldn''t bear it, and finally couldn''t help but persuade. However, Ting Sheng was struggling and gave it a fierce look. Instead of stopping, he struggled harder! Make the flames in the **** and the oil in the pot more exciting! Ugh! The crocodile sighed. If Tingsheng doesn''t listen to persuasion, it can''t help it! It will take a few years to understand how reasonable it is! at the same time. Separate from the barbaric domain in a constant domain that leads to a valley. A **** rat that covered the sky suddenly jumped out of a huge cave. There was a tumultuous dance in the sky, screaming from time to time, the screaming voice made the sky and the earth change color, and the dark clouds condensed like demonic blood, tick to tick down. The blood fell to the ground, the mountains cracked the rocks, the river was cut off, and the whole world changed. After a long time, everything subsided. The **** mouse fell from the void and smashed a high mountain. It was panting heavily, and its body was weak. It looked in the direction of Barbaric Domain, and the green eyes were full of regret! "It''s no wonder that the third child doesn''t even have the guts to let his seeds in! That''s how it is!" It slapped its paw on the ground and made a rumbling sound, feeling extremely distressed. I regret not listening to my brother! In this way, his body and mind, which had just recovered, were injured again, even more severely. The situation is the same as the third child! "You have to find a way to make it up as soon as possible, and then call the boss over. This hatred must be reported!" Its voice almost squeezed out between the teeth, showing its resentment at the moment. As a demon, grievances must be reported! Its body turned to look at another big domain connected with Hengyu. "Fifth, don''t blame brother!" It muttered to itself! Then there was a long roar, and thousands of rats appeared, following it like a torrent. This domain, more than ten years later, the seeds of the magic eye added by it have long been gnawed away! Turned into a dead zone! Want to recover can only find another place. After half a month! The endless sea, the temporary residence of the crocodile family. Two crocodiles gathered in a cave, staring at the natal pearls on the upper row in a daze. A powerful person like Ting Sheng, who went out for a long time, did not return. They have already experienced the things of the saint ancestors, even though they see that Ting Sheng''s life orb is intact, they still feel a little uneasy! After all, this scene is a bit too familiar. The last time the saint ancestor was like this, he couldn''t go back, his life pearl was intact! "Ting Sheng should be really entangled by the human saint this time! It is impossible to be trapped like the saint ancestor, it is the great saint!" A crocodile looked at the natal pearl and spoke with an uncertain tone. "Yeah! It must be like this. It is the Great Sage, the strongest of the Eastern Cang Territory. It is impossible for the Human Race to do anything to it! This time it must be entangled!" Its companion nodded! Express affirmation! "The meat on the outside is cooked again, or eat it first! A strong person who can entangle with Ting Sheng for so long is definitely not easy. It will inevitably not come back for a while, it may take several months!" The other crocodile spoke. "Ok!" The two crocodiles turned around and swam out of the water hole, and then announced to a group of crocodiles who looked at the cauldron and inhaled the aroma that they would open the table in advance. All the crocodiles cheered, and the atmosphere became warm again! "Basically don''t want to leave?" "Yes, there are so many benefits now, but the danger is not really seen. It''s hard to believe!" Xia Yuan nodded as he listened to the news that Meng Yi brought back. Some time ago, the Qin people came to inform them of a major event. The barbaric domain will likely usher in a big crisis that even the powerful holy masters cannot solve. They want to withdraw in advance, and they also expressed their willingness to take away one million Xia people! Meng Yi and the elders of the Xia clan informed the big and small family forces in Lin County. However, the result is that not many people are willing to go. Those who want to leave are all big families, believing in the reason why eggs can''t be put in a basket forcibly ordering them to leave, there are not many people, and they are basically unwilling. Especially a few days ago, another spiritual rain fell. After many years, another carnival belonging to the warrior was opened. Everyone''s mind is more determined! Those to be sent away! Many people even ran away from home. As a warrior, no one does not aspire to become stronger. The changes in Forest County are visible to the naked eye. What if there is unknown danger? Before this, when the Xia clan had not risen, there were crises everywhere, and the strong came out of the torrent of blood. It''s unrealistic to want to become a strong man if everything goes smoothly! Just because of fear, leaving the place of opportunity, their hearts in pursuing martial arts have to split. So, don''t go! "Maybe the curtain is about to be opened!" Xia Yuan raised his head and looked out the window, looking at the flying birds in the sky, showing heat. Now Lin County, and even Barbaric Domain, more and more things are happening. There are more and more powerful, even demons have appeared! Xia Yuan had already convinced Zhao Yuling that he had heard the so-called big scene from Chu Hekou. And Meng Yi and Zhao Yuling whispered in his ears from time to time, he is blessed to be the son of luck. The current state is dormant! With the end of life time after time, do not die! Even Xia Yuan, a very clear-headed person, began to change from suspicion to believing that he was the son of luck. He also began to look forward to the opening of the curtain! "Yes! Teacher, your time is coming!" Meng Yi spoke, feeling sincerely happy for the teacher. "No! It''s our time!" Xia Yuan turned his eyes and said with a heavy tone. He and Meng Yi''s gaze intersected in the void, and the two of them looked at each other and laughed, everything was silent. Chapter 125： :The enemy wont move, I wont move "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! The eight beasts were released by Chu He, allowing them to enter the road to the demon-eliminating guard in the valley. However, the second floor of the town magic tower did not stop. Tingsheng is a top eight! Struggling in the pan, expressing unyielding will. Let Hell World riot! As the seven-fold great saint, it is very resistant, and the double crush of soul and body has not yet reached the level to make it yield. Chu He looked at Ting Sheng who bounced and shook his head. Next time, when someone stronger comes in, it''s time to enter the third floor! The second layer feels a little too relaxed, it''s a bit hard to deal with these powerful thorns! Chu He swallowed a whole roasted lamb with his bones and skin. Finally, he took a sip of tea and collected the things before he walked out of the Devil''s Tower. The cursing mixed in Ting Sheng''s painful wailing faintly echoed in his ears, as well as the threat to Human Race! "Go and see through the valley!" Chu He stretched his waist and walked out. The last time he was going to enter the Tongyou Valley, looking for the enemy who frightened him, but was interrupted by the giant crocodile Ting Sheng. After resting for more than ten days, Chu He once again decided to go out and have a look. No activity for more than twenty years. He has just been out of customs, and he has been moving a lot recently. Outside Tongyougu, Chu River descended, this time he just scanned it once and went straight in! No more repeated raids. After all, he had seen it repeatedly last time! His figure moves around in the Tongyou Valley, conducting exploration and searching. high speed! During the period, it also encountered three dragons and one tiger, and four crocodiles, but Chu He saw that they were working hard, so he didn''t say hello! After a long time, Chu He found a simple and broken altar. It seems that apart from the ancient, other places are quite ordinary. Chu He''s spiritual power swept across, but he didn''t see any difference. He stretched out his hand and knocked on the altar like a giant manhole cover! puff! He didn''t use much force, but the lid broke to pieces, and then an abyss tens of thousands of meters deep appeared in Chu He''s eyes. The abyss is dead, without any breath. It is reckless and ancient. Chu He''s eyes hung upside down like stars, with spiritual power, he slowly looked down into the abyss. Not in a hurry, he looked down while studying. Anyway, from the moment the lid was broken, he was sure that the old demon who scared him was under the abyss. One hundred meters! Two hundred meters! One thousand meters! ... In the abyss, under a huge sealed formation, a behemoth surrounded by magic flames was chained. And above the formation plate, two groups of dark things clung to the formation plate tightly, motionless. As Chu He''s spiritual power got closer and closer, the two dark objects finally couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Beneath the formation, the behemoth bound by the chain, the magic flame that had been stationary around his body, also began to sway slightly. The light of Chu He''s eyes finally came to the depths of the tens of thousands of meters of abyss. It emits brilliant light, like two rounds of huge sun hanging in the air, illuminating the abyss. Two rounds of Ju Ri, pierced straight at the same thing as the two **** of meat attached to the formation. not moving at all! Keep staring! The meat ball does not move, the giant sun does not move. And under the sealed formation, that behemoth, not only the black flames surrounding it, but also the body began to tremble slightly. If expected, it has actually been discovered! The troll was very self-aware. Its anxious heart is now sweating. After another moment, it can''t stand it anymore! The flesh mass above the formation cracked and turned into a pair of evil and evil eyes with red dots, and the pair of giant suns staring at it stared at each other. Then, Zizi! Its eyes were stabbed and closed again, and wisps of smoke on it went straight out! Those illusory eyes that hung up like a huge sun were too bright, and they also carried a powerful force of uprightness. Do not look directly! "Senior, you and I have no grievances, why don''t you chase me!" In the abyss, a harsh and harsh voice sounded, full of suffocation. Having been banned here for countless years, it has no chance to offend any creatures, but it has not been out yet, but it has been remembered, and it feels very wrong! If it is after going out, it has caused heinous sins. For example, if several tribes are destroyed and then found, it can still understand a little bit more. But the actual situation now is that when it hasn''t gone out, it has been missed when it has not done anything! "You scared me!" Above the abyss, a voice came! puff! The troll that was suppressed by the blasts, because of this answer, the demon flames surrounding him were extinguished. "Who is scaring who on earth, please make it clear!" It wailed in its heart, full of infinite resentment. Just because that divine mind swept twice, it stayed in the abyss for more than 20 years! Twenty years of fear! But only a moment later. The magic flame swaying on the troll began to calm down. "Sorry senior, my fault! Please forgive the younger generation for inadvertently offending without being aware of it!" "I, Demon Hayong, I would like to express my sincerest apologies to you!" It tried to suppress the resentment in its heart. Peaceful. Then sincerely apologize. Now that form is not on the side of the devil, it doesn''t matter whether it is a problem or not. Because no matter what, it is now its fault. Who told it that its fists are not strong enough! Strength is the truth, for this, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com demon Hayong understands best. So, if you can''t beat it, apologize first, nothing wrong! The truth is never on the mouth, but on the claws. This is the truth that has been passed down forever. "Just admit it! Come on! Come back with me and settle the compensation. This matter is over!" Voices from the abyss. "Compensation?" The demon Hayong was taken aback, and then he was happy. Don''t want its body? It''s a robbery! That feeling is good! Treasures are things outside the body, the body is one''s own! However, Ha Yong, who was suppressed by the array, trembled twice! Just remembered. It is no longer what it used to be, as if it has nothing to do with it. Only a broken body remains. "Senior, I have been imprisoned for endless years, and now I don''t have anything on my body. If you want any treasures, say something, this junior will go all out to find it for you!" Haryong''s words are humble, but its voice is hard and ugly. "Come up first, I''ll talk to you slowly!" Voices from the abyss. The troll Hayong didn''t dare to raise his eyes, and turned against the formation, thinking. Should I go up now? "If you don''t come up, I''m going down!" The voice from above the abyss came again. The magic eyes on Hayong''s array flicked, then the light was certain, and he made a decision. It has no choice now. boom! The formation that suppressed the Heaven Demon Hayong made a loud noise, causing the entire abyss and even most of the valley to begin to shake. A monstrous devilish energy soared into the sky, piercing the turbidity in the valley and shooting into the sky. "This devilish energy is awesome!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face above the abyss. The third floor of the Suppression Tower can be opened today! Will welcome the first customer. Chapter 126： : Level 3 "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! The third floor of the town magic tower. This is a thunder world. One by one, like a big sun, the thunderballs flashing thunder arcs hung in the void. Below the thunderball, there are chains. Thunder Prison World. All the time, there is thunder roaring, carrying a death depression that can destroy the world. Chu He, who came back slowly from Tongyou Valley, walked in with a Qiankun cloth bag on his back. He grabbed the demon Hayong from the bag. "Ma, senior! Don''t you want compensation? What is this for?" The sky demon Hayong looked at the ball of thunder and lightning that made it panic. With an ominous premonition! It feels okay. No matter how you look at this place, it looks a bit like a cage. "If you can pay for the treasure, you can only pay for it!" Chu He patted its huge head, shook his head, and said. "You haven''t recovered from your injury, and you don''t have enough strength on your body. It''s too weak. You need to make up for it!" "Otherwise it''s too rough to wait, you can''t stand it!" Chu He stretched out his hand and took out a dark and deep bead. As soon as it was taken out, it caused a riot in the Thunder World, just like justice, seeing evil, and extremely excited. This bead is a treasure that can be used by the Ninth Layer of the Lord. However, it is useless to Chu He and most creatures! This is a magic orb, containing the purest essence of magic energy, and a ray of blood inheritance from the ancient gods. As soon as the beads were taken out, the eyeballs of the Heavenly Demon Hayong were rendered in **** red. Its whole body is resonating and rumbling. good stuff! It was felt the first time, and a voice deep in the heart urged, to get it, you must get it! Let its paws start to itch directly, just about to move. Anyway, it is not a weak person, so it didn''t lose its mind. Although eager, but never dare to move. Before being above the abyss, Chu He wanted to take it away, the sky demon Hanyong couldn''t help resisting, and the feeling of being beaten up still lingered in his mind. "It''s cheaper for you!" Chu He stuffed the beads into the mouth of the Heavenly Demon Hayong. After the beads enter the body, I feel the strength of the body quickly recovering. There was also a burst of joyous cheers from the blood. The demon Hayong was taken aback! What do you mean? Why does this man give it a treasure! It turned its eyes and suddenly realized it. This human being wants to cultivate it and do things under his hands. After thinking about it, it relaxes! Good thing! At least it''s a good thing for now. "Senior, what orders, the little devil go through the fire, go down into the Nine Nethers, and carry the heavens and the earth''s thunder, and he will not hesitate!" It uttered its heartfelt words. "Yes, Not Bad!" Chu He nodded in satisfaction. After being praised, the Heavenly Demon Hayong showed just the right excitement. This is more satisfying to the strong, and it is very familiar with it! "Now I need you to pass a test!" Chu He speaks! "You say!" Ha Yong showed just the right seriousness. "Holding on the gods for seven or forty-nine years, you are considered qualified!" Chu He saw that the aura of the sky demon Hayong had returned to the pass line, and stopped talking nonsense. He shot it and grabbed it, and then threw it under a lightning ball. Wow! The chain under the thunderbolt flicked, hiding the limbs and body of the heavenly devil Hanong. Zizi! The lightning sphere above shone sharply. It''s like two different wires colliding together. Staggered collisions of electric flowers! Heaven Demon Hayong looked up, feeling that his heart was cracking. The situation is bad! This test is too abnormal. Will smash the devil! boom! A cloud of thunder landed, bombarding the head of the troll Hayong. Zizi. The black inflammation on its body was mixed with thunder light, crackling resoundingly, and then amidst the strange noises, the black inflammation was extinguished and transformed into black smoke. Heavenly Devil Hayong''s body trembled violently, and his open mouth was also full of black smoke. Zizi! Above, the thunderball flickered and collided again. Heavenly Demon Hayong''s heart burst open. A single thunder hurt its mind and body. It has been hacked for seven or forty-nine years, and the frequency is so high, it doesn''t think it can still live. The test of this predecessor, the chance of death is too great! It''s a little bit less like a test, more like a perverted torture. "Senior, seven to seven forty-nine years are too long!" It hurriedly said. The current situation is not suitable for performing just right. Need to argue with reason. boom! A bolt of lightning struck down again. The Heaven Demon Hayong finally stopped holding back because it was just right, and couldn''t help screaming. The voice was harsh and harsh, like howling a ghost. Chu He ignored it. It''s all up, and it doesn''t matter how long it lasts! If you can''t die, you can hack to death, when will you die! When will you come down. Chu He turned his head, his gaze penetrated the town magic tower and looked outside. Under the willow tree. The substantial blue smoke of nearly fifty feet is emerging. boom! The thunder and lightning roared between the sky and the earth, and the clear sky was covered with dark clouds, and the lingering rain came out in no time. Chu He appeared outside in a flash. This time the Lingyu is of high quality! It is also good for his practice. "Senior! Let me go out first I have great use! There will be a big change here, you can use mine! I have great use!" In its ears, the voice of the heavenly demon Ha Yong faintly sounded. Chu He glanced back. But he did not choose to go in for questioning. Anyway, there will be time in the future, you can listen to him slowly! Although Chu He didn''t go out of this world, he knew a lot of so-called secrets. After all, his subordinates, except for the first tiger, whether they are crocodiles or dragons, all have extraordinary knowledge. Their ethnic strength is not weak, and their status in the ethnic group is also high, so there are many things they know. When Chu He is fine, he likes to take a stool, eat barbecue, drink tea, and listen to their stories. He knew the secrets, the treasure trove, the strength of the various forces in the Eastern Famine, and their distribution. When he is okay, he likes to increase his knowledge while listening to jokes. Chu He has been in the habit of reading paper books before, and now he is listening to books. Although he has never been too far away. But he has never slackened his understanding of this world. It can still be counted as feasting on the books. Chu He walked out of the area covered by the willow tree and came to the little **** who had already ran out and looked up at the sky with a look of expectation, and sat on the ground with his knees bent and crossed. He took out two pills, swallowed the larger one, and handed the smaller one to Xiao Wang Ba. One person, one king, swallow the pill, close his eyes, and let the rain wash on his body. The willow branches and leaves in the courtyard spread out, like a phoenix opening the screen, unfolding from the original layer upon layer, spreading over the entire library of the library, but where Chu River and Xiao Wang are sitting cross-legged. The branches and leaves of the willow bend around, and Guan Hui sprinkles down like a shadow in the moonlight. Chapter 127： : Exemplary boss "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! Five years have passed in a blink of an eye. A spiritual rain that lasted for five years, within a thousand miles of Lincheng, lasted five full years! In the past five years, people are everywhere in Lincheng and its surrounding areas. Everyone suffocated their energy. They were drenched in the rain and studied martial arts assiduously. Even in the forest city, the high fertility rate has plummeted. After five years, it has hardly exceeded four digits. This is also because a large part of the reason has been pregnant before the rain. In the past five years, many acquired martial artists who have not been able to survive the cold and heat have shivered in the rain, their hearts and bodies are chilling, and they are not willing to leave. This is a carnival feast belonging to the Xia warriors. It truly explains that the king sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain, one crop after another. As for congenitals, as long as you have a cold and chills a few times over the past five years, it is fine for an individual. Within Lincheng, there are more congenitals than nurtures. The true nature is as numerous as a dog! "The curtain is really going to be opened!" Xia Yuan was very excited in the rain. Although his lifespan has increased and he can simply practice to recover himself, in the final analysis, he is still incomplete at the moment. Sitting in the rain all day long, he can''t bear it after all. However, he didn''t mean to go back and hide. When the curtain is opened, the opportunity must be grasped. As long as the rain can''t kill him, he will be soaked! The mere wind chill is nothing! He can bear it. Not far from him, Meng Yi closed his eyes, his aura suddenly rises and falls, he broke the boundary a year ago, and is now a genuine emperor, now he is familiar with and consolidating his realm. He was able to break through, although this rain of rain is the main credit! But it is also inseparable from the support and guidance that Qin people spared no effort in these years. Otherwise, if you don''t know the way forward and the foundation is not well laid out, this rain of spirits will not be enough to push him into the realm of the emperor. Tick! Tick! The rain began to weaken, and from the previous patters, it turned into ticking. Xia Yuan wiped his face, raised his muddy eyes and looked at the sky. It looks like this rain is really going to end! He shivered and walked into the house. Take a step and shake, there are factors that the body can''t hold it, and more of it is excitement. In this spiritual rain, although the benefits he received were not many due to physical reasons, what he saw was not the effect of the rain, he looked into the long-term! This rain had an extraordinary meaning, and he felt that a great era was approaching. As the rain dwindled, Chu He opened his eyes. In this spiritual rain, five years of penance, he has made great progress in his realm. If it lasts for another ten years, he will almost break the border! Chu He glanced at the green smoke under the willow tree, and changed from substance to transparency again. Obviously, the old demon couldn''t survive him. "That old demon seems to be imaginary! It''s really useless, it''s only five years." Chu He shook his head and got up, stepping into the third floor of the town magic tower. Originally, he wanted to let the Heavenly Demon Hayong support him for seven or seventy-nine years! Now it seems that he thinks too much! It is really going to be split for so long, it is estimated that there is no more scum left! The third floor of the town magic tower. In the thunder prison. The roar of thunder is resounding all the time, with a death suppression that can destroy the world. After Chu He came in, he was slightly surprised. He felt a little less atmosphere. In the Demon Suppression Tower, whether it is on the first or second floor, as long as there is a beast in it, he enters with all kinds of ah, ah, and sound. But now, in the thunder cell where there was an old demon whose cultivation base was no less than his, except for the thunder explosion, there was no other strange sound. Chu He looked towards the place where the old demon was tied up. hiss! "A bit miserable!" Chu He hurriedly put it down and put it on the bank. Because of his handsome appearance, his soft heart came out again! Seeing the miserable old demon, he sighed sincerely. Check it out! The black flame that used to surround it is now invisible! In the past, the black and oily hair, now even the scum is gone, revealing a pile of black scum. At this moment, although it was rescued from the thunder bombardment, the whole body was still shaking! The frequency is very high. With the huge open beast''s mouth, black smoke is spraying out! The only thing that is better is that it had a pair of weird eyes with red dots, but now it has returned to normal white with black, but unfortunately, it looks a little dull and dull! Chu He''s spiritual power swept across the old demon, carefully checking its situation, very seriously. At this moment, as a doctor, he is qualified! "Don''t worry, you are a work injury, I will try my best to cure you!" Chu He noticed that there was a flickering flicker in the eyes of the Heaven Demon Hayong, and patted his head to make a sound. Heavenly Demon Hayong should have heard its stability, and shaken violently with excitement. Chu He continues to observe! He was surprised to find that as the Heaven Demon Hayong was put down, its vitality was quickly recovering. "It''s that Sky Devil Orb! That''s how it is." Chu He quickly discovered the strange source. It was the Sky Demon Orb that he rewarded the Sky Demon Hanong five years ago. After observing, he discovered that in fact, according to the strength of the demon Hayong, I am afraid that he can''t last for five years! And the reason why it can last for so long, the Heavenly Demon Pearl has made great contributions. At the same time it was hacked, the Sky Demon Orb was doing its best to repair the wounds of the mind and body Until the energy consumption was more than half, the repair could not keep up with the speed of being damaged by lightning. Of course I can''t stand it anymore! "It turns out that the Sky Devil Orb is to be used like this!" Chu He touched his chin and sighed. A waste treasure that he thought was useless before, unexpectedly played a big role at a critical moment. Sure enough, as long as the treasure has no waste, it depends on how to use it. It is a pity that he only has one Sky Demon Orb. Otherwise, he will definitely not be stingy, and put it all into the mouth of the demon Hayong in front of him. He has always been generous in the subsidies for the positions of these generals! "Thank you!" Chu He patted the top of Heavenly Demon Hanyong''s head again. Then he took out two fist-big self-made pills, stuffed them into its mouth, took out a few bottles of the Holy Spirit, and sprinkled them inch by inch on the heavenly devil Hayong. Internal use, external application, double curative effect, coupled with the effect of the Heaven Demon Orb, the situation of Heaven Demon Hayong calmed down at a speed visible to the naked eye. In its bleak eyes, finally there was a little look. "Come on, I will give you a short holiday this time!" "However, it''s a pity that you didn''t persist for seven or seventy-nine years. If you continue next time, I will always give you a chance! Until you pass, don''t worry that I will abandon you!" "Your qualifications are very good, I am very satisfied." Chu He poured out all the Holy Spirit, and patted the head of Heavenly Demon Hayong again, comforting him. At this time, Hayong, who had regained some consciousness, was no longer trembling subconsciously because of the pain caused by being beaten, but began to shiver from the heart. It regained some glamorous eyes, and a turbid liquid could not help flowing out. If God can give it a choice, it does not want to be a demon! Chapter 128： : The boring life of the strong "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! The second floor of the town magic tower. Hell World. Although Ting Sheng was no longer alive and kicking in the oil pan, the huge roar was still there, mixed with some curses. Its state is much better than that of Heavenly Demon Hayong, and it still doesn''t mean to give in. Chu He nodded, seeing that it was okay and in good condition, and he encouraged him and left directly! Walking out of the town magic tower, watching the sky that had been shrouded by wind and rain for five years regaining clarity, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, the world after the rain carries a fragrance of fragrance. "Brother Xiaochu, what is this tower for?" After the rain stopped, Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling also woke up from their cultivation. They came to the small courtyard of the library when the rain fell a few years ago, and practiced in retreat with Chu He. Zhao Yuling couldn''t help showing curiosity when he saw Chu River coming out of the town magic tower. "This! It''s for power generation!" Chu He said casually. The two women nodded as if they didn''t understand, and didn''t question. Chu He brewed a pot of tea, one cup per person, and slowly tasted it under the willow tree whose body had returned to normal. Xiao Wangba ran over and looked at him blankly. Chu He laughed and poured it a glass. Little Wang happily took it, leaning on Chu He''s feet and sitting down, holding the cup in his claws and learning from Chu He, taking sips and sips. After drinking it to the fullest, it stretched its claws into the shell, took out the treasured royal dog food, took one bite, and Wang Ba''s eyes squinted, happily on it. Chu He took out a set of homemade poker! Explain the rules and start fighting the landlords. After practicing for a few years, it''s time to relax! But after just playing for a while, Chu He felt boring! The three people''s cultivation is too high, their consciousness changes too fast, and their quick thinking is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Win or lose is doomed from the moment the cards are drawn. No one will make a mistake. Even when a card lands, you can already simulate the situation clearly based on the situation of your own cards. Under normal circumstances, if it is not for the sky, the landlord basically does not play. Too lack of fun. This is the trouble of the strong, and it is impossible to realize the happiness of ordinary people. No wonder the strong will feel lonely. In their eyes, the things that are extremely interesting to ordinary people are the children''s play. Too boring! Chu He sighed sincerely. Then he took the two girls, and the little bastard, came to a cliff, landed with his head on the ground, did not use the cultivation base, free bungee jumping! Even to increase the difficulty, he arranged various traps on the cliffs on both sides, like an escape game. Knife chopping, sword chopping, fire, thunder! The cliff of several thousand meters was arranged by him, and ordinary emperors were shocked to see it. This is what the strong should play! stimulate! Chu He took Zhao Yuling''s hand in his hand and grabbed the **** who was still drinking tea slowly, and threw it down to let it experience first. After half a month! After a rest, Chu He walked out of Lincheng and came to Tongyou Valley. Brought out the four crocodiles, three dragons and one tiger who had been happy outside for five years because they didn''t have time to pay any attention. By the way, Tongyou Valley was swept again, and no abnormalities were found. Chu He is holding a fishing rod, a straw hat on his head, a grass root in his mouth, his clothes and pants are rolled up, riding a tiger, driving a dragon, driving a crocodile, a scene of grazing returning, above the sky , Rush back slowly. He held a Qiankun cloth bag in his hand, which contained the mud pills that Jimon encountered over the years, not many, only a few hundred yuan. Even the long holidays they have been given over the years cannot be offset. "Come on, You bite the ghost, you two sing a song, I am satisfied, and I can take another three days off!" Chu He was lying on the back of the first tiger, looking up at the sky, suddenly became interested, and said. What the hell? You bite the ghost and look at each other. Fighting and killing them is good, singing is really not! But the three-day holiday is too tempting! This reward is much more than the high temperature subsidy. No way too! "I am a dragon!" "Roar!" "He is a dragon!" "Roar!" "I am a dragon!" "Roar!" ... The thunder was rolling above the sky, and the harsh sound oscillated above the nine heavens. Originally lying on the back of the first tiger, with Erlang''s legs tilted, Chu He''s complexion changed in a relaxed and comfortable way! What the hell? "To shut up!" He yelled. The two dragons who had just come and felt aggrieved and closed their mouths aggrievedly! "You should find a beast with a better voice!" Chu He glanced across a group of beasts. All are public! And the roar is very rough. It seems hopeless to make them sing a song! No way, Chu He can only sing an improvisation! He stood up, tidyed up his clothes, carried his hands on his back, and looked up at the heaven and the earth from a great height. The sound of the rivers and lakes spread thousands of miles, constantly echoing in the sky. The four crocodiles, three dragons and one tiger, stiffened, and immediately returned to normal. They all cheered, clapped their claws and screamed, all their faces showed a sense of intoxicating joy, shaking their heads and shaking their heads in agreement. Below the high altitude, where the team passed, the creatures below hugged their heads to flee! I was shocked by tears! Back in Lincheng, Chu He threw the eight beasts into the second floor of the town magic tower and stepped to the third floor. At this time, half a month passed, under the high lightning subsidy from Chu River, plus the effect of the Sky Demon Orb. The Heaven Demon Hayong has recovered a lot, now he has turned from dying to serious injury. Although I can''t jump around, but at least speaking, it''s okay to take two steps slowly! However, it seemed to have hurt its origin, and the black inflammation around the body could no longer emerge, and even the red dots on a pair of eyeballs were still not clear. It shrank into a ball, at the very edge, away from the center of the thunder hell. Seeing Chu He coming in, it shrank into a ball and compressed again. Chu He glanced at it, and then came to the edge of the thunder prison without rush. Flip his hands and take out a stool to sit down. Then take out a sheep, wear it with a holy Buddha stick, and a pile of various barbecue materials. Then he waved his hand again, and a chain under the thunderball moved. One end was connected to the thunderball, and the other end was pulled by him and placed it on the holy Buddha''s stick. Zizi, as the current passed through, the whole mutton meat immediately began to smell. Chu He put the ingredients and raised his head, looking at the trembling demon Hanyong. "Let''s talk about it! Your so-called secret, and what kind of big changes will happen here!" Chu He seemed to have met an old friend and wanted to hold him to chat together. Heavenly Demon Hayong was trembling, unable to speak for a long time. It was originally a demon who could talk about it! Even if it has been trapped for thousands of years, it still has not been able to lose its language organization ability. However, after only five years of being out, it has suffered severe and indelible trauma to its soul. It is now a little self-closing, and when it comes to words, it is impossible to say it. "Not in a hurry!" Chu He didn''t urge, he patiently sorted out his electric roast lamb! Chapter 129： : Terran! When "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! finally. Heavenly Demon Hayong still spoke slowly. Stumbled and stumbled for Chu He. No, tell the secrets it knows. There are also various strange things, and the situation of their demons. In short, everything that is important and unimportant has been poured out of its mouth, and the more you speak, the smoother it is, and a conversation has healed a lot of the heart that has split it. Chu He listened for three days and three nights. Only then stood up and walked out. Before leaving, he gave the Heaven Demon Hayong a lot of reward. Its story is wonderful, and Chu He is very satisfied. Big reward, as it should be! Walking out of the town magic tower, Chu He looked up at the sky. "I don''t know, where is the Dao-level Heavenly Demon now!" Dao realm is a master above the holy, worthy of Chu He''s attention. And the demon Hayong is the opponent''s pawn. The moment Chu He shot and captured Ha Yong into the Demon Suppression Tower, the two sides had even forged an enemy. Chu He was frightened again. Although only a little bit. But it still made him very upset. This is another existence that Chu He actively wanted to arrest besides Ha Yong! To scare him, that is a price! "Dao Jing! Very simple!" Chu He said to himself. He has now reached the fifth round of consummation and is striding towards the sixth round, and he is about to break through. It will not be many years before! If you check out a few treasures, or catch a few more demons, the speed will be faster. In addition, Lin Cheng is now built by him as a fortress of terror war, so there is no need to worry too much! It is a matter of working hard to retreat in Cangshuge for a period of time. He is very familiar! "I hope that Dao Realm can persist under the thunder for seven or seventy-nine years!" Chu He suddenly had expectations. He found that the quality of Qi Luck produced when the Demon Tower was suppressed was extremely high. This may be the correct way to open it. Those evil spirits are a bit lower. It didn''t have much effect on Chu He, that is, it could change Lin Cheng''s luck, allowing him to sign in a hundred years later and have a greater chance of getting good things. The Qi Luck produced by Devil Qi is different, it can directly benefit the current Chu River! Far Eastern Cang Territory! The ancestral land of the crocodile family, today ushered in a news. Following the disappearance of the ancestor of the five-fold bitter crocodile, Ting Sheng, the seven-major saint-level powerhouse who went to check the situation, also disappeared. Delayed! Tingsheng! That is one of the only five great sages of the crocodile clan! Its disappearance caused the ancestral land of the crocodile clan to explode directly! It''s a real explosion! The tops of the mountains are flying! The billowing mud and rocks flew out in all directions, rushing up like a meteor, smashing in all directions. Two giant mountain-like predators flew out of the fractured mountain, looking violently in one direction. "Human Race! Destroy!" A hostile voice uttered from one of the giant crocodile''s mouths, triggering changes in the world. "The human race is indeed to be destroyed, but now the other races are unwilling to persecute the human race too much. They want to try their best. If we take the initiative to contact them, I am afraid we will be attacked by the front. Now our race has lost two sages. , Im afraid it will eventually follow in the footsteps of the human race." The crocodile big sacred lotus crocodile looked at his companion and shook his head. It''s useless to talk ruthlessly at this time, and the human race is so easy to destroy, and it won''t wait until this time. Strictly speaking, the strength of the human race is not worse than them, but this time a few big races united, and the human race was forced so miserably. But after a miserable miserable period, the few great sages of the human race are still there, at most oppressing their living space and gradually eroding them. Want to destroy the human race at one time, unless they can reach absolute unity. Unfortunately, it is not realistic. Everyone is not the same style. Being able to unite in one place and not stabbing a knife in the back before the matter is done is already considered exquisite! Want absolute unity, unless there is a strong man who can hold all ethnic groups. But there are such strong ones, one beast can destroy a clan, and you don''t need them at all! Therefore, although the words of the companions are very imposing, they are nothing more! "Then what should we do now? Both the Bitter Crocodile and the Alligator''s natal orbs are still intact, shall we continue to see the situation?" Kun Crocodile was bored. It naturally knows this truth. "Going at this time, there is less going, I''m afraid that the strength is not enough." "It might not be easy to trap the crocodile, the layout of the human race will be unpredictable at that time, and if there are too many, there is not enough strength to guard the race!" Lotus crocodile shook his head and gave an analysis. At this time, even the Great Sage-level Thunder Crocodile was trapped, and to rescue it, at least two or three Great Sages had to take action together to ensure safety. Otherwise, in case of another accident, the crocodile clan will be really dangerous! "What should I do? Don''t you care about them?" "That is the two holy priests of our clan, not ordinary emperors!" Kun Crocodile was dissatisfied. "No matter? How is it possible!" The lotus crocodile shook his head and said, "The bitter crocodile is my offspring, and the crocodile is my best friend. How can I ignore them!" "It''s just another way. We can''t exert too much effort, but we can use it!" "Send a piece of news to let those ethnic groups know that the miracles of the Taoist priest once in 10,000 years will appear in the Eight Desolate Regions, and they will naturally contribute!" Lian Crocodile said with a cold smileThey are not stupid! Just a piece of news, how can they believe it! " Kun Crocodile shook his head. There are too many gossips about the miracles of Taoist priests. If they are not sure, most of the major ethnic groups will send the emperor to see the situation. After all, it''s not like it used to be. News can make a group of holy priests run around excitedly. Over the years, there have been too many gossips, but none of them is credible. Everyone''s enthusiasm has almost disappeared! "How can this be random news, the bitter crocodile of our clan has gone, and then the crocodile has gone, and then you will go too. If the human race can trap the crocodile, the great saint must have been there!" "So many powerful people gathered in the Eight Desolate Regions! What reason do they have not to look at the situation?" "Who can resist the temptation of Taoist miracles?" "It''s not a gossip if there are strong people getting together!" There was a light of wisdom in the eyes of the lotus crocodile. The voice is inexplicable and confident. "Wonderful! Wonderful!" Kun Crocodile reacted and nodded repeatedly. The bitter crocodile and the crocodile are trapped news, except for the crocodile who came back to spread the word, and the human race, only they two know! They don''t say, who knows the truth. "This time, we need to arrange things carefully. If the news goes out, it must be an accident! And we must deny it as hard as possible! It''s best to let the human race leak out, so as not to get things over and cause trouble." "The most important thing is to show a sense of eagerness! Let them have the illusion that they don''t have to drink the soup when they are late! Otherwise, they may send the younger generation to see the situation!" The lotus crocodile began to step into the void thinking about how to arrange it. Kun Crocodile followed behind and nodded repeatedly. Sure enough, a weak brain is more flexible! This is absolutely impossible! Chapter 130： : What it should look like "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! A piece of news spread to the ears of some top experts in the major forces in the Eastern Cang Territory. All the masters who got the news were ecstatic. After a little confirmation, they didn''t make much fanfare. Instead, they shot the insider directly to death, then packed them secretly, and quietly left the Eastern Cang Territory. Some will find an excuse to say hello to the younger generation of the clan, or share the situation with the best friends of the clan, but some, in order to conceal their status and not make any disturbance, deliberately pretend to be a retreat and sneak away! This incident did not cause any major disturbances in the Eastern Cang Territory. After all, with such a big piece of good news, everyone who knows the situation has only one idea. Whoever spreads it out has a brain disease. Except for it, anyone who knows the news is damned! Good things are meaningless if they are not used to swallow them but to share. "Sure enough, as I expected, there are loopholes in this matter, but the premise is that these guys tell the matter themselves and then get together to discuss!" "Or they seriously check the truth of the matter." "But the fact is that it is impossible." "The guys who know the news can''t wait for the only one in the world to know this opportunity, how can it be shared with other creatures!" "In the words of the human race, this is the human heart!" Lian Zun looked deep into the distance, the light in his eyes was full of wisdom, as if all the wisdom beads were in his grasp. The news is only selected by it, and it is the great sage powerhouse among the few tribes united with their crocodiles. In this way, when I got to the place, I didn''t find the chance, but when I saw the human race, the news leaked from the human race! They converge in one place, and the crocodile utters the sound from it. You can imagine where the anger will vent. Under the new grievances and the old hatreds, the end of the great sage of the human race in the Eight Desolation Regions is already imaginable! Ha ha! At that time, no matter what kind of extraordinary arrangement Human Race has, it will be meaningless to face several great saints. Although this plan is not perfect, it is very successful so far. "This is the power of wisdom!" It made a sound, with a sense of contentment. Strength in the Eastern Cang Territory is very important, but wisdom cannot be underestimated either. Look at it now, between turning the palms, a group of great sages are used by it! Wild domain! Lincheng. Chu He walked on the street, looked at the surrounding scene, and nodded with satisfaction. After a rain of rain, the production base in Lincheng finally stopped working! Restored a bit of what a normal city should be. Although the Lingyu has stopped now, the aftermath from it is still there. Let the young men and women of Lincheng get together, it is not rare to discuss whose children have the wealth of the king. Instead, they began to discuss the martial arts experience and the progress of cultivation. It is no longer the glory of future generations, but self-capital. This is what Lin Cheng should look like normally. The previous way was too crooked. "Maybe a few more rains, Lin Cheng will be on the right track!" Chu He muttered to himself. He wandered into an inn. In Lincheng, there are almost no other stores of all kinds, but only restaurants, baby products stores, and a pharmacy selling special prescriptions have been strong. Chu He had also come in before, but he basically left after a glance! The atmosphere inside is so strange that most people can''t bear it. But this time, Chu He came in and found that the restaurant was the same as Lin Cheng, and the atmosphere was no longer strange and normal. All young men and women were discussing their cultivation experience and their expectations for the future. They seem to have realized it! The rivers and lakes are their home, and in Lincheng it is a delay to their youth and good years. A spiritual rain made their cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds, and they felt that they could do it again! The aptitude is no less than the children they give birth! In the restaurant, one by one was touting each other, and everyone was radiant. Chu He found a seat by the window, ordered dozens of delicious dishes, and then ordered dozens of jars of various kinds of wine. The young man yelled and agreed to prepare! Unlike other places in Lincheng, it is the important place of the Xia clan. It is not that simple to enter here. Even the small servants in the restaurant are well established, and the chefs are naturally not easy, so the food is fast. It didn''t take long. The dishes and wine ordered by Chu He were piled on the table in piles. He was eating and listening, contented! But it seemed out of place. "senior!" At this time, a young man suddenly came over and bowed respectfully to Chu He. "You are the one who sells horses!" Chu He looked up and recognized the person at a glance! Many years ago, when he went out, he met a young horse seller who wanted to become bigger and stronger. Although many years have passed, Chu He still recognized him at a glance. This is not because the youth makes him unforgettable, but because he has a good memory. With his current cultivation base. All the things he encountered, as long as he didn''t want to deliberately forget, basically would not disappear from his mind. "Sit, business is okay now!" He stretched out his hand to let Chen Xiaoyao sit down, and asked casually. Chu He is a very easy and casual person. He never looks at the other''s cultivation level when he talks with others, because he is not as high as he is. "Senior, I''m not selling horses anymore!" Chen Xiaoyao said embarrassedly. "amount!" Chu He nodded. "If you have something to do, leave first!" Chen Xiaoyao was very cautious Chu He could see that he just recognized him just now and came over to say hello specially. Chu He also understood that his aura was too strong for ordinary people to bear, so he took the initiative to speak out. "Thank you senior for the last chance!" Chen Xiaoyao clasped his fists and bowed solemnly. "That''s what you deserve, you paid the horse!" Chu He shook his head and laughed. Over the past few decades, the youth of the past have also changed and become much older. "Life!" Chu He drank a jar of 180-degree spirits in one sip and let out a sigh! Unknowingly, his life has gone a long way! Almost ten times more than in the previous life! Recently, Chu He has become sentimental. However, he knew it was not a bad thing. The saint''s arrival in the Dao realm is a sublimation of the perception of the Dao. Although Chu He cultivated the Nine Turns Golden Body Art, although it focused on the physical body, it still had a little bit in common. His current state is a precursor to the five-turn to six-turn. Chu He raised his head and looked at the dancing singer in the restaurant, with admiration on his face. The movements are neat, and the most important thing is that the sound is good. The thick-throated beasts he raised were simply incomparable. Sound literacy is not at the same level. "Unfortunately, it''s an individual!" Chu He shook his head. If the person on the stage is an alien, he will do it directly! He usually listens to books, drinks tea and eats barbecue, so he lacks an accompaniment! "reward!" With a flick of Chu He''s finger, a pill flew out of his hand, and the next moment it flew directly into the mouth of the singer on the stage, making her body that was originally singing and dancing passionately stiff. The next moment her complexion changed drastically, and she sat cross-legged on the ground. Chapter 131： :Heaven and Earth "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! Chu He walked out of the restaurant. And inside. Just now, a singer was singing, but she suddenly sublimated, with mud all over her body, but there was fragrance mixed in the stench. Those who can be in the forest city have enough cultivation knowledge. It can be seen at a glance that the singer''s aptitude has changed drastically. And the washing is quite thorough, the kind that everyone envy. At the moment she was sitting cross-legged on the stage, with the bare skin on her body, and the icy radiance, even the silt on her body could hardly stop her! If she were to take a shower now, she would definitely be as gorgeous as a hibiscus after she came out. Can emit holy light. hiss! There is a sound of drinking alcohol inside! "Boy, go up and perform a song, sing a song!" Chen Xiaoyao seemed to remember something, and kicked a teenager next to him. "What are you singing about? I won''t!" The young man shook his head with an aggrieved look. Holding a jar of wine, he was still motionless after being kicked, and the bottom plate was steady. "Useless things!" Chen Xiaoyao snorted coldly. "It''s not up to you yet!" The young man murmured softly, and then succeeded in getting another kick. And this time it was heavier, his bottom plate could not be stabilized. "Thank you senior for the reward!" The singer stood up on the high platform and bowed. Before the change happened, there was an appreciation in her ears. Then she just felt that something was stuffed into her mouth, reaching her throat, and it melted before she could resist vomiting, and then her body was transformed. She is naturally able to react now, this is when she met a senior who was satisfied with her singing and dancing, and she was given the opportunity to reward her. She excitedly ignored the discomfort caused by the mud stains on her body. Continue singing and dancing, and full of passion. Change from ethnic style to rock style! But at this time, Chu He had already arrived on the towering walls of Lin City, with his hands on his back, quietly looking at the mountains and the earth. Above, the warriors who patrolled back and forth turned a blind eye to him, as if he did not exist. This is naturally not that they are blind, as martial artists, their eyesight is very good. It''s just that Chu River''s realm is too high, he doesn''t want people to see, the whole person will feel as if he is in a foreign space isolated from the world. The realm is not enough to find anomalies at all. Chu He stood on the city wall, staring silently for a long time, and finally closed his eyes altogether. His golden body, turned into a huge golden face, flew out, stepped out of the forest city, and began to scan the mountains and feel the nature of the world. With the same five-layer late Dharma-like golden body, the distance that can be crossed is endless. Enough for Chu River to slowly appreciate the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers! His face hung high above the clouds, floating all the way, the divine light brewing in his eyes, staring at the world like a **** and an immortal. Wherever it went. The thunder and lightning sky calmed down and stopped roaring. The river that set off the stormy waves became calmer. The mountain range that was about to collapse under the shock was stabilized instantly. There are also all creatures who worship and pray. And Chu He''s body on the city wall, his eyes closed, fluttered backwards, and he passed through the crowd, walked through the streets and alleys, and returned to the library, his legs bent, and he sat down cross-legged. Three months passed in a blink of an eye. Chu He in the library opened his eyes. His eyes are restrained. But he pierced through nothingness at will, and saw the endless sea from the library. He saw the shadow of several other large areas. "The so-called Kaitian plan is about to succeed!" "Those demon should appear too!" Chu He stood up and walked out of the library. In the past three months, his dharma-like golden body wandered in the barbaric realm, which allowed him to make considerable progress in understanding the nature of the world. Although the realm of cultivation has not broken through yet, it has reached a critical point. The aura on his body became more restrained, waiting for the moment when it completely exploded. It takes one more time to pierce that barrier and detonate it. Breaking through the things that should be prepared, after signing in for so many years, Chu He has almost prepared it! However, he is a person who likes to protect everything if possible! Air luck, strong air luck. Can play a lot of roles when breaking the border. At a critical time, the possible Yiye can be made clear. So Chu He did not choose to retreat immediately to break through. Instead, they walked out and waited quietly for the closure of a few large areas before the monsters and ghosts jumped out. When the time comes to help him. For this reason, he walked into the town magic tower and pulled all the beasts out of the pan. The evil spirits on them should also be retained and used together at that time. No matter how few mosquito legs are, it is meat. "And it seems that in addition to those demons, there will be unexpected gains!" Chu He raised his head with a smile on his face, and opened Lin City and the Demon Suppression Tower skillfully. "The door of my house is always open, and you are welcome to the town magic tower!" Chu He couldn''t help but mutter. He looked at a few crocodiles with soft eyes. The bait for crocodile fishing was so good! One crop after another! Don''t stop! Unlike the two orphaned dragons, they said so arrogantly, but after so many years, no dragon has ever thought of it. Looking at Chu He''s weird eyes. The bodies of several crocodiles trembled An ominous wave hovered above the crocodile heads. Roar! Ting Crocodile shouted directly at Chu He, he still hadn''t completely convinced him. Chu He didn''t care, just slapped him casually on the ground. "Next time, if there is a thorn, you can let it go to the third floor for free for three days!" Chu He made a decision. Those with weak cultivation bases must be unable to withstand the thunder and lightning strikes of the third layer. But you can experience it. Only then will he know how kind he is to put them on the second floor. The endless sea, the temporary residence of the crocodile family. Today a great saint is coming again. However, the group of crocodiles who have sent away the two holy ones in succession are not in high spirits. Welcome the ceremony, slightly hasty! The crocodile who came here glanced at the group of crocodiles that looked like a remnant defeated general, and did not give a speech to encourage morale. For the next thing, these juniors won''t work at all. It checked the location of the bitter crocodile and the trapped crocodile, then fell silent and began to wait patiently. Under the willow tree, Chu River, who had been watching the endless sea for a long time, retracted his gaze. "These crocodiles are more careful every time!" Chu He took a sip of tea and didn''t care anymore. A crocodile has been lost continuously. If that crocodile rushes here carelessly, that end is the real iron. But Chu He was not in a hurry. There was still some time before the merger of several continents. Chu He was patient enough and waited. As long as there is enough fragrant bait for the fish, it will be a matter of time before the bait. "Fishing! The most important thing is patience." Chu He took out the fishing rod and waved it towards the void. After a while, a bleating sheep was caught by him. This is his taste today! Chapter 132： :Magic Wolf "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! A red condor cut through the void, with a restrained power. Its eyes penetrated nothingness, looking forward, with anticipation and joy. It''s in a good mood, and its mouth raises its head from time to time and makes loud and clear calls, which are constantly echoing above the sea. "Today is a good day! Good day!" It sang continuously, and the voice was crisp and tactful. "Is that the realm of the Eight Desolations? It seems a little different!" An astrolabe appeared under its claws. It glanced at the front and then at the astrolabe for comparison. "It''s different, but it''s even better!" The condor was even happier when he realized that it was different! Changes only mean that the news it gets is more credible. "However, the human race and the crocodile race have come a step earlier, you have to guard against them." The condor escaped into the void, concealed all its sounds, slowed down, and quietly approached its target. Behind it. The two goats kept flickering sneakily in the void. A mountainous idol stepped into the air silently. A giant black frog leapt lightly in the water without making any ripples. A yellow-haired jackal fell last. These are the great saints of various races selected by the Crocodile Tribe from the Eastern Cang Territory. They come with excitement, for the same goal and the same dream. Hengyu! The Big Black Mouse of the Four Demons returned here again, and while walking, it was picking its teeth with a long iron pestle. "Fifth! It''s your kid who knows how to play and knows how to recycle. If you can think of it, you can raise those ants and eat a group of them a year! Great!" The black hair on the back of it was soft and flowing, but on it there was the black magic smoke that appeared like dozens of shaggy men who wore black long socks for a winter and heated in a fire. Wherever it passed, the grass withered and the tree died, and even the ground it stepped on was creaking, and there were wisps of smoke coming out. The unpleasant smell can float dozens of miles away, lingering for a long time, and enduring. At this moment, it had resentment in its eyes, looking at the **** mouse in front, as if it wanted to rush to take a bite. This mouse is not a gadget! It''s careful calculations, and it doesn''t want to eat more of its rations. The mouse ran over, and it was all gone! I''m still embarrassed to talk coldly. If it is not a question of generation, it will definitely let mice know what a wolf kills! "The third brother is in this valley, you can naturally see it when you go in, help it break through!" Came outside the Tongyou Valley. The **** mouse picked his teeth, found a place to lie down, and spoke casually. "Four brother, are you not going?" The magic wolf narrowed his eyes, revealing suspiciousness. "Hey! You don''t know, the third brother always thinks I want to grab its place. If you don''t like me, I won''t hinder its eyes!" The **** mouse shook his head and sighed, seeming quite sad. It looked up at the sky, feeling sad about the relationship between the brothers. "Is it?" Demon Wolf felt something was wrong, this mouse was very mindful, not a good thing. Although I don''t think there will be any problems here. But it may be a psychological shadow over the years. It just has a feeling of being pitted. "Third brother, let''s go together! I haven''t fully recovered yet, I''m afraid I won''t be able to break through by then!" The magic wolf said. Although it hates mice, it has to be said that only a mouse can feel safe after following it. It is contradictory, but it is a fact. Brotherly feelings faded! Don''t believe him anymore! "Okay! Fourth, I will tell you the truth!" The **** mouse looked at the demon wolf and finally let out a sigh. He spoke. "I emptied this place before. Before I went to your place, I sent all my brothers to the third brother''s place to see the situation. Unexpectedly, it should have been broken a long time ago. It encountered a little accident and the ban changed. Unexpectedly strong!" "Originally, I wanted to go directly and release the third brother! But at this moment, my sons, smelling the smell of life, ran out of Tongyou Valley and cleaned the third brother''s site." "No residue left!" "So, do you understand now?" The **** mouse and the green eyeballs of the devil wolf stared at each other, guilt in their eyes. "I have no face to face the third brother!" It spoke, and sighed heavily. The magic wolf suddenly, so it was. The mouse found out that the third brother had not come out, so he stole food! No wonder he didn''t dare to release the third brother alone. It got it! Demon Wolf thought for a while, nodded, bid farewell to the **** mouse, and finally walked into Tongyou Valley. "Let the third brother clean up this dead mouse!" This is the current thought in its mind. It is the same as the third brother. It''s the same disease! Soon there will be a common language! Able to unite the front. "I hope there will be no accidents!" The **** mouse muttered to himself as he watched the demon wolf go away. Strictly speaking, it does not really want to pit a demon wolf. It also hopes that everything goes well without any accidents. Of course, if there is an accident, it can only stand in silence! The third child is always going to be saved! The possible danger is always the need to go and see the situation again and again. The magic wolf walked into Tongyou Valley, UU reading , the magic thought spread out, looking for the breath of its third brother. However, its magical thoughts swept through Tongyou Valley over and over again, but they didn''t notice the familiar aura appearing. With doubts, it moved its body and searched through Tongyou Valley. Soon after, it found the abyss exposed under the broken altar. It ran over, looked down above the abyss, yelled into it a few times, and did not respond for a long time. "Couldn''t the third brother have broken out?" "Where did it go?" The magic wolf muttered to himself with doubts. "You are looking for your third brother! I know him well and can take you there!" Suddenly a voice rang in the ear of the devil wolf. It''s as if an existence is lying on its ears and talking to it, and it can even feel that its hair is blown up with the sound. "Who!" As soon as the demon wolf''s body exploded, the terrifying demon energy exploded. The original soft hair was like a needle upright, and its green demon eyes instantly turned blood red, sweeping around with fierce aura. Silence! The magic wolf found no abnormality, and also did not respond to it. But this made it feel even more uneasy! A fierce crisis enveloped it. The demon wolf let out a dull low growl, with a warning. Pop! Suddenly, the magic wolf felt horrified, and a pair of paws lightly patted on its head. Feeling, but breathless. The meaning of representation is terrible! It flipped its head and looked in the direction of its back. A big golden face seemed to be reflected in its blood-red eyes with a smile. When it looked at it, its big golden face turned into a huge palm and grabbed it against it. Chapter 133： : Was tricked "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! "Brother Three?" "Is that you?" The Demon Wolf was captured by Chu He and entered the third floor of the Demon Town Tower. It was not the time yet, so he didn''t directly throw it under the thunderball, but just banned it and threw it to the demon Hanyong who was still recuperating. Seeing the miserable, slightly familiar figure that had taken off a layer of skin, the demon wolf asked aloud with uncertainty. "Fifth brother!" Heavenly Demon Hayong opened his eyelids and glanced at Demon Wolf, two lines of turbid tears flowed down unstoppable. It''s like the excitement and grievance of seeing relatives during a disaster. There is no way to control emotions autonomously. It trembled twice before finally letting out a sound. "It''s really you! Third brother! What''s the matter with you?" The Demon Wolf asked eagerly. It was easily suppressed and caught, and it was quite uneasy now that it was locked in this place that scared the wolf at first sight. Especially seeing the tragedy of the Heavenly Demon Hayong, it feels even worse. If it is not for the familiar breath, it will not recognize it! The third brother now looks like a different one from before. From spirit to appearance. It''s like being scraped from start to finish by a magic knife. And it''s the kind, when it''s scraped, it still carries an artistic quality. A tragic word is not enough to describe. It made it look scared, and at the same time there was a burst of coolness. What kind of circumstance was this able to make a majestic, evil demon into this kind of virtue like a sheep now. From the inside out. The body curled up into a pile, sad and muddy tears. It was weak, pitiful, and helpless. It''s like a weak little beast that has just been ruined. It is unimaginable that it used to be a strong and rude existence. Now it''s like being forced to bend. "Don''t ask! You will know later!" The sky demon Hayong lifted his eyelids and looked at the Thunder Prison World, his body trembled, and then he spoke sadly. "Cherish the time now! There is not much time for you to be happy!" The Heaven Demon Hayong let out a long sigh that was more mournful than death, and then said deeply and deeply. "If you have courage, I suggest you blew yourself up!" It finally gave a pertinent suggestion, and then its eyelids trembled and closed. It doesn''t want to see the dazzling thunder. Once I see it, my heart hurts once. "Blode?" Demon Wolf''s eyes widened, and his body was devilish. Its third brother even came out with this kind of advice! It feels more frightened! This means that it will also encounter the torture of its third brother in the future? The magic wolf is even more disturbed! Not to mention other things, just look at the tragic situation of the Heaven Demon Hayong, and you can also know that the upcoming torture is definitely better than death! Can make a demon become in this state. It is unimaginable, what kind of torture it will be. "The dead mouse has mistaken me! I don''t share it with him!" The magic wolf raised his hair and screamed and screamed! It now suspects that the dead mouse definitely feels that there is a problem here, but it is not too sure, so he fooled it to see the situation! That mouse is still cheating as before! "I''m so stupid! Really!" Hengyu! The entrance to Tongyougu. The **** mouse who was closing his eyes and swaying his legs suddenly opened his eyes. "Who should want to kill me!" It looked thoughtfully into the valley. "It''s right to break the formation quickly! I haven''t come out yet, I feel like something is going to happen!" Squeak! In Tongyou Valley, a little mouse ran out and was picked up by the **** mouse and swallowed it directly. "It really happened! This is a problem!" The **** mouse stood up and turned in circles. "There must be a terrifying existence in that domain. That is a variable. Master Dao''s plan may be affected. This is not allowed." The **** mouse looked into the valley with gloomy eyes. The demon brothers of them, and the other demons'' plans for Dao Zun can only be regarded as vague, and they are all regarded as forced! But the **** rat is different. Senior Tianma Dao Zun, seeing it cleverly, accepts it as his subordinates. It is already Dao Zun''s demon! None of the brothers knew about this. Therefore, if something goes wrong, it will feel anxious. Otherwise, it''s just two meat and wine brothers who got together. What''s wrong with it if something goes wrong, it feels that the danger has long gone away! Only now, it serves Dao Zun, with shackles on its body, it will die faster once it leaves. Whether it is for rewards or for life, it has to do things well. It spent more than half an hour thinking on the spot before turning around and leaving with irritation, and disappeared. At this time, several great sages of different races also came to the realm of the Eight Desolations one after another. They were cautious, did not make a big show, made too much noise, and walked into different big areas, carefully searching for clues. They look more and more wrong. Several large areas are desolate, dead and silent, and there is no vitality, and in some places there is devilish energy for a long time. This is not like the birth of a Taoist miracle, but more like the birth of a demon. They withdrew from the domain and followed the open sky formation laid down by the Xia clan and came to Xinhuo Island. However, at this time, because the Xia clan felt that something was wrong, and when the opening of the sky formation was able to give up control in the final stage, even the original Yu Sheng and a group of masters retreated! Everyone has already retreated to a safe place, waiting for the mainland to merge, and then let the master look at the situation, and then decide the next thing. No one stayed. They looked inside and out. Although they hide their breath very well. But everyone is a master of the town clan at the Great Sage level. The induction of Qi machine is extraordinary. A small island, so close, still let them discover each other''s breath. All the beasts look ugly. I thought that only the Human Race and the Crocodile Race knew this opportunity. Unexpectedly, so many appeared in the end. This means that things spread very well. With their minds, they can think in an instant that this could only be deliberately leaked out! Otherwise, it is impossible for such news to spread everywhere. Who gets this kind of news is not a desperate cover, accidentally leaking a little wind, it may be an accident. But if you blow it out directly, there is a deliberate sense of how you think. They may have been fooled and ran for nothing, but this is second, not a big deal. After all, such a little time is not a waste for them, at most it can be regarded as a swim outside. Most importantly, they are happy and excited! This is uncomfortable. They are in a bad mood. Show up from afar, looking at each other. "Everyone, how did you come here?" Kun Crocodile appeared at the right time! Ride the wind and waves from afar. The sound was just the right surprise. Chapter 134： :doubt "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! "There''s a problem on Xinhuo Island!" In an unknown savage small area, this is a temporary resident for the human race to withdraw. In a large hall, human masters gathered here, all closed their eyes, waiting for the final news. At a certain moment, the blue-clothed youth sitting in the main seat suddenly opened his eyes and spoke. He looked forward, as if penetrating the hall, looking far away. With a faint melancholy. The strong human race below opened their eyes. "I''ll go there!" The blue-clothed youth thought for a while and stood up. "Sage Yu, Great Sage Kong Ming said that the place is very weird, and it will be more secure when several holy ancestors are required to take action together!" Yu Zhenshou below hesitated and spoke. "It''s okay, I just go take a look!" Yu Sheng nodded, and then said nothing more, his figure stepped out of the hall, a rise and fall disappeared. "Pass the news back to the Eastern Cang Territory." Yu Zhenshou looked at a strong emperor and spoke. "You are here to trouble the human race, right?" Kun Crocodile said. It didn''t mention the so-called Taoist miracle at all, this is what Lian Zun had already told it! These great sage powerhouses who were tempted, were put together, and they must be unhappy in their hearts. But they also want face! As long as no one mentions it, they will not take the initiative to speak out. It''s best to take them directly to trouble Terran. They are all great saints of races that are hostile to the human race, plus, this incident is a rumor from the human race. Although there are many doubts, it will be a matter of future to care about that! Now, they will definitely follow the past and find Human Race to vent. "Human race has now evacuated from this place and went to a small domain in the Eight Desolate Regions!" "follow me!" Kun Crocodile turned and led the way! "This crocodile has a problem!" However, without the on-site command of the lotus crocodile, the performance of Kun crocodile is not good. The voice of one of the goats turned into silk threads to transmit the sound densely, appearing in the ears of other beasts. Its eyes flickered, suspicious of the crocodile. All the beast eyes intersected in the void, causing doubts. "Go and see, what tricks the Crocodile wants to do!" There are six great saints at the scene, and all the beasts didn''t feel uneasy. Therefore, they did not expose the botched performance of Kun Crocodile, and followed. They are very curious about the purpose of the crocodile family attracting them! Maybe you really want to use their power to open something. Maybe the crocodile family really found something amazing, but it takes a price to open it. Want to pit them. But it doesn''t matter, they just go to a distance to see what it is, even if the crocodile clan tells the story, they will never do it. This time it was only to determine whether the Crocodile Clan had found anything extraordinary. A few beasts made eye contact, some beasts opened their minds, and other beasts made up for it. Suddenly felt that they should have grasped the truth. They have a tacit understanding. This time, let''s take a look together and rub the edge. Never do it. If possible, you can pit the crocodile clan! Otherwise, it will be difficult to dispel their hatred. As for the crocodile tribe, they just tricked them into dealing with the human tribe, but the beasts had never thought about it. The human race faced the six races as one race, and now all the masters are in the Eastern Cang Territory. If the Crocodile Race really wants to eat away the power of the Human Race. With their strength, more than enough. There is absolutely no need to come up with such bells and whistles. Just because of this little thing, just doing it like this, trying to calculate a group of great sages, that is the brain is flooded, it will appear too mentally retarded! Just look at the fate of Terran! Too much thinking, all kinds of conspiracy, sooner or later, anger. There will be a price for conspiring with the Great Sage! Although they don''t like to use their brains, they like to use their claws. But that doesn''t mean it''s no brainer. Just because the claws are better to use. A group of beasts, following Kun Crocodile far away, came out towards the barbaric domain. In the endless sea. Temporary residence for crocodile tribe. "Do you need a pot?" Kun Crocodile walked for a long time before one of the crocodiles at the peak of Emperor Zun asked his companion. "Frame! This time Master Kunsheng comes prepared, he will definitely triumph!" Its companion voice is high, seeming to boost morale. "Set the pot and welcome the triumph of the ancestor!" It roared and rolled up the waves. The other crocodiles scattered around, dragging out the cauldron and a series of materials. Disperse sea water, start fire, release materials, clear division of labor, skilled process. Outside the library. Under the willow tree. Chu He held a long piece of chalcedony, pointed it into a knife, and carved it carefully. He is going to make a jade flute. Have nothing to do and learn a musical instrument. For this reason, he has already composed all the songs! A song proud of laughter! Chu He is very interested now, being worshipped by others for being strong, he doesn''t feel it anymore! He needs to be worshipped for his talent now. A jade flute quickly took shape in Chu He''s hands. Then he began to paint on it. Arena. It''s a knife, a sword, and the world! Chu He portrays human fireworks, love and hatred, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. An ordinary jade flute was drawn to a world by him. "It just happened, you will be the first audience." Chu He raised his head and looked into the distance. He took out a pot of tea and placed it floating in the void, igniting a flame with his true energy, and slowly heating it underneath. Then he picked up Yuxiao and stepped out to the wall of Lincheng. He sat down and waited slowly while wiping the jade flute in his hand. "There is still one player missing!" Chu He was quite regretful. Without accompaniment, I always feel a little lack of soul. now. A depressed breath enveloped the entire Xia clan, and a sense of terror was born in everyone''s mind. "Teacher, I feel an enemy approaching!" Meng Yi said, looking in one direction solemnly. Now that he was in the realm of the emperor, a sense of powerlessness arose in his heart at this moment, and it became stronger and stronger as time passed. This means that there is an unimaginable horror, approaching the Xia Clan. "Here again!" Xia Yuan raised his head and glanced in the distance. But this time he didn''t panic too much. "This is not the first time everyone has faced this kind of thing! It''s time to have some experience!" "Let them prepare, just say that there are powerful people who want to take action, and the cultivation can stop! Don''t get into trouble, and Lincheng, you will inform yourself, let the little guys pay attention, don''t have another one Its good if the batch is abolished." "As a warrior, you need a remedy, which is shameful!" Xia Yuan spoke and sighed. Meng Yi nodded, then lifted into the air and headed towards Lincheng. "Every time there is terror, it means that there is a great opportunity to be born!" "They are all here to compete!" This is Xia Yuan''s guess. After all, every time a major enemy appeared in the Xia territory. The Xia will usher in a big development. Therefore, he analyzed that this may be the opening of the curtain, the opportunity to be born, and then the strong will be attracted. But every time, they were defeated. The chance was that Lin Cheng''s senior succeeded in staying, and then their Xia clan followed. "This is a crisis and an opportunity!" Xia Yuan spoke, full of expectations! The little girl Zhao Yuling said that in the era when the big screen opens, all beings are destined! All beings can become emperors and saints, and they can be regarded as ancestors. Chapter 135： :get high "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years ( to find the latest chapter! The huge mountain-like body of Kun Crocodile spread out in the sky. The world is overwhelming. All creatures and creatures trembled wherever they went, but most people in the Xia clan had some experience. Before feeling something was wrong, he just lay on the ground and didn''t move. Let the coercion be pressed over the body, and the body shakes! It feels suffocated, and some people even vomit blood directly, but fortunately, now that everyone in the Xia is a martial artist, and their cultivation is good, most people are fine. Behind Kun Crocodile, the other six great saints were not as arrogant as Kun Crocodile, their auras converged to the extreme, and they were very careful. They are here to follow the situation! Not here for trouble! Even if they find something wrong, they are ready to run away at any time. Fortunately, their auras will not dissipate, otherwise the coercion of the seven great sages, even if it is not targeted, and at an altitude of several thousand meters, will still cause a large number of lives to be disgraced. They crossed space all the way, traversing most of the Xia territory, and came to Lin County! "Stop!" "Sit down!" "Listen carefully!" A calm voice suddenly sounded. Kun crocodile, including the other six beasts, was stunned. "Humph!" But it was just a moment. The crocodile who took the lead made a cold snort, continued to press forward, and even lowered his body shape. The other six beasts also followed closely behind. They are great sages, masters of the strongest level. If others call it to stop, it is definitely impossible! They even go faster. Ok! The seven beasts were not obedient, and Chu He was not angry. He stood up from the city wall. Put Yuxiao gently to his mouth. Brewed for a while. Woo! ! ! The sound of the flute rang out, making the void resonate, spanning a long distance in an instant, covering the entire Xia territory. The sound of the flute spread, and in front of the seven beasts'' advancing figure, as if the same illusory world and reality began to overlap, they directly plunged in without understanding. "this is!" The expression of Kun Crocodile who stepped in first changed drastically, and he felt a great horror, like a big net that overturned the world, covering it towards it. Kun Crocodile showed panic and hurriedly wanted to turn back and back. however! Woo! ! ! There was a flute from its ears straight into the soul, resounding, turning into bursts of laughter. This is an attack from the spiritual level, with a will like Tianwei. There are two exercises Chu He majored in, the Nine Turns Golden Body Jue, and the Golden Body Art. The Nine Turns Golden Body Jue masters the physical body, and the spiritual aspect of the Golden Body masters the soul level. The five-turn Dhamma golden body is by no means as simple as corresponding to the level of the deity. The blessing of the spiritual power of the soul is terrifying. Under the tunes it plays with the horror secret technique, even the nine-fold of the holy priests, the peak-level great sages, are irresistible! Unless it is Dao Zun coming, it is possible to block it. Quite simply, Chu He already knew from the beasts in the Demon Town Tower that not only the Barbarian Domain, but the entire Eastern Wilderness, the exercises that majored in them were very pitiful for the spiritual blessing of the soul. If you want to truly cultivate your spirit and soul, you can only do it after you have realized that the world has crossed the Taoist priest. There is no existence like him, the spirit can already be condensed into substance. Therefore, the spiritual level of both parties is not at the same level at all. Kun Crocodile was instantly defeated at the spirit level defense, and laughed directly to the sound of Xiao. It laughs debauchery, laughs wanton, laughs freely. The harsh laughter echoed over and over again in the world. It seems to have gone back to the distant years before, with his best friends, traveling rivers, pianos and sounds, although they actually didn''t understand the rhythm! But this is not important. What is important is that he has indeed returned to the past and once again saw his good friends in this life. So it was very happy and sang loudly in the laughter. "Jianghu laughed!" "..." It opened its mouth wide, and after laughing, it sang to the rhythm! The mountain of crocodile''s mouth opened and closed, and liquid was constantly being sprayed out. When it sang, it also flicked its crocodile tail and swayed its claws, making a sonic boom in the void. "what''s the situation?" "Is Kun Crocodile crazy?" The six beasts that followed, looked at the sudden change of abnormality, and Kun Crocodile was stunned. Just now I was flying, laughing and singing, and jumping. It''s like a sudden convulsion. Most importantly, the sound made the animal''s scalp numb. It''s so terrible! It''s almost. However, they were only slightly shocked by Kun Crocodile''s voice, and then their complexion changed greatly. Although they still don''t know what happened to the crocodile, they know that the crocodile is a great sage with them. But now that they behave like this, there must be a big problem silently. How can we not let them feel frightened. "Retreat!" "Leave first!" Although Ji Beast did not communicate, they made a decision unanimously. They just followed to see the situation! At first, I decided to pay attention. Whenever there was something wrong, I would flee away immediately, and even if there was a chance, I would cheat the crocodile. Therefore, even though Kun Crocodile''s situation is not right, no beast is willing to take care of him. They just want to make a decisive move without any hesitation or psychological burden. Although Jimon is not of the same style! But at this moment there is a tacit understanding. however. unfortunately. Woo! ! ! The flute sound blew past their ears, straight into the soul, with an unstoppable will. Their expressions changed in horror, but their faces changed again only after an instant. Hahaha! ! ! A group of beasts opened their huge mouths and laughed out loud as if they had met a happy event. All kinds of rough laughter exploded in this world. "Jianghu laughed!" "..." They raised their heads together and sang loudly and emotionally. Singing to the passion, immediately began to jump. The seven beasts gathered in a circle, treating the void as the sea, singing and dancing with passion. Woo! ! ! The sound of the flute continues to spread in the void, making the whole world resonate. However, apart from dealing with the seven beasts, Chu He added a little bit to the sound of the flute, what spread to other places was the purest sound of music. At the same time, the sound of the accompaniment of the Seven Beasts was also borrowed by him and spread across the territory of the Xia clan with the sound of Xiao. At this moment, all the creatures in the territory of the Xia clan are his listeners. His stage enveloped the world. In the companion capital outside Lincheng, Xia Yuan trembled and let go of the hand covering his ears, tears raining down by the sound of the flute. In the forest city, all young men and women squatted on the ground, shocked and ecstatic. "Also, fortunately, I was called out by Mengzu!" "No, otherwise I''m afraid I will end up like my brother!" "My brother is right, this Lin City is actually not as good as he thought!" A young man shed tears and looked at his wife in front of him with lingering fears. Her wife nodded in agreement! "so close!" Chapter 136： : Unprecedented era , Within the forest city. Above the city wall. Chu He slowly moved Yuxiao away from his lips, then wiped it again, turning his hand to put it away. The song is over! The world is quiet. The wind stopped howling, thunder stopped roaring, and insects stopped singing. The entire Xia territory is quiet! Chu He was very satisfied. Everyone fell into immersive appreciation. The silence speaks. This is the best compliment to his talent. Look, people are crying because of it. Most likely, I think of my dead old friend. Chu He''s eyes swept across the city, and he felt even more satisfied! It''s just a pity, a few accompaniments are not strong enough, otherwise it will be more perfect. Chu He regretted this. He just felt that the sound of the accompaniment was a bit ruining the atmosphere. But there is no way, beasts, their mouths are generally big and their throats are a bit thick. This is born! Can''t change. "Next time solo! Change another song!" Chu He made a decision that he would not retreat until the several continents were closed. It''s not bad to have nothing to do, play music, cultivate your sentiment, and let people all over the world appreciate it together! With such a master as him, and with unparalleled talents playing music, the world''s creatures should be very happy! Chu He stretched out his two palms, one holding a bag, and the other with five fingers into claws. He put several beasts in the distance, still immersed in meeting with friends, into the Qiankun cloth bag one by one. Then he returned to the library with the bag. He picked up the warmed tea that was floating in the void, poured it into the cup, drank it all, and aftertastes the fragrance of tea, then turned and walked into the Demon Suppression Tower. "Finally finished!" All creatures in the Xia territory. Regardless of whether there is wisdom. At this moment, he could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. Not easy! The music and laughter that lasted for nearly an hour is really not easy to survive. "I hope there won''t be another time!" This is the voice of many creatures. The tune was too shocking, and their mundane body felt no blessings. "That song!" Outside the territory of the Xia clan, Sheng Yu came through the sky, and he followed it with a smell of something wrong. But when he first arrived in the territory of the Xia clan, he just felt a terrifying aura. He realized at once that a great alien of the alien race had arrived here. He hadn''t even figured out what to do, and suddenly there was a flute in the sky. He was intoxicated and could not extricate himself. "For another period of time, I hope to break the boundary!" Yu Sheng felt a smell of fireworks in that song. The realm barrier that hadn''t been loosened for many years, there was movement at this moment. Although it is rare, it means something different. It is a beginning. "And the aura belonging to the great saint powerhouse also disappeared!" Sheng Yu looked up at the territory of the Xia clan. He had heard that there was a great saint of human race who was sitting there! And it''s not an ordinary king. Even the Great Sage Kong Ming couldn''t be said to him. If Great Sage Kong Ming said so, it must be better than him. But this is a bit too strong, and when the song ends, everything will be calm, just like the great alien has never been here. Because of the seven beasts, only Kun Crocodile spread their aura and looked arrogant, while the other beasts converged their aura and did not leak out. Sheng Yu felt the aura of an alien great sage, and he didn''t dare to explore arbitrarily, but dared to follow carefully from a distance, so he didn''t know that just now, seven alien great sages were caught at the same time. As for the singing of the beasts, Chu He sensed the existence of Yu Sheng. He was pleasing to his eyes, so he blocked him, and gave him a song with a different charm. Therefore, what Yu Sheng listens to is not music, but an artistic conception. Let him be mesmerized, with endless aftertastes. "I wish I had the opportunity to listen to seniors playing a piece every day." Yu Sheng spoke out and said his wish. "Unfortunately, this kind of music played by a strong player is not always possible to hear! This requires a great opportunity!" Yu Sheng shook his head and sighed with regret. Such a predecessor, who can play a song and be fortunate to hear it once, is already considered lucky, how can he have too many extravagant hopes. "Thank you senior!" Yu Sheng held a fist at the void and respectfully bowed, and then left with endless aftertaste! While stepping in the void, while shaking his head. Several large domains are getting closer to each other. But this process continued for another five years. With the approach between the big domains. Natural disasters are becoming more frequent. The mountain collapsed today, then the river burst its bank, and finally the volcano erupted. Back and forth. The living environment of the entire barbaric domain is getting worse. Ethnic groups of all sizes are now running around every day, looking for a safe place everywhere. The whole world is chaotic. The appearance of the wild domain changes over time. However, all this is fine for the Xia. In the territory of the Xia nationality, the sound of flute has been heard every other time. Half of the landslide that broke apart will not collapse. The flood that broke the embankment was halfway through and fell back. The volcano to erupt, brewing and brewing, never erupted. The whole will of heaven and earth seems to be firmly suppressed by a force! It''s like a father pressing his son! That was the suppression from the old father of Heaven. In the past five years, Chu River has been quite substantial. Practice, compose music, listen to books, play flute, and occasionally teach two girls the practice. "almost!" Chu He looked into the distance. The mainland is about to begin to merge. A few monsters should also come out! The harvest season is coming. He should also break through! Then there will be no need to worry about the unknown Heavenly Demon Dao Sovereign. "Brother Xiao Chu, what''s coming? Is the curtain about to open?" Zhao Yuling, who was drinking tea and teasing the bastard, moved his ears. "Yes!" Chu He nodded with a smile on his face. In fact, it''s not wrong to say that, it may have been just his casual remarks before. But over the years, the Xia clan has indeed benefited a lot from him, and it can be considered that the last grand curtain has been opened. The joking is from his mouth, but it is also realized because of him. Maybe this is the strong one! Zhao Yuling also nodded thoughtfully. In the past few years, the change of the Xia clan has started to slow down after a rain of rain and a wave of spurting development. However, according to what Chu He said occasionally. This is settling, waiting for a real big change. The real curtain is about to begin! It was an opportunity that was many times more powerful than the spiritual rain a few years ago. An unprecedented era is approaching. While Zhao Yuling was looking forward to it, she suddenly became a little nervous. The more knowledge she has, she now realizes her insignificance. Emperor, the existence in the legend of the barbaric domain. Now it looks like it''s just a bigger ant. Anyone who came to the territory of the Xia clan and wanted to get a chance made them feel powerless. She is still like this, has not yet grown up, is still a weak Xia clan, in this great world, she doesn''t know what will happen in the end. It''s skyrocketing! Still falling into the dust! Still unknown! Chapter 137： : Natural disasters and animal tides , Rumble! ! ! The world is cracking. The mountains and rivers are broken. The magma is rolling. The continental plates were merging and trembling. The rules of the world seemed chaotic for a while. Even the starlight in the sky fell into dimness at this moment. The squeezed sea water rose up into the sky, and then poured back in all directions. Eight big domains, after decades, are finally pulled together at this moment. Terran''s plan to open the sky was initially completed. However, at this moment, as the Bafangyu became more and more weird, the Human Race only took one head, and it has already withdrawn. The subsequent fusion and loss of control appear to be dangerous. The fusion and collision of the continents are like breaking the ground. The huge forces colliding together tear apart everything in the world. The horror is unimaginable. This is the majesty of heaven as if the world was destroyed. The tribes that survived in the Barbaric Territory have gone through several years of great changes in the world at this moment. Following their survival instinct, they have already gathered around the Xia territory. In the past, they were forced by the majesty of the Xia clan, no matter how difficult they were, they never dared to step into the territory of the Xia clan. But now, in the face of this change like the collapse of heaven and earth, they can''t care so much! Amid the roar, the entire clan swarmed into the territory of the Xia clan. This is the instinct of survival. Whoever gets closer there will be less affected. These races, no matter whether or not they have produced spiritual wisdom, they are safe in their consciousness! There is hope when you go in! Otherwise it will die! Although the mainland has been turbulent over the past few years, the major ethnic groups have slowly squeezed into the Xia border in order to survive. The Xia Clan recruited several powerful and obedient clans in all the border areas to improve the city defense and deploy heavy troops. In addition to the veteran king sitting in the town, Zhao Yuling, Lin Xueling and the three emperors of Mengyi went to various open border places. However, at this moment, facing the full range of shocks under the despair of countless ethnic groups, they also feel difficult. Too much! Moreover, it is in all directions, and it is impossible to suppress it at the same time. The most important thing is that behind those creatures, the world collapses. Long flood and magma. This is also fatal. Although everyone is a warrior, it takes at least half a step for the king to fly off the ground. Ordinary warriors are also unable to face this level of natural disasters. The beast tide and natural disasters came immediately indirectly! This is a crisis under great changes in the world. With a breath of despair and suffocation! Lincheng. Outside the library. Chu He was standing under the willow tree, with stars hanging upside down in his eyes, scanning the great changes in the world. Collapsing mountains, broken rivers, and erupting magma reflected in his eyes. He felt that he even merged into the power like the mighty sky. Although this is only a small-scale reorganization of the world. But the changes and majesty between the day and the earth can also make people feel in it. "I and this power of heaven and earth, I don''t know which is stronger and weaker!" Chu He put Yuxiao to his mouth. "I have never really tried my best!" "Unexpectedly, the first time I tried hard, it would be the disobedient son of Tiandi!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face, and he muttered to himself. The youngest son of Tiandi was so naughty that his old father felt dissatisfied. The house will be demolished after such a big disturbance! This is bad! "Children are disobedient, of course they want to spank!" Chu He sighed in his mouth, then took a deep breath, then spit out lightly. Woo! ! ! The music vibrated from the jade flute. The invisible force exploded like a singularity, with the willow tree as the center, spreading out instantly. A song of dad''s love! It rang in the ears of all creatures and deep in their hearts. The voice is deep and full of vicissitudes of anger. At this moment, it seemed that there was only this voice left in the world. Even the sound of the landslide and tsunami was submerged, and the sense of suffocation and fear caused by the collapse of the world was suppressed. The galloping tens of thousands stopped, moving from extreme to stillness, only in one breath. Then an inexplicable force made them look back. Vaguely, all sentient beings seemed to see a golden figure with the sky above the sky, opposing the overturning natural disaster. That figure just carried his hands and stood there quietly. A pair of fuzzy eyes stared at the natural disaster indifferently. Billowing torrents, mud, rock and magma, swept in under the coercion of heaven and earth. The world is collapsing, everything is shattering, and even the space is shaking. Under this kind of majesty of heaven and earth, the king will fall if he can''t avoid it, and the emperor must avoid his edge and dare not sink into it. The heaven and the earth have already risen, and the saint must be helpless. However at the moment. Under the shocking gaze of all creatures. In the music hovering in the sky, in their eyes, the vague golden figure stretched out like a palm that could cover the sky, pressing down, directly facing the swept natural disaster. then! The torrent is still surging, the magma is still splashing, and the natural disasters still exist. However, all of this only happened between the huge palms and couldn''t rush out at all. That Qingtian figure! this moment! he! Hold the natural disaster! It seemed that there was a world in his palm, which broke the ground that day and entered another world. This is not over yet, and then, the golden figure stretched out another palm again, pressed it down, and directly held down the world. It was like a big man holding down a weak girl. The shaking of the earth and the world slowly stopped being pressed. It''s like a weak little girl, facing the oppression of a big man, gradually losing her strength in the resistance. Hold the natural disaster in one hand! Suppress the world with one hand! All the wise creatures who saw this scene were stunned! Horrible! Even the music that shocked the soul couldn''t make them wake up. With human power, stand alone against natural disasters. Such shocking scenes are unimaginable for them! Puff! Puff! Such a scene caused countless creatures to kneel down, and uttered a fanatical worship of the strongest person who could fight against the world! This is the worship of the weak to the strong! This is also thanks to the strong for taking action to block natural disasters for them! The only thing left in this world is the flute sound that is still being played vigorously. Regardless of whether it was a landslide or a tsunami, or a roar of wind and thunder, all the movement was between the palms of the stalwart figure, without giving up the slightest. Under the willow treeChu He closed his eyes and continued to play. He is fighting against the heaven and the earth, but also interacting with the heaven and the earth, feeling the natural birth and death of the heaven and earth. Farther away, the turmoil of the heaven and the earth continued, coming in endlessly, and even Chu He felt a slight pressure if he wanted to keep everything disappearing around the territory of the Xia clan. At this moment, if a creature can vacate and look down on the whole world. It can be found that the entire Eight Desolate Region has triggered the general trend of the world in the collision, like a cloud burst sweeping the world. But in the land of the Barbarian Xia Clan, the disasters of heaven and earth that rolled from all around were surging forward, but they all disappeared in the same position as if they had fallen into the abyss. At this moment, the whole world is a disaster. But a large area centered on the territory of the Xia clan is like a cold pine standing in the center of a storm! Stand tall and stand still. Chapter 138： :Look for a long time! This great change of heaven and earth lasted for several months! Everything calmed down slowly. "The mainland has not stabilized! There will be accidents at any time!" Chu He put down the jade flute, his eyes pierced through the void and reality, and looked at the distant place. In his opinion, the so-called initial plan failed! The human race merged several continents, and in the middle position, carefully arranged a spiritual vein of Qi Yun, and even several treasures that suppressed Qi Yun. unfortunately. Now they are all useless. This uncontrollable groundbreaking is too violent. The cores of several large regions have all gone wrong. Although they have been merged now, they have not stabilized as expected. But continue to drift. In other words, this integrated continent has become a bigger island ship in the endless sea. No one can predict where it will drift and what disaster will happen. "This operation is a real show! What about those from the so-called Feather Emperor Dynasty?" The corners of Chu He''s eyes twitched. The mainland was floating, and he couldn''t help it. Unless he is willing, he ran to the bottom of the sea and sacrificed all the time in the future to hold the mainland. But this is obviously impossible! "It''s okay. I have some experience in fighting against natural disasters. As long as Zangshu Pavilion and the entire Xia territory do not explode, the problem is not big." Chu He sighed and looked away. Gone! Let it float! The disaster came, that is, he played a piece of music. Trifle. "It''s time to find those old demons! This matter is for the people of the Yuhua Empire to figure out their own way! They did it." Chu He walked out of the library. Originally he played on the willow tree! But when the sign-in time came later, he went back to the library with a breeze! A small wild area, where the Temporary Terran resides. Feeling in his heart, Yu Sheng, who had been closed for five years, suddenly opened his eyes today. "The Kaitian plan is complete!" He looked in one direction, walked out of the retreat Dongfu, and came to the conference hall in one step. "Senior Kongming! You are here! Why don''t other seniors in the clan come with him and sweep the Eight Desolate Regions again." Sheng Yu stepped out of the retreat, and he was supposed to sit directly on the main position! But as soon as he was about to sit down, he felt something was wrong. Backing hurriedly, he found that Great Sage Kong Ming was spreading his legs and carrying a big knife, sitting on it arrogantly. He took a deep breath, then held his fist and bowed before asking inexplicably. "Can''t come!" "But it''s also good news. Those gangs with our human race seem to have had major incidents in the family. Now they have no more trouble with our human race, but infighting!" "Things have turned for the better, Hong Zu said, you can watch the changes and see the situation! Can you give them some light?" "The matter here will be dealt with later. The Kaitian plan is completed, and the merged continent will not escape there." Great Sage Kong Ming said with a smile, he seems to be in a good mood now. "They are fighting at this time?" Yu Sheng was slightly surprised. You know, human races used to not use methods to differentiate those races, but they were all unsuccessful. Seeing now, the human race is about to be forced out. At this critical moment, they lifted the table, which is unreasonable. "Hmm! I didn''t expect it!" Great Sage Kong Ming nodded. This incident was really sudden, and had nothing to do with their human race. They are not instigated! Several hostile ethnic groups suddenly rioted. People can''t react a little bit! Although this is indeed what they want. "Specific things, I haven''t found them out when I came out." "This matter is a contradiction between the top powerhouses of the several ethnic groups. It is difficult to find out the specific reasons before it breaks out!" Great Sage Kong Ming felt quite regretful. Now that they don''t know the specific contradictions, they can''t add fuel, they can only watch from a distance. Otherwise, the shot did not hit the key point, and it would be easy to attract the eyes of several races back to the human race itself again. Then the gain is not worth the loss! "I''ll talk about the affairs of the Eight Desolates in the future, now you go back with me!" Yu Sheng nodded to express his understanding. Now that there is hope in the Terran, the follow-up of the Kaitian Project can indeed be postponed! After all, the continent that was opened up was always man-made, and no matter how great the price was paid, it would not be able to reach the standards of the Eastern Cang Territory, the human race currently possessing the heaven and blessed land. The golden body of Chu He flew out of Lincheng. Begin to search for the remaining six demon in the reorganized world. Eight Demons in the Eight Desolate Regions were banned. The old three-day demon, Hayong, and the old five-devil wolf, are now in the devil''s tower. But the other six are still at large, causing disaster for the world. As the old father of Heavenly Dao, Chu He naturally needs to maintain the justice of heaven and earth and capture them back. Along the way, the world was devastated. After the end of the world, there is still time to give birth to new life. The world is completely changed now, and there is no longer a trace of familiarity. Want to recover, if there is no human intervention, I don''t know how many years it will take. But fortunately, when Chu He fought against natural disasters before, he also sheltered a large group of beasts by the way. After they separate, they can reproduce quickly. Otherwise, with the current situation, Chu River may not be able to fish for food for many years! Wandering around the world, Chu He found two demons, a snake, and a leopard. They are the seventh and the eighth respectively. Chu He couldn''t find the next few demons. Chu He, the altar that banned them, was found, but they had already broken the ban and disappeared. Chu He took the snake out of the Qiankun cloth bag and asked if it knew the situation. "They should all have gone with the dead mouse! The dead mouse came to me, but although it is older than my generation, I don''t deal with it and ignore it." "We also had a fight. The dead mouse seemed to have a problem. It lost and then left. I don''t know why it went!" "But we all have bans, and they probably haven''t left these continents." The snake was very cooperative. When Chu He asked the question, it spit out the snake letter, with a cold breath, and answered it all in one breath! Without hesitation! Jane didn''t ask until Chu He asked, and she said to the point where she didn''t ask. You know it hasn''t entered the magic tower yet, so it''s not a trick. This is purely voluntary. It can be seen that the brotherhood of these demons is really not good. One is more fond of pit brothers. After that, Chu He put the snake in, raised the leopard and asked the same question. The answers are similar. It was the mouse who found it too, but it didn''t like the mouse. It broke, and they separated directly, and never saw each other since. As for what the rat did, it didn''t know. "The mouse has mentioned several demons, and it always feels like a big villain." Chu He rubbed his chin and thought. A mouse that can make all demons hate, the problem is definitely big. Chapter 139： : Prelude finally. Chu He still didn''t find the remaining Four Demons who had been hiding. Only brought back the black snake and the black panther who had been in conflict with the **** mouse. The golden body of Faxiang returned to the library, and Chu He took the Qiankun cloth bag. . Slightly regrettable. However, it doesn''t matter much! The half-devil Hayong is not counted, the other three demons plus a group of beasts. It should be almost too! His breakthrough, after several times of understanding of heaven and earth, and in the midst of opening up the heavens and the earth, fighting against the disaster of the heavens and the earth, was just a short shot. The current preparations were originally just to ensure foolproof. Chu He carried his bag and walked into the third floor of the Devil''s Tower. Hayong, the Heavenly Demon who had recovered a lot, shuddered as soon as he saw his body, while the Demon Wolf was much better, and he could still look straight at Chu He. Over the years, it often tells Chu He. After getting acquainted now, there is no fear at all. You can also wag your tail to connect with feelings. "You are much better than your third brother! Not bad, very good!" Chu He patted the devil wolf''s head and expressed sincere appreciation. The devil wolf wagged his tail happily after hearing this! Even the tongue stuck out. Looking at Chu He''s trousers, he was eager to try! "This is your reward!" A few bottles of pills he specially made to be beneficial to the devil appeared in Chu He''s hand, as well as some treasures, all of which were stuffed into the mouth of the devil wolf. Then with a wave of his hand, before waiting for the magic wolf to react, he threw it under a thunderball, stretched out the chain curled underneath, and then locked it. Zizi! The lightning ball above the demon wolf''s head flickered, and the electric flowers collided with each other! Heavenly Demon Hayong looked up and looked at the familiar scene. He recalled that his body was shivering and shrank into a ball, then tightened again, then closed his eyes, and even his six senses were directly blocked! "Fifth! Alas!" It sighed with blood and tears in its heart. Chu He took out Black Snake Old Seven and Black Leopard Old Eight from the sacks one after another. As soon as the two demons came out, it was when the thunderball above the demon wolf fell for the first time. Boom! It hit the demon wolf''s head heavily. The magical energy that made it linger directly engulfed the light of lightning, sizzling, and wisps of green smoke burst out. Its outstretched tongue froze directly, and the light above it flickered, distilling drops of black oil dripping down, and the opened huge mouth also gave out black gas. The demon wolf''s body trembled violently twice, and then after the lightning light on his body weakened, he roared fiercely and screamed hysterically. "Fifth brother?" A snake and a leopard suddenly opened their eyes, looking at the miserable magic wolf and exclaiming at the same time. Then swept across the world of minefields, looking at so many vacant mineballs and chains. They have a bad feeling in their hearts. This situation seems to be very bad! "My lord, I didn''t do anything wrong! Knowing everything is endless!" The Demon Wolf glanced at a snake and a leopard, but didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Instead, he hurriedly opened his mouth and yelled at Chu He for injustice. It is so cute! Seeing the tragic situation of the Heaven Demon Hayong, he was very submissive to Chu He! Everything it knows, whether Chu He asks it or not, it has said it, honestly! Even if it weren''t for Chu He''s disgust, it would lick it every time. It lost all its dignity as a demon, but now it is still hung and chopped. It doesn''t remember what it did wrong! I feel very dissatisfied! Zizi! At the moment when the magic wolf made a sound, the thunderball flashed and collided above its head again. Demon Wolf looked up, feeling that his heart and liver were about to burst completely. A ray of thunder hurt its mind and body. It just stopped and started again. It finally started to understand why the third brother looked so miserable, and suggested it blew itself from the beginning. Under such a perverted lightning high frequency bombardment, it is considered light to be scraped off! Will die! "This is a chance experience, you have to work hard, look at your three brothers, now you are very close to success!" Chu He said, and at the same time he was not idle, and again took out a pile of pills and treasures with devilish energy. Whether it was useful or not, they were all put into the mouths of a snake and a leopard. tMiaoshuyuan . Then he shot, threw them under a thunderball, the chain flicked, and skillfully locked them. Then the thunderball above began to flash sparks in the collision. The creaking sound made the snake and panther scared. Chu He glanced at the Heavenly Demon Hayong in the corner, and even if he had closed his eyes and closed his six senses, he couldn''t help but shiver for a long time. "Forget it!" Chu He left the third floor and walked towards the second floor. Although the Heavenly Demon Hayong recovered a bit, the situation was not much better. Throw it up now, if you can''t hold it a few times, it may be scrapped in a few days! Chu River is about to retreat and cannot control it. Over time, it will become a one-time consumable. A bit too wasteful! You know, the Heaven Demon Hayong was rewarded with a magic orb by Chu He, and now there is still half of his power. When it is completely digested, it has a chance to return to its peak period again! At that time, it was the maximum utilization. Miaoshuyuan miaoshuyuan.com. The second layer, Hell World. Here, a group of beasts separated by themselves. They have been resting for a long time! It''s a bit boring in this kind of closed place, and I''m basically sleeping now. There was raging flames stirring nearby, it was very warm, and it was definitely a good place to sleep. Follow Chu River in. All the beasts opened their eyes one after another. Seeing him, the beast that had already entered the pan was nervous. But the few big saint-level beasts caught in the back seemed a bit restless! These years, they have been urging all the beasts to unite, break this layer of cage, and escape. Although Chu He was indeed terrifying. But they still have to fight for freedom, even if they shed blood and tears. It''s just a pity that their power cannot even break the ban imposed on them by Chu He. Relying on sheer strength, it is impossible to cause any damage to the Summon Tower. Working hard for a few years is useless. But this still did not wipe out their blood of fighting for freedom. Seeing Chu He coming in, they grinned, eager to try. But Chu He saw that they had passed by for several years, and their blood and vitality were still there. Not only was he not angry, but he was very happy. "Keep this state well!" Chu He stretched out his hand with a smile and threw all the beasts into the pan. More than a dozen beasts, and they all exist with good strength. Except for those abnormal mud pills and rats, the Hell World was so lively for the first time. The flames boiled, directly setting off a wave of fire. UU reading The oil pan was also popping, making a sound of oil explosion. The experienced group of beasts lay flat and let the oil in the pot beat repeatedly on their bodies, only opening their mouths and screaming. And a group of very unconvinced big saint-level beasts, wrapped in chains, are constantly struggling, making the pan make a loud noise, and the flames boil even more fiercely. Chu He glanced at them, then looked away, and looked outside! Baizhang''s real smoke is coming! Amidst the roar, a spiritual rain brewed again. A carnival belonging to all creatures was opened again. "It''s time to break the border!" There was a smile on his face. In one step, I walked out of the Demon Suppressing Tower and came to the roof of the library, sweeping away the tiles, and then falling down. Chapter 140： : Beat the drum Chu He took out a pure black cauldron. A bottle of spiritual milk was poured into the cauldron. Then Chu He took out the treasures of heaven, material and earth that were prepared for the breakthrough, and put them all in the tripod. Then a group of purple fire gleaming bewitching light was taken out and placed under the cauldron. Ziyan Shengteng wrapped the Dading. Chu He shook his body, letting all the burden off his body, and then jumped into the cauldron. A bottle of pill was taken out, Chu He swallowed some proportionally, and the rest lined up in a row and floated in front of him for spare use. Then he adjusted the alarm clock in his mind, closed his eyes, ran the exercises, and began to practice for breaking the realm. [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! At the same time, the spiritual rain in the sky finally fell down after brewing. Compared to before, this is the most urgent and fiercest. Drops fell on Chu He''s head from the opened roof. now. Such a scene. It is undoubtedly familiar to the creatures around Lincheng! Men, women and children, no matter what they were doing, ran out excitedly. Open your arms to meet the falling rain. Excited hard to hold back. At this moment, all things in the world are emitting joy. For all creatures in Lin County, this is another gift! call! Far away, because there is no human master to control, and the unsuppressed Qi Luck Spirit Vessel is attracted. It hovered over the forest city, and then, in the exclamation of everyone, it fell from the sky like a dragon. Chu He felt it, but didn''t care about it. That thing is harmless! Qi Yun Lingmai merged with Lin Cheng voluntarily and smoothly. boom! The tripod of Qi Luck buried by the Chu River next to the Town Demon Tower, as well as the mountain and river Sheji map, resonated at this moment. A phantom image of mountains and rivers is reflected in the underground world, blending with the spiritual veins of Qi Yun, and then turning into a bright light, melting into the earth. Roar! There was a roar. Then, in a golden light, the golden dragon of Qi Luck, which had long been melted into the picture of the mountain and river, went from head to body to tail. The huge dragon body slowly condensed, Panquan was under the forest city, and then the closed eyes of the giant dragon opened. This moment seemed to cause a chaos in time and space, causing the world to rotate. The light on the Qi Luck Golden Dragon also bloomed to the extreme, but as time passed, it gradually became dim. The distortion of time and space gradually eased. finally. The golden light completely dissipated, and the golden dragon of luck also disappeared. But beneath the forest city, a dragon vein, as if it had existed for eternity, radiates ancient reckless aura. Synthesize a field of eight wastes. The world is vast and the lives are sparse. The masters of the Xia clan were all closed in the rain. As for the others, they were crowded and piled up around Lin County. Everyone wants to be lightened by this gift. I couldn''t take care of letting the seeds spread all over the reorganized land. As for the other ethnic groups, not many can survive this time. And this world was damaged too badly. Except for the Xia people''s territory that they dared not enter, other places were devastated. Although they have worked very hard, the environment is too bad, so that their reproduction progress has not been fast. As a result, nearly ten years have passed, and the synthesized Eight Desolation Domains are still desolate! But as time went on, everything was getting better quickly. The Xia territory is like a preserved seed. With it as the center, the vegetation of all things slowly spread outward, reducing the evolution process of all living things after the destruction. After another ten years, as the vegetation of all things recovered, the ethnic groups rooted in the surrounding Xia people also slowly slowed down and began to enter a stage of rapid reproduction. In Lin County, the rain had actually only been under ten years. It''s just that the remaining aftertaste, and the power with martial will circling the entire Lin County, made them intoxicated and persisted for another ten years. But now, they can''t hold on at the same time! It was not that their martial arts cultivation reached the bottleneck together, but that they encountered an external threat. A horrible pressure appeared in the depths of everyone''s hearts. It was not aimed at them, it was just an unconscious emission, but it was beating on their hearts like a drum. Let alone practice, as time passes. Everyone felt unsteady in breathing and moving! Little Wang Ba who was cultivating under the willow tree was awakened. The horrible sense of oppression was familiar and not malicious, but it still couldn''t stand it, and as time passed, it became more suffocating. It looked around blankly, then the direction. "go!" A voice rang in its ears. Xiao Wangba nodded vigorously. It didn''t carry it dead and turned around, but it didn''t go far, it returned to the door of the library, put the fish tank on its head, this time it really ran out. Very fast, without looking back. At this time, everyone in Lincheng was running out and retreating. As time goes by, the speed of beating the drum is getting faster and faster. It''s not just a sense of suffocation, it has sublimated to a sense of lethality. You will die if you don''t run! The kind that dies. "Little bastard, what happened?" Zhao Yuling brought a group of her disciples wearing white clothes and carrying long swords out of the resident. They saw Xiao Wangba sneaking out of the fish tank and grabbed it. "I don''t know, but the master let me go!" Xiao Wangba shook his head against the fish tank. Zhao Yuling frowned in the direction. However, she also knew that no matter what happened, with her strength, going in would only cause trouble. Therefore, she took the disciples, carried Wang Ba, and left Lin Cheng with great concern. It''s not over yet, it''s not enough just to leave Lincheng, the sound that beats the soul still exists. Everyone, including those in the companion capital outside Lincheng, converged in one place and continued to retreat. They have been retreating to the three counties in a row, and the shock of the soul gradually disappeared. There are so many people. Everyone looked in the direction of Lin County, with puzzlement. Such a good sacred place for spiritual practice, they are deeply trapped in it. Being intoxicated. How did this happen suddenly. It''s like a big **** man dating a little girl, just like being intoxicated. Suddenly, she was caught by Huang Po''s big face. Even the pants are taken off! But suffered a surprise attack. Can''t get up! It''s uncomfortable but there is no way, they can''t solve it. They couldn''t stand the breath, they couldn''t even get close, let alone explore the source. That is death. With regret, everyone ended this collective carnival, sorted out their moods, and turned their attention to the future. After decades of cultivating, it''s time to relax! Take a good look at the outside world. The senior Xia clan looked beyond the Xia clan''s territory. The new world is very vast, and they need to encourage their younger generations to sow seeds in the entire world. Make the Xia more prosperous. Chapter 141： : Fight in the air Chu He''s breakthrough continued. The power of will disperses. Let Lin County be the center, a large area has become a restricted area of ??life. Even in the marginal area, creatures cannot stay too much, and the deeper the pressure, the greater the pressure. There, let alone staying, it is difficult for ordinary warriors to get in. . And over time, this range has been expanding. Five to six turns, the breakthrough in this realm is indeed a huge span. Even a kick is quite difficult. But Chu He, who was already in the state, was not in a hurry. His life is too long, and decades of deep cultivation, that is, things passed by sprinkling water, it feels not too deep. He only needs to regain his consciousness from the practice every day when the alarm clock rings, he only needs to subconsciously return a sentence to sign in. The rest of the time is working hard for a breakthrough. Time is slowly passing by. Chu He didn''t hear anything outside the window, and everything outside had nothing to do with him. At the same time, the Xia people lost their fertility sacred place and their practice was interrupted. Everything was back on track again. Several ancestors of the Xia clan began to divide the world. Let families of all sizes, with their people, open up wasteland and plant seeds on this desolate continent. All families, big and small, as long as they apply, even if there are only two people, they can get a large piece of land. Established a sect, even found a nation. Of course, the fewer people there are, the farther and desolate the place will be, but the advantage is that the place is big enough, and if you have the ability, you can create a country. And the closer the fief of the Xia territory, not only the place is small, but also requires several conditions. Strength, quantity, and completion of the population plan indicators issued by the Xia ancestors are all indispensable. As for the alien races around the Xia, they have not been encircled. After all, this desolate continent needs too much vitality! Those alien races are strictly speaking resources. Directly divided by the ancestors of the Xia clan. xindingdianxsw.com . There is no wise captivity, and those with wise wisdom will draw them out of the hill and make rules. Those places will be where the young generation of the Xia ethnic group will be experienced in the future. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. They are also developing on the bright side. Five consecutive years have passed. The Xia clan''s enfeoffment was considered to be over, and all the arrangements were gradually implemented. The strong again hurriedly hid behind the scenes and began to practice in retreat, leaving the rest to the younger generation. Because they found that in the past few years, the will that spread from Lin County has now begun to shrink, and those places that were once stopped by the will. For those who have reached the level of kings, it can be said to be a treasure of spiritual practice. The aftermath of the will left on it can be understood. Even the veteran kings, as well as the three emperors of Lin Xueling, Zhao Yuling, and Mengyi, began to try to go deep into the bounds of the coercion of will, trying to break through. In that spiritual rain that lasted for ten years, they got great benefits, and their bodies were filled with aura power. But the time is too short and they haven''t fully digested them. They use this unfathomable power to help themselves digest and even better control those powers. They are so obsessed with cultivation that they can still make progress every day at their level. The feeling makes them fascinated. Cultivation, land reclamation, the continent drifts steadily, everything is smooth. this day. A pressure like heaven and earth appeared, sweeping across the entire continent, causing countless souls to be convulsed, and then disappeared instantly, as if they had never appeared before. If it weren''t for the yellow liquid dripping from their bodies, they would really think it was just a momentary dream. "Six revolutions!" In the Cangshu Pavilion, Chu He jumped out of the withered cauldron, and the burden of lying on the ground for more than 20 years returned to him again. At this moment, Chu He, who had just broken through, did not look at the check-in summary of these years, but looked through the virtual reality and looked at a place. At the moment of the breakthrough, he scanned the entire continent and found an oddity. "Having such a powerful arrangement should have something to do with the existence of the Dao Jing Tian Demon who scared me!" Chu He''s eyes hung upside down like stars, scanning the place. Chu He has a deep memory of the existence that scared him. The two sides forged a deep feud. The kind that cannot be forgotten. This is a huge underground space occupied by an altar, densely engraved with various mysterious patterns. tTop Novel Network M. When Chu He''s gaze swept away, a huge **** evil eye suddenly appeared on the mysteriously portrayed lines, and crossed the space to meet him affectionately. Chu He was in the library, his eyes were filled with a sea of ??corpses and blood. Chu He let out a cold snort, and the golden flames in his eyes steamed up, burning the dead mountain and blood sea. A sizzling sound sounded. From the library of books to the place where the mysterious place passed, a plume of smoke suddenly appeared in the void. Some creatures curiously stretched their claws over, but in a scream, as if they saw the most tragic terror in the world, they wailed in horror. In the end, their bodies ignited directly, turning into dust and dissipating in this world. All the creatures who saw this scene, as long as they are wise, stay away with panic. Zizi, wisps of smoke came out of the magic eye, with dried blood dripping from it, and the last piece of flame burned and burst on the altar! "Junior! Excessive!" An old voice sounded. There were traces of dryness and cracks all over the magic eye, and it was closed and disappeared. "Not that it has scared me for so many years, there is always a price!" A chuckle entered the mysterious underground space, and then a palm appeared and squeezed toward the altar. "Junior! I really want to die!" The old hoarse voice was frightened. The altar glowed with blood, and a thick, hairy animal claw appeared, blocking the palm of Chu He''s hand. "There is still room for relaxation in our relationship?" Chu He chuckled slightly, his palms still pressed hard, without any intention of letting go. "What do you mean? Where is the hatred between us? Whose offspring are you?" The old voice asked with alarm and anger As Chu He exerted force, the blood on the altar began to gradually dim. "Even if it is troublesome to find me, it should make me know!" Seeing Chu He not speaking, the old voice spoke again. He wanted to make things clear, otherwise he didn''t know who came to him, and he felt wronged. "The monsters you arranged make me unhappy!" Chu He spoke while exerting force. "What kind of demons and ghosts? Boy, what are you talking about?" "I''m asking whose offspring you are!" The old voice was frightened! Still puzzled! As for the so-called arrangement, it didn''t understand at all. Now it wants to know which descendant of the enemy found it! Chapter 142： : The greatest opportunity of this life , "Junior, you wait for me, the old man has a chance to return from the crime domain, and he will definitely cramp you! Give your ancestors one hundred and eighty generations from top to bottom!" Finally, in the unwilling roar of the old voice, the claws of the beast were crushed by Chu River, and the altar was shattered. "It looks like it was wrong!" Chu He said to himself in the library. Even so, his hands did not stop, repeatedly shooting and smashing in that space. Just at the last time, Chu He asked about the whereabouts of the Four Demons of the Big Black Mouse, thinking about adding something to the Demon Suppression Tower. However, the old voice in the altar just yelled at him unexplainedly, and the two of them asked and answered, they couldn''t reach the line at all. It depends on the situation, it really doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s not like pretending! In other words, the demon of the layout is not the one who scares him. He has found the wrong place! But it''s not a sin. The altar is evil at first sight, and the old voice is not good at first sight. Such an altar on the mainland is very unstable, and it is a threat that will explode at any time. So even though I felt that the shot was wrong, Chu He didn''t feel any guilt. It feels good! He removed a potential threat and felt much more comfortable! This can also be regarded as a way of celebration for breaking the border. "But where did the rat go?" Now that Chu River has broken through, the spirit can melt into the world and everything, sweeping the entire continent. However, except for the place just now, the layout of other abnormalities is too weak, and it does not meet the level of Dao Zun Tianma. And Chu He did not see the existence of the Four Demons. He began to study carefully the weak but unusual places. There are those who are waiting for something in the secret realm, and I feel that they are obviously being watched. In the skull, the remaining soul fire, which is raised by a pile of jade, is shaking, constantly shaking! It''s like a candle meets the wind. No, it is really being blown, and there is wind blowing through the emptiness. Whirring. And it''s not ordinary wind. Let the fire of its soul tremble. "Who! Don''t tease the old man!" The skull opened his mouth, with a sense of grind like teeth. It wakes up from its deep sleep and feels a deep malice. "You can take whatever is inside and leave a way to survive!" The wind continued, and the skull couldn''t help but continue to speak, but its voice was too harsh and harsh. Even if it was obvious with pleading for mercy, it sounded like a threat warning. "Great!" There was a voice in the void, seeming to agree to its suggestion. Then a pile of jade pendants enveloping the soul fire floated up, as if being packaged all at once by an invisible big hand! Soul Fire: "..." cough! With a cough, the violent wind blew, the soul fire died out. Chu He looked across the space, looking at the huge animal bones on the ground. There are many gadgets in the secret realm. There are many emotions in my heart. In this world, the life span of the strong is too high! In this way, I can live, and I want to wait for an opportunity to re-enter the world. The most important thing is that these continents are just the wild fringe areas of the Eastern Cang Territory. Excluding the core area, there are so many demons and ghosts hidden, and other places can be imagined. "But it''s not right!" Chu He thought for a while, and suddenly reacted. These lingering guys, it is true that where they should be remote, they should go where they are. Except for the guys who are strong in the ethnic group to occupy a good place and wait for the opportunity to emerge. If most of the others do not have confidence in or trust in their own ethnic group, hiding in those great areas, they are basically looking for death. Because it is easy to encounter strong prying eyes. They are half disabled, not to mention encountering opponents of the same level, even if they are weaker by one or two grades, they may not be able to withstand them. If it was discovered, it was basically finished. Just like now, in this remote savage domain, there has been a strong man like him. It should be counted as a variable. A glance at it will basically catch them all. Refitting the traps of the Skeleton Secret Realm into a Secret Realm Test, and then opening the Secret Realm, Chu He left his consciousness and swept to other places enthusiastically. This is a reward for all things in the world when the boss is happy. It took a long time to clean up the big house of the merged Eight Desolation Domains. Chu He was not interested in bringing those guys back. It is a group of disabled old antiques who are not too strong, and they will waste his time to repair them before they can use them when they bring them back. After cleaning, Chu He regained consciousness. Although the black mouse was still not found. But Chu He didn''t force it anymore. He is now broken. It''s a good time, but care too much. Chu He waved his hand, restored the leaked library, and put away the big tripod on the ground. Then stepped out. Outside, the willow tree saw him come out, and the branches and leaves swayed as if cheering. Chu He touched the branches and leaves that stretched out in front of him. Feel the surging vitality. This willow tree can now be called the treasure. Even if it is a leaf, if it is placed in the hands of the alchemist outside, it can be regarded as a treasure and play various tricks. The second floor of the town magic tower. Now all kinds of screams have changed their taste, and I can''t feel passion! Chu He glanced across. Those beasts at the sage level are okay. Although they are not passionate, their state is not too bad. Even those crocodiles and dragons at the peak level of the emperor are still reluctant. The worst was the first tiger, and Cang You, who were squeezed into skin and bones, breathing weak. Watching Chu He feel distressed. They hurriedly fished them out, and stuffed them into their mouths with the high-temperature subsidies that had not been paid in time for these years. "Fortunately, in another year, it is estimated that there is only residue left!" "Thank you for following me for so many years, you got the chance, and you made rapid progress. If you just met the meeting, you won''t be able to survive now." Chu He patted the first tiger and Cangyou''s boring body and exclaimed. Thanks to him for being able to last so long. The number one tiger today is still Cang You, but it has been well trained by Chu He, and with the blessing of the Beast Sealing List, his strength has reached the eighth level of the Emperor. Coupled with so many years of exercise in the frying pan experienced and experienced, it can last for more than 20 years at a time. Otherwise, if they were the first ones, I am afraid there will be nothing left! They have made such progress in the past few decades. Such a chance, I don''t know how many creatures feel jealous. Meeting him can be said to be the first tiger and Cang You''s greatest chance in this life. After Cang You and First Tiger came over a little bit. Chu He shot and continued to salvage, and all the other beasts except for the seven Great Sage level beasts that were still in good condition were salvaged. And one by one, a heart-warming high temperature subsidy will be issued. "Get a good rest, this time there is a long holiday!" Chu He laughed and gave them a good news, then turned and headed to the third floor. Chapter 143： : Write down the stars The third floor of the town magic tower. Except for the celestial demon Hanon huddled in the corner. Several of its brothers who had been **** were not seen by the scum now. But Chu He was not surprised at this, he had already thought of this result! Compared with the power of the second layer of fire, the Thunder Territory is a huge difference. The two sides are not at the same level. It''s fierce! Hayong, the Heaven Demon who swallowed the Demon Orb, could only persist for five years, and he was already half disabled. Its brothers, when the rain stopped more than ten years ago, they should have announced that they would not work! Moreover, it can last for about six years. Thanks to the huge lightning subsidy given to them by Chu He, coupled with the mechanism of the Suppression Tower, when the devilish energy and evil energy on the body are squeezed, the force exerted on the opponent is only Will be relatively weakened. Otherwise, let alone six years, it will not be easy to persist for four to five years under the extreme bombardment of this kind of thunder. Twenty years have passed. It''s normal to become scum. If there is more left, Chu He will be surprised instead. "Pity!" Chu He shook his head, feeling quite regretful. Those demons are very well-behaved and sensible, and he still likes them quite a bit! It''s okay to listen to them telling stories, but it is also a kind of sentiment. Chu He originally planned to teach them several musical instruments to play and sing. "You are almost recovered!" Chu He looked at the sky demon Ha Yong in the corner and exclaimed. Heavenly Demon Hayong trembled and opened his eyes, the strange red dot spread, with infinite horror. Its idea at the moment is. Do you want to blew yourself up? It hesitates, it struggles! The devilish energy on his body is extremely unstable. The magic flames floated out of the body and swayed unsteadily. "Forget it! Let''s rest for a few days!" Chu River walked out of the town magic tower. Now that he has broken the barrier, he doesn''t need the Heaven Demon Hanyong to go up and be bombarded. It is still reserved for the additional sign-in for the one hundred year period. Unconsciously, he is now 226 years old, and he has signed in for one hundred and ninety-three years in Cangshuge. In seven years, it will be another super sign-in. But for Chu He now, he didn''t have any special expectations. He just broke through. The current state of mind is a state of desirelessness. Nothing special! It is now in sage mode. Very stable mind! "This continent is drifting a bit fast!" Chu He cast his eyes to the distance. Just now he discovered when he realized that the entire continent was envelopedWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and draw cash/points! The whole continent was drifting very fast, and the rhythm was ten times that of the previous Terrans. It''s like losing control suddenly and the throttle is opened to its maximum. Twenty years have passed, and now it has drifted a long way. Fortunately, it didn''t collide with anything big, and a natural disaster that was bigger than the world had never happened. As for the occasional small collisions, it can be easily won by the size of this continent, and it will only produce some slight shaking. That is to say, there are frequent earthquakes of more than 20 levels, or a flood that can submerge a place as large as the Xia territory, or a few volcanic eruptions, to help people like this. It''s all trivial. Not a big problem! "I don''t know where it will eventually float!" Standing under the willow tree, Chu River looked at the continent like a giant ship on the bow, smashing into the endless sea. This scene is very shocking. Even if Chu He saw it, he wanted to chant a poem improvisationally. Especially now that he has just broken through, it feels very much. Do it when he thinks of it, he floats in the air to refer to the pen. A poem that is reckless in the world is portrayed in the void. Sharp, vigorous, simple, and artistic conception, abruptly above it! This contains a lot of Chu He''s perception of the nature of this world. This is his improvisational poem that he just broke through, with too much aftertaste. One hundred thirty-six words. Even if it is only one, if anyone can detonate it with the above power, he can kill the Great Sage. And if you can comprehend the artistic conception, the road to sanctification will be smooth. Every word in this poem is a murder weapon and a treasure! The poems congealed in the void, like a star hanging across the sky. At this moment, the sky of the Xia nationality territory. blacken! Stars in the sky! No matter what they were doing, everyone looked up with shock! Their minds seemed to be drawn to the galaxy and saw a giant ship sailing in it. The shock of rampaging through the galaxy was like hitting their hearts directly, and could not be erased. They spoke in unison, singing the meaning of poetry represented by the stars that day. The sound is huge and neat. The entire territory of the Xia nationality, as long as there are people, are reverberating. Catchy, over and over again. "That''s how the words of sages and sages are! A random song can make the world shock and crazy!" Chu He nodded, slightly satisfied. From the performance point of view, his improvisational poems can be passed down forever. "Xiu is Wushuang, he is proficient in poems, songs, and even playing and singing! The key talent is handsome!" "What a perfect existence this is!" Chu He sighed. Then he reached out and pressed down. The poems he portrayed and condensed fell from the sky, like a meteor falling into the world, scattered to all parts of the world. The sky is clear again. Everyone recovered from the shock, but their emotions were hard to calm for a long time. "Lincheng''s coercion disappeared!" Then another incident was reported. This was discovered by the masters of the Xia clan practicing under coercion! The world is shaking. If it were not for the Xia ancestors to preside over the overall situation, everyone would have to rush in with excitement. People all over the world can''t understand how good the place is! They have been planting seeds outside for so many years, and although the output has increased, together, the quality is not as good as one year in Lincheng. There is also his own practice. When I leave Lin County, I don''t have the feeling of being at ease. Lin Jun is now a well-deserved holy land in the hearts of the Xia people. Although occasionally convulsions. But that can be ignored. They can bear, those folk prescription pharmacies in Lincheng specialize in treating such sequelae. This matter is bigger than the sudden emergence of stars in the sky. "Brother Xiao Chu!" Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling brought the little **** with the fish tanks are the first to return to Lincheng! When they came to the library, they all smiled when they saw Chu He drinking tea under a willow tree. "Well, sit down! Let''s talk!" Chu He nodded and smiled back. Take out a few teacups and fill them up with your own hands. Xiao Wangba was the happiest, throwing the fish tank to the ground, and ran over in a hurry, hugged Chu He''s feet and rubbed hard, squeaking with a sense of pleasure. Chu He gave it a cup of tea and slipped it aside. Xiao Wangba held the tea and drank two sips, still feeling awkward. Turn out its green rag from the corner, put it on his head, and walk towards the willow tree. It hasn''t been seen for many years, and it desperately needs to remember the past. Chapter 144： :Performance Time flies quickly. It was three years later. . Spring is just right, and the sun is warm. Chu He squinted comfortably and sat on the recliner. The willow shook the wind for him. On his legs and feet, the little **** took the royal **** and ate one by one. There was a cup of tea on the ground, and he was picked up for a drink from time to time. Right in front, a crocodile, which had been shrunk by several times, was speaking vividly. On the other side, a red condor that also shrunk its head, with various musical scores placed in front of it, was singing loudly. A shrunken dragon, and a shrunken tiger, a toad, and a goat, beating the gongs and drums, playing the piano and flute to accompany them. Above the void, a big red table shrouded in glass was hung high. Covered half of Lincheng. There was a goat and two dragons on it, performing the sheep-infested script given by Chu He. Under the willow tree, Chu River breathed gently, tapping his fingers on the couch. Feeling comfortable. The life of a gangster is so unpretentious. Since breaking the boundary, Chu He has relaxed. He spent the year relaxed and happy. Combine a few talented beasts together to form several different combinations. Take turns to show him. Listening to books, drinking tea, listening to music, watching dramas. The fun is endless. From time to time, I took Xiao Wang Ba to go out and stroll around. Although he could fully appreciate this continent at a glance, he would feel different when he was there. Of course, the most important thing is to pass the time. He has too much time, too rich. In Lincheng, there are also many people who feel rich in time just like him. A group of young boys and girls, knocking the seeds and holding the children, looked up at the big red high platform above the forest city that they had been used to, and sent comments. "This show is not good! Too mentally handicapped! Insult my IQ!" A young man shook his head and sighed. "How can a sheep chase two dragons, is it because it has an extra stick on its paw?" He patted the table in front of him, felt a critical blow to his soul, and then closed his eyes in pain. "It''s okay brother, it''s normal now! The two dragons also found the stick, one-on-two, and now they are running sheep!" His companion patted him on the shoulder. The young man looked up, but no, really. Two dragons, one dragon and one stick, chased the goats everywhere! "It''s almost the same!" The youth opened his eyes and continued to look. Then it felt wrong again. Who is powerful, the sheep or the dragon, seems to have nothing to do with the stick? "These episodes of the show are not good, or some time ago, the Qitian predator angered the dragon palace to be more beautiful, that is the real sparring, I am excited about it!" The young man sighed while looking at the two dragons and goats who were chasing and beating, playing with children. "No, I think it''s better to see Simon Crocodile and Red Eagle Lotus vs. Long Da Long Er! The pure battle is just like that, with a little love and hatred, it will be more tasteful, right?" His companion commented. Such scenes are also quite common in other places in Lincheng. After a day of fierce battle, open the window, or invite three or five friends to enjoy the show together, which can relax the mind well. This has almost become their habit! Although the days of these shows are not long. It just appeared suddenly over Lincheng two years ago. Lincheng resumed production again. I still felt uneasy from the beginning. But gradually accepted later. Until now, everyone has started to watch the show regularly and has already started to join the discussion. Even the ancestors of the Xia clan who were staying with the capital, as well as the masters of various families, flew over from time to time to take a look. play it novel network wanbar.net . The heavenly performances of Youzhe and Youshou work hard, they feel very happy and joyful. This kind of performance is much easier than entering a pan. In order to take on the role and satisfy Chu He, they have worked hard! For all kinds of roles, I can easily deal with it now. They can pretend to be dumb, they can also be bloody. twanba novel network wAnBAR.net. In Lincheng, I received a lot of fan support. This is one of the reasons why most people think they are strong. It''s not just because of size. You know, Human Race itself is not too big, but it can suppress giant beasts. Naturally, he will not judge the beast by its appearance. But if they can be happy, it doesn''t mean that the sheep who play against them can be stupid and happy. As a sheep of the great sage level. The end that has fallen now, the bitterness in its heart, the hatred in its heart, it is really like a continuous river. In particular, this screen only has the effect of shielding breath coercion, not sound. Their voices can be transmitted, and they can also hear the comments of the audience below. The following discussion, but the smoke of goat gas. It''s humiliating and amused here, forget it! Those stupid human beings actually think it is weak. Not to mention holding an extra stick, even if it just radiates its momentum, it can also allow two dragons to pinch their tails. Why should it be despised every time it performs strong. Every time you play, you have to be guessed how it will get into the table. This is really outrageous. Those ignorant humans might not understand that the dragons and tigers they admire are the weakest here! If it can, it can make a move, and it must let those **** humans know what a passionate performance is. Roar! With a roar, the goat suddenly became excited, and rushed forward, shining on the two dragons, knocking them to the ground one by one. "Senior Sheep, the program script is not like this!" Cang You cried out in pain and hurriedly said out. These great saint-level guys have poor acting talents, and every time they suddenly run away halfway, they are not particular about it. When the goat''s eyes are cold, it will continue to claws. The people in the audience were also a little bit interested. The plot didn''t seem to follow the routine. however. With a puff, the big red table covered by glass went dark, and all the scenery disappeared. "Isn''t this point yet?" "Yeah! The scene of violence just ended!" The audience in Lincheng felt uncomfortable. UU reading I have been acting like a house before, suddenly there is a climax, and then it ends suddenly. It feels like playing with them. But they couldn''t help it. The performance on the screen, they heard, was controlled by an unpredictable senior. What''s the process, it is not their turn to arrange. Under the willow tree, Chu He reached out and grabbed the goat, then turned his head and threw it into the third floor of the Demon Suppression Tower. Where is the place that can sharpen these beasts of the Great Sage level. Otherwise, they wont just learn how to play, play, and sing in the past few years. If they are only in the pan, their motivation to learn is not enough. Only under the thunderstorm can they know the importance of a craft to life. Chapter 145： :Encounter , The Xia people are thriving. In the Eastern Cang Territory, the Human Race was facing a crisis again, and even more dangerous this time. They originally thought that the conflict between the alliances of several races was an opportunity for the human race. Watching from the side, thinking about finding opportunities to add fire. Unexpectedly, in the end, the several clans reached an agreement again, uniting one place, and directly threatening the human race. The fire was once again on the head of the human race. And this time it was even more dangerous. The tribes are no longer a tactic of gradual cannibalization, but have to go straight and desperate! Those masters who retreat all come out, and the great saint-level powerhouses rarely reach an agreement. Judging from the posture, their Great Sage-level powerhouses are all ready to pay death and injury. This time it is for real! "They got water in their heads?" "If our human race has this strength, how can we allow them to be presumptuous! Now I am afraid that we will just kill them all!" When the Human Race knew what these races said. Feeling confused! A group of powerful saints who can pull away gathered together to discuss this matter. They also didn''t expect that the contradiction between the tribes would be caused by the disappearance of a group of great saints. This is unimaginable. It is possible for so many great saints to lose contact without making a big disturbance. Unless the Dao Venerable Town Clan among the top ethnic groups in the Eastern Cang Territory makes a move. Otherwise, who can have that strength. The Great Sage is not a fish. It is impossible to stand in a group and let them fish up. Every great saint who walks is a weapon that can destroy the world in the world, how can it be so easy to trap! Trapped with one or two people will have to pay a high price. And it is inevitable to make a big noise. Under the decisive death of the great saint, death and injury are inevitable. As for attacking seven or eight great sages at the same time, they thought, but they also have that strength! Although the human race and those few races are indeed hostile, they really want to kill their great saints. But the premise is to have that strength! Does Human Race have it? Obviously, no! If otherwise, the current tribes dare to threaten them, and they will be destroyed directly! "But why do those guys insist that it is our human race." "Looking at the current situation, it''s not like finding a reason to fight us to the death, but there is really a group of great sages missing, and they clearly suspect that it is related to our human race." This is also something that the strong humans can''t figure out. It depends on the situation that a group of great saints are missing! And the point is directed at their human race! Is it framed up? Don''t be funny, the strong race with this kind of strength wants to make a move. It is not more comfortable to press directly! The tribe or the strong who can directly suppress so many great saints do not need to play with these flowers! So now the strong humans feel very depressed. "Maybe I know who made it!" Suddenly, a voice sounded. brush! Everyone turned their gazes, and all looked at the source of the sound. "You mean, the reclusive senior human race!" Seeing the person who spoke, Great Sage Kongming nodded and spoke. He actually guessed when he knew the situation of several races. After all, a great crocodile tribe was arrested in front of him before, but he had nothing to do. Now that I want to come, I am afraid it is not because of the pleasing to his eyes. Even if Sheng Yu didn''t speak, he would talk about the matter and discuss it. This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow to receive cash red envelopes! "Ok!" Yu Sheng nodded. "what''s the situation?" Others do not understand the situation. Because the situation of the human race is not good now, they, these powerful people, are basically scattered around, or hidden to put pressure on several races. So I dont know what the Great Sage Kong Ming said about hiding the Great Sage. They haven''t been able to sit together and communicate for many years! Generally speaking, some juniors communicate and communicate. It''s only now that it has reached the final critical moment, they have come together to make the final decision. "Is such that!" Yu Sheng opened his mouth to explain. He will also say what he experienced before leaving, that the breath of a great saint powerhouse went to the barbaric domain and then lost his trace. "Is that so! Yu, take another trip and find that senior!" "If possible, I hope that he can see the affection of the same clan and help him out. You will bring the top ten treasures of the clan with you as rewards! Show your sincerity." An old voice entered the conference hall and then disappeared. "Mengzu is out!" Hearing the sound, everyone''s faces were filled with joy. After many years of retreat, Mengzu left the gate, hitting the final peak. That means that their human race now has a powerful man of the nine-fold pinnacle of the Lord. At this critical moment, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. With the existence of the powerhouse with the nine-fold peak of the Lord, no matter how difficult the situation of the human race this time, at least it will be no problem to survive! The Nine-fold Peak Great Sage, in the entire Eastern Cang Territory, the few Dao Venerables who have not known how many years did not exist, are already regarded as the strongest combat power! If it hadn''t been for the disappearance of a group of great sages this time, even this crisis would have been solved. "If that senior is also willing to take action, then the Human Race will take a step forward in the Eastern Cang Territory and turn the crisis into an opportunity!" End of the meeting. Sheng Yu went to the Treasure Treasure Pavilion to get the treasure, preparing to go to the Eight Desolate Regions. "Oh! It failed!" In a cave mansion buried deep underground, a pair of eyes slowly closed. A long sigh kept echoing. "Finally met a big guy!" Inside the library, Chu He, who had finished signing in at noon, looked far away. He found that the entire continent was about to collide with a larger and larger continent. The continent was huge, and it felt more solid, and Chu He''s gaze that could penetrate the reality and reality felt blurred. It''s completely different from the feeling of a wild little domain. If the savage area is a sandbag, then that land is Qinggang Rock. Although he has not tested yet, Chu He can be sure that his ability to easily penetrate this reorganized barbaric domain cannot penetrate that continent! Compared with that continent, Barbaric Domain is at best a small desert island that has been diluted. That continent far away, Chu River felt the heavy feeling that came from ancient times. In that place, cultivation will be much easier. Unlike Man Yu, the birth of an emperor was so difficult. If it weren''t for the appearance of Chu River, use the Demon Suppression Tower to refine the luck and break the shackles of invisible existence in the barbaric domain. If you want to appear as a powerful emperor, that might never be possible. As for the continent in the distance, even if he only glanced at it vaguely, Chu He understood. There is not only the emperor in it, but even the existence of the holy. Chu He walked out of Lincheng and walked to the edge of the mainland. This time he had to take the initiative. Otherwise, with the size of that continent, Barbarian Domain will crash into it, and it will definitely be gone! It must be another major natural disaster. Chapter 146： :exotic Chu He is in a robe with his hands on his back. Ignored the storm and waves, standing at the front of the mainland. His robe shook with the sound of the wind, and his long black hair swayed in the wind. At this moment, he is like an emperor overlooking the world from the bow. is near! As the two continents approach. The storm is even more turbulent, and even thunder is mixed in it. But Chu He stood still. He was standing there. Let the storm and thunder blast around him. His feet seem to blend with the continent below them. is like this moment. He is this continent. An invisible force of will spread out. At this moment, the entire continent seems to have a helmsman in control. changed from the speed that he wanted to slam into the past fiercely, to a slow landing. But even so, as the two sides get closer. The feeling that the sky is sinking is still getting worse. It was squeezed up, as if a wave rising up to the sky, and then swept to the two continents. rumbling! ! ! A trace of vibration occurred throughout the regrouped wild domain. At the moment when the two sides joined. A large continent disappeared instantly. However, the ground at the foot of Chu River is intact, bulging forward like a bridge, connecting with the mainland in front and the barbaric region at the back, and the turbulent water on the left and right. There is a fierce flame burning under the bridge, as if forging something, the purple and black monster flame, not afraid of the impact of the sea. lasted for a long time before it went out slowly. At this time, Chu He moved away from the ground. He glanced at the opposite continent, then turned his head back with his hands on his back. He walked slowly across this new bridge. 1,500 steps. represents fifteen thousand meters. In the moment of collision, the 5,000-meter-long continent was instantly shattered, and then pulled together by a force of will to form a bridge. A bridge that has been refined and comparable to sacred objects. connects two originally different continents together. Chu River walked, his palm moved, and a hill in the distance was picked up by him. A purple fire emerged from his palm, melting, compressing, and forging the hill, and after a while, he formed a stone stele full of heavy air. Chuhe pointed to a sword and wrote the word Chuqiao on it! With a wave of his hand, the stone tablet was inserted in the bridge head, without any gaps, it was natural. Chu He stood on the stone tablet and turned around again. From this end of the bridge, stare at the other side! "Maybe you can experience different scenery." He suddenly had a little interest, he was tired of watching the scenery of Man Yu! This higher level of the exotic atmosphere of the mainland can be experienced. Give a taste of boring life. As a strong person, naturally everything is up to you. With an idea, Chu He immediately put it into action, and stepped into the new continent in just a few steps. Chu River walked all the way. A high mountain at random, you can feel aura. A random ancient tree, it seems to be as high as the sky and the earth. Among those flowing rivers, there is an unpredictable danger for ordinary creatures. Chu River also saw huge cities. The height and width of the city are beyond imagination. There are various beasts living in it. This is a scene that cannot be seen in Man Yu. In the Barbaric Domain, the Xia clan is the best to build a city! Other ethnic groups generally like to sing. Most of them occupy the hilltops with ample charm, and live by digging holes. There is no concept of large-scale construction of cities. Because of the size of the Xia nationality, the height and width can''t go anywhere. is not like the houses in the city under his feet. Anyone, put people in, you can have a small-scale melee with dozens of people. and more than that. These cities have traces of formation fluctuations. This is also the non-existent domain! If this continent is a modern high-end area, then Manyu is a backward corner, and it is kind of closed! The grade difference between the two sides is too much. Chu River swept across these cities at will. the breath I felt. All living beings are basically born with three or four levels of acquired, and adulthood is innate. In any city, there are countless king-level existences, and there are imperial prestige hidden deep underground. You know, this is only close to the edge of the mainland. According to common sense, this is the worst batch of grades, and even so, you can imagine it. Chu He didn''t rush to sweep, of course he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to sweep and probe. This continent is different from the barbaric domain, and the rules are firm. Consciousness exudes, as if there are layers of mist blocking it, even with his cultivation base, it can''t be swept too far. This is a terrible continent. should have the same level of existence as him, maybe there is a stronger one. Chuhe is more solemn. When he feels okay, it is better to run less here. Of course, this is not his counseling. With his current cultivation base, there is really no need to be too scared. Turns six him, no matter his body or soul, he is already indelible. He just feels that he needs to be more stable. After all, he is different! As long as you can live steadily, you can steadily improve. There is no need to fight for anything. Therefore, Chu He just wandered around the edge, and didn''t go any further, he wanted to turn around and return. But at this moment. He noticed a different city. That is the biggest city he has ever seen. This is not the main thing! What really made him interested was that in that city, it was not a race, but there were countless creatures of different races, who shuttled through it without any sense of disobedienceVarious huge shops stood there. . The coming and going creatures are constantly going back and forth. Chu He even saw a lot of human figures in it. That city seems to be a business capital recognized by all races. Chu He turned his eyes and looked at the name above the city. "The League of Ten Thousand Races!" The three characters are vigorous and powerful, with a domineering will. Chu He looked at it, and it seemed that there was a powerful existence, and he opened a pair of eyes the size of Haoyue with domineering, and wanted him to surrender. But Chu He was unmoved, a flame was burning in his eyes, and he stared back. Click, the huge banner on the city was cracked, and Chu He looked away. "This is the Eastern Cang Territory! Or Eastern Imperial Territory, or Eastern Ancient Territory!" Chu He held his chin and guessed. The moment he saw the name, he remembered some of the narratives of his several beast storytellers. In the East Desolation, the small domains are endless. No one has ever counted them. The middle domain has three hundred, but there are only three of the big domains. The Ten Thousand Clan League is a parliamentary alliance of countless powerful clans in three big domains, which only exists in three big domains. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 147： :In the city "Who?" Under the Ten Thousand Clan League, an alien like a wild boar was sleeping and practicing. The corner of his eyes suddenly cracked, as if burned by flames, blood and tears fell on both sides! It opened its eyes suddenly, wiped away the blood and tears from the corners of its eyes with its hoofs, and its eyes were full of vigor! It was still cultivating just now, as if something existed along a certain medium, stared at it, and almost lost its soul! made it angry, but it didn''t plan to find the reason. After all, from the feeling just now, its existence is quite scary. I really want to find it, I feel like doing it to death! "I won''t be remembered by any existence, am I? No, I have to hide in the Hui clan for a while! Find my ancestor to call the shots!" The wild boar''s eyes flickered and thought, and then made a decisive decision, carried the rake next to it, and walked directly out of the retreat. Without greeting, he flew away. After all, some exist, and they are very greedy for their body! can''t be careless. Although their family, because of their ancestors, has now stood up. But still can''t stop some old gluttonous problems, and will secretly take a bite. "Go and see." Chu He turned around and walked into the city for trade among all ethnic groups. Here. Everyone who enters the city needs to pay a coin that is like a coin, condensing aura. But Chu He doesn''t need it. He walked upright in front of the wild boar-shaped creatures carrying the rakes from the gatekeepers. They didn''t realize it! A group of creatures who were queuing, watched his figure go away in reverence. Those who dont need to buy tickets must be the strong ones. No one dared to show dissatisfaction. In a world where the strong is respected, strength is the truth. The so-called rules of order are always concessions for the strong. Chu River passed by the checkpoint and came under the city gate, he raised his head. The door courtyard that opened the hole was nearly ten feet high, with dense black formations engraved on it. At the top, there were huge heads. It was not carved, it should have been beheaded, pressed directly on it, and there were even traces of blood dripping. Those heads come from different creatures, and they have big things in common, and even if they dont know how long they have been dead, they still have the evil spirit of blood exuding. "I can really play!" There is a **** head hanging at the gate of a place for the trade of ten thousand people. It feels very characteristic, the designer is very thoughtful, and full of artistic sense! and very suitable for this cruel world. Chu He retracted his gaze, and slowly walked into this huge city. The road paved by Qinggang is surprisingly spacious, and there is no difficulty in running two or thirty carriages in parallel. However, although the road is spacious, the various beasts walking on it can be seen that the huge size is still reduced, and they are not doing what they want. After all, a larger body, that is, a stronger innate strength, is not necessarily true for later cultivation. is like Cang You, born as innate, and as a king in adulthood, but after living for so long, it is still pinched by Chu He! So the body shape doesn''t mean being strong, it''s just innately dominant. And in such a place where all ethnic groups are mixed, the performance is too high, maybe some time it will be disliked by a long and too short strong! "According to those crocodiles, the city of the Ten Thousand Race League is divided into three grades. There are innate creatures in this city, and it seems to be the lowest grade city!" Chu He glanced over, and he understood in his heart! He kept moving forward, admiring all kinds of strange buildings, and those alien races with their own characteristics. The alien species here are more diverse than those in the wild land. Chu River strolled around the city, admired the flowers of various races, and learned that this is the Eastern Cang Territory. He stopped in one of the streets. Whether it is a stall or shop, its a human race. As for the customers who come and go, they are not all the same, there are people of all races. Chu River stopped in front of a stall. The stall owner is an old man, at the level of the king. He also brought a teenager about twelve or thirteen years old, and a slim girl about seventeen or eighteen. Juvenile is already born at a young age. This was placed in the former Xia clan, I can''t even think about it. Even now, it is only a young girl who was born in Lincheng and grew up in the city. However, in this Eastern Cang Territory, it is just ordinary. The difference between the two is really like the difference between the world and the fairy world. As for young girls, their cultivation is only innate, and nothing special. It''s just that she is holding a jade flute in her hand, and in that playful posture, it can be seen that she is exceptionally proficient and is a trained one! made Chu He a little interested. He has been addicted to art recently. No matter where I go, I will always patronize artists when I see them. This has directly led to the rapid increase in the number of artists in Lincheng in recent years. The most important thing is that this street, I glanced at it, and there is nothing else that interests him. "Guest, what do you want?" The old man looked at Chu He staring at his granddaughter and couldn''t help frowning. Its not like buying something. However, he saw that Chu He was extraordinary, and he should be uncomfortable, so he didn''t blow his beard and stare. but still asked politely. "I want to listen to a song!" Chu He didn''t make any corners, but directly spoke. With the improvement of his cultivation, Chu He no longer likes to speak tactfully, and he likes to go straight for everything. "The guests laughed, this is a place for selling things, not for business!" The old man smiled without a smile. is really not a good thing! He gave an evaluation in his mind. "Is it!" Chu He took out a King Po Mirror Pill and placed it on the booth. "We are all decent people!" The old man glanced at the pill, felt the medicinal power in it, and his heart beat. He has knowledge! Can see the preciousness of the pill. Chu He smiled slightly, and put a bigger pill on the ground. That is an Emperor Yuan Dan, which is similar in effect to the King Breaking Boundary Pill, except that it corresponds to the realm of Emperor Zun. The old man''s heart beat fiercely He felt an irresistible temptation from the pill that was just taken out. intuition tells him that it is something of great use to him. The mood was agitated, and it was unable to calm down at the same time. There is also a panic, which slowly breeds. The person in front of him took out such a precious pill to him. Im afraid its not just listening to music! I am afraid! Moreover, the most important thing is that he can''t handle the existence of such a precious pill! either has the strength or the background. No matter that, he can be crushed to death. He feels that things are no longer as simple as blowing up! but to find a way to protect yourself! There is going to be something big today. He had a hunch. "Good guest, what do you want to hear?" When the old man was in a state of confusion, the young girl smiled sweetly at Chu He. "This! The blue sea is rising!" Chu He smiled and took out a musical score and handed it to the girl. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 148： : Be cautious "Is this gone?" "real or fake?" The old man put the two pills on the bunk into the pill bottle and quickly put it away. After listening to the song, he looked at the figure who really left without moving his hands and feet, and seemed surprised. inexplicably. does not match the rhythm! According to the general situation, at this moment, he should have been beaten to vomit blood, fell on the ground, eyes with blood and tears, and was forcibly separated from the crying granddaughter, shaking hands. But. Anyway, nothing happens is the best! "Go, go back to the inn first, it''s best not to go out during this period of time!" The old man will cover a roll, and leave with the young girl hurriedly. "That big brother is a nice guy! Grandpa! It''s okay!" The girl turned her head and looked in the direction Chu He had left. She holds the music score in her hands, and a gifted jade flute, her cheeks are blushing. "What do you know?" The old man glared at the girl, and shot her head straight. This girl didn''t understand how precious the two pills are. can it be exchanged for just playing a piece of music! Don''t say a piece of music, sell the girl, and blow it to him every day, I am afraid it is not worth it! "correct!" The old man stopped suddenly. "What happened to Grandpa?" the girl asked curiously. "You are not worth the price at all!" The old man looked at the girl seriously. He suddenly felt that maybe the senior was really just listening to music, and by the way, he would help the younger generation! Otherwise, this little girl who hasn''t grown up in his house is worth the price! impossible! Even though her mouth skills are a little bit good, she still hasn''t reached the level of shocking. The price cannot be that high. Although the granddaughter uses the price to measure it seems a bit sloppy, it is true. Chu River slowly walked past this human street. When he sees some nice little things, he will stop and exchange them at will. There is no way, in a small town of this level, it is harder than winning a lottery to have something useful to him, almost impossible. So, he went shopping, only looking for good-looking and comfortable, not whether it was useful or not. This habit was developed by him in the Xia territory. He is too rich after all! This habit is formed unknowingly! Besides. He might sit anywhere. Chat with some people all over the world, drink a pot of old wine, regardless of their origins and names. just talk but don''t make it! For the Eastern Cang Territory, what these people know! Maybe not as much as Chu River. After all, Chu He''s storytellers are all at the level of the Great Sage. They have grown from weak to strong, and they don''t know how many years they have survived. Although they didn''t walk the entire Eastern Cang Territory, the Mixin they knew was not comparable to that of most people at the king level in this city! But because the beasts are too strong, Chu He is also too strong. So usually the storytelling, those beasts talk about things between the strong. There are also the situation of the world. and the battle between the main lines of various races. As for the situation at the bottom of the Eastern Cang Territory, they won''t talk about it. After all, from their current angle, they can no longer see the scenery in the corner of the Eastern Cang Territory, and there is no need to see it. They stand too high! So I was chatted with by Chu He''s hand. Although the levels of the two parties are not equal, the conversation is smooth, and there is a feeling of complementary information. and Im pretty happy talking. After , Chu He left! In terms of this city, he is just an insignificant passer-by. There was no disturbance when he came in, and there was no disturbance when he left. He is very low-key! On the way back, Chu River passed Chu Bridge and found that there were already groups of foreign races here to see the situation. after all. The two continents collided. Although the Eastern Cang Territory was very stable, it was not affected much. But that''s only a relatively general point. In fact, the alien races along the coast are still affected. It is not surprising that they are attracted. Chu He flew across the sky carrying the wine jar, just glanced, and did not care about the alien races, but went straight back to the library. "It''s still comfortable here!" Chuhe stood under the willow tree with a smile on his face. The outside world is big and wonderful. But Chu He felt that he still liked it better. "It''s time to further transform the entire forest city." "This time I will spend more snacks. If possible, maybe it would be better to practice the entire Xia territory!" "It''s better to build an ancient forbidden place!" Chu He touched his chin and muttered to himself. As soon as the idea came out, he began to have various formation blueprints in his mind, and various big killers flashed one by one. Now the Barbarian Domain has floated to the Eastern Cang Territory, which is a big place. There are countless strong people, although his beasts have already said that in the Eastern Cang Territory realm, they are the peak powerhouses, and there are not many such powerhouses. Known, only those 7-Rank clans have. And each one hasn''t been shot for many years! Whether they are still alive is still a question mark, even if they have left the Eastern Cang Territory. The beasts said that they had never seen a Dao realm powerhouse take action from the time they were born to grow into a strong one. In today''s Eastern Cang Territory, the Ninth Level of the Sovereign, can already be said to be the peak combat power. But Chu He just listened to this, and didn''t take it seriously. The grades of his beasts were still too low. Although the ethnic group is not weak, it is not the top group in the Eastern Cang Territory. When I talked about it, I seemed to know more clearly about the situation in the Eastern Cang Territory. But if you really believe them, that would be stupid. You need to know that the life span of Dao Realm is already hundreds of thousands of years. It''s hard to imagine how long the stronger existence can live. The kind of powerhouse may exist in the Eastern Cang Territory. just may live too long, fell asleep underground in the way of old Yinbi. Although it is unknown, once you open your eyes, it is a big horror Just like the barbaric domain in the past, in a small remote place, there are all kinds of demons and ghosts hidden underground. The Eastern Cang Territory is so big, and those who are truly strong, I am afraid that they will not be afraid of being discovered! It may be cats in that place. There may be various conspiracies and tricks. More perhaps, they haven''t moved their claws over the years. just saw the creatures who moved their claws! It doesn''t exist anymore! They shot, that is a natural disaster. If you dont want to, there will never be much movement. Maybe to suppress a family, just wipe it with a claw. Then everything ended and calmed down. Like Chu He himself, he has done a lot of things. But they are generally low-key, so not many people know him. Therefore, Chu He is very vigilant about the Eastern Cang Territory! Although Chu He thinks he is very kind and not good at invoking hatred, there is a high probability that he will have no trouble finding him! But everything must be guarded before it happens. After all, he is not looking for things, maybe things will come to him anytime. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 149： :Intimidation time after this. Chuhe started enthusiastically and invested in the reconstruction of the Xia territory. Those program arrangements of Lincheng also ended. He has something more important! after all. Play and play, noisy, no joke about safety. For this, the boys and girls in Lincheng can only disappointedly put their passion back into the population plan. Although this thing is tedious, but there is no way! Chuhe stood above the forest city and scanned the whole area. In his mind, Lieutenant General quickly listed the materials needed for the plan. To build a large-scale ancient forbidden place, the materials required are not small. Most of the treasures on his body are related to cultivation, and the materials seem a little insufficient. But the problem is not big, he has all the main components! As for the missing materials. is not precious, but large. There are some things that can actually be extracted from Chuhe in Manyu. However, that would damage the barbaric domain too much, and of course it was not complete. Therefore, Chu He chose another approach. He turned around and came to the town magic tower, and signed all the big sage level beasts that had been caught with his paws. then gave them a list. clearly marked prices, all materials represent different holidays. And the quantity is large and favorably. "If you want to be chic in the future, just evacuate the group!" "It''s a rare opportunity. If you miss this time, there will be no next time!" "Think about free air, how sweet it is!" This is Chu He''s encouragement to each beast after sending out a few Qiankun bags to each animal before leaving. He is not afraid that these beasts will not come back or expose his existence. After all, he has already signed the Beast Sealing List. If he does not come back, Chu He will directly cut the top flowers on them slowly! will not show any mercy! will never look for them. after all. Rubbing on the edge of the Eastern Cang Territory, Chu He is still willing, but if he goes to the depths, then forget it! Who knows what will happen! Maybe it goes too deep to get out! As for the beasts, his existence may be exposed. Chuhe is even less worried! is restricted by the Beast List! As long as they dare to speak, they will blew themselves up! Today''s list of sealed beasts, as the air fortune condenses, the power becomes more overbearing. Those beasts, even if they dont want to live! Before he speaks, his life is gone! There is no chance! "My lord, I can go back too, and I can get the treasure too!" "I have a collection!" "Moreover, our Nether Dragon clan is best at collecting treasures! There are everything in the clan!" "As the core of the clan, I have a way to bring out many treasures!" Youbite spoke with expectation. eagerly expressed that it also works. This thing can also work. You Hao had the same bright eyes as Cang You, looking at Chu He, eager to try! Exchange treasures for freedom, they are so happy! Anyway, even if you dont get those treasures, they probably have nothing to do with them! might as well take it out for a while. Ugh! The first tiger lowered his head and sighed, quite disappointed. It has no chance, here is the smallest backstage! The ethnic groups are now dispersed! And even if it is not scattered, there is no treasure out. In this group of beasts, it is the poorest one. is incomparable to these big business. The four emperor-level crocodiles also feel very uncomfortable! There are three ancestors at the holy level, and the treasures in the clan are not divided enough, it is impossible to have their turn! There are too many of them! feeling bad! "Fine!" Chu He thought for a while, and gave each dragon two bags. From past chats, these dragons have collected many treasures! Although most of them are not good things, they can be used as waste. The big mouths of a few dragons cracked! squinted his eyes and took the bag happily. holding the list. With a long and passionate roar, he broke through the air. "Freedom!" "Freedom!" A tiger and four crocodiles looked at their distant figure, and listened to the voice echoing in the void, with immense envy and longing. "Don''t worry, you also have a chance to get a vacation, I will give you consideration!" Chu He turned his head to look at a tiger and four crocodiles. He brought out all the beasts, there must be a reason! The ancient forbidden land he will set up this time has a lot of engineering. Some of the main things must be done by himself, but some tedious and not too important things can be entrusted to a few beasts. East Cang Territory! Human environment. This is the territory of the human race. Except for the human race, the other ethnic groups living in it are just small races, which are used by the human race for the training of young disciples in the race. Here, unless you are invited, any existence that reaches the level of the emperor will be beheaded! Even in these years, when the human race was in the most difficult time, it was only the outer heaven and blessed land being gradually eroded, but the human environment was still stable. But today! Here, the rules and calm that have been maintained for countless years are still broken! Numerous emperor-level and even holy-level alien races descended here. They unfolded their bodies without concealment, covering the sky and the ground. The sky of the human world dimmed instantly! A violent evil spirit is brewing between the world and the earth, turning into substance, and the falling rain is washed away by the breath, and it becomes blood when it falls! Thousands of miles turned into a sea of ??blood! "You guys are really going to die!" In the human realm at this moment, all the human races are gathered in one place and are enveloped by an open formation. An old voice sounded, and the great sage Kongming went up from the sky, looking at the six great sages in the sky, his complexion was extremely ugly. "Today! If there is a **** battle, three of you will be left behind! And it is the same race!" "You guys, say, our human race, which one of you should be better!" "Or you vote for it yourself!" "I have no opinion!" "Absolutely respect your decision!" Kong Ming''s Great Holy Eye shines coldly! The voice is extremely cold! "This is the same thing every time Can you change the rhetoric!" was silent for a long time, and even the blood rain from the sky stopped for a moment. There is a cold snort in the air! Then there was a rather annoying response. "This is a fact!" "It''s also the final result!" The Great Sage Kong Ming pulled out the big sword from his back, waved it, and inserted it into the void! The muscles on his body are bulging, and his figure is tall! The powerful momentum spread to the outside through the big array. "If you don''t choose, then I will choose!" Six sticks and a bamboo tube appeared in his hand! Then he was shaken in the shaking. "Don''t shake it, choose the crocodile clan! I said it before coming out!" "Correct!" "That''s right!" "Aye!" A voice hurriedly sounded in the void. followed by a group of echoing voices. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 150： :Choose "I just asked you not to choose, now you have to choose again!" "Do you think I am good at talking?" The Great Sage of Kongming paused for a moment. found that the Crocodile Clan unexpectedly did not raise any objections. is strange! The Great Sage Kongming looked in amazement, and felt bad. This time, maybe these guys are really killing them. But now is not the time to think deeply. He calmed his face, let out a cold snort, and then started shaking again. The true qi in his hand leaked, and directly in front of the existence of the void, he shook out the lottery representing the crocodile family, and then shattered it. Since the crocodiles have no objection, let them go! After all, his real purpose is not to choose an opponent. is a survival machine! "Tread elephants have thick skin and thick skin, it is not easy to break the defense!" "The speed of the Condor Clan is too fast." "The jackals are the most cunning, optional!" The thoughts flashed in the mind of the Great Sage Kongming. Finally the wooden sign was shaken out. A line with the logo of the Jackal clan appeared in the void, glittering with gold, dazzling all existing eyeballs. and also blooming in the void with blood clouds transformed into evil spirits. makes the rain falling from the sky more murderous, and the red one more transparent! "Congratulations! The Jackal Clan has become my next opponent!" "You die and you live!" "Everyone can help when you are interested! Don''t try hard! You can just sit back and reap the benefits!" "This is a good opportunity to eat two big meals at once!" "Relax, saying that we are going to fight the jackal clan, our human clan believes in our words, and we will never use our strength on your other guys!" "Even if they blew themselves up, they would hit the jackal clan! Hold them on the road together!" "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, you should pay attention later, stay away from them, otherwise you will be hit by the aftermath of the self-detonation, it is not a joke!" "It will die!" The Great Sage Kongming gritted his teeth, smiled and uttered a word. At the same time, his eyes turned, looking in the direction of a group of wolves. The naked killing intent is condensed in the void, like a blood knife pierced directly! The unabashed madness of a great sage, as if already in a state of demons, puts a lot of pressure on the Jackal family. The existence under those great sages couldn''t help but retreat. Even the existence of the Great Sage feels uncomfortable. "The son of my human race takes orders! Next, our main enemy is the jackal family. If you have a chance, we will take them to death! The rest of the races can be left behind!" "Kill the jackals! Let them kill them with us!" The Great Sage Kong Ming let out a loud roar that shook the sky, and the sound came out, echoing in the entire human environment. Into the ears of all people and foreigners. is extremely oppressive and lasts for a long time. "Kill the jackal!" "Kill the jackal!" In the enveloping formation, the masters of all races took out their weapons, turned to the Jackal race with murderous eyes, and shouted loudly. At this moment, they ignored all other races, only the Jackal clan in their eyes! The naked and crazy killing intent was earth-shattering. The rain of blood in the sky became more and more urgent, like a river of blood pouring down. The red smell of blood filled the whole world. "The jackal, don''t be afraid, we will protect you with all our strength at that time, so as not to give people the opportunity to fight with you!" Seeing that the Jackal family has begun to swing! The existence under those great sages retreated and then retreated, but the great sages of the Jackal clan didn''t mean to stop them at all. The great sage of the elephant family hurriedly spoke. This scene is too familiar! is also the reason why they have not won the human race for a long time under the claws of several clans. This strategy of the human race, to be honest, is not very good strictly speaking. After all, they have so many great saints, and they have a chance to make people unable to fight for their lives. But it''s a pity! Everyone is not the same style! Unable to achieve complete trust. is this simple strategy, every time they can not really unite together. after all. The ethnic group that lives in places like the Eastern Cang Territory, even if they are hard-core allies, can''t safely expose their backs! There is such a naive ethnic group, and now it is the blood of other ethnic groups! Non-my family, its heart must be different. There are countless precedents! The lesson of blood! In such a situation where the clan may die, who would dare to trust the clan? "Yes! We must protect you with all our strength! Don''t worry! We have so many great saints, you will definitely be fine." "This time we will never leave our claws, we will do our best!" The eagle clan also has a great saint to comfort him. Then the other three groups also spoke. also vowed one after another, wanting to give confidence to the Jackal clan. For them, now is the best time. The human race wants to go shopping with the jackal race, it has little to do with them, and their pressure is instantly less! The fighting spirit became high! If it weren''t for fear that the Jackal clan could not keep up, they could launch an attack now. "This matter, consider the long-term plan!" The great sage of the Jackal family. Its red and white hair trembled, and finally spoke. There is only one missing Great Sage of the Jackal clan. is not going to hurt the bones. But if they were to go head-to-head with the human race, with the ferocity of the human race, it is really possible to drag them to annihilate the race together! Not a bargain! After being selected as the opponent by the human race, the jackal weighed the pros and cons before making a decision. How cruel the lunatics of the human race are, it understands it! As for the guarantee of other ethnic groups, it simply ignored it! Just listen to those words! can''t be true. promise to be useful, human race has long been destroyed! How can I wait till now. Whoever believes in those guarantees is stupid. "This time I came out and already said it! After all, everyone is ready, you retire at this time, okay!!!" "You behaved like this, it''s too bad for morale!" Stepping on the great sage of the elephant family, curling his long nose, he shot a heavy cannon in the void, expressing his dissatisfaction. has been pressed to the door of the human race, if you just leave. I am afraid that after this time, the relationship between allies will have to disperse. "But when I came out, it was agreed that the crocodile clan would play the forward, after all, they did it! Now it is up to us to carry the pressure of the human clan how did you say it? The jackal hummed coldly, feeling dissatisfied. Its reason is also very sufficient! "Otherwise you will go first, we will decide according to the situation when it is critical!" "Don''t worry, we will never run!" Seeing that the other allies looked bad, the jackal thought for a while, backed down and gave suggestions. But this suggestion, naturally no one will agree. After all, the current situation, the result of the human race draw, is to fight hard with the jackal family. is great news for them. However, the Jackal family, who are now the firepower point, has to step back and look at it. Who can promise. But they did not agree, and the Jackal clan refused to do it! They absolutely don''t want to take a desperate blow from the human race! This is in danger of extinction! is definitely not a guarantee for the unity of several ethnic groups, so they can feel at ease. just when the clans were in a stalemate. suddenly. A jackal flew to the side of the jail and spread the news with excitement. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 151： : Puzzled Jackal clan suddenly retreated! can''t stop it. effective! Things are much smoother than expected. To be honest, drawing lots is a helpless move, and there is no other way. Of course, the human race will not all count on this trick. is only used for heart attack before the war. When the fight starts, let them deepen their concerns. The real means of the human race are still behind, deadly battles, and a way out. are considering preparation. Even the town killer is already in a state of being able to be turned on at any time. But I didn''t expect that the jackal clan would directly persuade him to go back once he was sent into the soul. The relationship between these coalition forces is much more fragile than imagined! The Great Sage Kong Ming in the big array breathed a sigh of relief. one way or another. left a family. Then there will be a crack in the coalition forces, and things will be much easier to handle next! He shattered the lottery belonging to the Jackal family, and then shook the bamboo tube again. The rustling sound was deliberately spread far away. is like shaking in the minds of several coalition forces. The three tribes of elephant, condor, and giant crocodile were directly ignored by him. This time he chose the frog family! "Congratulations! The frogs become my next opponent!" "You die and you live!" Great Sage Kong Ming opened his eyes wide. He was tall again, his old body was muscularly swollen, and his aura spread out. One of his white hairs stood upside down and fluttered in the air, a trace of real energy, like lightning on his bare chest. Exploding, the oppressive force of his whole person felt suddenly increased to a level. At the same time, the blood knife that was condensed with evil spirits in front of him turned to the direction where the frogs were with his gaze. "Kill the reckless frog!" "Kill the reckless frog!" Surrounded by the formation, the masters of all races raised their weapons, also turned their killing intent and eyes, and shouted again. At this moment, they only see the frogs! reckless frog family: "..." The great sages of the Mang Frog clan looked at each other, but they didnt wait for them to discuss with the other clan. A reckless frog jumped excitedly behind him, speaking to several great sages. Then a few reckless frogs and great saints, like the jackal clan, made a decision and retreated with the group! ??! ! Great Sage Kong Ming took the bamboo stick in his hand and kissed him severely. Good stuff! Unexpectedly, this time such a big crisis! can be called an extermination! turned out to be done with just one sign! accident! Surprise! is a little bit overwhelming. Even in the human race, those strong men with the aura of death, at this moment, the blood evil spirit on their bodies began to melt like snowflakes. Excited emotions brewed in it. They also felt surprised. Things are a bit beyond imagination. "carry on!" Great Sage Kong Ming, with excitement, began to shake the bamboo tube in his hand again! Boom! Don''t think about it this time. soon. A line with the logo of the dead sheep clan blooms in the void with blood clouds transformed into evil spirits. But. The Great Sage Kong Ming had not had time to brew his emotional performance, his body just swelled again, and his evil spirit had not been transferred. Behind, a crocodile ran to the front of the large array, and spoke to the three great sages of the crocodile family. Then, the Crocodile Clan hurriedly evacuated without saying any greetings! soon! With a huff, a large chunk of the sky became empty. The continuous rain of blood dropped a level again. The rushing river of blood began to lose strength. And when the other two clans retreated, they were still gloomy anyway, but the Crocodile clans retreated with an inexplicable sense of pleasure. There is no way, this time the tribes are united, because the Crocodile tribe is to force the Crocodile tribe to take the lead! can get away smoothly, they are naturally happy. "Wrong! I smoked the dry sheep clan!" Great Sage Kong Ming held the label and looked at it repeatedly. feel wrong! The crocodile clan label was shattered by him long ago! "Forget it! Withdraw first!" "A bunch of bastards!" The leading saint of the Withered Sheep clan who was drawn, deeply looked at the words that are still blooming and condensing on the void, and said with depression. It seemed irritable. These allies are too unreliable. They originally came to destroy the race! In the end, it was the same as playing. hasn''t played yet, I have left three clans in a row. That''s it! Shame! Just a bamboo stick to scare away the six races. When this matter is spread out, it will be a joke for the entire Eastern Cang Territory. From now on, the races of the same level, who would still look at them. It is foreseeable that the next time the Ten Thousand Races Council, the faces of those guys will definitely put this matter up for discussion. Knowing this situation a long time ago, I shouldn''t have come! The Great Sage of the Elephant Clan and the Condor Clan nodded. There is no way to continue! They also feel annoyed. is very angry. I feel nowhere to vent. "This thing is not right!" "Should not be!" A young man wearing a gold armor suit and holding an epee in his hand appeared next to the Great Sage Kong Ming, watching the sky restored to clarity. Then, his gaze swept down, those rushing rivers of blood, as if they had encountered something terrible, quickly retreated! "I retreated all enemies with a bamboo stick! What''s wrong?" "This matter can be recorded in the annals of the human race, inherited forever!" The body of the Great Sage Kongming returned to normal, and he took a set of robes and put it on his body, saying quite contentedly. "Humph!" The young man holding a sword snorted coldly, disdainful of his complacency! "All right!" Great Sage Kongming patted the young man on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "No matter what the reason is, our crisis is over, hasn''t it?" "As for the reason! If you can find it, you can find it, it''s useless to think about it now!" "Speaking of which, these tribes are really weird to leave!" The Great Sage Kong Ming put away the big sword and looked into the distance. Retreat with a bamboo stick! does feel a bit too joke! is very unreal! No matter how unstable the relationship between these tribes allies will not be so bad. There must be something unexpected in it. But, anyway, the ending is good! That''s it! At least, this time Human Race survived this crisis. Next, after this time, the alliance of several races has a long rift, and it is almost impossible to organize the same power to deal with the human race this time! "The next Ten Thousand Nations Council is not far away! Let it go! The crisis is over! It can be stable for another three thousand years!" The Great Sage Kong Ming said with a sigh. The young man with a sword nodded! Then he said, "What happened to Mengzu?" Great Sage Kongming shook his head, and then continued, "We only need to know about this, don''t say anything." "I know this naturally!" The young man holding the sword turned gloomy, then nodded, and then said, "Mengzu has a problem, I am afraid that there will be trouble in the next ten thousand peoples assembly!" "After all, the next host will be the pigs!" The Great Sage Kongming was taken aback for a moment, and then also showed worry. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 152： :Build the ancient forbidden land "what''s the situation?" When the three great sages of the crocodile clan returned to the clan land with the crocodile. Looking at the clan land that seemed to be shaved. The whole crocodile feels bad! This situation is no different from being taken into a nest. "Kun Crocodile, Alligator, Bitter Crocodile, what do you want to do? Come out!" The lotus crocodile''s consciousness swept through, only feeling the residual breath of the three crocodile, but did not feel the existence of their deity. "Bitter Crocodile and two ancestors have left!" A saint-level crocodile staying behind flew up from below. There were broken marks on its body, and depending on the situation, it was obviously beaten. And the injury is serious! "Except for the inner treasury, which requires at least three great sages to open, all the other treasures that can be taken were taken away by them! The entire group was searched by them!" The injured crocodile spoke and reported what the three crocodile had done after returning. The three-headed crocodile is crazy, just like a game, it swept the ancestral land of the crocodile family from top to bottom like a gale. It wanted to stop it, but it was not strong enough, so it was directly pressed and beaten up and down. Fortunately, it only suffered some skin trauma, and it can be seen from this that the three crocodiles are not fake! The brain is not completely broken. Otherwise it should be killed! "Are they crazy?" Lian Crocodile cursed with a gloomy expression, and then asked again. "Aside from taking things, did they say any reason?" "said!" "They said, cherish the crime, these treasures can''t be saved with our strength. Take the initiative and take it out for the benefit of the ethnic group, and it is also good for them!" "good for everyone!" The injured crocodile repeated the original words. "What''s the mess! They didn''t say the specific reason? What is it for?" Lian crocodile''s huge crocodile eyes are full of anger. Things are too weird, making it feel uncomfortable now. A feeling of depression breeds in its heart. "No specifics! But when they left at the end, they reminded me with sadness." "Thank you, don''t mess with the human race again! They are also the ones who let the messenger say that something serious happened to the race land, there is a disaster of extinction, and let you come back quickly!" "They also said, let us forget them and never look for them again, just as the crocodile clan never existed!" "When they left, they also shattered their natal orbs and everything related to them and swallowed them all! Then they said, from then on, they will draw all boundaries with our crocodile clan!" "They speak with tears and reluctance! They are emotional! It doesn''t seem to be crazy, but there is indeed something unspeakable!" The injured crocodile spoke! It still feels terribly trance. After all, what happened was incredible! "Don''t mess with the human race?" Lian Zun and the other two crocodile clan great sages suddenly turned their heads, staring in the direction of the human realm! Chu He was very satisfied. The efficiency of his several beasts of the Great Sage level is acceptable. They experienced them several times on the third floor of the Demon Suppression Tower, but they were also very witty and didn''t play tricks with him. There were no twists and turns that made him unpleasant. They just went back not long. With a good harvest one after another, returned with a full load. In the town magic tower, Chu He held a Qiankun cloth bag. Holding paper and pen in hand, count them and settle the holidays. Chu He didn''t lie to them in this regard. Very trustworthy. If you can redeem for a holiday, you can redeem it. The price is clearly marked. A group of beasts, looking at the things that originally belonged to their group, were converted into daily vacations. Except for the implied excitement in the eyes of the bitter crocodiles, the eyes of the other beasts of the Great Sage level are quite complicated. To be honest, they have not been completely worn out by the pan, they can still carry it! If there are options, they don''t actually want to evacuate the ethnic group. unfortunately! They have no choice. They understand this very well. The human strength in front of them makes them desperate, take the initiative and take more, for the good of the race! Protect them from disaster! If the humans in front of you are not satisfied and take the initiative, it will be a disaster! "You are right!" Ting Sheng looked at the bitter crocodile with a gratification. It remembered what the bitter crocodile said to it when it first came here. It is useless to resist, it will only be more painful, and it will be more comfortable if you lie flat! Like now. After they are honest, they are indeed much more comfortable! Chu He settled the account and packed a group of beasts out of the town magic tower. The material is almost enough. He began to take a tiger and four crocodiles and devoted himself to the project of creating an ancient forbidden land. Time slowly passed. It was three years in a blink of an eye. These three years were the most fulfilling three years that Chu He had lived in a sober transformation. He signs in every day except routine. After that, he took the three beasts into the ground and concentrated on creating the ancient forbidden land he designed. The entire territory of the Xia nationality was transformed by him a little bit. All kinds of big killers are densely covered with countless bans. It will be triggered as long as the conditions are met. However, even if it is now dormant, the mountains and rivers have been greatly affected. The people of the Xia people can clearly feel the earth under their feet, and the entire Xia people''s territory is obviously undergoing tremendous changes. simplest! In the past, any battle between kings could open mountains and crack rocks, causing huge movements. But now, let alone open the mountains. Perhaps a stone encountered inadvertently, the king''s head touched it, the stone did not crack, but the king''s head was bloodied. The stone has stood up! It becomes more and more difficult to break it. Nobody can do it anymore! And this kind of thing is not alone, there are many more. If we say that these stones can still be explained by the increase in the Xia territory, there are treasures everywhere. Well. There are some very important changes that are more intuitive! Those kings, they used to move horizontally and horizontally in the sky, they were very happy and free. But now. When they fly up, they can feel tremendous pressure, and the sense of pleasure gradually decreases, and as time passes, this feeling becomes more and more obvious. Up to now, they can feel that they can''t fly ten kilometers. A look of collapse! Tired than the years of hard work to complete the target in Lincheng. But if you land and just run on land, you will not be affected at all and you will be able to recover quickly. This feeling is strange. Just like the ground is the right road, and the sky is the small road, it is too narrow, which makes people uncomfortable. And the higher the cultivation level, the deeper the feeling. Those innate battles can still exert their full strength. But after reaching the king, UU read www.uukanshu. Com started, I can already feel a blockage, the use of martial arts will be very difficult. Wait and so on! There are also various miracles. However, the Xia people were comforted and used to it, so they did not panic. after all. The ancestors of the Xia people all say this is a great thing. "The curtain is opening!" Xia Yuan would go out every day, changing the world. Make him excited, make him happy. Looking forward to it. He is ready to welcome the coming of the great era. Chapter 153： : Another 0 years "The 100-year sign-in period is approaching." "Time goes by so fast!" Chu He came out from the ground and looked up in the direction of Lin Cheng. Send out emotion. He is now 214 years old and has signed in Lincheng for 199 years. In one month''s time, it will usher in the century again and get the second chance to sign in. Two hundred years. It passed in a hurry! Quick and ruthless! Chu He touched his smooth cheek. fortunately. He is the best in the world. Although the two hundred years were ruthless, they could not make any traces on his face. He is still young and handsome now, without the air of fireworks. It was the same as the eighteen-year-old, without the slightest change. Chu He packed one tiger and three dragons and returned to the library. The sign-in is about to start, so naturally you have to prepare in advance! He came to the second floor of the town magic tower and threw a group of beasts into the pan. Most beasts are just wailing. There are only a few new dragons struggling in vain, causing Hell riots, and the pan of oil churning. "Brothers, give it up! It''s useless! Lie flat like us and feel more comfortable." Cang You began to persuade. Roar! The three new dragons did not obey, but instead roared at Cang You, with flames reflected in their eyes, burning blazingly, as if they wanted to rush to swallow it alive! The huge dragon''s body jumped up and down in an oil pan the size of an island, stirring up heat waves. If it wasn''t for the chains, they would go straight to Cang You and fight hard. They have a deep hatred for Cang You. because. These dragons were brought by it! Chu He let the three dragons go back, You Qi You Xu still had a bit of identity in the Nether Dragon Clan, so he looked for opportunities to bring out a lot of good things. But Cang You''s identity is not very good, plus it has been missing for too long. Even the treasures that were hidden before have been dug up by other dragons! Cang You found its treasure using secret methods, and found that these dragons had divided it up! Directly used means to pack them together with the treasures! Three Long Chu Rivers gave it a three-year vacation, which made Cang You very excited. It had only suffered too much, and was unhappy, and packed the dragon, but it didn''t expect the dragon to be very valuable! It was an unexpected surprise. Chu He ignored these dragons, he stepped into the third floor of the Demon Suppression Tower. Heavenly Demon Hayong still curled up in the corner. Maintained that posture for many years! In the feeling, it seems to be completely autistic! Can''t get out of it anymore. "At any rate, he is a demon, and his mentality is too weak!" Chu He shook his head. He felt that Heavenly Demon Hanyong needed to be comforted by his relatives to get out of the shadow in his heart. Otherwise it looks too pitiful! For this reason, Chu He also enthusiastically and tirelessly helped him find a relative. But it''s a pity that the **** rat, and the little friends it used to hide, was too capable of hiding, and now I don''t know where it is, and it has never appeared. "obedient!" Chu He patted the huge head of the Heavenly Demon Hanyong with his palm. There were a bunch of treasures he signed in these years, as well as the treasures that beasts had brought from the clan to be useful to demons. One by one, he personally delivered it to the heavenly devil Hayong''s mouth. Seeing that his mouth didn''t want to move, Chu He thoughtfully urged it to digest it with his palm. This treatment is unique! A familiar scene. Hayong was moved to tears. The facts were exactly as it thought. When it was almost digested, Chu He shot it and threw it directly under a thunderball. Zizi! Roar! Seeing the electric lights flashing above, the familiar scene reappeared. The Heaven Demon Hayong finally recovered a bit of energy, and uttered a trembling roar. Its body was struggling violently on the chains, and the magic flames that had not appeared for many years once again surrounded its body, and the red dots in the eyes spread full of hostility. "That''s right, it''s a bit energetic!" Chu He nodded, he felt that he had found a way to help Heavenly Demon Ha Yong heal his trauma. Chu He walked out of the Town Demon Tower, looking at the spiritual rain brewing from the sky again, his heart was calm. The rain is useless to him now. Chu He dug out the cauldron of luck and took out a handful of incense from the sign-in and inserted it into it. Just contact with Dading, the incense burned spontaneously. Strands of green smoke began to linger and rise. Chu He nodded in satisfaction, returned to the library and sat cross-legged, waiting quietly. quickly. One month passed. The sign-in date is coming. Chu He sat up from the library and tidied his clothes. Take out the gold plate and wash your hands. The self-made statue of Guan Gong was presented by him and placed on the tripod of luck. Chu He solemnly bowed. Wait until twelve o''clock at noon. Good time comes. Chu He closed his eyes. Consciousness looked at the sign-in interface of the system, where a golden button appeared again as it was a hundred years ago. Just waiting to be clicked down. "Sign in!" Chu He thought silently in his heart. Suddenly, as if there was a big hand, it hammered heavily on the golden button. After that, the super sign-in button on the system interface suddenly exploded, and a flame-like plan flashed on it. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the second super sign-in, and rewarding Sky Splitting Bow." A longbow and nine feather arrows appeared on the sign-in panel, and the grade was purple and gold. A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. It is a super sign-in. Two consecutive times are the top treasures of purple and gold. Chu He, who was already very experienced, arranged a forbidden technique to isolate his breath in front of him. Only then took out the Sky Splitting Divine Bow from the system space. An aura of destruction escaped instantly. Very domineering. However, Chu He is very experienced and he is quick He started to control the Sky Splitting Bow as soon as he took it out, the breath only leaked a little, the light flashed, and then it returned to normal. Chu He took a long bow and looked at it seriously. Also feel and understand its specific information. Generally satisfactory. The longbow is a long-range killing weapon. Moreover, this is not a normal distance. If Chu He makes a full effort to brew, he still has accurate positioning, such as the breath of the person to be shot. Even with the vastness of the Eastern Cang Territory, Chu River can now shoot from the edge to the middle, and then kill the enemy with one shot. And the stronger the charge, the greater the power. Very suitable for Chu He''s type of vigorous! And is also suitable for people like Chu He who don''t like high-profile shots. The only thing that doesnt match is that this bow is too powerful! The target being aimed at by the bow is basically the end of one shot. There is no scum left to be shot. But Chu He is a kind person! He doesn''t really like killing, he generally likes to live! "It''s okay to use less in the future!" Chu He put the bow away! Things are good and practical. But the disadvantages are also obvious. But in general, Chu He is fairly satisfied. Chapter 154： : A sense of crisis With the check-in over. Chu He pulled all the beasts ashore, except for the three new dragons. Their holidays are not over yet. Chu He only used them temporarily. Even the Heaven Demon Hayong Chuhe put it down. After all, it is not in the state yet. Although it was placed under thunder and lightning, it seemed to have a healing effect. But it shouldn''t be too fierce, it has to be cyclically and gradually, let it adapt slowly, otherwise it will easily die suddenly. Chu He still valued the Heavenly Demon Hayong. I want to nurture it well before using it, and feed it a lot of babies. Especially the effect of that magic orb has already begun to work. With that trace of the blood of the ancient heavenly devil, it was digested by the heavenly demon Ha Yong. Chu He felt that it had the talent of Dao Zun now. He will be the general in his hands in the future! Because of this, the rain within the forest city was over after only one month! However, for many of the Xia people, the relationship is no longer too big! Not many people can benefit from this sudden rain of rain. This is because the surrounding Lin City is not as prosperous as it used to be. In other words, the entire territory of the Xia nationality is quite emptyGet cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! In the past few years, Chuhe has concentrated on creating ancient forbidden land. Those beasts were also given a long holiday by him, and Lin Cheng''s luck was not always replenished. There are too many people. As a direct result, in addition to the children born in Lincheng, the quality can barely be guaranteed. In addition, few new opportunities have appeared in Lin County! At the same time, outside the territory of the Xia clan, there are secret realms from time to time, and various powerful cave houses have been discovered. The chances will naturally make people succeed. Because of this, those barren lands were developed very quickly. However, the Xia clan has grown happily and has begun to encounter trouble! Faced with a threat. Even the three powerful emperors of the Xia Clan, Zhao Yuling, Lin Xueling and Meng Yi, all went outside to sit outside. Some time ago, in the Eastern Cang Territory, there was a foreign race deep into the Barbarian Territory, and discovered a secret realm being developed by the Xia Clan. So conflict broke out. Then intensified. The experts on both sides are getting stronger. The Xia also discovered the bridge leading to the outside world. I also know that these aliens come from outside. With foreign enemies, their affairs will become more numerous. There is no way to practice leisurely! The strength of the Xia Clan has indeed improved by leaps and bounds over the years. Reaching the entire barbaric domain, it is considered to be a peak of glory that has not been seen in thousands of years. Overwhelming all races, so that they dare not give birth to the slightest alienation. Raising them in captivity, the entire Barbaric Domain has only one voice from the Xia. However, this is only in terms of barbaric domain. But what they are facing now is a powerful enemy from the Eastern Cang Territory. Even though these powerful enemies are only small clans on the edge of the Eastern Cang Territory, they are not comparable to those alien races in the Barbaric Territory! There is a difference between the two sides. What''s more, this time, there was more than one ethnic group who shot the Xia clan and coveted those secret treasures. The Xia nationality, who is still developing, naturally feels strenuous. The three emperors of the Xia clan, Mengyi was just a first-timer. And Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling are just threefold. As for the king level. In addition to the old kings of the Xia clan, most of the other newly promoted kings are in the lower third level, and even those with extraordinary aptitudes can barely enter the middle third level. This is already fast! Thanks to those spiritual rains, the Qin Clan''s previous help, and those opportunities. After all, the time for the Xia clan to take off is too short! For dozens or hundreds of years, reaching the level of the king is really not that long. Especially for the development stage of an ethnic group. That is generally carried out in the millennium! A hundred years is just the beginning. "This time, our enemy has three clans. Although they are only branches of some big clans, they are still terrifyingly strong!" "Moreover, the most important thing is that this is the Eastern Cang Territory! The trouble is big!" At the edge of the wild domain, Meng Yi looked at Chu Bridge in the distance with a solemn expression. He had just interrogated some prisoners before coming over, and got news that worries him. The ethnic groups that are in conflict with them are terrifyingly strong, and they are only branches. He already knew that this continent suddenly connected to the Barbarian Region was the Eastern Cang Region that the Qin Clan veteran said. It''s just the marginal area, so dangerous and shocking. It''s as incredible as the Qin veteran said. For the Xia, this would be an extremely dangerous shock. Although in Lincheng, there is a powerful senior. But Senior is just waiting for the curtain to open, it is impossible to help everything. And even that senior, in such a dangerous Eastern Cang Territory, whether he can cope with the next crisis is still unknown. I am afraid that when the time comes, he will be overwhelmed by himself, and there is no way to take care of the Xia. You know, Meng Yi learned about it when he chatted with the Qin veterans. The senior in Lincheng is indeed terrifying in strength, even if he is the main line of the human race in the Eastern Cang Territory, he can still be ranked in the top! But even with such a terrifying strength. But in the Eastern Cang Territory, it is far from the top class. Still much better than the predecessors. In the Eastern Cang Territory, there is even an existence that can suppress the predecessors with the claws. In the past, the Eastern Cang Territory was far away from them. The strength of the predecessors is invincible and makes people extremely at ease. But now, the Eastern Cang Territory is close in front of him. As the big changes became more frequent, Meng Yi felt that the curtain was about to open. When the chance comes out, I don''t know how many strong people in the Eastern Cang Territory will come here to compete with the predecessors. Whether the predecessors can handle the pressure is already unknown. Therefore, now the Xia must learn to rely on themselves! Meng Yi looked ahead, his thoughts kept flying, and he thought of a lot in an instant. While thinking in his mind, he also spoke out as Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling next to him, explaining the current situation. Let their expressions also become solemn and worried. After all, this class of big domain is something they have never seen before! How terrible it is, I heard it from other people, and then understood it. They turned their heads to look in the direction of the Xia clan territory, feeling worried for Brother Xiao Chu. There will be so many powerhouses competing with him for opportunities. Brother Xiao Chu must be under great pressure now! Its no wonder that even if you havent closed the door, its not as laid back as before! It must be a premonition of the crisis and preparations. It''s a pity that their strength is too low to help Brother Xiao Chu at all. What they can do! That is to hold the crisis of the Xia clan and not to cause trouble to Brother Xiao Chu. They turned their eyes back and looked across the bridge again. There! A group of giants appeared. The breath coming from across the bridge was terrifying. That is Diwei. The emperor master of the alien race is here! They glanced indifferently at the three people on the other side, and came out with terror! Chapter 155： : Return The emperors of several tribes stepped into the air. The next group of kings who followed looked at each other across the bank. Later, it will be a battle between the emperors. They have no effect. Just watch the cheer by the side. Just waiting for the victory of the emperor, he can pupate in and divide up everything on the other side. The things in the secret realm, they are very greedy! Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! "Human race? Huh!" A group of alien emperors walked out of the waves raised by the waves. Meng Yi, Zhao Yuling, and Lin Xueling looked up and looked at the figures that covered the sky and pressed down the surging waves, their expressions dignified and ugly. The alien races in the realm of the nine great emperors, and there are two auras, before they fight, let them rise in their hearts with a dangerous sign of great terror. They focused on the two sources of dangerous aura. There, a leopard looks like a leopard, but with double horns on the head, six tails, and long beards at the corners of the mouth. The space that passes through is sizzling, and the water vapor from the sea is evaporated and turned into hazy fog. Winding around, sparks splashed out between its nostrils. The other beast is shaped like a tiger, but its tail is a oxtail. The hair on its body is also very sparse, revealing a mysterious leopard pattern inside. Where it passes, the void will have a weird roar, like a human soul Constantly exploded between. It''s uncomfortable. They make no secret of their breath and realm. One is the four-fold emperor, and the other is the five-fold emperor. They brought several other alien emperors. Step by step! Slowly press. Every step down will increase the pressure of the Mengyi three. One step at a time. They jokingly swept towards the Meng Yi trio. At this moment, those alien races were big men with evil hairs, and Meng Yi and others were pure girls who were forced to the corner. As the big man got closer, the tension above his mind almost jumped to his throat. "Human race! Leaving, you can live." "This place is owned by our Nanshan Five Races!" The alien who looks like a leopard speaks! A flame swept across the sky, causing a billowing heat wave. Meng Yi''s expression changed, his body roared, and a wave of infuriating energy was lifted from his body, sweeping out the flames that had rolled over. call! However, this flame was very strange, and when it collided with his true spirit, it was going to burn on him. Fortunately, Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling next to him took action and swept the flames out in time. However, despite getting rid of the crisis, their complexion is still not good. After all, this is just a tentative move. Maybe not even that. I really want to describe it as a sneeze while speaking. It has already made them look a little embarrassed! Just from this trick, you can feel it. The aliens don''t even need to shoot all of them, just that one emperor fivefold can suppress the three of them. If you add other alien races, they have no chance of winning. No fight! Quantity and quality are not at the same level. This gap is desperate. You know, this is only their first confrontation with the forces of the Eastern Cang Territory. And it''s not a big power. That''s the result. Suddenly it felt like being poured on the soul by a basin of cold water. Let them extinguish the sense of excitement and contentment that they and their ethnic group have been advancing so fast over the years. Compared with Eastern Cangyu. They are just frogs at the bottom of the well. Although it has long been heard in the mouth of the Qin people. But before that it was just listening. It''s not the same as the current personal experience! at this time! "Humph!" "So courageous, let us Xia leave!" "Are you worthy?" A disdainful voice sounded. The voice is domineering and cold. With an aura of letting me go. "Who!" "come out!" The alien who looked like a leopard turned and looked to the other side. The sound came from there! Its eyes became serious. Before they came here, they had already investigated. The people in this place that suddenly appeared were not related to the human race of the Eastern Cang Territory, and could only be regarded as a branch tribe, and they could be destroyed with their claws. But if other human forces intervene. Things will become troublesome. In the Eastern Cang Territory, the power of the human race is not weak. Of course, it''s just trouble. I''m afraid it won''t happen. Human race is not a small race. They are also not considered small clans. The main channel strength is not weak. All have backers! The Eastern Cang Territory has the rules of the Eastern Cang Territory. Of course, it depends on the mood to deal with unruly people who have no backing. But for those who have backers, everyone still abides by the rules! Especially when Human Race is still in trouble. Many ethnic groups just wait for the main line of the human race to fall, and then gather and eat. The major branches of the human race are overwhelmed by themselves. Therefore, even if other human forces intervene, it will not be human forces outside of Liangchuan. There is nothing to be afraid of! Follow its gaze. I saw that above the Chu Bridge, a young man with a big sword carrying a big knife, wearing shorts, an upper body, embroidered with a dragon on his shoulders, a long red hair rooted upright, and a handsome and resolute face came into the air. With contempt in his eyes, he looked at the nine foreign emperors in the sky! "That person is so familiar?" Lin Xueling looked at the figure in the sky and frowned. She felt a familiar breath. "It''s very familiar!" Zhao Yuling nodded, she thought about it carefully. "It''s Xiaoteng!" Her eyes lit up, and then her brow wrinkled again, "Why is he dressed like this? Even his face has changed a lot, making people unrecognizable for a while!" Meng Yi also has a strange look on his face. Of course he knows this Xia Clan''s first little guy with the emperor''s capital! When I was young, I tried to accept him as a disciple, but he was later rejected. But the two sides also meet frequently. It''s just that the other party ran away from home a few decades ago, and disappeared. I didn''t expect to see each other in this situation for decades! I really feel a little bit unrecognizable! The change is a bit too big. It used to be a Zhengtai, but now... it feels strange. Ok! "Anything else?" The foreign race who looked like a leopard skipped Lin Teng, ignored him, looked farther, and kept sweeping his consciousness across the other side. "No? Just you?" After he finished scanning, he repeatedly confirmed. Then he said with surprise. If it''s not that it feels wrong, then this human brain is broken! A little fellow with dual emperor and respect, just said so loudly. This is still not educated! Who do you look down on? That kind of momentum just now ~ www.novelhall.com~ that kind of tone, I don''t know that it is the existence of the Saint Ancestor level has come! I don''t know the so-called! "Look for death! Complete you!" Its claws went down, showing the tendency of Mount Tai to crush the top, and flames rose and roared like a volcano that dumped the world, covering Lin Teng. "Be careful!" The expressions of the three men on the shore changed drastically! Flashing is about to step forward to rescue! However, at this moment! "Humph!" In the void, there was a cold snort. The voice sounded crisp and sweet, but there was an inexplicable chill. Chapter 156： : Big weird With a cold hum fell. The depressing giant claws of the leopard-shaped alien stopped, and the raging flames that spread out from the surroundings were also frozen with a coldness that followed. Between heaven and earth, in an instant, because of the leopard-shaped alien shot, the temperature became like a stove. Suddenly descended to the surface of the sea connecting the Barbarian Territory and the Xia Clan, and at first glance, they were all covered with blue ice like a mirror. Terrible cold! Cold makes people feel chilly! On the other side, a group of aliens who waved the flag for their great emperor shivered from the cold, and even their hair condensed into ice needles. There are even alien races that were directly frozen, turned into ice sculptures and fell on the ground. Their complexion changed drastically. Being able to move, his body trembled and quickly pulled his companion back away. When the ancestors couldn''t take into account the struggle between the emperors, the current distance is still not safe enough. An ice bridge in the void condenses, and snowflakes swirl and fall. A woman in a purple dress, with long hair reaching her waist, white gauze on her face, white silk mesh gloves on her hands, a pair of purple high-heeled boots under her tall, straight feet, and deep and cold eyes. Take the purple umbrella step by step along the ice bridge! The breath on her body seemed vague. If it wasn''t for the eyes to see, the consciousness would not feel her existence. However, because of this, it is even more terrifying! The leopard-shaped alien, as the five-fold powerhouse of the emperor, is broken by its means, and the feeling of nature is the deepest. It stared at the slender figure firmly. "You! Not from Liangchuan''s human race!" Its voice is solemn. The master of the Liangchuan land, it knows in his heart, the few emperors of the human race, it has met each other, but there is no such person in front of him. Therefore, this woman who can''t see the depth must come from outside Liangchuan. "We can retire!" It immediately stated its position. Did not choose to do it. Although the two sides were just a temptation, many problems can be seen from it. That kind of ice-bound will, but it even felt cold when it was hot. It is the strongest among the five Nanshan tribes, and even the strong ones appearing today are not even sure. Well. Where did this person come from, and whether the rules are broken, are not the most important issues to consider. Retreat first is what needs to be done now. As for other things, I''ll talk about it later! Be steady first, this is correct! The treasure secret realm is there, you can''t escape! In the future, wait for the strong human race outside Liangchuan to leave. You can continue planning. This is not a matter of missing a chance. No need to rush for a while. Its okay to take your time. There is no shortage of time and patience. It also has a sufficient life span. Wait for it. "Ah!" "You are thinking about fart!" "Come as you want, leave as you want, there is no door!" The woman in purple hasn''t spoken yet. Lin Teng, who was holding his upper body, flew up, clasped the purple-clothed woman skillfully, and then swung his long sword horizontally and was about to shoot. "Forget it! Xiaoteng! Let them go!" The purple-clothed woman originally raised her hand after hearing Lin Teng''s words, and the snowflakes falling between the sky and the earth directly turned into ice. A bitter sense of killing caused a group of aliens to blow up their hair directly. There was a whistling sound. however. At this moment, her ear moved. Let the water-like brilliance in her eyes ripple, and then she thought for a while, and finally nodded, and the raised hand also took Lin Teng''s knife and stopped his offensive. "why?" Lin Teng frowned, feeling puzzled. He knew Zi Yan''s strength. More than enough to deal with these alien races. As long as you shoot, you can freeze them into ice sculptures, and then he will go over and help smash them and it''s over! Soon, very simple. He has experience! The cooperation between the two is very tacit. "Trust me!" Zi Yan looked at Lin Teng with tender eyes. "Ok!" Lin Teng nodded, helplessly watching a group of aliens leave. Zi Yan couldn''t beat him if he couldn''t make a move! No way! Lin Teng is back! He also brought back a powerful woman who was suspected of his partner. Zhao Yuling and the others rushed back to Lincheng with them. Along the way, the three of them kept looking at the two sticking together. There are many things to ask. But I don''t know how to speak. After all, there are outsiders present, and many things are not good for gossip. quickly. They came outside the territory of the Xia clan. The three men, Meng and Yi, fell and came to an inn, pulling out a few horses from it. The three of them turned on their horses skillfully. Then he pointed to the other two horses and motioned Lin Teng and the woman in purple to mount. "No, we can fly! Ziyi doesn''t like riding these things!" Lin Teng looked at the purple-clothed woman and said. At the same time, he didn''t understand why he was going to the door of his house, why he was still riding a horse! How fast it flies! That is the following thing. Riding is too slow! Speed ??is not at the same level as the Great! "In fact, we generally don''t like riding horses, but now there are guests, it is unsightly to run, this sky, it is not easy to fly!" Meng Yi didn''t know how to explain it concretely, so he could only say so. "Nothing!" Zi Nu shook her head. As Lin Teng said, she was used to flying by herself and didn''t like riding other creatures. "Well then! Let''s wait for you slowly!" "Don''t be anxious, pay attention, there is a forbidden power here, if you encounter obstruction, don''t use too much power! Be sure to converge your breath!" "The more you resist, the stronger the **** will be!" Meng Yi nodded. Without letting people experience it, he felt that he couldn''t explain it. Anyway, based on his experience, the sky in the Xia territory is now a bit weird! But there is no danger. And it can still fly, but the speed is a little slower. It''s okay to ask someone to try it and feel it. Also help Xiaolin Teng by the way. Let his wife feel the extraordinary of her husband''s family. Just as Zhao Yuling was about to add an explanation, Lin Teng had already lifted Zinu into the air and headed towards the territory of the Xia clan. It is impossible to understand why Meng Yi would let them not rush. In other words, just ignore his words! The three of them shook their heads and looked at the two who lifted into the sky, with their horses in their stomachs, and they walked along the repaired road towards Lincheng. "Something''s wrong!" As soon as she stepped into the territory of the Xia clan, her cheeks under the veil sank, and a chill came out of her body. However, as soon as her breath leaked, she suddenly felt that the world was hanging upside down, and everything around her became nothingness and dim. An infinite great horror swallowed her! In the face of the crisis, although she was frightened, she was not completely panicked. Her mind turned sharply and remembered the words of Mengyi just now. Although completely abandoning defense, it is inappropriate to be in a crisis! But what now appears is a fatal feeling! She has a clear understanding in her heart, under this kind of power, even if she struggles with all her strength, it is useless! The two sides are not on the same level. and so. She chose to believe in the shortest time. All the breath on the body, as well as the force that gushed out, all converged in an instant. Then the reversed world returned to normal, the light reappeared, and the great terror subsided. Although the pressure still exists, it is also out of the crisis. "It''s really weird here!" Lin Teng half held Zi Yan who was about to fall suddenly and flew forward slowly. He looked at the three men and Yi men who were riding horses galloping ahead, slowing down from time to time and looking at them with a look of surprise. As a powerful emperor, his flying speed is not even better than a horse! It''s unimaginable. No wonder the aunts and the others have to change horses. "Xiao Teng! Quickly reduce your breath!" Zi Yi turned his head and hurriedly spoke to Lin Teng, who was unleashing power on the side, as if he was fighting against heaven and earth. "Xiao Teng, don''t you feel the horror?" Zi Yan had just exclaimed, and immediately discovered that something was wrong. Lin Teng, who was trying his best to release his power, was still flying steadily although it seemed difficult. It didn''t show that she was in a dangerous situation like she just did. "what''s happenin?" Lin Teng turned around puzzled. Zi Yan glanced at Lin Teng and understood that the other party didn''t know, nor did she experience what she had just experienced. Is this place still picking people with different attitudes? "not good!" She suddenly thought of something and turned around abruptly. "Old Ye! Don''t resist!" She hurriedly said. unfortunately. It seems a bit late! Click! There was a figure in the sky falling to the ground, and with a twitch, his eyes were white, and it was all incredible. Zi Yan hurriedly fell, and then ran towards Ye Lao who fell to the ground. "Good!" Ye Lao just passed out! The breath is still there. Zi Yan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "what happened?" Lin Teng ran over, looked up at the sky, and then at the old man on the ground. Roar! Roar! Zi Yan was trying to say something There was a beast roar in the distance. One dragon and one tiger, clutching a group of foreign emperors covered in wounds, happily stepped into the Xia territory. Amidst bursts of roar, expressing cheer and joy. When he passed Lin Teng and Zi Yan, he glanced at them, and then his voice became quieter. It seems afraid to disturb them. "Xiao Teng! Honestly, what''s the situation in your family?" Zi Yan looked at Lin Teng with a faint look! It suddenly felt like he was not being honest. [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! ps: This chapter is not short! Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 157： :Strange City "The little guy found the other half? But this age span is a bit too big!" Chu He cast his eyes to the distance. Complex mind. He watched that a kid who grew up was about to start a family! is a good thing. It''s just that the other half who is looking for has a big age problem. Although a cultivator, unless he encounters an accident in a fight, others generally can live a long time. Age is not a problem. Just feel coming! Old and young love is not unacceptable. But Chu He always feels weird in his heart. After all, the span exceeds his previous imagination! "It''s still too little knowledge in this area! When the main animal storytellers, they didn''t talk about this problem!" Chu He sighed with emotion. "Fortunately, with her cultivation base and the means of hiding, no one of the Xia clan can tell her age, even Xiao Lin Teng should not know it!" "Otherwise!" Chuhe shook his head. That picture is too beautiful. can hardly imagine. Ruo Lin Teng''s mother and his father. can see the age of their future daughter-in-law, and don''t know what it will feel like. Can you smile like now? sends out joy from the depths of the heart. There is also Zhao Yuling, whether he can still hold Zi Yan''s hand, claiming himself as an elder with peace of mind. Will their satisfaction with Zi Yan appear to be 100 points, will they drop a notch directly? These are all problems. Sure enough, in the cultivation world, if you have the strength, it is necessary to cover up your age! Especially women! As long as they are strong and live for a long time, no one knows at what stage in their lives will the other half appear. "This kid, I didn''t notice it when I was a child, he was very good, he just went out and found a partner for the rest of his life!" Chu He sighed with emotion while drinking tea. He had a hunch, this time after Lin Teng came back. In the near future, I am afraid there will be a small one! Time is rushing. really fast enough. In the blink of an eye, the kid who used to be a kid is about to be a father! And the partner I found was beyond imagination. As expected. Life has unlimited possibilities. No one can tell. met my parents and elders in the company. Lin Teng walked with Zi Yan, followed by Ye Lao who had barely recovered. This place is too weird. He can''t hide now! walked from the hidden place to the bright surface. As Zi Yan''s elders, **** with Lin Teng''s elders. Although he has a smile on his face, his eyes are full of depression. If it hadn''t been the time when he woke up, and he had reached the hinterland of the Xia clan, he would leave with Zi Yan! This place is really insecure. This is the most unwilling experience for the strong. However, everyone is here, and he is afraid of getting into trouble if he doesn''t finish the greeting. So I can only be patient, with a gloomy heart, with a smile on his face, and follow behind to be a qualified maiden! You cant have a temper! Although he has seen them now, there is no one he can see! But because of the weirdness of this place, he has to take it seriously. "Is it important to see the elders next?" Zi Yan looked at Lin Teng, who had suddenly become cautious and asked. Just now Lin Teng saw his parents, but they were pretty carefree. The current restraint, with his character, rarely appears. even the topped hair fell loose, and the color returned to normal. "Ok!" Lin Teng nodded. Having been away from home these years, he has seen a lot! is no longer Xiaobai. has understood from the outside that one can make him complete the practice in his dream, especially after he reaches the realm of the emperor, he still practice in the dream. This is no longer the power of the remnant soul level! If there is. The soul that exists at this level will never be trapped somewhere. plus all the previous signs. He already understood that it was Uncle Xiao Chu who taught him cultivation. This is the grace of reconstruction. The experience in the Eastern Cang Territory made him deeply understand how difficult it is to cultivate an emperor. Dont look at the Eastern Cang Territory, the Emperor looks a lot. That is because the Eastern Cang Territory is big enough and it has accumulated countless years. plus every event that can alarm the existence of the emperor and above, there must be some chance to be born. is like a cat smelling a fishy smell and rushing together. will make the emperor look out of grade. But in fact, when nothing happens, most of the creatures are hard to see the powerhouses of the emperor''s level! The cultivation of each emperor will consume many resources, and there is still time to accumulate, and it will compete step by step to climb up. Years and months are all based on a hundred years! Except for some special, but few creatures. It would normally take hundreds of years for most living beings to reach the level of the emperor, even if they are Tianjiao. After all, ordinary creatures don''t have the chance to guard against the sky, nor can they make this step. Those who can reach the emperor are all Tianjiao. Want to be like him, reach the realm of the emperor in less than a hundred years, in addition to the qualifications, unless the background is amazing, can consume resources at any cost. That kind of consumption, even the big clan will have pain, and will not bear it. So, this kindness is really precious! When Lin Teng''s thoughts were flying. The three finally walked into Lincheng. "This city seems a little different!" looked at Lin Cheng''s strange layout. One more glance, the people who go in and out are in pairs. Many of those women have big bellies. There are faint life fluctuations inside. And I feel that the air in the entire city always has a strange smell. Zi Yan couldn''t help but speak curiously. Ye Lao glanced around, also feeling surprised. This city is very unusual! See only in his life. He couldn''t find an adjective. Lin Teng: "" This is not easy for him to explain. Before, he stayed in Lincheng every day, coming and going in a hurry, either to practice in his dreams, or to go home and summarize, for decades like a day! are used to it. After all, he has been here since childhood and there is no problem. thought it was normal! But when I went out, I was more knowledgeable and sensible. He also knew that Lin Chengs phenomenon was very problematic. However, he doesn''t know much about the details. After all, no one talked to him about this topic. But today, his mother and father are happy to see him come back with Zi Yan. is going to reward the ancestors in Lincheng to their house and inherit it to him. asked him to carry Zi Yan in the city and stay honestly for ten or eight years before going out. At that time, he hadn''t realized any deep-seated problems. But now it seems that those words are very meaningful. That''s not a house for him. Instead, give him a task. Lin Teng, who was reacting now, felt his scalp numb. looked at Zi Yan with a guilty conscience. then took them to speed up, and soon came to the Lin Mansion and went straight to the library. The guard at the door had already received the news. He glanced at them and then looked away. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 158： : No flaws Under the willow tree. A chair with a person sitting on it, and a table next to it with a pot of steaming tea on it. Man is holding a teacup and sipping slowly with his eyes closed. At his feet, a golden babe is also holding a cup of tea, taking his claws into the shell from time to time, and taking out a golden bean-like thing. , The gnawing rattle. The willow tree above their heads gently shook Xu Feng, and there was a rhythmic ripple in the air, forming a dizzy light that dazzled people''s eyes. The three people walked in, stood in the distance, and looked at the chair. One person, one bastard, under the green shade gave people a very special feeling. Ye Lao''s eyes were even more attracted by the ripples, as if he was caught in a wonderful mood, he couldn''t extricate himself, he even started to close his eyes without knowing it! "Squeak!" However, a creaking sound rang from the side. looks very harsh! pulled Ye Lao back from that wonderful state to reality. He felt distressed, and his momentum almost exploded. But only after a brief vent, I felt a great horror sweeping towards him. He was shocked and hurriedly held back. He sighed. glanced at him and didn''t know when he ran to the side, pulling Lin Teng''s trousers, and there was a burst of excitement screaming Xiao Ba. Lin Teng is now back to normal, and Xiao Wangba recognizes it at a glance. This is a little friend who hasn''t seen it for many years, and has been playing together since bare butt. It naturally ran over happily to meet. Then he took out three royal dog food. One person handed a pill! The friend of the little partner is its friend. So, it''s rare and generous once. "Eat, delicious!" Seeing them holding dog food in a daze, Xiao Wang Ba also urged them to quickly taste good things. Lin Teng will naturally not refuse. Decades ago, since his cultivation base was up, Xiao Wangba has often shared with him. got used to it! So, he smiled and swallowed, with an aftertaste on his face. He took a deep breath, feeling missed. Familiar taste. Familiar feeling. means he Lin Teng is back! "Eat it! It tastes good!" Lin Teng turned his head and smiled. Ziyan and Ye Lao looked at Xiao Wangbas raised eyes, and looked at them eagerly, so after hesitating, they threw them into their mouths. The **** is so enthusiastic, it''s really hard to live up to it! Those little eyes see it! If you don''t eat it, it really feels like a sin! They swallowed the dog food, and then they were surprised. The taste is really good. is also a good treasure. It was really heartfelt to entertain them with such good things as soon as they came in. Ye Lao was disturbed by Xiao Wang Ba, so the unpleasant thoughts caused by the end of the feeling of artistic conception quickly faded. From the face, it seems to be pleasing to Xiao Wangba a lot. Although the things given are useless to him, it is undeniable that they are indeed good things. Of course, the most important thing is! can make him suddenly realize the wonderful mood, which is also the reason for being on the territory of others. Otherwise, if you are blocked, how can a treasure make up for it! This must be elsewhere, this is the vengeance of life and death, it will cause **** battles! At this moment, he was calm on the surface, without showing any expression, and did not show the slightest strangeness. Even the smile on his face remained the same. But in fact, the thoughts in his heart at this moment have begun to turn fast, constantly churning, and setting off waves. Just after being swept away by the great horror, he suddenly woke up, and instantly wanted to understand. You must know that he is not in a certain state now, and he hasn''t reached a bottleneck in his cultivation. In this way, the problem is big! The absence of that special state means that it is not his own cause, but suddenly feels. The feeling just now, he was affected by the environment! can allow him to exist at this level, without any state, suddenly have feelings. There is something wrong with this place! The problem is big! His eyes swept across the courtyard. focused on that person, Kazuki, and that dark and deep tower. However, no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t feel any difference. People are ordinary! tree is ordinary! Tower is also ordinary! Even the **** feels very ordinary. But this way the problem is even greater. The bachelor asked him for his treasure just now, but even the realm of the emperor is a useful thing. An ordinary bastard, it is impossible to have, and it is impossible to have the appetite to eat it. Then it exploded directly! and so on. can raise this kind of bastard, even he can''t see the depth, how could that person be ordinary. , coupled with the weirdness of the Xia territory, made him feel even more uncomfortable! There is a sense of horror in my heart! very uncomfortable. In the heart, cold sweat is falling down. "Uncle Xiao Chu!" Lin Teng walked to the side of the willow tree and respectfully bowed to a junior. Chu He nodded and smiled. "Uncle Xiao Chu!" Zi Yan came over and followed the same name. Chu He smiled. younger than him called brother and uncle, he is very happy and very happy. But if it is called by someone older than him, he feels a bit awkward! He felt taken advantage of. But, forget it! He doesn''t bother to care about it! This age issue is rather embarrassing, so it is not good to let it be discussed now. "Little bastard, take out the chair!" Chu He glanced at the **** who was still silly. is not clever at all. The process of hospitality is not even when a guest comes. Chu He took out a set of cups and filled everyone with a cup. entertain guests with a smile on his face! He is a very casual and hospitable person. "Senior!" Ye Lao respectfully bowed to Chu He a junior salute. He was invited by Chu He to sit down. Although it didn''t show off. But I feel uncomfortable. The sitting posture is neat and meticulous. Chu He looked surprised. This kind of elementary school sitting posture, placed on an old man with a white beard in ancient costumes, feels a bit too violent! "Drink! Don''t be restrained!" Chu He invited. Lin Teng took Zi Yan Yiyan and drank it. Old Ye Ye took the tea cup with restraint, originally he wanted to be more reserved and gentle. is in front of the senior after all. can''t be too madbut. The tea touched the corner of his lips. He couldn''t help but swallowed it in one bite, and rolled his tongue again! hiss! "This tea!" Tea and water. Ye Lao took a breath. Body trembled violently. His eyes closed quickly. At the last moment when thinking has stagnated. He just feels thick and incredible. That kind of wonderful mood reappeared. A cup of tea connected his artistic conception that had just been interrupted without any flaws! Unheard of! is simply unimaginable. That''s the perception of artistic conception, which can''t be met, and once it is interrupted, it''s good if the mind is not mad! If I want to feel anymore, it is not only a matter of chance, but also a matter of training. But now, he has just been interrupted, and he still has a depression in his heart. In this state, he can still be connected. He never knew there was such a thing. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 159： :injustice A great event that caused a sensation in the land of Liangchuan. Nanshan five tribes, nine great emperors, were beheaded and killed by powerful foreign human races! Maybe the bones are out of the pot now. "Outrageous!" "Human race! An dare to do so!" "This is not in compliance!" "Does it deceive us Nanshan five clans have no backstage?" "They are looking for death!" "It''s time for them to experience disasters, they dare to break the rules!" "Let the Ten Thousand Race League punish them severely!" "Report to the ancestral land, let the holy ancestors take action, wipe the human race from this world!" "Human race, be destroyed!" Five huge mountains shook around in a circle, each of which was more than half the size of a barbaric domain, stretching for thousands of miles. There are huge houses and palaces on the mountain. There are mountains and rivers. Birds and beasts cry! The water of a waterfall like a curtain falls vertically from a 10,000-meter cliff. Under the halo, it is like a fairyland. Boom! But a certain moment! There was a loud noise! broke this mood. There are countless horrible breaths on it and he has awakened. They ran for a long time before they came together. That violent pace, even if it was stepped on from a high altitude, made the five giant mountains restless. They meet in one place, and there is a sense of irritability in the void. shows that they are in a very bad mood at the moment! They opened their mouths, verbally criticized the human race, and cursed! Various roars shook in the void, causing the weak birds and beasts to die suddenly within the radius. Even the towering ancient trees were cracked by them! More flames spurted from the mouths of some beasts, flickering in the void, filling the herd with smoke. There was also water scum spraying to the ground, letting a small area of ??heaven and earth enveloped in a light rain with a smell. can see their mood at this time. "This matter should be reported to the Ming Dynasty Alliance, or go directly to the ancestral land, let the main line of the Holy Ancestor be the master!" Finally, the beast spoke up, throwing out substantive questions, and ended the abuse. The other beasts shut up. It is true that the ancestors of Emperor Zun were swept by a single net and all fell into the hands of the human race. They are the ninth peak of a group of kings, no matter how loud the scolding is here, the human race will not hear it! Of course, they are also clear about this. If the Human Race can hear it, they will definitely not curse loudly, and they will be so unpleasant. after all. Now the ancestors are gone! They are not strong enough! was heard by the people of Ryokawa, then it would be a big trouble! will really find a reason to kill them! "The action is divided into two parts, the teacher pressure, the Yukong, you go to the ancestral land to report the situation! I will go to the Ten Thousand Race League, let the leader of Liangchuan be the master for me!" "The ancestors'' natal orbs are not destroyed, they are still alive! They must be handed over by the clan, and compensation is required!" They ended the conversation and spread out. Two beasts went to the hinterland of the Eastern Cang Territory. The rest of the beasts headed for the city where the Liangchuan Ten Thousand Clan League was located. I dont know how many other ethnic groups have been disturbed along the way. However, their story has spread. Other ethnic groups watched the battle from afar, and then felt the danger, so they all stepped back a bit. The specific situation that happened on the other side of the bridge is not known because they dare not use their power to investigate. I only know that not long after the five tribes retreated in Nanshan, roars and screams continued to be heard in the distance. After , ethnic spies went to see the situation and found a large number of corpses of the five ethnic groups. However, those powerful emperors, whether they are alive! Still haven''t seen the body. So they guessed that it was taken back by the strong human race as a resource! Now the five clans are going to the Ten Thousand Clans League with such a big fanfare. Needless to say, you can guess the reason. is definitely going to seek justice! "There is a good show to watch!" "The Human Race is in big trouble this time!" Other ethnic groups, with the principle of watching the excitement, forgave the rampage of the five ethnic groups in Nanshan. did not make things difficult when they cross the border. Ryokawa! The city where the Ten Thousand Clan League is located. Two huge pig demon descended. One of the pig''s feet pointed to the cracked plaque above the gate and said! "Holy Ancestor! There should be some existence sneaking on me along this medium!" "It''s definitely an existence with my clan! It''s not my trouble. I have been sitting in Liangchuan and becoming the leader of the league these years. I have concentrated on practicing and have never gone out!" "It is impossible to provoke an enemy!" It was aggrieved and very angry! "You have nothing to do! What do you put your consciousness in there? With your strength, who else would you like to coerce? It would be better to be honest!" The Pig Demon Saint Ancestor raised his head, looked at the plaque, snorted coldly, and taught. But my younger generation, it can teach you a lesson. But there are people who dare to extend their magic claws to their younger generations, that is also to be chopped off! The pigs and hyenas are not easy to deceive! In the Eastern Cang Territory, they are still very powerful! The Pig Demon Saint Ancestor raised his eyes and scanned the hanging plaque. over and over again, inch after inch! Repeated exploration. Peng! At a certain moment, the plaque was turned into scraps! fell to the ground like powder. "There is no trace! Are you sure that the other party launched a sneak attack on you through here?" The Pig Demon Saint Ancestor looked at the leader of Ryokawa. feel puzzled. used this medium to deal with its younger generations without destroying things. Generally speaking, there will be traces left behind! But now it has found nothing. As for the existence that may be stronger than it, it can''t find it, it feels impossible. is really so powerful, there is no need to sneak attack on a junior. I''m greedy, I can get my claws directly! There is no reason to do this kind of bells and whistles. "It must be here, Saint Ancestor, you just saw it, and it''s all cracked! It used to be good!" Leader Ryogawa spoke. It returned to the ancestral land. After feeling safe, he checked carefully and found that there was a problem with the plaque of the city gate! It puts consciousness on just so few things. This plaque is mainly used for showing its majesty when it just took office as the leader. I didn''t expect it would cause trouble. After all Generally speaking. A strong man in the Eastern Cang Territory, seeing the three characters of the Ten Thousand Clan League, would give two points of face. will not mess around! "Forget it!" The Pig Demon Saint Ancestor shook his head. The clue is broken, and there is no way to continue searching. "Maybe it''s just a **** who didn''t deal with our pigs and hyenas. When passing by, I taught you a lesson by the way!" "He should be gone now too! Don''t worry!" "If there is a chance in the future, if you know who it is, the ancestor will take it personally, twist its head off, and hang the gate as a sign for you!" It comforted the leader of Ryokawa. Then its consciousness swept across the Ten Thousand Races League, and it was certain that it did not feel any powerful existence. is about to leave! suddenly! It turned its head and looked far away. "Ask the leader to be the master for us, and the human race will break the rules!" "Some strong people cross the border to shoot!" "This is a provocation against you!" The sky in the distance. A group of beasts, pulling a line of blood-colored banners, roared, pounced! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 160： : This is an epiphany, and then a breakthrough? Under the willow tree. It was quiet for several days! Ye Lao kept his posture upright, keeping his tongue licking the teacup, his eyes closed tightly. Chu He looked at it quietly while holding a volume of books. Shake on the recliner! savor the story! Zi Yan and Lin Teng held their breath, not daring to move. Even Xiao Wang Ba was caught by Lin Teng in case it suddenly messed up. As a warrior, they understand the state of Ye Lao at this moment. can meet but cannot ask for it. It will definitely cause big problems if disturbed. "This tea!" Ziyan''s eyelids drooped, looking at the tea in his hands that has not yet been drunk. By watching Ye Lao''s movements, he knew that his changes were definitely related to the tea he drank! But, she also took a sip before. Although this tea does feel extraordinary, it has a great effect on her, and it ranks in the forefront of the treasures she has obtained in her life. is very precious! But the effect is not epiphany. But the state before Ye Lao is not something that can be realized at any time! This is definitely after drinking tea! can''t be wrong! Zi Yan is a little confused. Her thoughts surged, and she suddenly remembered when she had just entered the territory of the Xia clan. Facing the pressure, she resisted with all her might, almost feeling that she was gone! Directly swallowed by the great terror. But Lin Teng just got more pressure as he resisted, and was not caught by the great terror. "Could it be that...this tea...is also divided?" She made a bold guess. Is it a different person? This tea has different effects. It also knows that it will take the initiative to divide people and prescribe medicines, and produce different effects! and can accurately judge the needs of tea drinkers. hiss! This idea came out. Zi Yan was scared! How can there be such a treasure in the world? Impossible! She thinks that maybe her thinking is too jumpy! Think too much! But if not, how can I explain this? Different tea drinkers have obviously different effects. Ok! These are not mentioned for now. is able to make Yelao, the three-fold existence of the Lord, enter such a deep level of epiphany. Even if this tea has only this effect, and it still needs state and conditions, it is still against the sky. A treasure that can make the Lord enlighten. can meet and cannot find, even in the Eastern Cang Territory, there are only so few. and they are still in the hands of the real top clans. Zi Yan, whose body remains motionless, has thought a lot these days. This tea, including everything about the Xia clan, repeatedly analyzed it in her heart. Everything that has been through, even the grass and trees, is playing back in her mind. Analysis and comparison summarize those subtle differences. The light from the corner of her eye kept looking at Lin Teng next to her. wanted to pull his collar and question. "This is what you call it! Weak strength! Mediocre! Barren and featureless hometown?" is really weak enough! is really surprising! is really featureless! Ha ha! just came in, according to Ye Lao, he was almost done! The kind of flying ashes and annihilation directly. If it were not for the last moment, the great horror suddenly receded, he would really have no resistance to resist it! didn''t see anyone take action. Let a holy person exist, and it may just disappear without knowing it. is so scary, the more I think about it, the more fearful it makes people feel. This represents too many problems. And now. is just a cup of tea for hospitality. The existence of a deity entered a deep epiphany. There is also her. After drinking it, the rift in the heart is made up, and I feel that it will not take long to break through. Its just because of a cup of tea! And it''s not obtained at a high price, but the deal comes! is just a pot, used by others to entertain guests. When seniors poured tea. is so casual. Everyone is a full glass, never miss a drop. even that bastard. and. When the arrogant drink, the posture of holding the cup was too irregular, and there were a lot of splashes. Zi Yan suddenly felt a little pain. Things are not hers though! But the treasure is ruined, it still makes people feel like a cat, uncomfortably tight! And that Uncle Xiao Chu under the tower. looked at the books casually, not surprised Ye Lao''s epiphany. The breath that Ye Lao Na inadvertently exuded in his epiphany, only to get close to his body, it disappeared! is missing the slightest trace, as if drifting into the abyss! That kind of indifferent. What is not a master? just rely on him! This Xia clan is not a weak clan! Zi Yan is very confused! Too many questions! She feels very sad. suddenly wanted to take off his high heels and pinched Lin Teng''s head with a pair of long legs! That unremarkable sentence really hurt her! at last. After a few days of silence, Ye Lao like a puppet, his body moved. There was a roar, but it was just getting started, and then a breeze blew over, and it turned into a pop, like a fart. Then Ye Lao''s body and robe were no wind, his face was red, his long hair was upside down, and his long white beard was also shaken! It seems that he has benefited a lot. According to the general situation, he should make quite a lot of noise at this moment, so that it can spread to a land of five hundred miles, within which the strong will worship, and the weak may directly die. However. The actual situation is that his body has indeed changed, and everyone has stood up and moved. But there was no sound, not even a single sound came out. Just like this moment, he has been cut apart from this world! can see, but can''t feel everything else about him! is like a character in the camera, performing a pantomime! ! Zi Yan''s heart tightened, and she was shocked again. She unconsciously exerted force in her hands, but with a muffled sound. I just felt my hand was clicked. She looked down at the little tea cup. felt incredible again. This cup is not simple. Just now because of the incredible scene, she squeezed the cup with great excitement! Ordinary weapons may have to be broken directly. However, this seemingly featureless porcelain cup in her hand. Not only is it okay, but it can also generate a counter shock The echo is even more metallic. Zi Yan''s mood was agitated, and her breathing became a little short. She hurriedly drank the remaining tea in the cup and was shocked, and from the corner of her eye, Lin Teng was looking intently at Ye Lao in the broken mirror. Her fragrant tongue couldn''t help but licked it out. Finally blushed and put the cup back, and gave Lin Teng a guilty look. There is a different kind of taste in my heart. Ye Lao finished venting and opened his eyes. Hoo! There was a breathing sound, as if he had returned to reality from the camera at this moment. ''S voice and breath can be felt! "Old Ye...you broke through?" Vivid surprise! eyes suddenly rounded. Once an epiphany, the cultivation base is directly improved. is unimaginable! "Thank you, senior!" Ye Lao did not answer, instead he came to Chu He and bowed respectfully. "Thank me for what? A cup of tea just for hospitality!" Chu He calmly shook his head, and reached out to open the next book! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 161： : Festive 2 words Ye Lao left with a look of shock and awe! He really wants to stay and chat with seniors. He just broke through. If there can be a strong person to solve the puzzle. will be of great benefit to him. It''s just a pity that I''m not familiar with seniors. just came over to visit, it took such a big advantage, still wanting seniors to solve their puzzles. He was embarrassed to say such words. Of course, the most important thing is to be disgusted. Otherwise, face can actually be avoided! After all, he would care about that thing most of the time, but he would often throw it away accidentally. Ye Lao covered his mouth, took a deep breath, aftertaste the smell of tea. Although a few days have passed! But there is still a lingering lingering rhyme, making him fascinated. That tea is really the best delicacy in the world. He showed an aftertaste, his eyes half-squinted, and the comfortable expression on his cheek, like a chrysanthemum in full bloom. Even if it is residual rhyme, he feels benefited. "Little Ziyan, take advantage of the elders of both parties, you and Xiao Teng will get married in these two days!" Ye Lao opened his mouth, looking at Zi Yan who was holding a golden token in his hand, with a solemn face. "Marriage matters should be sooner rather than later!" "This is a very important thing in a person''s life!" Ye Lao looks solemn! "Lao Ye, didn''t you say... before!" Purple Yan was taken aback. "What did I say? Why didn''t I know!" Ye Lao shook his head with a look of confusion. He looked at Zi Yan, as if thinking back whether he had said anything inappropriate before. Purple Yan: "" Fine! I didnt say anything that night! Some cultivators have a long lifespan. It is painful to find one in a lifetime. A temporary partner and a marriage contract cannot be compared. You need to think carefully! What kind of fascination for a while, just obsessed with hue, for a while, and fun will pass, it cant be long! Wait for all of this, none of them said Ye Lao. "Xiao Teng! Xiao Zi Yan will leave it to you! Work hard, we can celebrate again in the past two years!" Ye Lao took Lin Teng''s hand and looked at the boys and girls who passed by in Lin Cheng, which was very meaningful! This city is really suitable for young people! Everyone will have a common topic together. Lin Teng: "" He remembered that Zi Yan had said that her family had high hopes for her, and the two of them had to go to the last step, at least until she broke the border. Usually the two are limited to between the fingers! now suddenly wants to do it in one step, making him a little uncomfortable! Of course, I am looking forward to it! suddenly got a little excited. didn''t know if it was an illusion. Since he drank that cup of tea a few days ago, he has always had a hot and dry feeling on his body. When he sees Zi Yan, he always feels different. is strange! Is someone else wrong? Is the tea still wrong? or both! "No matter how handsome people are, they will have bad taste!" Chu He put away the tea cup on the table. shook his head and laughed. He is smiling at himself. However, he also thinks this thing is quite fun! Anyway, they are all cultivators, even if he adds a bit too much. nothing can happen! When ends instead, both parties will benefit greatly. I have to thank him! Ordinary people still dont enjoy this benefit! This is a gift from the elderly! Ryokawa! The League of Ten Thousand Races already knows about the conflict between the Five Races of Nanshan and the Human Race! "You mean, there are other creatures who saw a human woman in a purple dress appear from a distance, and then she was frozen for thousands of miles, and a snow fell!" "Let them have to retreat!" "Your ancestors disappeared, but they are still alive?" The saint ancestor behind the leader of Liangchuan appeared with his paws on his back. "Yes, it is!" Although the pig demon''s breath is not obvious, and the depth is not visible, but with the respect of the leader of Liangchuan, other creatures dare not neglect it. This is definitely the strongest of the pig hyena clan. "It''s interesting!" A wistful smile appeared on the face of Pig Demon Saint Ancestor Pig. "At this time of human race, dare to act like this, it is really amazing!" "That girl doll, it must taste beautiful!" Pig demon Saint Ancestor stretched out his tongue and licked it. "Lead the way!" It waved its paw and said. is here, so I can just take care of it when I have something to do. Its not a waste of time. Its good to satisfy your appetite! Chu He carried the bastard, ready to have a wedding wine. The marriage between Lin Teng and Zi Yan was in a hurry for both parties. The order was very fast, and it was done very quickly. Prepare for these chores at the speed of the cultivator, not too fast. Every arrangement can be done in minutes. Their new house is in the forest city. But the banquet is in the accompanying capital. "Now all the people who accompany the capital today are happy!" Chuhe looked up to the sky. A familiar probing power that has not been felt for a long time appeared. He looked at it along the way. A group of foreign races appeared in his eyes. Especially the two big fat pigs. The word jubilation is written everywhere on his head. This is a good thing for a banquet. As for putting them in the Demon Suppression Tower, Chu He is not very interested now. After all, his cultivation level is too high now, and the number of consecutive check-ins is too long. The longer the consecutive check-in, the more difficult it is to be affected by external air transport. so now. Don''t talk about the alien races in the emperor state, even those in the holy state do not give him much blessing! Otherwise, he wouldn''t give so many long vacations to the beasts under him. You know, although they traded things for the long vacation, he also gave the opportunity! Whether or not to give a chance, how much to give is all he has the final say. What Chu He wants most now is an existence like the kind of demon Hayong. The air luck from them is thick and long, and the quality is good. Several times of spiritual rain are related to them. During that time, while Chu He closed his eyes to practice, he also checked out a lot of good things. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm As for these ordinary creatures, even if they are the Great Sage, their effect is not very obvious. If you want to produce spiritual rain, it is estimated that you have to catch the existence of Dao Jing and smash twice into the thunder. "There is a problem with this bridge! When did it appear?" When a group of aliens came to the place where the Barbaric Territory and the Eastern Cang Territory meet. The pig demon saint ancestor suddenly stopped. It flew down, looking at the bridge standing in the waves and storms, like a naturally formed bridge without any defects. The light in his eyes suddenly became serious. "I don''t know! When we discovered this place, the bridge was there! It seems to have formed naturally, but we can be sure that there was absolutely no such place here before!" An alien explained. The Pig Demon Saint Ancestor''s expression sank, it looked forward and looked at the stone monument at the end of the bridge. But it was just a glance. momentarily. The sky is hanging upside down. The light disappeared. It only feels that the world has instantly turned into eternal darkness. At the end of the darkness, suddenly light appeared, opened his eyes and looked at it! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 162： :understanding! Four eyes face each other! An extreme fear breeds in the thinking of the Pig Demon Saint Ancestor. Under those eyes. It is like an ant facing Tianwei. As long as the other party wants. In the next moment, its consciousness will disappear in this world forever! The Pig Demon Saint Ancestor asked himself, although it is not considered the strongest in the Eastern Cang Territory. But it''s not the weak, even if it exists to win, or even kill it, it might be possible. But that also requires the deity to take action, and it also requires a lot of minions! It is not muddy! The strength is not weak. but now. But there are existences that do not know where they come from. is just a ray of consciousness left in a stone monument. let it give birth to such a sense of horror. That is the feeling that it has never been since it became a holy lord, it appears again at this moment! What a horror is this. Xiehao knows very well! This is more terrifying than the front, a heavy blow, and even killing it. The existence of consciousness is not so simple as the Lord. Even the Great Sage of the Ninth Stage Realm can''t do this! Dao Jing! A terrifying, terrifying conjecture appeared in its consciousness. But this is too bad! It just came out to see the situation for the younger generation, how come it hit the ground of the powerful Daoist. You know, this is Ryokawa! The wasteland of the Eastern Cang Territory. Arent those Dao-sovereign powerhouses all in the middle of the Eastern Cang Territory, those places that carry the luck of the ethnic group? nothing to do! is not good to retreat. Which one is not dead, running around like this. is coming! still left a monument! What are you doing? have the same virtue with its damned junior! It is because of this! Could it be planted on this matter? This is cause and effect! Thinking of this, the Pig Demon Saint Ancestor was even more frightened, and his consciousness vibrated and swelled desperately, as if to explode. It wants to go out! Then the consciousness seemed to make a pop, and he really went out! It''s incredible. feels slick! makes it very lucky. But at this moment, it is not the time to do more research and guess. "Go! Go now!" The Pig Demon Saint Ancestor felt that his consciousness could control his body. Before he opened his eyes, he roared directly, and wanted to turn around and flee desperately. This is not a good place to stay. However! "Holy Ancestor! Can''t run anymore, we are caught now!" Its body shape did not turn, as if imprisoned, and a familiar voice came from nearby. The Pig Demon Saint Ancestor opened his eyes, and Yu Guang glanced around. found that at this moment, it was no longer at the bridge head, but was dragged forward by a scooter. Its descendants, including several beasts of the Five Races of Nanshan, are all like this. are stacked on top of each other. The one pulling the cart is a white tiger with a golden little **** sitting on its head. "What''s the matter? Why are we here!" The pig demon saint ancestor on the cart showed fear! This situation is not good at first glance. It wants to struggle, wants to fight fiercely. After all, he is a pig yearning for freedom, and it is impossible to catch it with his hoof. But soon, it discovered that all thoughts could not be put into action. It is **** by the five flowers, it cannot use any power at this moment. The zhenqi in the body is like being suppressed by something, as if it is completely disconnected from it, and it no longer belongs to it. Even the flesh feels sore and weak, and I can''t lift the strength at all. This is a terrifying situation. As if at this moment, except for conscious thinking, everything else about it has nothing to do with it! It is already a prey to be slaughtered at this moment. Next to greet it, it must be a very bad end! "Holy Ancestor, you suddenly closed your eyes just now, and there was no response. Then someone came over and put us on this cart one by one, you are no exception!" "We can''t resist at all, that person is terrifying, saint ancestor, you finally woke up, think of a way!" Leader Ryokawa, who was under the pig demon''s body, had a harsh voice with deep fear. The horrible scene before. is still playing back in its mind. The saint ancestor closed his eyes suddenly, and a human came from the sky and glanced at them. Just a glance, it feels as if its consciousness has fallen straight into the nether, its body is stiff. A coercion from the soul level, as well as a terrifying force on the body, made it tremble and unable to move! looked at the human being and tied them all with a rope. Then it was like garbage, one by one on top of a huge cart. was then pulled here, handed over to a tiger and a bastard, then the terrifying humanity left! "What? Human?" After hearing the words of the leader of Ryokawa, the pig demon ancestor stared. I can''t believe it. A mere human, how can they have the means, how dare to attack it! "Could it be that human beings are the servants of that powerful man, that Taoist thinks...!" The Pig Demon Saint Ancestor thought of a possibility. makes it feel cold. If it is true. The bright and stalwart pig life, I am afraid it will end here, plunged into eternal darkness! But it is the Lord! Thousands of creatures in the Eastern Cang Territory must worship the existence. But there are countless years to live! how come out and end up like this! is like falling into a cruel dream! It doesn''t accept it! "damn it!" Its fear is mixed with endless resentment. If it can move now, what it wants to do most is to shoot the leader of Ryokawa under him to death. The cause of all this is it. I dont have the strength to erect signs and pretend to be forceful! Damn thing! "Little bastard, you are!" Just in the fear of a group of beasts, Baihu took the cart and came outside the companion capital. Such a bunch of beasts like a hill naturally attracted the attention of the people inside. A group of strong men ran out. Although Xiao Wangba is small in size, she still attracts attention with her glittering gold. I saw it there. Everyone didn''t panic. "Squeak!" Xiao Wang Ba first habitually squeaked, and then continued Xiao Chu said, this is a side dish for your wedding banquet, let everyone add a little nutrition! " "Say okay first, I want too! A pig''s trotters!" It jumped on the cart, pulled up a pig''s trotters, and looked happy. A group of Xia clan warriors gathered around, patted the beasts, and instantly felt appetite. These beast auras were sealed, and they didn''t feel anything wrong! "The hyena of the pig and hyena clan!" But they didn''t see it. Ye Lao in the distance, his eyes are about to stare, and his tongue feels knotted when he speaks. At this moment, his thoughts are messed up! "What''s wrong, Ye Lao, what''s wrong!" "you recognize?" Meng Yi climbed on top, knocking on the huge head of Huihao. There was light in his eyes, and he caught the pig''s head at a glance! is already thinking about how to cook better. "Know! It is the holy lord of the pig and hyena clan, five realms!" Meng Yi''s excited hands stiffened. suddenly felt a little trembling. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 163： :1 Determined to avenge me Lord! Five! Still alive! A sound of inhaling air-conditioning sounded. The people surrounding them unconsciously stepped back. Meng Yi trembling hands, took away from the pig''s head, then took a deep breath and jumped down. I didn''t know that this pig had such an identity before, and he didn''t feel anything. Now that I know, I suddenly feel the pressure! On that pig, there seemed to be a condensed aura rising at this moment. Let the surrounding space freeze! There was silence for an instant. At this moment, the image of the pig became taller in their hearts. Unlimited heightening! Together they cast their attention! Cannot speak for a long time. Suddenly it felt that the pig was a bit hot, and I didn''t know how to spit it! After all, this is a high breed pig! Higher grade! The others are in a daze. Ye Lao, who has a profound cultivation base and well-informed, was also pulling his chin''s beard, almost breaking it. Just this pig. This time the wedding banquets specifications have been raised! Even he has never participated in this level! It''s more stylish than those banquets of precious sacred fruit. After all, this is a five-fold existence of the Lord. Ye Lao felt a little nervous. But I also look forward to it. The meat of the pig hyena clan is notoriously tasteful. And how is this holy state realm, no one in the human race has tasted it yet, he wonders to know! I don''t know why, I haven''t felt anything before seeing the holy lord of the pig hyena clan. This time, his throat started to move! Suddenly I have an appetite! "Humans, let me go!" "When I go back this time, I can plead with my ancestors to help your human race through this disaster!" Huihao said. It does not threaten to export, but lure it with profit. After all, the current situation. If you are not careful, you will die. Not suitable for threats. It is clear at this point! "This!" "Ugh!" Ye Lao''s heart moved, but then he shook his head with a sigh. The conditions that Huihao said are really exciting. Unfortunately, this pig is not his! Besides, Huihao''s so-called intercession should have no effect! This kind of thing, it is a holy five-fold, it is not qualified to influence it. The beasts on the cart were eventually dragged into the huge slaughterhouse amidst desperate roars. after all. This is a gift from seniors. Said it was for them! No other treatment can be done. Even if there is trouble, that is not what they need to consider! After a while. A group of strong men who had just put down the cart and left were called back again. They surrounded a mountain of chopping boards. A problem has arisen! This holy five-fold pig is of too high a grade. The butcher who was in charge of dealing with it just broke a knife and injured his hand! But it didn''t even break its skin. The five-fold of the Holy Lord is indeed terrifying, even if it is already unable to move, it is impossible for ordinary people to do it! Ordinary warriors can''t break the defense even with a knife. If not all of its power has been sealed, it may directly shock people to death! They were too shocked before and owed a little thought. "I''ll take care of it!" Ye Lao speaks. Here he is the strongest. brush! He showed a full moon scimitar, raised the knife and dropped it. Amidst the screams of the pig hyena, he cut out dozens of knives in an instant, and finally cut its head down! Hyena porcupine eyes wide! Feeling dead! It is not satisfied! As a powerful saint, you die on the chopping board, rather than end your life vigorously in the struggle. And, most importantly! On the road, from the conversations of these people, it already knows. This time, it was not that Dao Zun greeted its body. And only the younger generation of the human race held a wedding. It will be eaten by the whole city! This makes it even more injustice, and feels no dignity! Falling into Dao Zun''s mouth, there is still a little grade, and it feels complete! But if you are treated by the lowly people in the city, one person, one bite, you can hardly think of it. This is like an innocent girl who has fallen into the hands of a handsome guy and lost once. The difference between losing countless times and falling into the hands of a group of shags. Different! A wisp of injustice drifted out of Huihao! After a while! Eastern Cang Territory, a far away place. In the ancestral land of the pig hyena clan. In a quaint dark hall. Beads of various colors are placed on it. With a snap, one of them broke into pieces at a certain moment! clang! clang! clang! There are three bells ringing outside. "Dao Zun, it''s dangerous...!" At the same time, a weak voice came from the broken beads. Then disappeared. Snoring! Snoring! In the center of the hall, a pig demon holding a nail rake with his eyes closed, a blister rising and falling on the tip of its nose. With a bang, there was a sudden strong momentum, coming from far and near, with a sense of violence. Lululu! The pig demon in the hall shook his head quickly, forcibly opened his eyes and stood still! "Who! Who has fallen!" A group of saints broke in one after another. Is there a strong man in the clan who has fallen? The pig demon guarding the hall was taken aback. This was something that hadn''t happened since it guarded the clan hall, so careless! If the ancestors were found to be negligent, they would have to be beaten to death. After all, now they are the most angry time. It hurried to look at the altar table. "It''s Huihao!" There was the existence of the saint ancestor, who had already taken the lead to come to the altar, and took the broken beads in his hands. The look is so gloomy! "What did it say at the end?" The ancestor exists to look at the pig demon guarding the temple, and inside is the raging violence. The guardian pig demon was surprised. The state of the saint ancestor at this moment is very wrong. If you tell that it was just sleeping and hear nothing, it''s dead! There must be no bones left. Even the scum will not be left behind. "You must avenge me!" It hurriedly said, blurted out! "Huahao died of injustice!" From this sentence, the existence of the saint ancestor heard a deep unwilling voice. This is a deep hatred for the enemy. There is nostalgia for life. "Dare to deceive my pig and hyena clan! Check, no matter which clan it is, the blood will be paid for!" There was the existence of the saint ancestor, holding the broken natal pearl, immediately went out. The holy five-fold Hye Hao has fallen, this matter needs to be called by the great sage of the clan. They are not sure if they go. The holy five-fold pig demon is very troublesome to cook. Originally, everyone wanted to come in a different way. Finally gave up! Take a huge pill furnace directly and stew it all with ground fire! This stew is three days. But it''s okay. The cultivators wedding did not pay attention to auspicious days so it was postponed for three days. Lin Teng felt irritable. He feels more and more wrong these days. If it weren''t for it. He almost wanted to make a wave! "It shouldn''t be! I''m not that kind of person!" Lin Teng came to him on both sides. In torment and waiting. The time for the wedding is finally hereGet cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! A huge pill furnace was lifted out. Wherever he passed, the wisps of fragrance wafted out, attracting countless eyes! Chapter 164： :past time The final result of this wedding banquet is. Everyone is supported! Even if most people don''t eat much. Some people even only drank some soup. But the five-fold pig of the holy lord is beyond imagination. So that after the banquet, other programs could not be carried out. As the groom, Lin Teng was stuffed with a pork loin. After eating, he couldn''t stand the wedding banquet before it ended! Being an emperor realm. He actually felt the walking posture looked awkward. unimaginable. Looking at the attractive wife next to him, he almost used the banquet square as a wedding room. That big waist seemed to hook something in his body. Lin Teng shivered and gritted his teeth until it was over. This is why other people can''t help it. Everyone wanted to end it quickly, and they all felt uncomfortable. Let the wedding banquet that seemed lively have ended. No one cleaned the tail, so they all went back! Lin Teng didn''t follow the designed rhythm, and the others didn''t care. He hugged Zi Yan and hurriedly went to the wedding room prepared for him in Lincheng. Along the way, looking at the dense grass, he was itchy and excited. Fortunately, the rest of his reason understands that today is the first day, and he can''t mess around! Tonight! No, for a long time, in the forest city, it was hard day and night. Too much supplement! And it''s all aspects. Beyond their imagination. The effect is comparable to a rain of rain, and it is more intuitive. After all, their cultivation base is generally not strong, and this kind of supplementary thing is unimaginable to them. In the entire companion capital, from time to time there is a burst of energy, constantly strengthening. This is a real feast. It belongs to the carnival of Xia cultivators. "Squeak!" The little **** who shared the pig waist with Lin Teng, against the rag, wandered up and down on the willow tree. It has been in this state for a long time! The willow tree is very annoying, and it keeps shaking, even some branches and leaves are drawn on Wang Ba. It''s just that the **** is too hard, and it doesn''t feel anymore. Trying to pump the bato, it''s like tickling it, which makes it more exciting. Scream! "This bastard!" What Chu He saw was speechless. A bachelor bachelor who is all right to eat something. That''s it! Spring goes and autumn comes. The gears of time turn. In a blink of an eye, another thirty years. The years are the most merciless, and the past flashes by in the long river of time. In the past thirty years, Chu He''s cultivation hasn''t improved much, that is, it can be able to consolidate with six ranks. Of course, this is also related to his lack of deep retreat and his high realm. The sixth turn corresponds to the realm of Dao Zun. At this level, every step is like a breakthrough in a big realm, even more difficult. In the realm of the deity, every step forward is counted in hundreds of years, let alone the realm of the Dao. At this level, each step of the leap can be called the difference between heaven and earth. This level has already begun to transcend, to perceive the heaven and the earth, to melt into the heaven and the earth! This is a sublimation in the true sense of the soul level, a step towards true immortality. A breakthrough is a sublimation. But again, it is even more difficult to improve. This should also be the reason for the Eastern Cang Territory, there are very few Dao realm powerhouses swaying outside. After all, at their level, life is very long, but it will also appear very short. Every time they retreat, the next time they wake up, perhaps it will be the vicissitudes of life. Of course, Chu He is different. The Nine Turns Golden Body Secret Art he cultivated mainly focused on himself, and he didn''t need to integrate into the world, just a little understanding! Even so, at this level, it is equally difficult for him to break through. It''s not much easier. In addition, Chu He spent a little time to perfect the ancient forbidden land over the years, and even the entire barbaric domain was deployed by him to make it more stable. The progress of the cultivation base is not big, which is normal! But this is only for him. For the entire Xia clan, thirty years is not short. The development of the Xia is advancing by leaps and bounds. The secret realm in the territory was developed by them. They even walked out of the Barbaric Territory, to the Eastern Cang Territory, and stepped into a wider world. In addition, the batches of babies with enchanting qualifications who came out of Lincheng grew up in steps. The potential of the Xia clan began to explode. In the land of Liangchuan, remove the level of Emperor Zun. The number of king stage stages has begun to be comparable to other races. This is already a terrible thing! You know, the Xia people really began to turn from decline to prosperity, which is about a hundred years or so. It''s only a few decades since the potential really exploded. This is for the ethnic groups in the Eastern Cang Territory who are planning to develop in units of millennia! It is unimaginable! To know. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] The Xia people completed this leap in just a few decades. And the potential is still full, there is no sign of stopping. It''s fierce! Many local ethnic groups have felt threatened. It''s just that the great events in Liangchuan over the years have shocked them, and no one has jumped out to stop the rise of the Xia. So let them all look smooth. Quickly integrated into Liangchuan, stepping into the Eastern Cang Territory. "Those pigs have not come for a long time!" Chu He looked at the second floor of the Suppression Tower, and the roaring pigs in the oil pan sighed. Over the years, his only pleasure has been to catch a pig from the border of the Barbarian Region from time to time. Then throw them all into the town magic tower. Reluctantly maintain the output of Qi Luck of the Town Demon Tower. Add a little fun to the dull life. It''s just that these pig monsters have good strength in the first few times, and some small shrimps in the next few times. In the end, it was simply gone! Chu He, who had no harvest with his fishing rod, felt a little disappointed. To know. As a fisherman, he actually doesn''t care about the size of the fish anymore. Harvest is the most important thing! After all, all he needs is fun. "The items checked in these years have not exploded! It has returned to normal!" Chu He came under the willow tree, sat down on the recliner, took out the teapot, warmed it in the palm of his hand, poured out a cup, and drank while thinking. Since he broke the border for six rounds, he has signed in for several years. In recent years, no powerful beasts have come to the door! Those few demons have not been found yet. The green smoke under the willow tree is getting lower and lower. From this, he could clearly feel that although the grades of the treasures obtained by the check-in were getting higher, but there was no more explosive money, and it could only be said that it was maintained at a normal level. Luck is not strong enough. Can''t help him at this stage. Time to think of a solution! Being in a big place like the Eastern Cang Territory. Chu He was under a little pressure now. After all, this place is different from before. He who has already broken through can feel it most clearly. The Taoist level is already considered the real great horror! Between shots, the previous barbaric domain will soon be shattered. You can imagine the strong one on top. If such an enemy appears, it is difficult to hold back! You can''t hide if you want to hide! Can only be overwhelmed by force! The stronger Chu He is, the more pressure Chu He can experience. This is what he didn''t have when he first came! Unconsciously, he has actually changed a lot over the years. "It''s time to look for those demons!" Chu He stood up. Chapter 165： :Look for , Deep in the Eastern Cang Territory! In the forbidden sacred mountain of the pig hyena clan. That is where the luck of the entire pig and hyena clan is to be undertaken. It is also the place where Zhugang, the strongest member of the pig-hyena clan, retreats and practices. In the past, pig demon seldom would come to disturb here. But in recent years, the pig hyena clan has caused great events. One saint, two great saints, and many juniors in the emperor state were trapped, and one saint fell. Let the whole pig hyena clan blow up! While they are angry, they are more worried. Because one of the trapped great saints is the second ancestor of the entire pig hyena clan. However, he has the eightfold cultivation base of the Lord. Even it has fallen, and one can imagine what level of existence is behind the scenes. They only dared to send juniors to inquire about the news, no master at all dared to approach that dangerous place. And as the juniors went and disappeared, they felt even more malicious. Now I don''t dare to explore again! But put all hope on the first ancestor. In recent years, the masters of the pig hyena clan have basically gathered around the forbidden area, looking for some sense of security while waiting for the first ancestor to break through! In the outside world, they have not dared to set foot. The whole group felt shrouded in shadows. I feel targeted by the whole world! If it is not for the death order before the first ancestor retreat, unless the race is about to die and the enemy comes, it should not be disturbed. Otherwise, many pig monsters would have to scream in unison and let the first ancestor go out early! "Hahaha!" "That''s it! That''s how it is! I understand! The path is promising!" In the forbidden land of the pig hyena clan. Suddenly, there was a wild laugh. Fortunes between heaven and earth, as if they were transformed into substance, moved in the forbidden land of the pigs and hyenas. There are also bursts of blessings from heaven and earth, singing at low altitude! Around the forbidden area, all pig monsters were alarmed. They gathered together and watched the shocking scene. "This...this is, is the first ancestor about to break through? God bless my clan!" The whole pig body that was excited by the pig demon was shaking. You know, the first ancestor of the pig-hyena clan, although not the old nine-fold saints, is known as the most likely existence among the nine-fold saints of the Eastern Cang Territory. It is a pig with talent and luck! It is also what makes the pig monster clan continue to rise! Its cultivation speed is extremely fast! And the combat effectiveness is at the top in the same period. The last time we retreat, its goal was to break through. And now, there is such a big noise. Obviously, it may be successful! In this precarious time for the pig hyena clan. If the first ancestor is broken! It''s not just the end of the crisis. Their pigs and hyenas can be upgraded to another level. They can swallow another big mouthful of the resources of the Eastern Cang Territory! Suddenly. The strong man of the pig hyena clan in the forbidden area. I felt the haze in my heart blown away. All the pigs feel refreshed. The sturdy body was quite straight at this moment, and the layers of black hair on it were shaking with excitement and pleasure. If the first ancestor succeeds in breaking through the barrier, the troubles that the ethnic group encounters will no longer be a problem! No matter who is calculating the pig and hyena clan, even if they are in the same Dao realm, they have to obediently retract their claws. If it is not Dao Jing. Humph! They are the pig family, Let them taste what is called real genocide! The kind that even cut off the root. The pigs and hyenas will immediately spread their majesty to the Eastern Cang Territory again! Start with that clan! This time will be stronger majesty! All races must surrender! "A pig will win the way, the whole family will ascend to heaven!" A pig demon raised his hair with excitement. Now they can start looking forward to a bright future! Dao Jing! The top existence of the Eastern Cang Territory! "From then on, a ban can be issued. All ethnic groups related to pigs cannot be eaten, nor can pigs!" Pig demon has already begun to consider issuing a ban to the world. This is a way for ethnic groups with Taoism to show their majesty. Let the other races in the Eastern Cang Territory feel awe and fear of this race from their bones! From then on, their pig and hyena clan can truly be considered to have overwhelmed the Eastern Cang Territory! No need to rely on the League of Ten Thousand Races! They will also be overriding and can control the races of the Ten Thousand Leagues at will! The rules will be in their mouths. Chu He brought the Heavenly Demon Hayong out of the Demon Suppression Tower. "If you can find out those demons and reward them with great rewards, next time, I can give you a more comfortable place!" Chu He took the Heavenly Demon Ha Yong and said. Chu He had searched the entire re-synthesized barbaric territory more than once. No clue. He now wants to change his mind seriously and naturally. So I decided to let the demon Ha Yong come to try. After all, demons should be the one who understands demons best, maybe they will have unexpected gains. Exchange good books, follow the vx public account. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! Regardless of success or failure, there is no loss in trying! The sky demon Hayong raised his eyes, looked at each other with Chu He, and then nodded shiveringly, expressing his understanding. Regarding Chu He''s request, apart from being passive when going up and struck by lightning, he didn''t dare to refuse other things, and was very active. This is a cliff. At this time, the night hangs high. The demon Hayong raised his head. Above its head, a cluster of weird demon flames emerged, burning blazingly, as strange as a ghost fire in this dark night. Chu River retreated a long distance and stood on the cliff. He didn''t explore and observe, and even closed his eyes. The whole person seemed to be melted into nothingness, and all the sounds were shielded without revealing the slightest. He is good at fishing, and he understands that at this time, only by dissipating all the dangerous breath, the fish can bite. boom! suddenly. In the dark night, a strange power representing the great horror came, forming a huge black hairy palm, involuntarily patted the sky demon Hayong on the cliff. no other meaning! Just want its life. Simply very! There is no hesitation. Heavenly Demon Hayong felt frightened at first, and then felt relieved, and his mood was complicated. Just die! These years, its death is very strong! It just lacks a little courage to blew up. However, just arrived at the giant palm, already directly extinguishing the demon flame on top of it, and a death warning from the soul appeared. Heavenly Demon Hayong felt that its tragic demon life was about to be freed. Silently, the black terrifying giant claw was captured, and the power that represented the great terror was directly suppressed, and there was no way to leak the slightest between the world. It''s like being taken into a foreign world. Saved! Not dead! Rejoice? nonexistent. I even feel a little lost. Heaven Demon Hayong looked at the humans who appeared in front of it! Above the magic face, there was no gratitude for the benefactor. Chapter 166： : Share The weird power representing the great horror, the giant black hairy palms that formed, was firmly grasped by Chu He. In the palm of his hand, there is a kingdom of God between the square inches, which isolates the strange power from the outside world and cannot escape. The stars in his eyes hung upside down, dreamlike, with unpredictable power, sweeping toward that strange power. To go back to the source, find out the source of this power. This arm was transformed from a pure magic source, but inside it contained a bloodline power belonging to the Dao Realm Heavenly Demon. very powerful. And it has a natural suppressive power against demons. Otherwise, Hayong would not be unable to move when the giant palm was approaching. That is the suppression from the soul and life level. "Well!" In Chu He''s palm, a voice rang. It seems to know Chu He''s purpose. Then, there was a slight voice in the space. The existence that shot towards the heaven demon Hayong was very decisive. It instantly severed all connections with this strange force. A little golden light flashed in Chu He''s deep eyes, and then suddenly bloomed. Like a singularity burst open. The invisible force spreads between the world and sweeps the world. In an instant, it swept across the entire barbaric domain. "found it!" Chu He traced a trace of breath in a core of the earth. He grasped the arms transformed by the weird power, and led Ha Yong towards the place he traced. This is under the core of the earth. Everything looks normal. Even if Chu He''s Eye of Consciousness swept over and over again, he couldn''t find the problem. But when he came here, he found a door. Chu He''s consciousness swept across again. I found that it was like passing through the ordinary ground, and there was still nothing unusual. This thing seems to be seen only with eyes. Chu He was fairly familiar with this scene. That was the case with the last time the Demon Ha Yong. There is a cover where it stays, although the defense power is not very good. But it can perfectly cover the abyss and all its breath. This thing is very special, Chu He asked Heavenly Demon Hayong before, but even it was not too clear. That is the arrangement of the Heavenly Demon Dao Zun. Chu He turned his eyes, and found eight cans placed in a special orientation around the door. Four are empty! There are four more with things inside. Three of them contained three piles of black bones. The demon inside has long since died. There is also a thin skeleton in it, which looks like a mouse. At this moment, even the film is wrinkled and dry, with cracks, just like dead skin, as if it could turn into fly ash at any time. It only breathes. "pitiful!" Chu He was heartbroken. To torture his mouse in this way, that unknown demon is nothing! This hatred is big! Chu He quickly shot, smashed the jar, and released the mouse. On the palm of his palm, there was a golden flame burning, refining the arms of the strange power in his hand, and also placed some treasures with devilish energy. A magic pill was made on the spot and it was eaten by the **** mouse who was already on the verge of death. I also fed it a bottle of magic acid lotion to help it digest. The **** mouse seemed to be a little conscious. It opened its eyes and glanced at Chu He, with infinite gratitude. This time it is sincere! This is very rare for it. It also saw Hayong, the demon following behind! The mental state looks very good! It seems that this is a good person found! Threw himself under his seat. Just live so nourishing. Unlike it, almost tortured to death by Demon Lord! The gap is too obvious! The **** mouse felt envious. At the same time, I felt fortunate again. Looking at the current situation, it might be the same as the third child! In the future, life was consumed, and finally there was light. Its muddy eyes silently expressed its meaning to Chu He. It is willing to surrender. At the same time, I will go through the fire and water, enter the Nine Nethers, and carry the gods of heaven and earth. Chu He got it! He nodded in satisfaction. These demons are more interesting than one. They are all refreshing demons. Be so proactive every time. very good. It''s just a pity, it''s in such a bad state now that it can''t satisfy its passion in a short time. Can only be postponed. Hayong, the heaven demon behind Chu He, cast a pitiful look at the **** mouse. Depending on the situation, this dead mouse seems to have misunderstood something! It felt for the first time that the gratitude of the dead mouse was sincere. Very strange! Chu He watched the **** mouse stabilized, and pulled it to the back, casting its eyes on the door. The door is black, with mysterious lines on it. Upon closer inspection, it looks like a group of fierce demon gods standing on the sea of ??demon. Chu He watched for a long time. The deep halo in his eyes revolved, staring at the door as if to see through it. Seeing that the door did not respond, a golden sledgehammer appeared in its hand and walked out towards the door step by step! boom! A strange force appeared, and Chu He stared at each other. moment. Chu He came to a foreign land with the door. A **** evil spirit revived with endless ferocity. A pair of blood-red eyes appeared, getting bigger and bigger, and in the end it was like a mouthful of blood, swallowing towards the Chu River. Chu He just stood there, letting them eat. Zizi, waves of blue smoke floated from the door, and there seemed to be a screaming scream. Tick, tick. Layers of black oil dripping with fishy smell on the door. The big mouth of the blood basin that was gnawing at Chu River, retracted back together, turning into blood-colored eyes, and then suddenly closed, a drop of magic blood flowed out of it. Chu He looked at the portal with slow demon blood. Frowning, put down the golden sledgehammer. He stroked his chin and thought. This thing is like conscious. I don''t know if the town magic tower recognizes it. "Try it!" Chu He dug down the portal and drove back with the sky demon Hayong and the **** rat. After returning, he placed the Heavenly Demon Hanon and the Big Black Mouse on the third floor. After thinking about it, I gave them a bunch of devilish tonics. After decades of sign-in, there were a lot of these useless things to him, and then they stepped down to the second level. He didn''t plan to use lightning strike for the gate, but wanted to deep-fry it. "Four brother! These are all for you, one more supplement!" The third floor of the Suppression Tower The sky demon Hayong looked at the tonic in front of him, and when he moved his claws, he pushed them all in front of the **** mouse. With the effect of the medicine comes into play. At this time, the **** mouse was able to speak, and the turbid light of his eyes had faded a lot. It looked at the treasure being pushed in front of it, and couldn''t help but stunned. This is the first time it has felt the enthusiasm and kindness of Hayong. Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! Instinctive feeling is wrong! "Make it up! I can''t handle the pressure, I need your help to share it!" Heaven Demon Ha Yong sighed meaningfully. Then, regardless of the questioning look cast by the **** mouse, he slumped in the corner and closed his eyes. Chapter 167： : Quiet The door panel was thrown into the oil pan with a sizzling noise. The pan rioted and squeezed. This door can indeed be refined. It seems that there is really wisdom. However, what Chu He didn''t expect was that this door was a bit powerful. The pan won''t cook. Seeing the flame is fierce, the oil in the pot is also churning! Fight with those mud pills and little mice before dealing with them. But the end result. The power of luck that was squeezed out and transformed was not as many as those pigs that were still howling. "This quality is OK!" "It looks like a lightning strike is needed!" Chu He looked around. But he didn''t get to the third floor either. He decided to put this door in a frying pan and use it together when the **** rat recovered. This is the best way to use superposition! After the door panel was thrown into the oil pan. In an unknown dark space. A pair of magic eyes with red light opened, crossing the void, looking far away. There is a vague figure in its eyes, slowly condensing and revealing, and the void has a rapid gasp, it seems that the condensing figure makes it extremely excited. Violent killing was brewing in the void. However, just as the figure was about to become clear, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst from him. Let the blood in the eyes of the demon be flooded with gold, directly bright and blind. It hurriedly chose to close its eyes tightly, but there were still two lines of magic blood dripping, corroding the void into ripples, making a harsh sound! "This hatred! Must be reported!" There was a whisper like a devil that echoed in the void, and then the dark world returned to dead silence. Chu He was not very satisfied with the harvest of the trip. However, it is better than nothing. Just pass the boring time! Who gives him more time. And it is more! Has begun to move towards eternity. "It''s been a long time since I went out to relax!" Chu He was very moved, thinking about going outside. Over the years, he has basically been perfecting his ancient forbidden areas, as well as practicing cultivation, or listening to a few beasts telling him. Although there is no deep retreat, he rarely goes out. Now on a whim, I suddenly wanted to go for a stroll. He came to the border of Barbaric Territory between several crossings. When he got here, he showed his figure and landed on the bridge. Turn around and look around. Decades passed. As the strength of the Xia clan increased dramatically, gradually out of the barbaric domain. Here as the junction of the two continents, it has also become lively. There are already cities on both sides of the bridge. The bridge was crowded with people coming and going, and many warriors set up stalls on the spot to do transactions. Various stalls, from the bridge head to the bridge tail, were densely packed. Can attract so many warriors to come here for business, the flow of people here can be imagined. Batch after batch, changing all the time. And, people who have passed by here! Regardless of men, women and children, the cultivation base is good. The Xia people today are no better than before. Although the Xia population has soared rapidly in these years. But the resources they get are equally beyond imagination. It can supply the whole family for cultivation. Except for those who were born a short time ago, or were born with waste materials, most people are no longer commonplace, basically martial artists. And there is a world difference in strength compared to before. I don''t know how strong it is. For those walking on the bridge, the cultivation base is not lower than the innate! You know, the former Xia clan. The martial artist of the three or four layers can already walk the rivers and lakes. Small families can be called ancestors by nature. However, now, the day after tomorrow is the foundation of children in the Xia clan, and as a young man, he can barely go out to practice. Even some big families, ordinary new kings cannot be called ancestors. Too much! Just on this Chu Bridge. Chu He throws a brick in, maybe it will hit a king on the head. Just like now. He bent down and picked up a small gravel. With a bang. Close your eyes, throw it into the sky, and a lucky audience randomly. "Who! Stand up!" A man holding a big knife, touched the back of his head, suddenly turned around, glanced around with sharp eyesCollar red envelopes]Follow the public.. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp The highest draw 888 cash red envelope! The momentum exploded, causing the people around to retreat quickly. Looking at him warily. Everyone is a warrior, so the vigilance is naturally high. Even the vendors on both sides rolled up the shops and put them on their heads. If something went wrong, they would immediately run away. In the distance, black-clothed law enforcement officers saw the movement and came from the sky. "I was attacked!" He hurriedly explained, and withdrew the knife from his hand. "You are lucky!" A hand suddenly appeared, pressing his big knife back. Then a pill was abruptly stuffed into his mouth. The big man shook his head desperately. He doesn''t want to eat things from strangers. He is not the kind of person who is hungry! Unfortunately, resistance is futile! Even though his mouth had been closed desperately, it was easily pried open! A refreshing pill fell into his mouth, melted in the mouth, and fragrant in his mouth. The big man''s expression changed drastically, he didn''t know what it was! I feel terrified. Then grabbed the palm of his broadsword and released it. The big man felt that he was able to move, and was about to scream, suddenly felt wrong, and hurriedly sat down cross-legged. Before closing his eyes, he saw a back with his hands on his back and leaving calmly! "Ancestor!" A character in the legend of the Xia came into the big man''s mind. He is handsome! He is chic! He is majestic! He is free and easy! He wandered in the red dust. He is the person everyone in the Xia family is looking forward to meeting! And everyone who was lucky enough to meet him had a different evaluation of him. But there is one thing in common, that is, gratitude and awe. Because as long as you meet him, it represents chance. Someone was reborn as a result. Some people are born again from the darkness. Some people are unparalleled because of this. "Is this my chance!" The big man had this thought in his mind, then his eyes were completely closed, and the distracting thoughts disappeared. The people around saw him suddenly go crazy, and suddenly closed their eyes, feeling inexplicable. The black law enforcement officer who came from the sky frowned and glanced at him, feeling his state, and did not bother him, and stood by the side to protect him. Chu He walked slowly through the crowd. Looking at the vendor who bargained with others with a passionate smile. Looking at the young man who was going to the Eastern Cang Territory with longing in groups. There are also those warriors who returned with blood from the knife edge. Their lives must be very flavorful! "Suddenly a little envious!" Chu He sighed his strength is too high, he can''t experience this kind of life at all. You can''t even integrate. He can get along with anyone on an equal footing, and he can chat happily, but he still feels a sense of barrier in his heart. That sense of distance became stronger as his strength became higher and deeper. "Speaking of which, if you have a chance, you still have to try!" Chu He said to himself. Standing on a high place for a long time, it was time to look back, he felt that it would be good for him. However, he also knew that if he really wanted to try, it would take many years! Chapter 168： : Ten Thousand Races Chu River walked all the way in the land of Liangchuan. I found that the current Liangchuan is very chaotic. Far from being as stable as when he first came. Fighting is everywhere. The fighting between the various ethnic groups is fierce. From time to time, all kinds of thunder and explosions sounded in the sky, and there was more blood and rain. He also saw a lot of dilapidated cities with gunpowder smoke everywhere. The guardian formation was broken and the city was destroyed. It can be seen that Ryokawa is very dangerous now. All major ethnic groups, as long as they are strong enough, are very restless. Chu He also saw the shadow of many Xia martial artists. They have built several cities in the land of Liangchuan, and it seems that their forces are developing well. Chu He came outside the Ten Thousand Clan League. After decades of vicissitudes of life, even here has undergone major changes. It was not as neat as it was when he saw it for the first time, and it was not as bustling as it was then. But in general, it is much better than other places. At least the major ethnic groups here can still do business in peace and security. Chu He strolled around and stopped at one place. There is a huge high platform here, surrounded by the roar of various ethnic groups one after another. Chu He also saw a group of human races roaring, he walked over and plunged into the crowd. On the high platform, two alien races are fighting. They were all just the cultivation bases of the newcomers. From Chu He''s eyes, their fights were like fighting beasts, their moves were too rough and too simple! [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you! Chu He glanced over the plaque on the high platform. Ten Thousand Races! Three characters are written on it. "No wonder Liangchuan is so messy!" Chu He''s heart moved. Chu He has heard of the Ten Thousand Clan Wars in the mouth of Jimon! This is a war that occurs every once in a while in the Eastern Cang Territory. Promoted by the League of Ten Thousand Races, let all races kill. The specific reason is not clear to his beasts. I just know that this matter has been the tradition of the Eastern Cang Territory since they were born. It counts as an old show. Those beasts were all killed in the battle of ten thousand races! Has a big name. They said that before the start of the Ten Thousand Races War, the Ten Thousand Races League was a stable and orderly existence. Except for some specific places, it seemed that most places could remain relatively stable. But once the war of ten thousand races comes, the alliance of ten thousand races is the source of chaos. Regarding the Ten Thousand Races War, the Ten Thousand Races League has a complete set of rules. Force the major ethnic groups to fight. Otherwise, most of the ethnic groups that can survive in the Eastern Cang Territory for a long time have become accustomed to focusing on stability. Even if there is no alliance of ten thousand races. In most cases. They are all ally with each other, and want to set off a big killing, but it rarely happens, and each other will have scruples. Without external pressure and provocation, it is difficult for them to truly consolidate their background and family luck. Chu He looked up. Feeling that the entire Eastern Cang Territory seemed to be enveloped by a thick **** evil spirit. He felt that if he could draw these blood evil spirits into the Demon Suppressing Tower, he might be able to form an unprecedented spiritual rain. There will be a wave of his sign-in grade. But it is a pity that the Demon Suppressing Tower needs to recognize creatures with intelligence. Even if these **** evil spirits are collected, they are useless! Unless there can be a carrier. But such a thick blood and fierce aura is not something ordinary creatures can carry! If you guide it in, you might just explode! Even the two demons in the magic tower in his town felt suspicious enough. That special door panel is possible, but Chu He also has scruples. The door panel was unusual and weird. He couldn''t see through it. If the blood evil spirit was gathered inside, something bad might happen. He doesn''t need to be afraid of the unknown Heavenly Demon Daoist, but he still needs to be cautious! Don''t persuade, but be cautious! "It would be great if a Dao realm creature came to make trouble!" "You can grab it and try it!" Chu He thought in his heart. The thick blood is so fierce, it can only be seen that it cannot be used, it is a pity! However, he just thought about it. For someone like him who is so low-key and kind, who doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, that Dao Venerable will come to him if he is full! "Moreover, these **** fierce angers always feel like a big problem!" Chu He looked thoughtfully. However, he didn''t use secret techniques to go back to the source. Now he couldn''t move the blood and fierce anger, there was no need to cause trouble because of curiosity. I''ll talk about it later when I have the opportunity to use it. "Lin Tian of Human Race, Lan Bi of Rock Python Race!" Chu He was surprised when he heard the sound and looked at the high platform. With a thud. I saw a familiar figure, dashing over the high platform, standing on it casually, flicking the long hair in front of his forehead twice, and hooking his finger at the giant python that came up! "This little guy, haven''t seen him for a long time, he has come to the Eastern Cang Territory!" Chu He looked at the youth on the stage with a smile on his face. This is the dragon and phoenix brother born to Lin Teng and Zi Yan. Thanks to the green smoke of his ancestors of the Lin family. In addition, when his father made him, he ate some unusual things, which made his aptitude very good, at least surpassing his father by more than one grade. He and his sister were born after ten years of pregnancy! The foundation has been completed in the belly. The level of aptitude against the sky is ranked second in the Xia clan. The first is his sister! Now his two siblings are the treasures of the palms of the ancestors of the Xia clan. Although their cultivation bases were good, they still refused to let them out. This time I didn''t know why, and suddenly I let them out again! "Lin Lingxue is your sister!" The giant python that came up looked up at Lin Tian. Violent in his eyes, hatred permeated. A burst of green mist radiated from it. It can be seen that the two sides have enmity! "Yes!" Lin Tian nodded simply. "Your sister killed my brother, and I will kill you too!" Lan Chu speaks! This is an arena battle, with the presence of spectators, and many creatures will speak harshly before the battle. "Is it!" Lin Tian sneered looking at the green poisonous gas scattered around. This snake started quickly, and it was yin enough! "Gosh, this turned out to be Ling Xue Xiaobawang''s brother!" "No wonder it looks a bit like!" "Golden boy and jade girl!" People beside Chu River kept exclaiming. Suddenly their spirits rose! Call out loud. It seems that Lin Lingxue is not weak among them, and many people know it. "Since he is Ling Xue Xiaobawang''s elder brother, then he will win!" "You need to know that Lingxue Xiaobawang has invincible combat power of the same rankHumei Wudogge, presumably her brother will be even more powerful!" "I bet that within three moves, the python will be beheaded, and the brother of Little Overlord Ling Xue will promote my human power!" Someone spoke confidently. Raised his arms and shouted Ling Xue Xiaobawang''s brother cheering. Listening to the faintly shouting below, Lin Tian''s smile on the high platform narrowed, feeling unhappy. these people! Get sick! Are you shouting like that? "I have a name, Lin Tian!" He flipped his palm, and a blue long sword appeared in his palm with the sound of dragons and tigers roaring! "kill you!" "Just a sword!" Chapter 169： : Deceive Lin Tian is very confident and arrogant. Of course, he also has this qualification! Before he was born or even started to conceive, he had already received the gift of the elder. At the time of gestation, he was constantly washed away by Lin Cheng''s strong luck. It was in the belly of a strong man who would break the boundary at any time at the peak of a great emperor. He stayed for ten years and formed a sufficient foundation. Even if the talent is placed in the Eastern Cang Territory, those true top races can be called Tianjiao. He was born with an innate foundation. There is no need for cultivation at all, just normal growth, which is innate. What''s more, because of the enchanting foundation and aptitude, he cultivated earlier than ordinary creatures. When he was three years old, he was extremely intelligent, and under the guidance of the ancestors of the white beard, he began to embark on the road of spiritual practice. He is only twenty years old this year, and at a young age, he already has the nine-fold cultivation base of the king. Not to mention the Xia. Even in this Liangchuan, it is unique. Had it not been for his bone age to be hidden, if other creatures could see his age, they would be shocked to suffocation. The enemies of the same generation he needs to fight for are among those big clans in the Eastern Cang Territory. In Liangchuan, that is a drop strike. Therefore, the python competing with him is already an elderly king who has lived for many years. Otherwise, if you really want to call those beasts of his generation, it is not enough for him! But even so, he is still bullying the beast. "Very boring!" Chu He shook his head. "While Xiongtai said this, I think it will be very exciting. This will be an extremely dangerous match." "Although we all hope that Ling Xue Xiaobawang''s brother will win, it is undeniable that that python is equally difficult to deal with. It has won two games in the Ten Thousand Clan Wars, and is a master who can be on the Rygawa local list!" Hearing what Chu He said, a man next to Chu He couldn''t help but say aloud. "Like Ling Xue Xiaobawang''s brother said, he only needs one move!" Chu He smiled and said. "That''s just saying! I don''t dare to believe it!" The big man shook his head and said such arrogant words, whether it is a foreign race or a human, there are too many! "Really, watch it!" Chu He was noncommittal. This is an unequal battle. Regardless of the cultivation base, both sides are not at the same level. The ending is doomed the moment it takes the stage. There will be no suspense. Unless that snake has the means to go against the sky. You know, everyone present, including all the beasts, thought that Lin Tian was just the five kings. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! This is his cultivation level revealed in front of people. With his achievements in cultivating the technique of restraining breath since childhood, he also has the help of the treasures on his body. Even when it comes to hands-on, if you don''t explode with all your strength, the average emperor will not see the difference. At least in a small place like Ryokawa, no one can detect something wrong. He said that one sword would kill the snake, that is one sword! after all. That snake is the real five-fold king, it doesn''t play with Yin! The two sides are not on the same level at all. Even if Lin Tian''s strength is the same as the king''s fifth layer, it is still a high-level suppressing strength, and it is still different! and so. The python was really killed by a sword! The scene is not the best! It''s just that the blue sword light flashes across the space. Then the python was second! The giant python couldn''t catch his eyes. It released a burst of poisonous fog, and was preparing to fight for hundreds of rounds, letting the poisonous fog ferment, and then erupted with a killing blow. Various tactical rhythms were simulated in its mind. From the time it hasn''t been on stage, it has already begun to design for the next battle. However, I did not expect that everything was of no use. The other party just raised his hand. Then a faint blue light reflected in its eyes, and all its consciousness fell into silence immediately. silence! Around the high platform! Whether it is a human or a beast, the speech stopped at this moment. Look at this scene in shock! Fight on this high platform! They are all opponents of the same level, whoever fights is not broken, and all kinds of evil opportunities are permeated. Very violent! But now, there is a scene that is easy to kill! Some strong people who are watching the high platform, the first reaction is that something is wrong. Countless Qi machines swept across Lin Tian, ??repeatedly confirming. come to conclusion. He is indeed the King of Five. "Human race deceives, absolutely deceive!" A python volleyed, staring at Lin Tian with huge eyes. "His cultivation base must be problematic!" "He can''t be just an ordinary king!" It was very excited, the snake''s tail twitched in the void, if it weren''t for scruples, it would pull directly towards Lin Tian! "However, he is indeed the five kings! If you think he is cheating, you need evidence!" There was a voice in the void. During the life-and-death battle, the cultivation bases of all creatures have been confirmed! Even when Lin Tian had just released his sword, the breath they felt was indeed the King''s Five. You cannot think that there is a problem just because the opponent is too strong. This requires evidence. "But, he killed opponents of the same realm with a single sword! This is impossible!" The python still felt unwilling. "Huh! It''s rare and weird. It''s unparalleled in the same realm, and even fighting across realms. It''s not uncommon to see the descendants of the big clan in the core land! No surprises!" "This can only show that your descendants are too weak!" "Go down!" An impatient voice sounded in the void. The giant python fell helplessly, and it stared at Lin Tian firmly. The younger generation is not weak. That was killed from the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain! It can be considered top in the same level. If it loses, it can still figure it out. But he was killed in seconds, and he did not accept the result. "Grandpa Whitebeard''s teachings are all in vain!" In a restaurant, a girl carrying a sledgehammer looked at Lin Tian who killed the python with a sword. Feel dissatisfied with him. The performance is not in place. Such a spike is really impossible to justify. Unlike her, every time she confronts the enemy, she uses the same cultivation strength to fight against the enemy, and then he lives to death. Although it is also a crushing situation, there is no such thing as being questioned now. Everyone called her invincible of the same rank. But he would not suspect her cheating! This is a big difference! "Stupid brother!" She sighed and shook her head. She felt that she should go back and file a complaint. Lin Tian''s performance was very unqualified, even poor. Did not understand the true meaning of the grandfather''s teaching. The first shot gave all creatures an impression. Know that he has a problem. If anyone wants to attack him in the future, it will definitely be a thunderous blow. Won''t give him a chance! Don''t know how to keep a low profile. Unlike her, she performed very well. "Look at Isn''t that the ancestor of Xiaobawang Lingxue?" "Yeah! Standing there is a domineering, worthy of being on the top of the Liangchuan Di ranking, a master of fear among all races!" "I heard that the person who is most afraid of meeting the kings of the same realm is her! But she is very domineering! I admire her most now!" Lin Lingxue: "???" As she turned her head, a row of question marks flashed across it. Chu He watched in the crowd for a while, and discussed with some people before turning around and leaving. From his eyes, this so-called battle of 10,000 races is similar to that of children playing house. The only difference may be that it takes more time. "Eastern Cang Territory is not a good place either!" Chu He sighed. Chapter 170： : Come low-key, go low-key Chu River made a circle in Liangchuan. I picked up some of the secret realm or the strong man''s cave that I could sense, the useful things in it, and all the interesting things. As for the useless ones, they stayed there. Before leaving, he smoothly changed all the secret caves. The masters of those secret caves, whether they were trap restrictions or trials, were too rough for him to see. As a person who always likes to do good deeds, it is not too much to help yourself! He is very happy. No return, no thanks. This is just a good habit that he has always maintained in Man Yu! The handsome and strong man is so kind. ... "An accident happened to the ancestor!" In front of a fortress nestled in the mountains, a young man from the Yanmang clan slid quickly and slammed the door. "What''s wrong? So panicked! How many times has the ancestor taught you that you must be steady in everything!" The fortress door was opened with a click. No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the publicpublicnumberBook Friends Base Camp, get it for free! A giant python crawled out of the inside without any haste. It didn''t feel that a major enemy came to the door, so it was not affected by the tension of the younger generation. It is a steady and mature old python. Dissatisfied with the impatience of juniors. "Ancestor, something really happened! Houshan''s forbidden inheritance was out of weirdness and murderous intent. Many of the younger generations who entered were buried in it, and some were seriously injured!" The python who came to report said anxiously, ignoring the dissatisfaction of the ancestor. "what!" With a bang, a green light flashed on the old python''s body, and the powerful aura exploded, directly flying the python that had come to report. But it couldn''t manage that much, and its figure vacated and headed toward the forbidden ground. "Roar! Why? Why is this?" "This is obviously a place of opportunity provided by the seniors of our clan, why are the conditions suddenly wrong!" "Why! Why is this!" But after a while, the old python''s incomprehensible roar sounded in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, mixed with a trace of pain! Then, the entire Yanmang clan exploded! All kinds of tyrannical auras radiated out and poured into the forbidden ground one after another. After it became clear, what happened, the air in the entire Yanmang clan became violent, and flames condensed and burned out of thin air. The scared hearts of those weak pythons are cracked! However, a group of Yanmang clan ancestors exist, but they can''t care about the feelings of the younger generations at all! To know. They have used the forbidden land for so many years, and countless predecessors have accumulated and perfected the background, but now they can''t use it! And it seems to have hatred with them. Their mood can be imagined. Can''t figure it out! ! My eyes are red because of this! Countless Yanmang clan experts are dispatched to forcefully break the forbidden area. In the end, it was discovered that this forbidden area not only prevented them from entering, but also changed its power! Incomprehensible pervert. They have no way to forcibly demolish it! ! This place suddenly became evil! "Roar!!!" A cry of suffocated fury echoed over the Yanmang clan, spreading for an unknown distance. ... "Everyone, be careful. According to my investigation, this is the cave left by the king of the bone shadow clan. We are the human race. The calculations left in it will definitely not show mercy!" Under a cliff, a group of people opened a huge cave with a special technique. They entered inside and proceeded cautiously! The leader still has to remind everyone to be careful. after all. This place, to the human race, is 100% unwelcome. The danger is definitely not small. No amount of caution can be overstated. Everyone nodded, expressing their understanding. Enter inside with the most vigilant heart, and at the same time, you are ready to fight for a long time. After all, it is not trivial for them to forcibly conquer a cave that exists at the king level. however! Just half an hour later. They came out, and everyone has a rich harvest! "This place is not right! We are not still in the illusion now!" They looked at the cliff exit, and then looked at the harvest in their hands. Very confused. This is the inheritance of the king of bone shadow clan. A group of them are not in the same style as the other party. It is not so much to explore treasures as to secretly inherit! Originally, for their group of Xiantian Kunou, this matter was not easy. They are also mentally prepared for the possibility of death or injury. But I didn''t expect that things went well beyond recognition. Those tests are really tests, not traps, and there is no cross-racial distinction. Unbelievable to the extreme! "Is this really a retreat for the king of the bone shadow clan, not the cave house of my clan king?" They are very puzzled and can''t figure it out. The process of exploring this cave house felt like entering home. It was the elders in the family that gave them a little test. Chu River swept across Liangchuan, and when he left, he packed a group of ordinary sheep. After that, he returned to the barbaric domain leisurely! Just like the last time he came. In the land of Liangchuan, he is just a trivial and ordinary passerby. When I came in, I didn''t attract attention, and when I left, there was no disturbance. He came low-key, and went back low-key. There is no need for auspicious clouds to clear the way, and no need for stars to pave the way. Chu He walked back from Chu Bridge with a smile on his face. The lucky guy before is still there. The body''s breath fluctuates. Many people cast curious eyes on him. After all, being able to break freely in such a place is very strange to them. The heart is too big! This is no different from taking off your pants in front of a group of people. Generally, people with normal brain circuits cannot do such things. No matter how urgent it is, it can''t be this way! At any rate, two more steps would make it much better to go to the inn in the city. When Chu He passed by, the big man opened his eyes and saw the familiar and fuzzy back. He hurriedly stood up, ignoring the thick smell of his body after breaking through, and hurriedly chased after him. "Thank you senior!" The big man opened his mouth and bowed a big bow respectfully. Thank you from the heart. This time, the opportunity not only allowed him to break the boundary, but also healed the hidden wounds on his body, giving him another way to go for the martial arts road that was cut off. This is the grace of reconstruction. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm It wasn''t just a thank you! It''s a pity that the thing he didn''t take out, just the pill, was worthless to sell him. And he is a man, predecessors probably look down upon him. Unfortunately. You can''t even make a promise. Only thanks. "Don''t thank me, you have to thank that stone! It chose you, this is your luck." Without turning his head back, Chu He held his hands on his back and spoke calmly. The big man stood there, watching Chu He leave with reverence, waiting for him to disappear. The big man returned to the place and found the rubble that had hit him on the head. Chapter 171： :Broken After going out for a stroll, Chu He felt that he was much more comfortable. It just so happens that the sign-in page is refreshed! Chu He entered the library and clicked to sign in. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and getting a purple flame of God." A flame burning on a lotus flower appeared on the sign-in panel. Chu He, who was originally only a routine sign in, changed his expression. After all, now the luck of the town magic tower is not strong enough, he hasn''t gotten a hit for a long time! I didn''t expect to go out and come back with surprises. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have any sense of expectation at first! With a move of Chu He''s palm, the purple fire adorned by the lotus throne appeared in his hand. The flame flickered and burned in the void. It had no effect on the space, and did not break the forbidden techniques in the library, but Chu He felt a sense of heat in his soul. This alone can reflect its extraordinary. Chu He checked the basic information of this treasure. Get it. This purple fire is a treasure that helps to temper the soul. But it is equally aggressive. In other words, it is not a treasure that ordinary creatures can use. Need strength to control. Yi Chuhe''s tyrannical soul can feel the heat at this moment. If it is the existence of a general saint, once it gets closer, it may end up with the death of the soul. This divine flame purple fire is something that directly affects the soul. Those defensive treasures and methods are not very effective! Chu He estimated that even if it is a general Dao realm, it will take no less time to master the practice! At least in a hundred years. "good stuff!" "It seems we can retreat and break through the golden body!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. His nine-turn golden body has already been six-turned. But the golden body is still on the fifth floor. With the effect of this divine flame purple fire, it can hit the sixth floor! At that time, his soul will be in balance again. The life level can jump again, and at the same time, the strength can also rise to a level. Facing the existence of those who don''t know where to hide in the Eastern Cang Territory, it will be more confident. Chu He adjusted the alarm clock in his mind. Putting down the lotus throne, the burden on his body fell to the ground, and then he sat cross-legged on it. The flame on the lotus rose soaring, enveloping him. Time passed slowly. Three years in a blink of an eye! In the past three years, the situation in the Eastern Cang Territory has become increasingly chaotic. Wanzuzhan was slowly pushed up by a pair of invisible black hands behind the scenes. Even the Xia clan felt the danger, and the number of people going to Liangchuan began to decrease, only enough for their own strength! Still reluctantly stayed inside. It''s not that they are not afraid of death! There are so many opportunities inside! Don''t know when they started, they discovered something very outrageous. In the land of Liangchuan. Those strong cave houses and secret realms, no matter which clan originally belonged to. As long as they can find the entrance, they have a high probability of benefiting from it, and the chance of encountering danger is quite small. Some people even strayed into the forbidden area of ??other ethnic groups, and they got shocked and stabilized. They are a bit familiar with this situation, which is very similar to the situation in Barbaric Domain. Many old people who talk about God and God said that this is the destiny! In this case, it''s like the innocent girl has stretched her long legs and raised her fingers. Who can resist the temptation. When the Barbaric Domain has been almost developed, such a large treasure land, naturally capable people will not leave willingly. At this time, Chu He''s retreat had reached the final moment. The golden body of Faxiang is about to break through to the sixth level. The flames surrounding him also burned even harder. His figure, which was still looming, has now been completely covered. ... ... Deep in the Eastern Cang Territory! In the forbidden sacred mountain of the pig hyena clan. Rumble! More and more auspicious clouds from the heaven and the earth condensed, and bursts of vitality continued to rush into the forbidden ground, filling the bottomless hole inside. And outside the forbidden area, a group of strong men of the pig and hyena clan became more and more excited and nervous. Looking at the current situation, the first ancestor has reached the last moment. Success and failure will be revealed soon. Even with their power, they are still nervous and even their breathing has stopped! The breath on them fluctuates. The success and failure of the first ancestor had too much influence, and it was related to the clan fortune of the entire pig and hyena clan. It succeeded. Their entire clan of pigs and hyenas ascended to heaven, overwhelming the Eastern Cang Territory, and dominating the 10,000 clan. Failed. They are pigs and hyenas, and the road ahead will be dim. Not to mention the black hand who secretly shot them. In the Ten Thousand Races Council that is coming soon, I am afraid that the position of the rotating leader will be lost and the dust will fall. You know, the failure of the impact on the realm is terrible! It''s not just a word of failure. As the pig just broke through, the movement became bigger and bigger. The strong of the pig hyena clan can no longer completely cover up those visions. There are some powerful existences of other races, they noticed the abnormality, came to peep in secret, and were ready to move. The pig hyena clan opened the guardian formation to guard against malicious outsiders. "That pig is about to break through! It''s too fast!" "Such talent really makes the old man jealous." "Huh! Maybe it will fall directly, but not necessarily!" The beings who were observing secretly were communicating with each other. They looked at the forbidden area of ??the pig hyena clan shrouded by the formation, and the light that penetrated the void was full of complexity. Dao Jing! That''s what they yearn for, and after suffering, they have no idea how many years of a realm! It is too difficult to break through this state! Even more than the sum of the difficulty of all previous realms. But now, a younger generation tries to break through before them. Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, it is considered to be a sling them! You know, they even exist in them, and their longevity is about to end! But it''s still scratching on the edge, unable to even try. This gap is too obvious. There is even existence, the light penetrating through the eyes is red! It seems that if there is a chance, it wants to make the pig Gang a little more difficult. Nothing else! Pure jealousy to the point of cracking! Its lifespan is about to dry up, even if it is a strong man, its heart will inevitably begin to twist. And even more gloomy. Just when the red light in the dark place became stronger and stronger, and it was almost sticking to the pigeon clan guardian array. boom! With a blast, the pig and hyena clan''s guardian formation was directly broken, and a powerful force rushed to the sky. The auspicious clouds that lay around the forbidden area of ??the pig hyena clan, rolled and condensed, turned into a colorful divine cloud and fell down, covering the entire pig hyena clan and benefiting their entire clan. Even the forbidden area of ??the entire pig hyena clan suddenly added a layer of depth, with a different charm. "this is!" "The Land of Dao Yun was born!" "It succeededWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! The red light that was almost sticking to the pig and hyena clan guardian array shrank suddenly, the space swayed, and a black afterimage shattered in it. Chapter 172： : Weakness "Humph!" With a cold snort, the forbidden land of the pig hyena clan exploded between the heaven and the earth. Like the dissatisfaction of the gods and demons. Let all the existence in the dark tremble! boom! After a roar in the distance, a sad scream followed. An alien with nine great sages with a fish head and a stature like an ox, but with wings and nine tails, fell from the void in a distant place. With a nine-foot iron rake nailed to its back, it smashed into his cervical spine deeply, and it dug a huge hole. As it fell, a drop of blood fell like rain. The Great Sage of the alien race did not die, his vitality was still tyrannical. But at this moment, it was suppressed by a rake that appeared from the void and could not move. Can only issue unwilling roars and screams! Drops of blood flowed out uncontrollably. Then it passed by its life. Even if the great sage can achieve blood exhaustion, the vitality still exists. But at this moment, the rake above its cervical spine is fatal. There is also the open wound with the will left by the Dao Realm powerhouse. If it does not disperse, wait until the blood dries up, which is when it dies. The existence of other dark places, watching its miserable state, made a heart jump, and at the same time rejoiced. Fortunately, I didn''t put the evil thoughts in my heart into action, otherwise I would die! The fate now must be the same as that of the alien. Dao realm is too strong! It was just that Zhu Gang, who had just stepped into this realm, suppressed a Nine Great Sage that was comparable to it before with a single blow. That kind of ease. It''s like just squeezing an ant to death at random. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] Just one step difference is two different levels of concepts. The horror is beyond imagination. Under the horrified watch of all aliens. A black hair stands upright on its head, a set of black silk armor is on its body, and a thick and strong pig hyena stepped out of the forbidden ground. The auspicious clouds falling from the sky surrounded it, and the sky and the earth shook and resonated. This is the Dao Yun that has just broken through its cultivation base and has not yet been able to consolidate. All the pigs of the pig and hyena clan held high, looking up at it, and cheering loudly. Their first ancestors really broke through! This is the beginning of the glory of the pig hyena clan. Has the existence of the first ancestor. At this moment, their pig and hyena clan will be the top clan in the Eastern Cang Territory. Can participate in formulating the rules of the Eastern Cang Territory and occupy the real core place. The true glory of their pig family is about to begin. The curtain opened. "First Ancestor, something happened!" After the passion, a strong man from the pig clan reported to Zhu Gang. This is also a very important thing. Those trapped companions of the ethnic group, there is also the hatred of the fallen. Just let the first ancestor go to Liwei. Use the lives of the entire clan behind the scenes to declare the strength of the pig hyena clan. Let the creatures of the Eastern Cang Territory see the power of Dao Realm. "How dare to deceive my race like this!" Just after leaving the customs, the originally refreshing pig just came out and heard such a thing, and instantly became angry! This is a majestic challenge to it. He was slapped in the face after leaving the customs. This is definitely intolerable! Need to fight back harder. The kind of direct hammer explosion. "Being able to kill and suppress several of my clan''s Holy Venerable Realm, it seems that the strength of the group that shot is not weak! Maybe it is the old rivals of those clan!" "This is just right, use their blood to let other races in the Eastern Cang Territory see what a real powerhouse is!" "Their heads will hang high on the walls of our race!" The pig just said, slowly. It is very confident. Only by stepping into the realm can you truly understand the power of this realm. At this moment, it has completely ignored the former opponents. In Zhu Gang''s eyes, they are all ants. Holding the natal orb of the trapped great saint in the group. The pig just glanced, and then moved his palm, hoeing down a few times, slicing the suppressed alien to death, and then carrying the **** nail rake and heading in one direction. "Publish congratulatory stickers, inviting all sixth-rank upper ethnic groups to congratulate the first ancestor!" "Just use that one to treat guests!" The common saint ancestor of the pig-hyena clan volleyed in the air, pointing at a distant place, was killed by a nail rake, the blood was still flowing, the foreign race, domineering way. Its eyes swept around! The nine-fold aliens of the Holy Venerable who just showed their figure and congratulated the pig just bowed their heads. At this moment, the common ancestor of the pig hyena clan standing above the void, the pig bears the highest light. In one word, let several nine-fold saints bow their heads. This is the power of the Daojing ethnic group. A message quickly spread from the main lines of the various ethnic groups in the center of the Eastern Cang Territory. "The pigs of the pig and hyena clan have just successfully broken through!" "After exiting the customs, kill a Nine Great Sage of the Consumer Clan with one blow!" ... This news caused all ethnic groups to shake. Many ethnic groups began to release food related to pigs. Some people who have resentment with the pig hyena clan feel panic. The pig just broke the border, which means that many things have to be changed. This is the power of the strong. It has already shaken the world before it takes a shot! Human environment! Conference hall. No matter if it is the saint or the great saint, the look at this moment is not optimistic, and the atmosphere is extremely dense. In the past, just as the rotating leader, the pig hyena clan with the nine-fold holy lord, there was no way to force the human clan. If it hadnt been for other groups of rotating leaders to check and balance the pigs and hyenas, the human races that once had grievances with them would have long been unable to hold it! But now with the pig just breaking through. The other rotating leader groups that can check and balance the pig and hyena clan may not be able to protect themselves now. As the pigs just broke the border, the current pig hyena clan has surpassed the ten thousand clan alliance and is one of the groups that make rules. With the hostility they showed, as well as the cautious energy. Terran will be settled! This time the crisis is even greater! That is malice from Dao Zun. This kind of existence is no longer a function of any strategy! Just a pig can suppress the human race, it''s no joke. Although they never faced the aisle. However, it was evident from the difficulty of breaking the boundary, and the fact that the pig just hit randomly and killed the nine major sacred towns of the consumer clan. "What should I do now! Evacuate directly?" There was a sigh, tired. In recent years, the bad things of Human Race have been one after another. Finally, it was temporarily stable, and now there is such bad news again. "withdraw?" A saint shook his head and said helplessly, "This is not facing the alliances of those tribes. At that time, we can barely deal with it, and we can also draw out the strength to arrange a retreat, but the pig and hyena clan with the existence of the Dao Venerable will not be Give us this chance!" Silence Everyone knows that this is a fact. Facing a higher level of the strong, the weak are so powerless. The huge gap in strength cannot be filled with blood and will. The crushing of quality is far more terrifying than the encirclement and suppression of the quantitative level. "in fact!" "Perhaps, there is still a bit of life!" "I''m going to determine one thing!" An old man with a white beard hesitated and spoke. "vitality?" "Ye Zun, come and listen!" Everyone''s eyes were cast on Ye Zun. Chapter 173： : Good thing "Thirty years ago, I took the younger generation of my family and walked in the world to experience the breakthrough. During this period, I met a senior human race!" "I suspect that he is a powerhouse of Dao Zun realm!" "Maybe you can try to invite his old man to come forward, even if it''s just to show off his breath, when I know that there is a strong Taoist in my human race, I think the pig and hyena clan will not be embarrassed with us!" In the meeting hall. Ye Zun''s white beard fluttered. He spoke under everyone''s gaze. "Why have you never said this before!" Great Sage Kong Ming cast a puzzled look at Ye Zun. "Ugh!" "The senior has a quiet temperament. When I left, his junior specially reminded me that if it is not necessary, not too many people should know the existence of senior, so as not to disturb his purity!" Ye Zun shook his head helplessly. Great Sage Kongming nodded, and finally stretched out a little between his melancholy brows. There is hope, even if it is only a trace, it is also great! The other sages also showed light in their eyes. "Since Senior Xijing, we won''t bother! So as not to get bored, Ye Zun, please take a trip!" As a strong man who has broken through to the realm. Zhu Gang is very fast. Follow the guidance of the traces of the trapped descendants'' natal pearls. It soon came to Liangchuan. Looking at this, compared with the center of the Eastern Cang Territory, it looked barren and barren. Zhu Gang looked puzzled. "Why is it in this place?" It originally thought that it was one of the few groups it used to deal with before. It can be seen that the current situation is a bit different. It swept through the consciousness, and found nothing special about this place! Luck is not gathered, vitality is thin. Compared with the central area of ??the Eastern Cang Territory, even the secret realms of the caves here are no better than the most common areas in the central area. In this kind of place, the vitality gathered from it, Zhu Gang was disgusted with it, and directly refused. These vitality are simply not worthy of it! "It doesn''t matter! No matter who it is, dare to attack my pig hyenas! Only death!" The pig hyena swept around, then retracted his gaze, and moved on. "Human race?" As it approached Chu Bridge, it glanced down at the people coming and going, and the special bridge. But it was just a sweep, and didn''t stop, just passed! The people below did not find it either. The pig hyena soon came to the territory of the Xia clan. "Weird!" Here it stopped. I noticed something wrong! "Roar!" The pig hyena''s body is tall, facing the territory of the Xia clan, suddenly let out a loud roar. The terrifying roar turned into substance, like a circle of waves, twisting the space, and rushing into the Xia territory. "How can it be?" The pig Gang who roared aloud, watching the terrifying sound enter, but like running water into the wetland, did not bring out any movement, as if it had never appeared before! With that full roar, it was confident that it could shock the Lord to death, but after entering, it did not even make a slight movement. It swept across it at a glance, and saw those who came and went, without showing any abnormality. "What kind of formation is this?" "It should be arranged by Dao Zun!" Pig hyena makes a guess! If it is other time, it encounters existence at the same level, it should leave! It''s boring to fight. But now, it is here to take the younger generation back! Naturally can''t just leave like this! "Friends! Can you come out and see you!" The pig hyena said loudly. Seeing this formation, it has now changed its mind and no longer has the intention of extermination. Instead, I want to choose peace talks and just bring back a few younger generations. I will hate this thing when it becomes stronger in the future. however. Zhu Gang shouted again and again, but there was no movement inside, no response at all! "Could it be that this formation is just a legacy of the ancestors inside, or that Daoist is not good at fighting and dare not come out to meet me?" Shouting without aggression for a long time. No one inside responded to it. Many people on the side were alarmed, gathered together and looked at it from a distance. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you! Humph! The ignored pig just gave a cold snort, and then his body suddenly became thick and stretched out between the sky and the earth, covering the sky and the sun. Outside the territory of the Xia clan, a shadow was instantly enveloped. this moment. day. blacken! Such a big movement naturally shocked many people! The people in the border city of the Xia nationality looked up in shock. In the post, a few fast horses were led out, and a group of warriors lashed hard, pinched their horses, and headed towards Lin County, preparing to report the incident. They can''t feel the shadow even though it breathes. But looking at the formation, it is absolutely extraordinary! This could be a catastrophe. The pig just took out the enlarged nail rake, and attacked from the air. It smashed into the space of the Xia clan''s territory. In the banging sound, it seemed violent. Let the entire barbaric domain, except for the territory of the Xia clan, shake. If it hadn''t been for Chu He''s slight modification, this moment would definitely be a broken world. Everyone in the borderland looked up. At first, he was shocked, and he sucked in a cold breath. It feels scary! The figure and the formation, although I can''t feel it, I still feel horrified just by looking at it. However, after watching it for a long time, that''s it. After all, they couldn''t feel the terrifying aura on Zhu Gang''s body. Therefore, after being shocked and numb, the feeling in the heart becomes weaker and weaker. After most of the day. Gradually someone moved out the wine, vegetables, and melons and fruits. They were drinking and eating in the open air. They looked up at the sky-shielding figure amidst the sound of discussion. Just like mining, they dig down to the air. ! In any case, they can''t solve this situation. No matter how nervous they are, it''s useless. It''s better to relax. Wait until the strong in the clan comes! Looking at the performance of those people, Zhu Gang felt very angry! But it doesn''t mean to stop, on the contrary, the more you dig, the more powerful it becomes. Because judging from the current situation, this place should be what it guessed, belonging to a Daoist who is good at formations, a legacy to the younger generation. The younger generations of the pig and hyena clan must have not seen the abnormality here, and accidentally fell into it. After guessing this, it is already incidental in its heart to save the younger generation at this time! Its main idea now is to hunt for treasure. The legacy of a Taoist priest makes him excited just thinking about it. It is a new breakthrough. Compared to the other Dao Venerables in the Eastern Cang Territory, they have no background! The road ahead is also more confusing But if you can get the legacy of an old Taoist priest, it will instantly become lavish. "Sure enough! No wonder those guys are jealous of me! The practice goes smoothly, and the treasures continue to be found. As soon as this breakthrough occurs, good things will come to the door!" Think about the experience since entering the path of cultivation. Zhu Gang felt that he should be jealous. Flying all the way, good things continue. Now, he has broken through to the realm of Dao Zun. Luck hasn''t weakened yet, and it feels stronger! It just broke through! Just encountered such a good thing. "This may be the real luck!" Chapter 174： : Not a good feast Zhu Gang, conscious of the opportunity, waved his nails vigorously. Even under its attack, the Great Array did not feel any change in a short time. It didn''t make it feel anxious and decadent. As long as Ding Rake Wu is good, it can''t be broken without a big formation! It understands this very well. It''s normal for the big formation laid by the Dao Venerable to be stronger! It is really weird if it can be broken easily. This is impossible. Even if you have a chance, you have to work hard to get it! You know, when it was still weak, it had a chance to demolish the cave of a fallen emperor, but it took five years. At that time, Zhu Gang was overwhelmed! Now that it encounters the legacy of the powerful Daoist, even if it takes a hundred years, it is willing! It even thought it out! If you don''t break through this formation in a short time, you will go back and bring all the descendants of the race over. Occupy this entire area and seal it off. So as not to have news leaked, attract the attention of other Dao realm groups in the Eastern Cang Territory. It does not worry about the problem of not being broken. You know, it is also a Taoist state. And this big formation is only arranged by other Dao realms, and now there is no Dao realm to control it personally. That is a dead thing, facing low-level ones, it may be very strong. But in the face of a strong man like it, it will be broken sooner or later. Even if it is consumed, it can drain the power inside! Zhu Gang has this confidence. after all. For this kind of thing, it is still very experienced! ... "Success!" "The sixth layer of the golden body of the law!" In the library! Chu He opened his eyes. The divine flame purple fire that rose up and wrapped around his body slowly retreated to the center of the lotus platform. Compared with the time before Chu River retreat, Zi Huo was thinner. But it was still burning steadily, and after assisting Chu He to break through, the power in it still remained. Even after Chu He''s body left, the consumption was reduced, and it could slowly recover. This is a reusable treasure. Chu He got up and put away the lotus platform. The burden on the ground flew up and returned to him. "It''s great, as soon as the barrier is cleared, a gift will come to the door!" Chu He looked up. Look at the pig that is swinging the rake hard. There was a smile on his face. After breaking through the retreat, another surprise came to the door. The soul that had been tempered over and over again gave out a sense of pleasure! Fortunately, he was awake for a moment when the pig first arrived. Disperse the counterattack power of the ancient forbidden land! Otherwise, this pig is probably gone now! That''s a pity! The first realm of Dao Venerable, and it is the kind that has just broken through and can definitely be captured alive, but it can''t be met. Chu He retracted his gaze, and did not rush over. Instead, I counted the gains of these years in my head. Scan the various treasures inside. It''s quite satisfactory, there are no hot styles, but nothing too bad! Chu He stretched out a lazy waist, his body creaked, blasting loudly. He opened the door of the library. Outside, the little **** ignored the dissatisfaction of the willow tree and lay on it for a while and had a lot of fun. Seeing Chu River, it jumped down, waving its claws and hugging its legs! His head was about to arch over Chu He''s legs. Chu He directly pressed its head and gave a handful of royal dog food to send away. Then came under the willow tree. Take out the teapot and cups. Heat the tea in the palm of your hand, pour it into the teacup, and let the heat rise. After the return of that familiar feeling. The status appears. A golden phantom walked out of Chu He, holding a golden net, stepped out in one step, and disappeared. "Ok?" Already thinking of stopping first, formulating a 100-year plan, and going back to pull the group over to prepare for a long-lasting fight, Zhu Gang suddenly felt his heart beat. It stopped immediately. At the same time, the body did not hesitate and retreated all the way. "Who, come out?" The pig just made a sound. The gaze and consciousness were swept around repeatedly, and it looked startled and uncertain. Is it wrong! The Taoist priest in this place didn''t leave? Although there was only a moment of wrong feeling. But as a powerful Daoist, it is absolutely impossible for it to be alert in its heart. "Friends of Taoism, since it''s out! Please show up!" "Why hide in hiding? If you have any words, let''s say it to your face." "I''m here only for the juniors of the clan. As long as you let go of the pigs, we will eliminate our grievances!" All the aura on Zhu Gang''s body condensed, and the rhyme that stirred the sky''s wind and cloud also converged back, and the rake hovered across the sky, ready to explode at any time. It concentrated on the spot, waiting quietly for a moment. Nothing happened. Only a group of ants in the big formation looked at it stupidly. It''s like watching a fool fighting against the air! The enemy did not appear. However, Zhu Gang felt irritable inexplicably. Exist as a Daoist. Today''s top powerhouse in the Eastern Cang Territory, having this feeling in itself represents abnormality. Even when it used to be the Ninth Level of the Lord, it would not have this kind of irritability when faced with a hostile alien race of the same level. On the contrary, he will be excited and passionate, become manic and high-spirited! It is very combative! "Go back and consolidate it first!" The pig just made a decision. Since there is a sense of anxiety, it must be the first to slip. Things about juniors can be put aside later. Zhu Gang''s body shrank and began to slowly move back in the void. The border of the Xia nationality. Everyone held their breath. As Zhu Gang''s body shrank, they saw that in the sky, there was a golden net falling from the sky and hooded towards it. As soon as the pig noticed it, his body suddenly exploded as he raised his head. It''s like a volcano that has been stored for a long time, being directly detonated. The violent power has not dispersed yet, and the sound of terror spread like a singularity that has exploded. however! At this moment, the pig Gang with his head raised, his eyes were filled with a piece of gold, and the rotating golden halo seemed to have taken it into another world. Inside, a golden majestic figure smiled at it. In the soul of Zhu Gang, an extremely dangerous sense of terror was born, almost asphyxiated! Just a glance at each other, the outcome is already clear! "welcome!" Zhu Gang''s body that was about to explode froze, like a ball that vented its breath, and the spreading horror aura was also like being pinched by an invisible palm, without causing too much waves. The giant golden net fell, enveloping its body, and a giant golden palm followed, slapped countless times against the huge pig head of Zhu Gang. With each palm falling, Zhu Gang''s body had to shrink a circle, and at the same time there was a layer of golden light, with complex lines penetrating into his body. The palm shadows fell one after another, and the golden lines penetrated into Zhu Gang''s body layer by layer until his body returned to its normal size. The giant palm stopped and pulled the fishing net toward the territory of the Xia clan. Meng Yi and a group of Xia ancestors who came on horseback looked at the vaguely distant golden figure in the sky, with awe. The stronger the strength, the better understand the horror of that senior! Unfathomable! When they were in the realm of kings before, they thought that the senior was just an old-style emperor, how ridiculous. "Quick! Quick!" Ye Zun''s white beard was floating in the void, and it kept urging in its heart and headed towards Ryokawa with all its strength. The invitation of the pig hyena clan has been posted, and he must arrive before the banquet begins to invite senior out. He understands! That banquet was when the pig and hyena clan was liquidated! It was not a good feast. . Chapter 175： : Blood Fierce Ye Zun rushed all the way from the hinterland of the Eastern Cang Territory to the remote Liangchuan. He hurried with all his strength. Explode the potential to the limit. But the Eastern Cang Territory is too large, and along the way, some minor troubles continue. Even if he was a strong master, it took almost half a month before he finally arrived at Liangchuan. He was anxious. The date for the invitation of the pig hyena clan has already arrived! The banquet is about to begin! If it''s too late, I''m afraid it will be a river of blood when I go back! Flying over from Chu Bridge, all the way to the outside of the Xia territory. He already knew the rules, although he was anxious, he still flew down. Came to the inn next to him, dropped a treasure, and then brought out a horse that looked the most beautiful. A little majesty exuded from his body, so that the guy inside didn''t dare to stop it for a while! "Drive! Drive! Drive!" He turned on his horse, used his hand as a whip, opened his bow from left to right, slapped both hands on the flattery, and screamed anxiously in his mouth! As the white steed ran, his mouth was neighing, and his hooves were raised very high. If it were an ordinary person, he would have to be thrown off immediately. It hurts to be photographed! That slap is a bit cruel! ... ... Lin House. In the town magic tower. Second floor. Under the crowd of beasts. Chu He was constantly playing around on the pig that he had caught. When he went to the Eastern Cang Territory before, he already had an idea when he saw the thick layers of blood evil spirit above. But unfortunately, he had no generals available before! Those guys are too weak! Can''t bear that great opportunity. So I gave up! But I didn''t expect that after a retreat, there would be a pig from the Taoist realm who took the initiative to send it to the door. It just happens to be used. This opportunity is cheaper! This pig also has a deep blessing, knowing that there are benefits here, and he will come after smelling it! This past two months. Chu He painted and arranged the formation on Zhu Gang, and it was about to be completed soon! When the time comes, you can take it and inhale the fierce blood over the Eastern Cang Territory. While giving the pig a chance. It can be considered as a brilliant universe for thousands of creatures. Let the heaven and the earth return to clearness. Under Chu He. The pig just breathed heavily from time to time, which was the only thing it could do. All other resistances and rants could not be done. A pressure from the soul level, as well as the layers of bans in the body, made it unable to use any power. At this moment, its freedom has been lost! "Can''t figure it out!" "why?" Has been arrested for half a month! Zhu Gang''s mood is still in confusion. That deep sense of sorrow persists for a long time. It can''t figure it out! It is the same Dao realm, why would it be dropped in seconds and still be captured alive! Even if there is a slight resistance, there is no chance. Just looking down, it lost the power to resist. so horrible! The scene from half a month ago, that scene of facing each other, kept repeating in its mind. That terrible glance was like a cruel dream. It just broke through the Dao Realm, it should be the most proud of the pigs. But just came out, just wanted to find a junior, and became prey. The bright pig life was crushed by a glance! Who can think of this, and can think of it! You know, Dao Realm is the strongest combat power in the Eastern Cang Territory. The top of the food chain! When leaving the customs, in the body, that powerful and invincible sense of power! Once let its confidence soar! but! right now. "What about my luck? Impossible!" "It makes no sense!" Zhu Gang raised his gaze blankly. Memories of Zhusheng, along the way, it was so lucky and smooth. There is no shortage of opportunities, and there are no obstacles to breaking through. Have made countless creatures envy and jealous. But now, just when it reaches its peak! It was caught! This kind of blow was too big, even Zhu Gang, who had already reached Dao Realm, couldn''t bear it. The heart is cracked! This is a direct drop from the peak to the bottom of the valley, and it was just when it reached its peak. That kind of blow is beyond words. Look at the beast that casts pitying glances at it. The pig just got more painful, and there was a trace of hostility! A group of ants dare to look at it like this! What a shame! Just now. "Done!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. Then he packed the pig, and stepped forward, carrying it out of the town magic tower, and heading to the Eastern Cang Territory. "These blood evil spirits are even stronger!" Chu He looked up at the sky. Compared with before his retreat, the blood evil spirit in the sky has once again risen to a level. This is only three years later. Not long. One can imagine how dangerous the struggle in the Eastern Cang Territory has been these years. Chu He felt that those fierce auras could already affect the creatures under the emperor! The mind of the practitioner is disturbed. Let their hostility be heavier, perhaps something that can be tolerated in ordinary times can also become a **** confrontation. Life and death scenes are more likely to happen. In the past, most of the creatures only fought for profit, but now it may only be because of face. "It depends on the situation, this should be whose handwriting!" Chu He felt his chin and thought! "The creatures that can do this kind of thing must have the strength. Dao Zun started. The most important thing is that its cultivation must also be related to these blood evil spirits. It should be evil!" "If you put it into the Devil''s Suppression Tower, the luck should explode directly, and it''s possible to go straight to the sky!" After Chu He analyzed the wave, his expression moved. I feel a little looking forward to it. He likes this kind of monster very much. But looking forward to it. Chu He didn''t even want to go into the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory to look for it. The situation there is still unknown. It is also the home court of other creatures, and he can''t take risks by himself. There is no crisis that has forced him to take that step yet It''s good for him to stay in the Xia territory. This is his home court. Slowly practice and make progress, and when you are fine, you are comfortable fishing. ... "Little King, where''s Uncle Xiao Chu?" Lin Teng brought Ye Zun who had found him to the library. It was discovered that Chu He was not there. "I don''t know! Master is out!" Xiao Wangba shook his head and pointed to the sky. "This, how can this be good!" Ye Zun was very anxious. The banquet of the pig hyena clan is about to begin! There is no time! "Old Ye, what trouble did you encounter?" Lin Teng asked aloud. Ye Lao eagerly asked him to introduce him before, and the eagerness made Lin Teng unable to ask the reason. "Something has happened! The pig hyena clan in the Eastern Cang Territory, that is, the five-fold demon pig clan of the Holy Venerable at the wedding between you and Zi Yan, there are strong ones breaking the boundary." "They have old grievances with our human race. After breaking the border, they will definitely find trouble. I am afraid that there will be an extermination at that time, so I want to ask seniors to deter them!" I want to announce that [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! Ye Lao said anxiously. "Pigs? A few days ago, there seemed to be a fat pig that stretched out and covered the sky to make trouble! Then it was cleaned up!" Lin Teng''s heart moved, thinking of the scene he saw a few days ago. The huge shadow that tossed outside the territory of the Xia clan, isn''t it just a pig after shrinking! "That is?" Suddenly, Ye Lao, who was anxious to get angry, stared at the rake reflecting the deep luster under the willow tree. "what did you just say?" He suddenly turned his head to look at Lin Teng. Chapter 176： :disturb "A few days ago, there seemed to be a fat pig that stretched out and could cover the sky to make trouble! Then it was cleaned up!" "It should be the strongest of the pig hyena clan." "It''s weird, how come these pigs like to trouble our human race!" Lin Teng said again. He still didn''t understand why Ye Lao was suddenly so excited. After confirming again. Ye Lao''s white beard fluttered in the wind. He came to the rake and observed it carefully. "That''s right!" "This is the holy artifact of the pig hyena clan, the tool of fame for that old pig." "The weapons of the entire pig and hyena clan are made by imitating this nail rake, but they only have its shape and cannot imitate this nail rake." Ye Lao muttered to himself. He was quite familiar with this nail rake, after all, before that old pig became a great saint, the two sides had a fight. Thinking of Ye Lao, I feel ashamed, with a hint of sourness! As the existence of the same period, even if he was a little older, the pig had already flew up, and now it is even a Taoist priest! But he is still spinning around in the fourfold of the Lord. Excluding other things, that pig is indeed gifted! Makes people jealous. "If it really is that pig...!" Ye Lao pulled his beard, harder and harder. He felt a sense of suffocation in his mind. That pig has already become a Taoist priest! The top powerhouse in the Eastern Cang Territory. It is now possible to suppress the existence of ten thousand races. For the pig hyena clan, Ye Lao''s biggest illusion is that Senior is really a powerful Taoist, which can make them scrupulous. The two sides can live in peace. Unexpectedly, now I found that the pig seemed to be gone! It was cleaned up by seniors! So, what a terrifying predecessor. How deep is the realm. It is simply unimaginable. After all, he doesn''t know much about the Taoist strong. He didn''t know the division of levels and the gap in combat power! Human Race has no Dao Sovereign, and there is no record of this aspect, it can only rely on his imagination. "Old Ye, let''s go find it elsewhere!" "Don''t worry too much!" Lin Teng looked at Ye Lao, whose body was trembling, his beard was torn apart in excitement, and he spoke. "No, no need!" Ye Lao took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, put the torn white beard on his body, and shook his head. "The matter may have been resolved! It''s better not to disturb Senior''s cleanliness." "God bless my clan!" "This blood evil spirit is so fierce!" Chu He couldn''t help but sigh as he watched the evil blood qi pouring down from the sky and pouring into Zhu Gang''s body like a cloud of blood. "This is a good harvest!" Then a smile appeared on his face. The harvest this time can enable the Suppression Tower to be activated once. The quality is guaranteed for the next sign-in! "Come on, meeting me is the biggest chance of your life, I will give you a meal later!" Chu He patted Zhu Gang''s head to encourage him. Humph! Humph! Zhu Gang''s nostrils were spraying blood, his mouth opened, revealing the fangs of different levels, and he grinned at Chu He. Its pig eyes were red, and the inside was filled with violence, and the killing intent was almost overflowing. The blood evil spirit entered the body, and it had a great impact on its strength. Of course, the most important thing is that it does not want to endure. If it wasn''t tied, it really wanted to rush to take Chu He a bite. The kind that bites against the head. Swallow in one bite. Straight to the end. Not even the roots. Chu He was also not angry. He even took out a bottle of refreshing fluid and poured it into the pig''s mouth that just opened. These beasts are like this! I just joined in and I haven''t realized his goodness yet, so it''s normal to look dishonest! As long as he is kind enough. After staying with him for a long time and knowing that he is good, you will gradually be influenced. He is familiar with the process. And so far, it has been very successful. "what!" After a while. Suddenly, Chu He''s expression changed, and a large swath of blood was introduced into Zhu Gang''s body. Chu He felt a red bloodstone flashing out above the sky. His eyes condensed, and the deep light in his eyes reflected and compressed the sky on it. He saw a large scarlet net flickering, looming in the void. The gleaming blood-colored gem is like a thing that anchors a node, that is, it makes the blood between the heaven and the earth fierce, not melted in the heaven and the earth, and not scattered. And it seems to have a willpower. Chu He retracted his gaze, and then patted Zhu Gang''s head. The **** evil spirit that came back from the sky was instantly cut off, and everything returned to normal. After a while, the gleaming blood stone above the sky disappeared, and the blood web was hidden in the void. Snapped! Chu He hit Zhu Gang''s head again, and the blood evil spirit in the sky once again turned into a cloud of blood and poured down. This time it was even shorter, and the twinkling bloodstone appeared again, and Chu He, who had been paying attention, slapped Zhu Gang on the head again, and the inverted blood cloud was cut off and returned to normal again. When the bloodstone disappeared, he took another shot. So repeatedly. "Ok?" Far away, in a gloomy abyss cavern, wisps of fierce blood almost turned into substance and fluttered in it like a dragon and a snake. There are even various noises roaring in it. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm All kinds of sounds are mixed and resounding, like a group of demons dancing. That kind of harsh sound, if it is an ordinary creature, as long as it is heard, it will have to go crazy, and even burst its soul. In the depths of the abyss, a huge beast occupies, and under its body, there is a river of blood condensed by the fierce blood of the evil spirits, tumbling like magma. Around the blood river, there were blood-colored flowers tightly closed, and something seemed to be gestating inside. When the pig just absorbed the blood evil spirit and caused the scarlet gemstone to flicker, the eyelids of the behemoth that seemed to be sleeping trembled slightly. Then it seemed to feel no movement again, its eyelids were soothed, and it continued to fall asleep, then trembled again after a while, then returned to normal, and so on until a certain moment! brush! A huge, **** eyeball that looked like a lantern suddenly opened. In an instant, everything in the entire abyss came to a standstill. It seems that I can''t even feel the flow of time! Everything was gone, even the slightest movement. Even in this abyss, the strong smell of violence has disappeared! The blood-colored eyes of the giant beast lifted up and looked far away. "Ok?" Chu He raised his head and looked at the blood-colored gems that hadn''t dispersed for a long time this time. Chu He converged the voices of himself and Zhu Gang more thoroughly. He sat cross-legged, took out a plate of fruits, and ate slowly. He didn''t even move when the scarlet gem disappeared again. Chu He felt that it should be the black hand who had alarmed the dark place now. Now the pig has just absorbed it, so you can take it back and use it before coming out to continue. You can''t squeeze the wool too hard at one time, and it will run out of water. Chapter 177： :wait In the town magic tower. the third floor. At this time, Zhu Gang had been placed in the thunder prison by Chu He. A chain under the thunderball locked its fully expanded body. Chu He has lifted its ban. After all, the next test still requires his strength. So at this moment, the pig just struggled very happily. This was the first time it was able to use its strength after being caught, and its strength burst out, which was terrifying, and the **** evil spirit in its body made it more irritable. Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, can change the source books for all \\mi\\miread\\\\! The huge struggling force directly shook the iron chain that locked it, like a pimp, shrinking and shaking continuously. This is the first time on the third floor. You must know that no matter the monsters or the beasts that came up to experience life occasionally, they were locked by the chains on the third floor and could not move. But Zhu Gang has been able to resist slightly. And its roaring sound, it set off a thunderstorm in the thunder prison world. The sound reverberates and lasts forever! If those demons and beasts are pure little girls, let the thunderball be lighter and feel sorry. Then Zhu Gang is a slutty little enchanting. and so! Zizi! Thunderball as a **** is excited! Was aroused interest. No more pity. The thunder and lightning brewing on Zhu Gang''s head flickered and roared sharply, swelling, and then collided with two lightning **** nearby. The **** man calls his friends and friends, three in one. then. In the world of thunder prison, a bright light flashed by. After a bang, a thick and strong thunder pillar struck Zhu Gang on top of his head. Zizi. Zhu Gang, who was shaking and struggling, stiffened, and a crackling sound resounded, and then amidst the strange noises, Zhu Gang''s entire body flickered. Afterwards, its body trembled violently, and plumes of black smoke came out from everywhere. Zizi! Above, the thunderball flickered and collided again. As soon as the pig raised his head, his **** violent eyes became more mad. It is not the same! It is indeed very powerful in the realm of Dao Venerable, even if it is the pillar of thunder and lightning in its strengthened state, it still has not reached the level of pain that it can''t take care of itself with a single blow. Roar! After a roar, the struggle continued and became more intense. On the shore, the sky demon Hayong opened his eyes and looked at the pig dancing wildly under the thunder and lightning. That crazy energy. The violent aura, even if it is blocked by a layer of power on the edge of the Thunder Prison, can still be felt with the eyes. That kind of tyrannical aura has turned into substance. "Dao Zun!" "Definitely Dao Zun!" The sky demon Hayong looked at Chu He, more frightened and desperate. The existence that can capture Dao Zun, its demon life will be even darker, and there will be no way to see it. At this moment, it doubted. Even if the Heavenly Demon Dao Sovereign descends in the future, I''m afraid it will have to be brought into it. In the past, it was also looking forward to the arrival of the Heavenly Demon Dao Sovereign, and killing this human being. At that time, even if it might be slapped to death, it would recognize it! But now. I witnessed the existence of Dao Zun with my own eyes, and fell to the same fate as it. It dare not think about it! Even the existence of Dao Zun was captured alive, which really made it unimaginable. Who else can sanction this human being. And the **** mouse on the side. He raised his head and looked at the terrifying figure struggling under the thunder light dumbly. Then he lowered his head and looked at the pile of magic-filled treasures in his hand that had just been rewarded. Suddenly had a bad feeling. These things just don''t feel good anymore! Separate! It struggled to swallow a strange treasure that had just been stuffed into its mouth. Turning his eyes, he looked at Hayong, who was sleeping until he opened his eyes again. With a silent question. The corner of Heavenly Devil Hayong''s mouth raised an ugly expression that seemed pity and bitter. Then closed his eyes, sealed the six senses, and shrank it to the corner! Click! A few treasures in the hands of the **** mouse fell to the ground and scattered. The look in the eyes of the demon Hayong understands it! After all, he is a brother for many years. "Good harvest!" Chu He''s gaze penetrated the town magic tower and looked at the place where the green smoke came out of under the willow tree. There, the green smoke once again turned into substance, and the height was nearly a hundred feet tall. The most important thing is to look at the state of this pig. It will last. This is the main thing! "The realm of Dao Zun is really awesome!" "Those blood evil spirits are also extraordinary!" "Not bad!" Chu He moved his eyes upward. Looking at the sky above Lin City, after many years, the spirit rain condensed again, the smile on his face was even more full! The **** mouse who has been watching him, used to think he smiled kindly. But this moment. It feels that the smile is more evil than ever. Deep in the Eastern Cang Territory. The pig hyena is a clan. Time passed! It''s time for the pig hyenas to post invitations. The ethnic group that received the invitation, no matter what they thought in their minds, came here with a lot of face. There were even representatives of the Dao Zun tribe who came to show their face. Even if they had an enmity with the pig hyena clan, they sent representatives with gritted teeth. After all, the invitation was given! If you come, there is hope. No, it''s dead! On the large square that was cleared by the pigs and hyenas. Representatives of all ethnic groups gathered. In the middle position, a huge corpse was being grilled under the flames. Even though the beast had already died, it still had a ferocious aura that made ordinary creatures fearful. Among the representatives of various races, there are the existence of the consuming creatures. They looked at the corpse of the senior who was about to be eaten by the various races, but in their eyes, they did not dare to show their anger. A suffocated air pressed tightly between their throats. The creatures of other races looked at the corpse that had begun to smell. Very few greedy people. Most of them were also shocked! After all That is the body of the Nine-Layered Lord! In the Eastern Cang Territory where Dao Venerable is not visible, they are the top powerhouses they can see. Some of them do not even exist at this level. The strongest of the pig hyena clan, is also the only remaining great sage of the pig hyena clan, the saint of the seventh realm. I felt the shock and fear of a group of creatures. It is very satisfied. "Just wait for the first ancestor to return." It muttered to itself. Behind it, a group of pigs carrying rakes are neatly arranged and the atmosphere is serious. Always ready. Just wait for the pig to return. Send out the loudest cheers and blessings. Congratulations for its breaking through. Congratulations for the pig hyena clan about to ascend to heaven. The other creatures below squatted on the ground, waiting patiently as well, not daring to complain. Time passed. The fragrance wafting from the middle of the square became stronger. The corpse of the ninth-layer beast of the saint has been cooked through a special flame barbecue. The shock in the hearts of some creatures, over time, dissipated a lot, inhaling the aroma, they felt like they were about to move. After all, the corpses of the nine-strength master of the saints are all useful to the creatures present! "It''s been a long time!" Beside Hyue, an ordinary sage of the pig hyena clan couldn''t help but speak. Xie He frowned. It''s been a long time indeed! It''s been a month, but the first ancestor still hasn''t returned. It feels a bit wrong. It shouldn''t be! Dao Zun''s speed, although it is not clear and has never felt before, it is terrifying to think about it! One month should be enough for the first ancestor to do a lot of things! ps: Everyone said it was uncomfortable to update separately, then I will post it tomorrow! Chapter 178： : In case The banquet of the pig hyena clan finally opened! Xihe said that the pig just has a breakthrough in cultivation and needs to retreat and consolidate for a period of time. Although there are many doubts. But at this time, no one dared to raise it. after all! Dao Venerable Realm powerhouse! Before the situation is determined. If doubts cause a catastrophe for the ethnic group, no one can afford it! On that square, the saint of the consumer who was eaten by all the creatures was the best deterrent. But this matter also planted its roots in the hearts of the souls present. There may be something wrong with Pig Gang. They didn''t think about the pig Gang, they had been captured alive or killed. After all, that is incredible. Pig Gang has broken through the Dao Zun level! Who can sack, unimaginable things. They are just speculation, maybe something went wrong with the realm just after the pig broke through. however. There are exceptions. Terran got the exact news. "Pig Gang has been killed by the town!" This is the news that Ye Zun brought back. "Does this news need to be spread?" Someone asked aloud. "Pass? Why pass?" "It''s good for us to know this! You know, the pigs and hyenas originally became a big clan because the pigs just got the position of executive leader! Without the pigs, they are even worse than our human race!" "Now that the pig has just had an accident, we know for the time being that no one will fight with us for those rich resources!" "We are fighting for some quietly, let''s not talk about it, and the pigs just don''t dare to say anything!" "I even give in!" "We hold their handles, and they will obediently obey!" "This is a chance!" "Humans are on the go!" The human sage touched his beard, his eyes flashed brightly and opened his mouth. Everyone looked at each other. It feels reasonable! Murder and set fire to the gold belt. This is indeed a good opportunity to make a fortune. The pigs and hyenas have really been fatter because of pigs. Now is a good time to kill pigs. "Don''t make a big noise about this matter! Slowly and slowly." "Let other races notice, that would be bad!" The great saint wearing a golden armor opened his mouth and exhorted. The others nodded. Express understanding. Indeed, if other races were made aware of the truth, the pigs and hyenas would be divided up directly. They would not get much benefit, and they might even get burned. Time is rushing. In an instant, twenty years passed in a flash. Chu He has also signed in at Zangshu Pavilion for 265 years. He is now 279 years old! For cultivators, time is really a matter of dazzling passing. Twenty years! quickly. In the past twenty years, Chu He has spent most of his time practicing. Only during the interval of three years, he would go out and take the pig to pick up a handful of wool. And in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, he didn''t always stay in Liangchuan, but chose several remote underground players separately. Everything is going well. Over the years, because his luck has increased to a level that can be helpful to him, he signed in and got a lot of hot money. Although his cultivation is not considered a rapid advance, he has made considerable progress. Now he has the third level of Rank 6, and is consolidated, and he will soon be able to try to break through the fourth level. At the same time, in these two decades, the entire Xia nationality has once again undergone major changes, another qualitative leap. It can basically be regarded as the rain of rain that is falling all the time. There is also the underground of the forest city, the golden dragon of Qi Luck is awakened, and the breath is constantly exhaling upward, so that when the people above are practicing, they can have a clear mind, and they can better understand and understand the confusion during cultivation. Coupled with the various treasures they have obtained over the years. With the assistance of Lingyu and Jinlong of Fortune. Allow them to accumulate the background, being quickly digested. Advance by leaps and bounds. One year! Especially the batch of Tianjiao evildoers born in Lincheng. The growth is especially fast. Those elder kings of the Xia Clan have been overtaken and surpassed by them. You must know that the older generation of kings has also received great benefits. They have participated in several great opportunities of the Xia clan. However, they were still surpassed! This is a pure qualification gap, and it becomes more obvious when resources are more abundant. Genius evildoer, digest those opportunities will be more thorough. It''s like eating. If there is only a bowl of rice on it, anyone can eat it. But if there is a table of food, open the supply, and a good appetite, you can eat several large bowls at a time. However, if you have a bad appetite, you may not be able to put it in much if you force it. This is the gap. this day. Chu He surrounded his body with lightning, and the pig who was also smoking had just let go. The rain stopped. "Thank you!" Chu He patted Zhu Gang''s head and felt its state. Found it is pretty good. At least it''s in a much better state than the previous Demon Hayong! It is strong and resistant to bombing is one reason. And over the past twenty years, it has been supplemented with **** evil spirits. Chu He poured a few bottles of elixirs into Zhu Gang''s mouth, leaving a pile of food, and then went out. He glanced around Lincheng. Lingyu is over! But the after-rhyme is especially present. Most people are still in the process of cultivation. Even Xiao Wangba is still sleeping with his body crossed. The body of the willow tree is still unfolding! With the clear air, Chu He heated a pot of tea, drank slowly, feeling leisurely. Deep in the Eastern Cang Territory. The pig hyena is a clan. In a core hall. "Terran! Terran! Bullying too much." Zhu He stood in it, violent and unwillingness filled his body, and his blood-red eyes stared at the natal pearl that belonged to Zhu Gang. Twenty years have passed! The first ancestor went out, but still did not return! If it weren''t for the existence of the natal pearl, it would have to wonder whether Zhu Gang had fallen! Twenty years is actually not too long. If it weren''t for that banquet, even if the pigs had just disappeared for hundreds of years without showing up, other ethnic groups would have to bear with them. Even so, only twenty years have passed, and apart from the human race, the other races still dare not give birth to any bad thoughts. Dao Zuns deterrence is not a joke! Just like in the Eastern Cang Territory, the old Dao Venerable tribes, the Dao Venerable among them, except when they broke through, basically did not show up in the Eastern Cang Territory afterwards, but they can also deter all the races. If there is no certainty, no ethnic group dares to try. But now there are exceptions. Terran is trying. And it''s the kind of crazy friction and arrogance. Ask for benefits directly from it I will knock once in a while. "It seems that they know the situation of the first ancestor." Clearer than it. Zhu He has sent many juniors to see it. The place where the first ancestor disappeared is called Liangchuan, and now the main force there is Human. In other words, the disappearance of Zhu Gang is inseparable from the human race. Knowing this situation, Zhu He felt even weaker. Facing the human race even less emboldened. You know, even the pig Gang in the realm of Dao Zun has learned the Tao of Human Race. It''s a trivial saint, what to save. There is no way except to be furious here every day. "Hezu! There is a situation in the forbidden area of ??the first ancestor retreat!" Suddenly, a pig reported loudly outside. Chapter 179： :Fellow Zhu He entered the forbidden area. Before here, it was just a common area where the pigs and hyenas lived. The reason is extraordinary. It is because the pig was born and raised here! Since its rise. Here is transformed by it and becomes the core. Even the pig and hyena clan''s clan land has moved to this neighborhood. Zhu Hyuk has never been to this place. This is only the private domain of Zhu Gang. Listening to the dull moan from inside, like the roar of a beast, and like a urge with endless temptation. Zhu He hesitated again and again, and finally stepped inside. It followed the place where the sound came from, looking all the way. It was a huge cave dug out by a rake, winding and twisting, leading to unknown places. Zhu He all the way forward. In this cave, it found that its mental power was useless. When it explored forward, there would be a tingling roar, resounding above its soul. Zhu He felt a little flustered, but the slight temptation in the cave became stronger now. At the same time, an idea that had been buried for a long time in it suddenly came out again. Why did the pig practice smoothly all the way, why is it lacking, there will be what it wants! "Maybe the answer lies in it!" This voice was left in its mind. The Xia people gradually recovered from cultivation. Resume the past excitement again. The afterglow of Lingyu is over, and many people who returned after hearing the news set off again for Liangchuan. Those treasures are not only available to them, but people do. There are also locals in Liangchuan! Chu He walked on the street, looked at the surrounding scene, and nodded with satisfaction. He walked all the way and soon came to the edge of the Xia territory. Then stopped here. He took out a table and a chair, sat down and heated a pot of tea on it. "I''m coming!" Chu He spoke. Then he poured a cup of tea, flicked it out, and landed on the corner of the table outside the territory of the Xia clan. He was in the forest city and was enjoying folk art in a restaurant, when he suddenly heard a call from outside the territory of the Xia clan. That''s why! "I have seen fellow Taoists!" A diminished body, with a first crescent moon and double horns, a body like a lion, with a black jade lustre on the body appeared from the void, and gave a meeting ceremony to Chu River. "The Dao Sovereign of the Mo Yu clan!" Chu He''s expression moved. He doesn''t know each other, but this image fits the Moyu clan that those beasts told him in the Demon Suppression Tower. "Exactly!" Mo Heng smiled and nodded! "I heard that Dao Venerable was born again in the Eastern Cang Territory. It was originally to congratulate! But in the end I found that it was missing here!" Mo Heng said his intention. It is to follow the trail of Zhu Gang. Came here and found a big oddity. "Are you going to stand up for it?" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. I poured myself a cup of tea and took a happily sip. "No, I have no friendship with it." "It can be said that I don''t know each other, I just heard the name." "Friends, please rest assured." Mo Heng shook his head. "Pity!" Chu He shook his head, feeling disappointed. Since it is not here to make trouble, there is a high probability that the deity will not come! The light in Mo Heng''s eyes revealed doubts. It didn''t come to ask for trouble. Why would the other party feel disappointed? This reaction is a bit wrong! Normally it should be happy. Who would feel disappointed because a Taoist priest is not hostile? "Since it''s not here to make trouble, what''s the matter!" Chu He asked. "I originally wanted to tell Zhu Gang about something. Now that I see fellow Taoists, I can talk to you!" Mo Heng put aside Chu He''s abnormal reaction and said. Chu He nodded and motioned for it to continue. "Friends of Daoists know why there are few Dao Venerables in the Eastern Cang Territory, only legends remain." Chu He shook his head. Mo Heng''s eyes flashed, nodded and continued. "In fact, in a long time ago, the Eastern Wilderness was the general term for a continent." Chu He nodded, his face calm. Although he did not know this statement, it did not prevent him from expressing his knowledge. "But in a great change, the Eastern Desolation was torn apart, endless years passed, and it became what it is now, three big domains, three hundred middle domains, and countless small domains!" Chu He nodded indicating that he already knew. "Those small domains are ignored, there is no future at all, even if it is three hundred middle domains, it is just acceptable!" "I don''t know the friend, it was enlightened in the three hundred middle domain!" Mo Heng changed the topic and asked suddenly. "Don''t talk, don''t talk!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face, he shook his head, and said speciously. Mo Heng looked at Chu He, as a strong man in the same realm, and it was also a clone. He could not judge Chu He by the mental fluctuations in his tone when he spoke. He could only rely on looking at his expression. But the human in front of him had a smiley face the whole time, his skin didn''t move, it couldn''t see anything. "Since Fellow Daoist doesn''t want to say it, I can''t force it. When we come to the Eastern Cang Territory, then we are on the same front!" "Eastern Cang Territory''s resources, there is a fellow Daoist!" "In the Eastern Cang Territory, when you reach the Dao Realm, there is no racial distinction, and you can become alien brothers!" "and many more!" Hearing this, Chu He felt something was wrong! To be sure, this Mo Heng must be concerned about the Eastern Cang Territory. As soon as I heard that the pig came out as soon as he became a Taoist. It doesn''t seem to mind it enlightened. This is inherently problematic. Zhu Gang is not of the same race as it. There is one more Daoist in the Eastern Cang Territory, whether it is for their race or themselves, there will be more competition. Normally it should be suppressed! Depending on the situation, it does not have that idea. And now seeing him, he is also eager to come up. Apart from anything else, we must divide resources and form brothers. If it is because of Mo Heng''s warm heart. I saw fellow Daoists who are also in the Dao realm, and I feel happy to have in-depth exchanges in the future. That''s even more wrong! After seeing him, I just threw the pig behind my head and didn''t mention it anymore. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like an old-fashioned existence, something that can be done! What did it say before? One front. In addition, those Taoist priests in the Eastern Cang Territory became legends. Chu He summed it up instantly. This Eastern Cang Territory is in trouble. Mo Heng is going to pull him up together to top it up. "what''s happenin?" Mo Heng was interrupted and asked puzzledly. Chu He''s thoughts turned quickly, and he quickly analyzed the basic things. "It''s okay, you continue!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face again. After analyzing Mo Heng''s purpose, he also knew it! Then listen to the story! He doesn''t care about other things. He flipped his hand and took out a treated sheep, sprang up with the holy Buddha''s stick, waved his hand to create a fire in the void, then took out the seasoning and began to deal with it seriously. This is his habit! Listen to the book and have a barbecue and then two. Otherwise, it will feel bad. Mo Heng! "..." Chapter 180： : Fright "The three major domains are after all the broken world of the Eastern Famine. The world is broken, the laws are incomplete, and the resources are scarce. It is already reluctant to be able to cultivate to the realm of Dao Venerable." "Thinking about going forward is not enough to support it." "I am afraid Fellow Daoist can feel it too! The reason why I came to the Eastern Cang Territory is because there is no way to advance in cultivation!" Mo Heng continued to speak. Chu He still nodded, noncommittal. What Mo Heng said is just what other creatures need to face! Although his cultivation situation has slowed down now, he is still advancing steadily. However, he didn''t need to talk about this. "In the three major domains, there is a gate, which connects to an outside world, where is the real opportunity!" "Cultivation resources, and more importantly, the rules are perfect! If the opportunity is sufficient, it''s okay to step onto the realm above Dao Zun!" "You know, the realm above Dao Zun is related to rules, and in the world of the Eastern Desolation, the road ahead has been covered, and the direction is not clear. It is already difficult to understand the nature of the world. It is absolutely impossible to understand the rules!" Mo Heng explained the matter and explained the situation inside. Even throwing out some things above Dao Zun. After saying this, it invited. "Do you want fellow Taoist to follow me!" It looked at Chu He, who had already started to eat, and took a leg of lamb that Chu He handed it, and also ate slowly, waiting for the answer. "I''ll consolidate my cultivation first, I''ll talk about this later!" After eating and drinking, Chu He put his things away, and then left a word. "Alright!" Mo Heng nodded. This kind of thing really needs time to consider. However, it believed that Chu He would definitely agree. After all, it''s hard to make progress outside! As time passed, no Taoist priest could stand the suffering. No, it should be a cultivator of any realm. When the state is stagnant, you will be tortured by that feeling of suffering! With the current situation in the Eastern Cang Territory, no one can stay after the Dao realm except the special old Ma. "If you think about it, fellow Daoist! Come to the Mo Yu clan to find me at any time." Mo Heng spoke, then disappeared in a flash. "Mo Heng doesn''t know what realm it is, and what levels are the other Dao Venerables in the Eastern Cang Territory!" Chu He looked back. This is what he wants to know. As for the so-called outside world, it has nothing to do with him, nor does he care. If you can make steady progress, why take risks. It is a pity that Mo Heng will not introduce this kind of cultivation level to him, even if it is said, it may not be true. This kind of thing is too private. Chu He suppressed the desire to explore. The opponent is only a clone, and if you want to go back to the source, if the opponent''s cultivation base is stronger, it is impossible to be silent. "Why do I have a feeling of rejoicing? It seems that I didn''t use my deity to go. It was a wise decision. Humans seem to be weird!" In a deep cave, the deity Mo Heng opened his eyes. Feel the feedback of the clone. Suddenly this thought flashed across its mind. At its current state, it has initially completed the world of perception. Any feeling must be taken seriously. "From now on, you have to be careful with that human being, he always feels something is wrong with him!" Mo Heng made up his mind, he would try his best to use the clone when he came into contact with that human being. No, even if you meet with other beings, you have to do this. He has many clones anyway. This is the benefit. A few losses can be accepted, not hurting vitality. Can be added later. "Then what is the origin of human beings, in the other two domains, I haven''t heard of the emergence of strong humans recently!" "He can give me a different feeling. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a newcomer. After all, he has developed the Tao in the three hundred middle domain!" Mo Heng muttered to himself. Feeling curious about Chu He''s identity. If it is just a newcomer, he will not think too much. After all, there are still some strange things in those three hundred middle domains! At a certain time, there will be relics left by the strong from the ancient years. It is not uncommon to get lucky. Even if they can become Dao Venerables in the Eastern Cang Territory, who has no secrets. In the current situation of Yidonghuang, he wanted to make this step purely by talent. too difficult! But that human being is more than enlightened. Moreover, he can also take down the pig who is also a Dao Venerable. Although it may take advantage of the power of the formation, it is not simple. The formation is not so easy to learn! Besides, it also felt threat from that human being! That human being is not easy! Therefore, it became interested in Chu He''s harvest. "However, his strength is a good thing, and I hope he will make a decision soon." Mo Heng got up and headed toward the depths of the cave. While worrying about Chu He, he also had expectations. The strength is strong, it is more smooth to use. Chu He walked back slowly! He rubbed his chin and thought. Now he was exposed under the eyes of those Taoist priests in the Eastern Cang Territory. Makes him very uncomfortable. He doesn''t like this feeling. "I have to step up my practice!" Chu He made a decision. In this situation. The best way is to become stronger. Let the other party make a wrong judgment on his strength. Then it''s not exposed. This is Chu He''s opinion. "I will go out a little less in the future!" Chu He felt unhappy. There is another feeling of being scared. He remembered it! "The ancient forbidden land has to continue to be strengthened!" Chu He felt that he had to do both. Cultivation base, formation layout, can not fall. And depending on the situation, he will be unable to go out for a long time. Then it is necessary to build the territory of the Xia clan and even the barbaric territory better. Make this more suitable for spiritual practice and more suitable for life. After all, this is his house. With better decoration, life is more comfortable and enjoyable. "And the place needs to be big." Chu He has a solution to this problem. Just pull some secret realms out and transform them once! As for the out-of-bounds space that Mo Heng told him, Chu He left it behind. He runs the small world of Man Yu and it is very good. Now the Ten Thousand Races War has ended. Those blood evil spirits began to disappear. There is nothing he missed in the Eastern Cangyu! He has no reason to go out. "Set a small goal first!" "Seven turns!" Chu He was in high spirits. It is actually very fun to feel your own progress in practice. Only when you encounter a bottleneck will you feel bored, aggrieved, or even crazy. That kind of suffering Chu He was only felt in the book, and it was heard from the mouths of those beasts. At least so far Chu He doesn''t feel this way. This is a benefit of majoring in itself. The high demand for resources is true! But there are few bottlenecks. Coupled with Chu He''s efforts, progress is rapid. Seven turns, soon! As long as he progresses fast enough, the current problem is not a problem. "So, there is actually no need to worry too much." "I don''t need to comprehend the rules thoroughly, I just need to observe it and know what I am doing. I cultivate but myself!" After thinking about it, Chu He relaxed again. He looked up and looked at an old man fishing with his grandson by the roadside! With a smile on his face, he also took out a fishing rod and walked over enthusiastically. Chapter 181： :Weird door The Xia clan masters now basically go to Liangchuan. While participating in the treasure hunt, expand the territory. After the Ten Thousand Races War ended, there was still a period of chaos that followed, and that was the battle for those territories. After all, after a war of ten thousand races, many races have been destroyed! So the entire Xia clan feels a lot more empty. The level of excitement was reduced by a notch. Chu He was fishing and chatting with the old man, feeling more comfortable. The two talked until the evening, during which the grandson of the old man came over to interrupt him from time to time, and was sent aside by a toffee by Chu He. After eating, he leaned against the tree and fell asleep. It was sweet and drooling. The old man didn''t stop either. Chu He had a strong affinity, which made people trust inexplicably. The elderly feel that others are good, and they can feel it in their conversation. It also gives people a very kind feeling. When the two separated, the old man still felt sad. He can continue blowing! Good spirits! Chu He returned to Lincheng. For the entire Xia Clan, only here is still the same. Except when the rain falls. It''s almost hard to stop here. Before, Chu He would still sigh with emotion. But now he is used to it, and he can even sit in a restaurant calmly and enjoy folk art. Time flies, and another decade is in the blink of an eye. Chu He practiced with peace of mind. At the same time, stepping up to heal the pig just so that it can recover quickly. There are not many available to him now! The blood evil spirits on the beasts were almost squeezed out, and they were all released. Only one door panel is still being slowly boiled inside, with a lot of movement, but very little output. In the past ten years, more people from the Xia clan have gone out, even Mengyi Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling have gone out! Zi Yan and Lin Teng took the two young ones and went to the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory to return to their parents'' home! Chuhe''s library of books naturally became more and more deserted. Fortunately, he has basically been cultivating these years, and he doesn''t feel much. this day! boom! A loud bang reached Chu He''s ears, a reckless aura, like a thunder detonated. However, the entire Lin City and the people in the Xia clan territory were unaware, and they were still doing their own things. The place where the change occurred is under the Demon Suppression Tower. Although this breath is powerful, it is still suppressed by the restrictions placed by Chu He. The breath cannot be emitted at all, and other people naturally can''t feel it! Chu He, who was cultivating in the library, looked up suspiciously. "this is!" He got up and went out. The entire space of the town''s magic tower was distorted to the extreme. If it were not for the restrictions placed by Chu He, the horrible fluctuations at this moment, I am afraid that the creatures in the entire barbaric domain can feel it. The breath is reckless and suppressed to the extreme, with the power to destroy everything. However, the entire territory of the Xia nationality has been repeatedly transformed by Chu River, and the Cangshu Pavilion is the top priority. Blocked this force. But there was still a clicking sound, like the sound of a space being broken, too harsh, even Chu He felt a little uncomfortable. "What is this stuff?" Chu He watched, with a vigilant face, hesitating whether to hit it with a hammer. boom! After a harsh sound sounded, the distorted space followed like an interface broken, revealing the background behind. The pitch black is as deep as a bottomless cave, and there is a breath of recklessness. The deep and dark cave, as if being stirred by a stick, continues to twist, and then gradually takes shape. Eventually a portal is formed. This door is very large and very high, with a more mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere, with endless temptation. It seemed that he shouted, let Chu He in, and opened the door. There are benefits and chances inside. "Secret realm? Small world? Strong man''s cave house?" All three are possible. "Why do you appear in this place, is it attracted by the power of luck!" "But, this place, the space is very strong and abnormally created by me, it is not easy to come in!" Chu He touched his chin and observed. Did not act rashly. To be able to enter under his arrangement, even if it is a dead thing, it must be vigilant. "Since it is unknown, treat it as a danger!" "If you can smash the wine and smash, you can''t be imprisoned, and you will smash it later!" Chu He directly ignored the naked temptation. Talk to yourself. His mood is not so strong. He was thinking about making a move, placing a bunch of bans, or trying to smash the door. Knowing his malicious thoughts, the door opened directly! After a burst of blinding light, a magnificent world was revealed. A line of information is portrayed on the other side of the door. "This is the cave house of a powerful person in the Heavenly Stepping Realm. It is fate to encounter it, and any creature can enter it." "There are nine tests inside. Those who can pass the first three will get the opportunity to break the realm and there is no danger even if they fail." "Those who pass the first six levels can get the chance to reach the nine layers of Dao Zun, but they are full of certain dangers. As for the last three levels, if they can pass, they can get the inheritance of the Dongfu and have the opportunity to enter the realm of Treading Heaven, but they will die if they fail. !" Chu He finished reading the above information! Shook his head. Regardless of whether the above record is true or not! He will never go in. The first six layers are not attractive, the last three layers may be good, even he can use them, but it is dangerous. For this alone, Chu He would never enter. He escaped and started to make arrangements directly. He even knew that the cave house might be something that existed above Dao Zun. He directly took out all the unique skills at the bottom of the press box. door:"???" "What are you doing? Why don''t you come in?" The words on the door change! Chu He looked up, ignored it, and continued. "There are so many opportunities in there, don''t you feel like it!" The words on the door changed again! Chu He shook his head, his hands still kept moving, and even dropped a space taboo ball near the gate, which could detonate at any time. This is something that can completely destroy a space. The breath from above made the knowledgeable Qingyumen shook! "Okay! You took everything away! I''m going!" The writing on it changed again. Chu He shook his head. It is impossible to withdraw, what if this school of grudges should happen. Seal it here, and when the strength becomes stronger in the future, he can do it again when the space is destroyed without making any noise. Of course, I dont feel dangerous at that time, you can also go in for some renovation. door:"" what happened! When it chooses a place, it feels that this one is the best and promising. How did you meet such a human! What brain circuit. When encountering an opportunity beyond his own level, the first thought was ruined. Is this something human can do? No matter what kind of creature it is, if it encounters a chance, even if it feels dangerous, it will find ways to overcome it. No one''s first thought is to ruin. Chance! It is to surpass itself, otherwise how to call chance. There is a certain danger too normal! Chapter 182： :But there is concealment, the whole family is destroyed "There will be a big change in this world! If you don''t strive for the opportunity, you will eventually be eliminated!" The writing on the door changes again! Chu He ignored it, and took out a treasure he had signed in. Set empty beads. Completely imprison this area. The introduction of this thing is very powerful. Among the treasures of Chu He, it ranks relatively high. In the introduction, even if the strong stepping on the sky comes, it can''t break the fixed space. This door and the small world are just the legacy of the strong who stepped on the sky. It will be even more impossible to get out! "It''s perfect!" Chu He nodded to express satisfaction. ѩn The handwriting on the door changed, turning into two eyeballs, looking at Chu He. It feels the strangeness of the space, but it has nothing to do. "Let''s do it! I''ll tell you how to break through!" "Really." "We cooperate, I will pass you through!" Looking at each other for a moment, the writing on the door changed again. "Catch up with things delivered to your door, either **** or trap!" "Who are you lying to?" After setting up everything, Chu He said! He clapped his palms, scanned his eyes, and looked at it again and again. No flaws. ѩn The writing on the door turned into a pair of eyes again, and he glanced at Chu He! However, it also feels as if it makes sense. But originally it was not sent in a hurry! Even if the door were to be opened, it was not easy! The difficulty is within its grasp. It will not be easy. Gives the feeling that people want to refuse and welcome. But these human beings didn''t follow the routine, they came up and said that they wanted to find a way to break it, and they also began to arrange bans. It took the initiative! It cannot be blamed! Who knew I would meet such a guy. "It''s all good things. For you, it''s an opportunity against the sky. You have to believe me!" "This can take you one step further!" "You can survive this big change, you are running out of time!" The handwriting on the door changed again, to persuade Chu He. "Talk about it!" Chu He cleared a small space underground, and then took out his barbecue suit. Made a ceramic stone bench between the palms of clay and sat down. Then while grilling, watching the handwriting on the door change. door:"" The core of the Eastern Cang Territory! In a huge palace. Nearly twenty powerhouses of the Ninth Order of the Lords are having a discussion. They are all tribes in the tribe with powerful Dao realm. Is the real master of the Eastern Cang Territory. They occupy the most central part of the Eastern Cang Territory, and there is even a large array outside. Although they are on the same continent, the Dao Zun ethnic group, and other ethnic groups, are completely like beings in two worlds. Regarding things other than the core, they are all laissez-faire at all times except for regularly scraping resources. For some reasons, he would not even stop other Dao Venerables from appearing in the Eastern Cang Territory. However, there is no harmony between them. It is very rare to get all together. But today, they are gathered together. It means that something important has happened. "The outside world has frequent chances of this world, I am afraid that the great world is approaching, but the ancestors of the Taoist priests in the clan are unable to contact, and they don''t know what happened. "Now we can''t wait! Get out." This is the reason they gathered today. Great changes continue to happen, but the Dao Realm ancestors who are in charge can''t get in touch. They unite to discuss and make decisions. However, it is a discussion, but in fact everyone here has a decision. The meeting this time was just a split meeting of chance. Clearly divide the outside area. So as not to cause unnecessary conflicts at this time. Soon, a blueprint of the entire Eastern Cang realm covering the top of the entire hall appeared. A group of strong men pointed and pointed, and even broke out roaring and arguing, and the bans placed in the temple were rotten one after another. The powerhouse of the Kun family who presided over the meeting at the highest point felt that there was no way, and even joined the quarrel. No way, there is no Dao Sovereign here, everyone''s strength is similar. In the face of chance, it will definitely not give in! When the meeting was over, the entire hall that was shrouded in various restrictions was torn down and scrapped. At the end of the discussion, they not only roared, but also directly fought. Fight hand-to-hand with brute force. Claws to the flesh! Bloodstains and blood can be seen in each of them. Fortunately, in the end, a compromise solution was found, and all discussions ended. But none of them feel satisfied! I feel that I am at a disadvantage! After all, this is a matter of opportunity in the world, whether it is themselves or their ethnic group. I want more! But they also know that it is not easy to take advantage of it, and it is not easy to get a reluctant result! "In the name of the eternal leader of the Ten Thousand Clan League, give orders to all the ethnic groups in the Eastern Cang Territory!" "From now on, all the mysterious cave houses discovered must be reported to the Ten Thousand Clan League!" "All reported races are eligible to participate in the acquisition of secret opportunities!" "Once a race is discovered, dare to hide something!" "Kill! The whole clan is destroyed!" All the strong aliens took action and wrote a copy of the order with a reference pen. The big formation in the core place was opened. The descendants of the Great Emperor realm in the Dao Zun ethnic group walked out with an order. A saint who was in deep sleep was awakened and went to sit in various places. Under the alliance of the Taoist clans, an invisible large net instantly enveloped the entire Eastern Cang Territory. They have been silent for countless years, and the power that can burst out is terrifying! They occupy the most core place and have the best resources, and they also pay attention to the cultivation of bloodlines. Although this leads to a scarce number, each of them is terrifying. Any Dao Zun ethnic group, even if there is no Dao Zun in charge. Throw them into the Eastern Cang Territory, it is also dimensionality reduction and crushing. From the core, a wave of horror aura burst out. Let the situation change over the entire Eastern Cang Territory. A feeling of depression enveloped the hearts of trillions of creatures. "Great changes are coming!" This is their instinctive hunch! A few months have passed! The orders of the Taoist clans cover all places in the Eastern Cang Territory. As long as there are ethnic groups, even if it is only the royal group, they have received this order. All ethnic groups feel depressed. The secret realm caves they found need to be forcibly allocated, and everyone will be upset about this. But no way. The strength is not good. Only obediently accepting every word on that order, the king''s souls vomiting blood, even the emperor felt depressed. Only the Lord can bear it. Just a copy of the order. With such a deterrent, who dares to neglect. Over there. kill! The whole clan is destroyed. Five five big red blood characters. The killing intent almost came out of the paper! They have no doubt if the hidden facts are discovered. I am afraid that there will be a danger of extinction in an instant. For the first time, the horror of the Dao Zun tribe descended on the earth of the Eastern Cang Territory. It''s no longer the same as before, it''s only a four-character name. Chapter 183： :misfortune Following the orders of the Dao Zun ethnic group. The whole world has stabilized. All ethnic groups will no longer fight for life. A piece of tranquility. Stay honestly in their respective turf. Report the mysterious cave mansion that appears. Then waited quietly for the Dao Zun Clan of the Ten Thousand Leagues to come and check. In fact, most of the time, they just take a look. Those who are not up to the grade do not participate, allowing other ethnic groups to explore on their own. They only want those high-end ones! This makes other ethnic groups a lot happy. In this era when there are suddenly treasures everywhere, you can still be full with soup. I feel very satisfied! This makes their enthusiasm for exploration a lot higher. Originally, they were all sitting on the top of their mountain, waiting for the opportunity to appear. Now I find that the Dao Zun ethnic group is willing to give them soup as long as they have good things. Began to take the initiative. Go to those wild forbidden places and some special places to find them. And when they found those big inheritances, the Dao Zun group really kept their promise and allowed them to enter. When the news came out, the other groups became more enthusiastic! Of course, there are also creatures who have discovered that they are against the heavens, and they have greed in their hearts, set up formations, and want to eat alone. Some have not been discovered, and have been passed down alive, hidden between the heavens and the earth, secretly developing and becoming lucky. Some creatures died inside, unknown to the outside world. Some more have been discovered! Involve the race, just as the order issued by the Dao Zun race said! kill! The whole clan is destroyed! They don''t look for facts, only the results. The rolling blood calmed many excited creatures. Head hanging sword! With a bitter chill. Their enthusiasm disappeared and they began to strictly restrain the ethnic group. After all, any ethnic group will have so many unconscious, selfish people. This cannot be avoided! Seeing this, the Taoist clans once again perfected their orders. Allowing righteousness to destroy relatives, discovering that there are creatures in the family group who want to eat alone, before it comes out, report it as soon as possible to avoid the disaster of genocide. It made the cold blood of other ethnic groups warm up again. For these. Chu He ignored it. Another ten years have passed. Over the years, he practiced with peace of mind, and at the same time expanded the scope of the ancient forbidden area, radiating to the entire barbaric domain. All of his beasts, except for the pig Gang, were released by him. While accumulating evil spirits, look for materials for him. That door said, this is an era of great changes. The opportunity comes first, and then the catastrophe strikes. The whole world will collapse or usher in a new life. The head is right. For Chu He. Whether it is true or not, there is no need to go into it. Take it seriously and guard against it! It is necessary to plan ahead. He is also happy to do it. The construction of the ancient forbidden area only paid him a little time. And time, he is the most lacking! His lifespan consumption can''t keep up with the growth rate of his lifespan at all. For him, time is not wasted. After so many years, even if it takes time to perfect the ancient forbidden area, his cultivation level still smoothly reaches the sixth rank and fourth floor. This is also thanks to the occasional pig hanging up and splitting twice and getting some good treasures. There is another reason, in the opened door, there is ample vitality in it, which can almost turn into liquid, and with his transformation and drainage, the library here has become a real holy place for cultivation. Very suitable for cultivation. As the time goes. The door became more and more verbose, as if feeling something, it started to curry favor with Chu River. In the absence of a contract between the two parties, take the initiative to recognize the master. Of course only literally! In fact, it couldn''t help it, only Chu He went in and accepted the inheritance. However, Chu He still doesn''t catch a cold. Unless one day, he can crush this small world of the strong, he can feel the sincerity of the door, and let the door feel his kindness. As for now. In the case of uncertainty, no matter what the door expresses, treat it as a conspiracy. This is correct! "What a big change!" Chu River stood on the edge of the Barbarian Region, on the other side of the bridge, looking at the Eastern Cang Region across the bridge. It''s been a long time since he came to this place! Today, the construction of the ancient forbidden land has been repaired here. Looking at the increasingly magnificent cities on both sides, I couldn''t help but sigh. In addition, some people of the Xia Clan seem to have studied the formation method in recent years, and there are already traces of the formation method in the city. The crowds passing by, both their cultivation bases and the fierce aura on them, all turned a different look. "I have seen seniors!" Chu He came to an inn outside the city to sit down, and Chen Xiaoyao ran to say hello. "Business is good!" Chu He nodded, not surprised at his appearance. Chen Xiaoyao has now returned to his old profession and started selling horses. Wherever Chu River''s forbidden land was repaired, his horse walk would go there. The business is very hot. After all, the warriors who went out didn''t need horses after they left the barbaric domain. When they came back, they basically had gains and had a lot of money. Chen Xiaoyao''s horses are expensive, but no one dislikes them. For them, although it is okay to run home, but the grade is lost, and the speed is also slow. In Manyu Ma is the fastest, faster than other places. This is naturally a little convenience given by Chu He. After all, the fusion of the barbaric domain is too big, if you really want to be merciless, they will go back and forth a few years! "It''s okay, thanks to the advice of seniors." Chen Xiaoyao nodded. His face was flushed. As the barbaric domain is getting more and more weird, he has not made less in these years. Did not go out for adventure, but still eat very full. "Come on, have a sip, and talk to me about some interesting things." Chu He poured a glass of wine for Chen Xiaoyao and motioned him to sit down. Chen Xiaoyao nodded and sat down. He had seen Chu He several times, but he was less restrained. While drinking the wine, he was talking to Chu He about the interesting things he had heard from other people. His mouth is very flexible, and he is also a human being. If the knowledge is eliminated, the beasts under Chu He can''t compare to him! Deep in the Eastern Cang Territory. Lake in the Clouds! This is a lake at the core of the human environment. Belongs to a blessed land. Clouds and mists linger around www.novelhall.com all the year round like a fairyland in the clouds, which gave birth to the name Yunzhonghu. This place is a treasure place for cultivation, and it is also a place with beautiful scenery. It is one of the core of human race. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter. On this day, a group of four people were boating in the lake. A man and a woman were almost stuck together playing flute. There was also a man and a woman who looked younger, swinging at the end of the bridge with an unhappy expression Humming with the sculls. But at this moment. The entire Yunzhong Lake suddenly uttered a roar, breaking this beautiful picture. The waves rose to the sky, and with a heavy pressure, the four people who wanted to rise to the sky fell again. A whirlpool appeared from the lake under the small boat, and the violent suction force instantly sucked in the boat and the people. And this is not over yet, the movement of Yunzhong Lake is not over, it is getting bigger and bigger. Chapter 184： : Coming out The huge movement naturally attracted many human experts nearby. Here is the core of the human race. There is also the Lord. Xia Ji Shengzun who rushed over, looked at the still changing Yunzhong Lake, his expression moved. This situation seems to be a great opportunity for inheritance. This kind of thing has happened everywhere in recent years. It''s just a matter of size. But now in Yunzhong Lake, there are signs of tearing in the space, and the vision fluctuates violently. It seems that the chances are not small. "The Lord is not good!" At this moment, a big man in iron armor who withdrew from the edge of Yunzhong Lake flew towards Xia Ji in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Xia Ji turned to look. "The family of the sage Ziyan, who was rafting in the lake before, was swallowed by the vision just now." Dahan reports. He is the guard of Yunzhong Lake and witnessed what just happened on the shore. "what?" Xia Ji''s expression suddenly sank. His thoughts turned quickly. "Open the big formation and temporarily cover up the vision. No one is allowed to leave. Offenders will be sentenced to clan crimes!" He made a decision in a very short time, and then ordered. Xia Ji hurriedly returned to the ancestral land of the human race, the divine bell rang nine times, and gathered the high-level people of the human race in the family land together. Let''s talk about it. "This thing is a bit troublesome!" The Great Sage Kong Ming, who was sitting in the clan, frowned. If the Lin Teng family fell in, it might get chance, but it might also be dangerous. These are not mentioned for now. He can''t control it either. What he is worried about now is another problem. Taking the orders of the Ten Thousand Races League, if you find a vision, you must report to them first. Now people have gone in first. Although it is an accident, it is not easy to explain. "Kuns have always been too domineering!" "If it''s another Dao Zun ethnic group, it would be fine." Great Sage Kong Ming sighed. This area of ??Human Realm is now being monitored by the Kun clan. The inheritance of the discovered secret realm needs to be shared with them. At this point, the strength is not good, and the human race also accepts it, although in fact they also have Taoist ancestors. But knowing that Chu He likes to be clean, they didn''t dare to play this banner without permission. This is nothing, Human Race is developing very well now. The external troubles are also relieved, and it is not a bad thing to develop silently. The inheritance of those secret realms, most of the Kun tribe actually look down on it, and the human race who can see it can also drink soup, and the contradiction is not too big. but now. The Lin Teng family fell into a secret realm of inheritance that seemed to be large in scale. If they report it now, the Kwun tribe finds that someone has gone in first. With the current situation, it should be impossible to talk about extermination! But the Lin Teng family is in danger! The Kun tribe is very domineering! Regardless of whether Lin Teng and the others entered accidentally, there is no difference in their eyes, they will definitely do it! Those guys are all evil spirits. Generally speaking, I don''t like to be reasonable. Even suddenly going crazy, it is not surprising that the human race shot the empty master. "Let''s take action together to completely cover up the movement of the secret realm." "Then the land of the lake in the cloud, all creatures other than my clan, regardless of whether they are wise or not, are all resolved. Even the children of my clan will all enter the ancestral land during this period of time, and they are not allowed to go out! Go and see, Yu Sheng. Now." "After the Yunzhonghu breath is hidden, I will take care of it myself." "And Ye Zun, you go to the land of Liangchuan and report this to Daozu." Contemplating Xiao Xu, Master Kongming spoke and made a decision. Others are not surprised. It was the Lin Teng family who had a special identity. No matter what, it is impossible to put them in danger. Every one of them thought about this matter. The result obtained is like a great saint in the sky. Whether it is because of the emotions for the descendants of the human race, or the interests of the human race. This result is inevitable! After this decision was made, they immediately got up and started to act. high efficiency! In a blink of an eye it was half a month. Great Sage Kong Ming, and even Great Sage Ling Yu, who came to wear golden armor, all looked ugly. The heritage of Yunzhong Lake is beyond imagination. And there seems to be something weird. It seems to be trying to show off and make noise. Half a month has passed, and now the fluctuations are getting bigger and bigger. A group of them took a shot and covered up, and they all began to feel strenuous! This is something they didn''t expect before! This time the secret realm inheritance is very wrong. "Not good!" The saints who are good at formations next to them are constantly setting up. Great Sage Kong Ming and Great Sage Ling Yu assisted and sent energy. But I feel more than heart, but not enough. "I really hope it can be solved with one stroke!" The Great Sage Kong Ming was quite irritable. Covering your breath is not a fight, but a delicate job. It doesn''t match him with a rough guy like him. The faces of other human sages are not better there. Outside of the human realm, there is a city of the Ten Thousand Races League, where there are strong Kun tribes! In the current situation shown by Yunzhonghu. When they can''t hold it, the movement may be quite big. I''m afraid it will spread far away. The trouble will be big then! Those guys of the Kun tribe, I''m afraid they will come over on the spot and act on their human tribe. At this moment, the lake in the cloud, the swirling vortex, sucked up the lake, and there was a roaring noise in the space, which could still be hidden by the formation. But among them, the ancient reckless aura that revealed the formation was faltering. Although it is still stable. But you know, this is far from over. I feel struggling now, and based on experience, I am afraid that it will not be able to survive the last moment. finally. At a certain moment, the swirling vortex of the lake in the cloud suddenly stopped, and the entire lake space seemed to be frozen. "not good!" Several holy priests of the human race were not happy and surprised. This is like the last-minute brewing at the climax, and then release. that''s the truth. After a few breaths, a clicking sound rang out, like the sound of a broken mirror. Then the water in the Yunzhong Lake dropped rapidly and then disappeared. A faint black hole appeared on the spot. "Yes, it''s coming out!" Great Sage Kongming stared wide stepping up to deliver energy to the great array, making the final struggle. "Quick! Quick! Quick!" The other saints are the same, feeling anxious to suffocation. The strongest wave. The climax is coming soon! Amidst the roar of everyone, with a bang, a faint light burst out of the black hole, directly piercing the large isolation array that several holy priests worked hard to maintain, straight to the clouds, and then spread away! An ancient and reckless aura, like a flood, leaked out of it, spread out, and the movement was astonishing. then. In the lake in the clouds. A palace that was as dark as ink was slowly spit out from the black hole. Coming from nothingness to reality, the light reflected by the light on it reveals an ancient charm, showing its extraordinary. "It''s over!" Chapter 185： : Terran! When Time goes back to half a month ago! "Quick! Quick!" Ye Zun''s white sparse beard fluttered in the void like a dragon''s beard, and he roared in his mouth, rushing towards Liangchuan with all his strength. When he came out, Yunzhonghu''s movement was not quite right. In the feeling, that is not an ordinary inheritance of chance. I''m afraid it will be difficult to cover up. There may be accidents. And if the vision is leaked, I am afraid that the Kwun tribe will be directly furious, and the human race will be a disaster. That inheritance opportunity came too late, and the place was not right. Ye Zun rushed all the way from the hinterland of the Eastern Cang Territory to the remote Liangchuan. He hurried with all his strength. Explode the potential to the limit. This time, compared with the last time, although he was familiar with the terrain a lot, little troubles were basically avoided. Last time it took half a month, this time it saved two days. However, he still felt too slow. The vision of that inheritance secret realm may burst at any time, and the human realm is in the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory. For the Kwun tribe that is aware of the situation, those who are strong start from the core, and it will not be long. When he arrived at the Chu Bridge connecting the Barbarian Domain and the Eastern Cang Domain, he didn''t even stop. Flew all the way. It hadn''t been here for decades, and Chu He had changed the entire Barbarian Domain, he didn''t know. "Why started riding horses in this place?" He swept across his eyes, watching those riding towards the hinterland of Manyu, his instinct was wrong. But unfortunately, it was too late, he was too anxious, too fast. He slammed into the barbaric domain with all his strength. Boom! Ye Zun instantly felt his own consciousness, as if he slammed against the thick iron wall. In an instant, the world was spinning, a sense of suffocation poured into his heart, and it was more like a thunder and lightning crashing on his soul. This feeling is familiar. Even though he had been suffocated, he knew what had happened. "It''s over! The rules are changed!" This was the last thought in his mind when he was awake, and then he shook his body and fell from the void with a click, directly smashing the post below. Chen Xiaoyao, who was greeting guests at the inn, looked suspicious. He looked up at the sky. Probably understand! This person is probably not from the Xia Clan, but from other humans in the Eastern Cang Territory. Do not understand the rules! "senior!" Chen Xiaoyao bowed when he saw Chu He coming in outside. "It''s okay, I''m looking for him!" Chu He smiled and raised Ye Zun, a pill bullet entered his mouth and led him out. Soon Ye Zun woke up. It was a joy to see Chu He, ignoring the chaos in his head, and hurriedly reported the matter to Chu He. This can''t be delayed. Life is at stake. Deep in the Eastern Cang Territory. Human environment. It seemed solemn at the moment. The huge vision came out, naturally alarming the powerful Kun clan. It came to check. I felt that the Xia clan had hidden traces. He flew away without saying anything! And the speed is very fast, with full effort. A pair of wings spread out like iron fans, covering the sky and the sun. The huge animal body flew higher and higher. Go straight into the sky in the sonic boom, and then quickly go away. As if there was murderous behind. If you run slowly, you will be divided into corpses, chopped into meat sauce and cooked. that''s the truth. Great Sage Kong Ming and Great Sage Ling Yu looked at each other. Both have killing intent in their eyes. And it''s not weak, red light flashes in it. It''s just that there is hesitation among them, suppressing the killing intent, and it hasn''t erupted yet. The Kwun clan powerhouse who came to investigate, said nothing, turned around and flew away! They naturally understand that this is not easy for each other to talk to. I must have gone back to greet the reinforcements! After all, this one is only the holy one, relying on it alone, questioning the human race at this time will be afraid of causing death. It couldn''t be more normal. If there is no water in your head, you should retreat immediately at this time. This point, Great Sage Kong Ming and Great Sage Ling Yu can naturally understand. When they encounter this kind of thing, they will also choose this way. "Forget it!" Just hesitate. The sage of the Kwun tribe has disappeared. The two sighed, reducing their murderous aura. "If this vision can disappear, you can just do it directly." Great Sage Kong Ming looked up and looked at the floating hall with helplessness. The vision of this inheritance secret realm is too conspicuous! If they kill the sage of the Kun clan, the coming powerhouse of the Kwu clan can basically analyze the situation by just looking at it. When the time comes, even if Dao Zun comes forward, the two clans have forged an enmity, and killing it is meaningless except to strengthen the contradiction. But if there is no such a vision, you can just consider leaving the Kwun tribe''s sage. Although they will eventually be found out, it can be delayed for a while. Although the two clans are feuding, it also has some meaning. All they need is time. This is why they hesitated just now. "I hope Dao Ancestor can come here soon!" "As short as one day, or as long as two days, it''s time for a large army to crush the land!" "Let the strong and younger generations in the clan gather together, open the guardian array, wake up Hong Zu, and other strong ones... don''t come back, choose the right time!" Great Sage Kongming said in a deep voice to the other sages behind him. The voice was extremely solemn, and a sense of depression spread from it. Everyone responded. Before long, the whole human condition seemed to have recovered. The strong flew in the air, and the sharp weapons of the battle formation were pushed out. The large array that the human environment can use, no matter what purpose it is, has been opened up. Such a scene. The human environment has experienced twice in just a hundred years. Many older fighters shook their heads and sighed, feeling very sad. In the past thousands of years, human races have rarely encountered major events, but only twice in a hundred years. And it feels more dangerous than ever. Those who were forced to almost give up the Eastern Cang Territory before. But anyhow there is life. Also survived, but now it''s coming again. And even more dangerous. This time, it was the Dao Zun ethnic group that had to be faced. This has a stronger oppressive power than those tribes combined. It suffocates many people to despair. I feel that there is no way forward and there is no life at all. "This omen is not good at all!" "Why is my family''s destiny like this!" "How unfair is God!" An old man couldn''t help crying, rubbing the big knife in his hand, sad for the fate of the human race. The power of the Dao Zun ethnic group has penetrated into the hearts of all the creatures in the Eastern Cang Territory. Despair breeds in people''s hearts. "Crying! Cry a fart, killing one is enough, what about the Dao Zun tribe, if you want to destroy our tribe, the tooth will collapse, Lord Lang, I will die! Fear of a fart!" There was a man next to him withdrawing the knife, the flesh on his face was beating, and he was speaking of his past with a ferocious aura. "Yes! Break his teeth!" The old man wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and also showed his evil spirit. He is old, at the end of his life, so he appears sentimental, but this does not mean that he is cowardly. In the face of the catastrophe, the human race boiled and the atmosphere was depressed, but the murderous aura with death ambition also soared, cutting through the clouds and sky. The core of the Eastern Cang Territory. Where is the Kun family. A holy person who was outside flew back quickly. Brought back a message. U U Reading "They also showed me killing intent!" The returning saint finally spoke with violence, and killing intent surged from his body. He was really scared! It feels like passing by the edge of death. Take the two Human Race Great Sages, maybe it won''t come back after a difference! It feels bad. "Is that so! Very good!" "It seems that the blood of the ten thousand races is still not shed enough!" "Then use their blood to remind the ten thousand races!" The head of the Great Sage of the Kun tribe, who is in the main position, lifted up! "Human race!" "When it''s gone!" Chapter 186： : I have something to discuss A nine great saint of the Kun tribe, walked out of the ancestral land. Followed by three eight great saints, and dozens of ordinary saints. This is their lineup this time. For them, this power is enough to deal with the little human race! All they have to do is to kill the human masters. As for other ordinary human races. Naturally, other ethnic groups will take action. They walked all the way out of the core, without disguising their killing intent. And randomly selected a few nearby human races. Issue an order, Human Race violated the eternal leader''s order, it should be destroyed! Let these ethnic groups go with them to siege and kill the human race. Even they deliberately went out. Then I waited for several days. So that other ethnic groups can rush over to observe the grand occasion. This is a shock. Cast with thousands of miles of blood. It is possible for the tens of thousands of people in the Eastern Cang Territory to understand more accurately that the majesty of their Kwu clan cannot be challenged. The end of Human Race will be a powerful spur! This scene has happened many times in the Eastern Cang Territory. However, it was all other Dao Zun tribes. It''s their turn this time, and it feels pretty good! They feel excited after a long time without moving their claws! There is a sense of restlessness. They were originally violent and bloodthirsty! "The smell of blood will be very sweet!" The leading Nine Great Sages of the Kun Clan stood in the void, with eagle-like eyes looking at the distant human realm, making a piercing smile. The feeling of dominating the life and death of other ethnic groups at will. Pretty wonderful! "Let the younger generations pay attention, just scream with two voices later, don''t claw the human race indiscriminately!" Above the ground, Lian Zun of the Crocodile Clan, with a group of juniors, was summoned by the Kun Clan. The crocodile face is full of uncomfortable. They are similar to the human race, and they are commanded by the Knock race. Although the crocodile race has an enmity with the human race! But that was before. The current crocodile seniors have no idea about Humans anymore! Terran is not simple. They can feel it. Last time, when they encircled and suppressed the human race, the great sages of several races disappeared, and they left a warning after returning, so they guessed. A few decades ago, after the incident of the pig hyena clan came out. It feels even more problematic. They had already noticed that they had only announced that the pigs and hyenas, who had just broken through the realm of Dao Zun, had shown signs of being oppressed by the human race over the years. There is definitely a big problem here. Human race has Dao Zun, and it is an old Dao Zun. Now they are called over to participate in such a fight. If they are careless, the race will be ruined. But I dare not come! Human race is just suspected to have Dao Zun. The Kun tribe does have Dao Sovereign. It''s caught in the middle, and it feels very depressing. Not in a bad mood at all. The battle between the two Taoist clans is cannon fodder. Still the kind that can''t be avoided. There is no way to hide. "Oh! Where is my crocodile clan!" "God is not fair!" Lian Zun raised his hair and let out a sad sigh. The events of these years have made it feel more and more weak. The feeling of powerlessness was suppressed in my heart. The resourcefulness that makes it proud looks like a joke. Thousands of calculations, in the end, as long as one step is wrong, you will die. As for the powerful ethnic group, even though their brains are not good enough, they stepped across it all the way and nothing happened. After all, Eastern Cang Territory respects strength. In just a few decades, the crocodile clan has fallen, and when the heavy day is placed on it, it gradually looks away! In the past, its calculations were only based on the strength of the ethnic group, and it was only dealing with low-grade ethnic groups. And once you encounter these terrifying clans, it''s just a joke. Tweeted! Feeling that there are enough audiences, above the sky, the nine great saints of the Kun tribe, raised their hair and let out a harsh neigh. Between heaven and earth, the moment was overwhelmed by a torrent of murderous intent. A neigh followed by echoing response. As the horn of war was sounded. A bang hit the hearts of thousands of creatures. There is no flag flying, no sound like a mountain of killing. A group of gods of the Knock tribe. The body is completely unfolded. Like a fortress moving above the sky, it is nearly thousands of miles away. Let the world become dark instantly. With a bitter killing intent, he slowly pressed towards the human state. This scene was even more shocking than the flag flying, the mountain shouting to kill. "The Dao Zun race is really terrifying!" "The background is unimaginable!" A group of creatures who had no choice but to come to observe under the sign of the Kun clan watched this scene in the distant sky. Feel the suffocation! This is the offensive of the Lord as the Legion. In their eyes it is unimaginable! It was in such a short period of time when the power of the ethnic group was dispersed. The Kun clan was still easy, pulling a group of holy-level existences. "This is the Dao Jing Clan!" "The human race is over!" "Nothing is spared!" "Thousands of blood flowed today!" A group of observing aliens came to a conclusion. The Yikun clan''s power here, even those of the Eastern Cang Territory''s rotating leader clan, would be very difficult to deal with. With the strength of the human race, it is absolutely impossible to survive. You know, this is not the entire power of the Taoist race. What''s more, they still have the Dao Zun of the town clan. This is even more terrifying! At this moment, the majesty of the Taoist group deepened again in their hearts. It''s simply irresistible, even if it''s just a trace! "coming!" In the human environment. The four great saints of the human race, gather three people! Hong Zu, wearing a red robe, is at the forefront. He looked at the group of Knock tribe sages who were pressing down on the human realm like mountains, with waves of murderous intent, his expression was heavy. Among them, there are several terrifying auras that are comparable to him, and another one is especially terrifying. He may only be able to parry and have no chance of winning. That momentum! Represents the ninefold of the holy ones. The Eastern Cang Territory has the strongest combat power besides Dao Zun. "Human Race! Don''t respect the eternal lord of the Ten Thousand Race League!" "Its heart is punishable!" "The crime should be eliminated!" The Nine Great Sages led by the Kun tribe, the light of the eagle eyes seemed to have turned into substance. After announcing the sins of the human race, the sound and light struck the large formation together, suddenly rippled. "When it''s gone!" The Lord of the Kwun Clan roared neatly! A **** fierce might burst into the sky! Turned into a river of blood, and then condensed into blood cells, with a monstrous murderous intent, smashed down towards the large formation opened by the human race. "Combined attack!" In the human realm, everyone looked up and looked at this as a blow that could destroy the world, covering the human realm, and their complexions changed greatly. Even the three great saints of Hongzu are not calm anymore! This is the tendency of the army to attack together, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is used by a group of holy priests, and its power can be imagined. The Kun clan was originally strong, but now they are even using a combined attack, not giving them the slightest chance. They all feel like extravagant hopes when they want to give it a go. "In a combined attack, the Taoist clans have even this level of secret technique!" The creatures watching from a distance were even more shocked. at this time! "No! If you have something to discuss!" "My human race also has Dao Zun!" An anxious voice sounded in the distance. The voice was loud, and there was only a terrifying power here, but it resounded from the quiet battlefield. Into the ears of many creatures. In the distant place, a white beard fluttering, a long hair scattered figure, holding a thing tightly in his arms, and heading towards the person who is about to be hit by a blood cell. Chapter 187： :fury Ye Zun is back! It took almost a month to go back and forth. Arrived at the last moment. Looking at the devastating scene in the sky. There was a cold sweat in his heart. so close! Come back a while later, something big will happen! With the current situation, the human environment may be directly turned into ruins! The Kun clan is too strong and deserves the name of the Dao Zun clan. Ye Zun lifted the scroll in his hand to block the depression from the sky. Fly straight into the human realm all the way. But after his voice fell. boom! At this moment, after a loud roar, the world was shaken. The large formation of the human realm was hit by blood **** like meteorites and fire. Fortunately, this was just the first wave of random blows. Although it was a combined attack, it was only the release of the momentum of a group of sages of the Kun clan, which was blocked by the human clan''s cooperation. But that''s it! After this blow, a crack appeared in the big array. With another blow, it will be broken! Even if they do their best, the human environment will be shattered! Under the combined power of dozens of sages, they still used the combined attack secret technique, the horror was beyond imagination! But fortunately. After one blow, they stopped. It''s not that Ye Zun''s cry made them hesitate. But at this moment, in the Yunzhong Lake of Human Realm, where the vision spreads, there is once again a more violent change! There was an angry roar from inside. A huge dark palace flew out, entrenched above the void! Among them, an ancient and reckless force exploded and went straight into the sky, breaking the already shaky formation of the human race! The scattered power also rushed the neatly arranged team of the Kun tribe directly. That power, even they felt trembling. Have to retire! ... at this time. In the dark palace. Lin Teng''s family of four didn''t even know, because they accidentally fell into the secret realm, causing a great chaos in the human environment. Caused an extermination. This is nearly a month. They didn''t live easily. They explored in the secret realm. During the period, they had gains, but they also encountered some dangers. In the end, they stumbled all the way to the core. According to records, this is a place where a strong man sits and transforms, with a heritage against heaven. The four of them were scattered to be tested. And Zi Yan was the first to pass. Just now, I was about to start accepting inheritance! But a golden light flashed across her waist! That was the gift Chu He gave her when they first met. A golden token engraved with long letters. Suddenly it flew on its own this time. Meet the eyes of a beast bone in the final test place. The golden light flashed in an instant, illuminating the entire hall, with a sharp and violent light piercing directly into the bones of the beast, the hollow eyeball as deep as a cave! boom! In the hollow double caves of the animal bones, two groups of ghost fire appeared, spraying out like flames, and colliding with the golden light piercing straight in. Sizzling after the explosion! "Who!" There was a hoarse voice, like the whine of a ghost. The eyeballs filled with ghost fire, staring fiercely, the long characters drawn on the token that released the golden light, the soul fire burned, and wanted to spit out and wipe out the will on it. Chu He, who was drinking tea under the willow tree, was suddenly filled with black flames in his eyes. "What the hell!" Chu He let out a cold snort, and the golden flames in his eyes steamed up, colliding with the black flames. boom! In the Palace of Inheritance, a stern roar sounded again. At the same time, in the other three halls, Lin Teng and his pair of sons and daughters, who were undergoing the test, flew out of their bodies, and slammed the entire hall. "Asshole, who wants to break me?" A hoarse roar sounded. Then the whole hall began to vibrate. outside world! The picture scroll held by Ye Zun''s hand suddenly unfolded on its own. boom! A horrible aura brewed from it, and a group of Knun tribe''s sages shifted their eyes and looked at the picture scroll above Ye Zun''s head, feeling shocked! "He seemed to say something just now!" The Nine Great Sages of the Kun Clan looked at Ye Zun and said to himself. Then the wings suddenly shrank. "Human race has Dao Zun?" It comes to mind! Hum! ! At this moment, the picture scroll completely unfolded above Ye Zun''s head suddenly ignited without fire, a golden flame burned in the void, and then burst out with dazzling light. Let the entire dark land covered by the Knock tribe shine again. At that moment, the whole world seemed to be singing and worshipping, and then a vague and stalwart figure gradually condensed and formed from the golden light! "It''s a human!" A group of sages of the Kun tribe shrank in size! They felt a great horror from the confused figure. And they understand deeply. This is not the deity. It''s already so scary. The meaning of the representative is self-evident. But the only good news is that the target of the figure at this moment is not them. The hatred is transferred! The golden figure that emerged from the golden light didn''t even look at them, one stepped onto the pitch-black temple, stretched out his palm and slapped it down. The huge palm covers the sky, and the golden light shines on the world. There was also that terrifying aura that made a group of Knock tribe saints unable to get out and leave for a while. The palm shadow fell. The banging sound vibrated, reverberating continuously between heaven and earth, like a drum beating in the hearts of all creatures. "Don''t go too far!" A harsh, hoarse voice sounded from the hall. With cold and furious! However, the golden phantom did not answer, his palms still slapped down. It seems that you will never stop without breaking the temple. From that attack, I could feel a raging anger. It''s like furious after being frightened. It seems that the golden stalwart phantom has just been frightened and has not recovered yet. With a strong sense of rage. "I really want to die!" The cold, hoarse voice was also extremely angry. In the black palace, an ink-colored bone claw stretched out and fought against the palm shadow shot by the golden phantom. The void was trembling and cracks appeared. "If your junior came in! That''s an offense to me, you can let them out now!" Hold the palms for a while, although the golden shadow is getting faint. But the existence in the palace is the first to compromise! "Humph!" The golden stalwart figure made a cold snort for the first time! He stopped, but the anger in his eyes did not go out. "Let me see your power today!" Under the willow tree, Chu River turned his hand and took out the Rippling Sun Bow, as well as an arrow feather. The anger remained in his eyes. He was just drinking tea, but he was suddenly startled, which made him quite unhappy. This hatred has been reported to it! With a bow and an arrow, Chu He pulled vigorously. The power of this split sun bow is amazing, but the force that needs to be pulled is also terrifying! Chu He pulled hard, it was only half a month! However, it is enough! Chu He stared at the pitch-black palace with the ray of consciousness in the distance as his eyes. The body was bent, pointed diagonally upward, and then the longbow let out! jump! There was a blast. Because of Chu He''s removal of the prohibition, the voice reverberated throughout the forest city for a long time! Chapter 188： : 1 arrow The red feathers cut through the void! In the blink of an eye, there was a red line of flames, spreading from the sky above Donglin City to the land of Liangchuan, with no end in sight. And it continues to move forward, at an amazing speed. Along the way, other creatures could only see the void suddenly explode, and then spontaneously ignited. After a long time, there was a tearing sound afterwards. And the flames drawn by the red arrow feathers lasted for a long time, and there was a terrifying power on it, making them feel fear for no reason, and subconsciously leave. Some flying in the sky! Even more shocked, he couldn''t control it and fell to the ground directly, his body was chaotic, and his soul burst like suffocation. "What happened?" But the young men and women in Lincheng were alarmed by the sound of successive sounds. The sound made them feel frightened. It was as if something slammed on their waists. Then, at that moment, they felt that something on their bodies was broken. Let them panic for no reason. A sense of suffocation rose in my heart! "Lincheng is a good place, but it also occasionally convulsions! And every time you die!" At this moment, in their minds, the emotions of many elders suddenly echoed. At this moment, they felt the same way. It''s really terrible! Especially when someone is still at a critical moment, the feeling is even stronger! Chu He held the teapot in his hand, heated it again, then poured a cup, took a deep breath of the scent of tea, and then gently put it down, raising his eyes with a deep look, looking into the distance! The ray of light in the eyes rarely brought killing intent! In the human environment! The golden stalwart shadow stopped moving. He put his hands on his back and looked at the dark palace with indifferent eyes. "come out!" The existence inside thought that Chu He had agreed to its petition, and the hall''s faint light shone, and the space produced a sense of distortion, a door was revealed from it, and the bewildered Lin Teng family appeared. Chu He''s consciousness phantom stretched out his hand and grabbed them in his palm, but his indifferent gaze never shifted. Still staring motionlessly at the dark palace! "Your junior has come out, what else do you want to do?" In the pitch-black palace, a pair of eyes formed by ghost fire appeared, and they looked at the phantom of Chu He''s consciousness! "You scared me!" Chu He''s phantom of consciousness spoke quietly. "Who scared you?" The black eyes formed by the ghost fire stared. Chu He ignored it, moved away, and stepped aside! Netherworld Soul Huo glanced at his behavior in surprise. He didn''t understand this one. His tone was still endless just now. Why did he suddenly speak easily! However, the next moment! boom! The darkness of the palace was shaken, and the existence inside felt a great sense of crisis, and the eyes formed by the ghost fire revealed horror! The deep vortex above rotates, it looks forward! Seeing a scene of horror, in the distant sky, a ray of light blasted. Changhong goes through the sun, tearing the sky. When I first saw it, it was still vague, but only a moment later, I had already crossed the space and came to the front! The speed is beyond imagination. The cohesive sense of violent violence in it is equally terrifying! Like a giant phantom covering the sky, he lifted the giant palm that could destroy the world and pressed it forward! Wherever he went, even the space was being torn apart, and the world trembled. After a moment. laugh! puff! puff! puff! puff! Blood bloomed in the void, flesh and blood flew across the sky, and a group of Knun tribe saints who were covering the sky and blocking the front were shot and exploded without any resistance! Pass by! The nine saints of the Kun tribe have fallen. The broken flesh fell into the ground, causing a burst of ground cracks! There is still a terrifying hot flame attached to it, causing natural disasters! The nine fallen Knock tribe saints, they only felt the terrifying crisis at the last moment before they died, but it was too late! They don''t even know why they died! Just after the moment I felt it, the soul and body were shot together. The surviving Knock tribe next to them watched this scene in horror! They didn''t even react to what happened! I only saw the place where the deceased companion originally stood, a burning flame that came from nowhere and formed a line. There was terror on it, letting the trembling aura of Kun''s soul radiate. boom! There was a roar. Their gazes were attracted, and they turned mechanically! An unforgettable scene greeted the eagle eye. now! The pitch-black palace that stood in the void was enveloped by a burst of black nether energy, forming a huge beast shadow. The first born has a pair of curved horns, the body is like an elephant, the tail is like a dragon whip, and his eyes are filled with ghost fire, dark and dark, and strands of blue smoke rippling out of it. It stands up to the ground, the illusory body condensed by the nether energy, releasing a terrifying aura. But at this moment, its huge mouth was gasping, and a stern roar came from it. Before it! A bit of cold light suddenly arrived, and then burst open! As if a terrifying golden phantom appeared, the giant palm moved forward and patted the ghostly phantom. The two sides intersect! Boom! The entire void shuddered, as if sinking instantly! The sound of horror was in the void, like a singularity that burst open, instantly swept away. It even turned into substance, like a round sharp blade, cutting away in all directions. A group of Knock in the sky was the first to bear the brunt, and the beaten jumped up, and the feathers that were hard as iron on their bodies fell in pieces. There are also some Kun, blood in their mouths vomiting wildly, causing a terrible rain of blood in the sky. "Go down! Go down!" A great sage of the Knock tribe with blood flowing wings finally reacted and shouted. There is a confrontation between the horrors in the sky, and they are the targets when they hang on it. It''s just the pouring of breath that kills! "Damn it! Why is that!" The Nether Phantom roared unwillingly, and the arrow feathers that tore through the space quickly turned, and even brought up a storm, making the power of the golden Phantom''s shooting feel even more terrifying and violent! Arrow feathers carried a whirlwind, changing the color of the wind and clouds, and approached inch by inch, and the ghost shadow began to collapse with each inch! That phantom beast face, the originally hideous face brought fear, a pair of ghostly soul fire eyes began to become dim, and it was full of unwillingness! Why didn''t I do anything just after I was born, I provoke an immortal existence with it! "The old man is unwilling!!" "who are you!" The Nether Phantom roared loudly! The grief and anger within it moved the world. Arrow feathers passed through a pair of huge palms of Nether Phantom, speeding up and passing directly through the chest. Its power is mainly concentrated on the palms of both hands, and its illusory body appears thin! Can''t stop the long arrow from penetrating boom! finally. The arrow feathers burned with flames, and slammed fiercely on the dark palace. The violent sound of the collision once again spread in the void. When the arrow feathers meet resistance and rotate again, a terrifying scene is formed. The golden phantom completely collided with the ghost phantom that had almost collapsed. Lifting his palm, he directly squeezed towards the dim beast head of Nether Nether Shadow! at the same time. Click! A crisp sound spread throughout the void. At the intersection of the pitch-black temple and the arrow tip, a little crack appeared, and then it spread like spider silk! "No!" The ghostly shadow holding the beast''s head uttered a terrified roar! Chapter 189： : Ask Daozu to be the master The head of the Nether Phantom was squeezed and exploded. On the palm of the golden Phantom, the flames evaporated, burning and exploding Nether Qi. A scream screamed! In the sizzling sound, the one who was directly refined was clean, without even the breath. at the same time. Rumble! With a loud noise, the arrow feather shot the pitch-black palace directly. Torn apart! A huge sound reverberated from heaven and earth. The various treasures inside are scattered all over the world. "take it back!" Chu He''s phantom of consciousness grabbed the arrow feather and handed it to Lin Tian, ??who looked dazed, and then put down the four of them. After doing all this, he turned his head and glanced at a group of sages of the Knock tribe who had fallen on the ground. Then the golden shadow slowly dissipated. The power of this phantom of consciousness, after a battle with an unknown existence in the dark palace, and then helped the human race below to resist the aftermath of the confrontation, it has now been completely consumed. With everything over! There is silence between heaven and earth. All creatures looked at the sky and couldn''t speak for a long time. Everything just now was too sudden and too shocking! And the group of sages of the Knock tribe that fell on the ground looked at the devastation and the pieces of meat still burning in the flames. It feels like a dream! They are stunned! So that I forgot the purpose of my original visit. died! There are a total of nine deities, including the nine major deities leading this time. Passing through by the arrow feathers, burst open without any resistance! The body turned into pieces! This was shocking, and Kun couldn''t accept it. When they came to the human state, they just breathed out. then! Nothing will happen to them next. Inexplicably sad! Even feel overwhelmed! "Why is this happening?" The great sage of the Kun clan screamed. I can''t figure it out! There are nine holy sages, and one of them is still the nine-fold great sage of the holy ones, even if it is the Kwun tribe, there are only three! But now, there is one dead here. And it''s the kind of worthless death. They are just affected! "What should we do now?" The three eight-fold saints of the Kun tribe gathered together, their eyes frightened and their colors scattered. "How to do?" A great saint of the Knock tribe, his eagle eyes looked in the direction of Human Realm, and then he looked up at the flame that was still unextinguished by the arrow feathers, and he was in a trance for a moment. "Human Race! Dao Sovereign..." It bowed its head and its body trembled! The arrow feathers just brushed past it, and it saw with its own eyes that Senior Kun Qi was shot directly, and the flesh and blood splashed on its body. Let it split its heart! Kun Seven, one of the three nine great saints of the Kun tribe, died so easily and without resistance! Even the arrow feathers that passed through, it can''t see clearly with the naked eye, it can only feel the sudden appearance of a terrifying breath, making it suffocated to be unable to move. "Is it still necessary... to destroy the human race?" In the silence, a great sage of the Kun tribe couldn''t help but break the calm. Hearing that, the other two great sages cast a foolish look at it! This is the situation now! Destroy the human race, what a joke. What to kill? The predecessors of the nine-fold saints are gone! If you want revenge, you can only take the old ancestors out. Now they move their claws, that''s death! The great sage of the Kwun tribe who spoke with a sigh sighed, and it just said it. "Let''s go back!" "Go back to the ancestral land, please make your debut!" Another great sage of the Kun tribe said. The other two great sages nodded. This is the only way. Only the Dao Ancestor can avenge this great revenge. The Kun clan retreated, feeling embarrassed. Not even going far, there was a shrill cry in the distance. Several tyrannical auras appeared again, rushing towards the human realm! It was the strong man in the ancestral land of the Kun tribe, the nine holy veterans had fallen, and the natal orb was broken, which shocked them and came in a hurry. With raging anger. Far away, you can feel the naked and crazy killing intent. After a while, it went out completely again. Can''t even feel the remaining traces! "really!" "Human race really has Dao Zun!" The lotus crocodile looked up and looked at the Knock tribe away and the flames still burning above the sky, his voice was extremely bitter. I think that decades ago, they were still preparing to annihilate the human race, and now they are still alive. I have to say it is a miracle! "Learn from Taoist Human Race! Low-key!" Lotus crocodile muttered to himself. A group of other creatures who came here to observe, also raised their heads and couldn''t speak for a long time! Everything happened too fast, and it reversed too fast. Originally today, the Kwun tribe was the main character. They want to destroy the human races that don''t listen to orders, and show their power to the ten thousand races in the Eastern Cang Territory. Prepare to slaughter thousands of miles! But in the end, things reversed. They are just spectators, and they can still be affected by the aftermath of the battle, which is extremely weak. They have fallen down several sages in succession, and the others who are alive also have wounds of varying severity. How can a tragic word be described. How cruel it was when it came up, how desolate it was when it left. But this incident, to their real audiences, is wonderful and exciting. It even feels a little cool. They also felt dissatisfied with the overbearing of the Kun tribe, but they just couldn''t resist. Now seeing their fate, the matter is over again, they are safe now, and when their mood calms down, they can naturally gloat! "What''s the matter?" Lin Teng brought his family to the human camp preparing for the war. Looking at the densely packed battle formation machinery being revealed. All the weapons were unsheathed and their swords pointed forward. Although the murderous aura gathered in front of the formation is slowly extinguishing. But you can also feel the strong traces of the previous. And after it came out, they saw a shocking scene. It feels very wrong. After they entered, the human environment seemed to have something unimaginable! Looking at this scene, it is considered a battle of the Shangqing clan! It should be the crisis of extinction. Before they entered, the human race was still very calm, but just a month or so later, such a big thing happened. Incredible! "It all started because of your family!" Great Sage Kong Ming glanced at them. The tone is complicated. Hong Zu, wearing a bright red robe, also looked at them with a weird expression. This family ran to Yunzhong Lake to go around. The entire human realm, as well as the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory, became lively once. I don''t know what to say! A group of gods of the Knock tribe said they also died because of them. If they knew, it was really just an accident, and they don''t know if they can rest in peace! Looking at a group of human ancestors who looked at them strangely. Lin Teng''s family: "???" A row of question marks appeared on their heads. I feel very puzzled. "We didn''t do anything!" Lin Tian spoke, feeling wronged! When they were swimming in the lake, their family accidentally fell into a place of inheritance, and they did nothing else. Honestly! The whole family is very responsible. But he didn''t provoke an enemy outside. Chapter 190： :initiative "There is a problem with the inheritance of the secret realm that was born today!" "What the door says is true or false, but something that is about to come in a great world may be true!" "And it involves the entire Eastern Wilderness!" "Even a wide range!" Chu River under the willow tree. While drinking tea, he played with the Ripples Bow in his hand. The light in his eyes flickered, his expression was slightly serious, and he fell into a state of deep thinking. Fight that weird unknown existence. Although he won, and the guy didn''t make him feel dangerous, at most he just frightened him. But it is also very serious! And Chu He also habitually thinks far and far. thus! He felt something wrong. Smelled a dangerous breath. One by one, ancient existences were revived, and various demons and ghosts were rampant. Now the one who came out was able to do two tricks with him. Who knows what will happen to the back! It is possible to tie, or win, or even break his arrangement. Those guys are a group of guys whose lives have come to an end, but they don''t know how to survive and wait for what. Live long, very old. There must be many means too! You have to prepare early. You must have the strength to suppress them to feel safe. "Maybe you have to change your mind!" Chu He turned his eyes to the Demon Suppression Tower. This is a weapon for development. Now it has been left idle again and again, which is too wasteful! "Those guys in the Secret Realm of Inheritance have lived for a long time, although they are half dead now! But they have a lot of evil spirits!" "Even, the guy just now has a breath related to the devilish energy!" Chu He''s eyes flashed with inexplicable light, and his voice was faint! He felt that before the great changes now come, go out and harvest. Rapid development. It feels more secure. He just needs to be careful, and only find those secret realm inheritance that he is 100% sure of. As for those who seem to be tall, you can temporarily let them go. I''ll talk about it later if I have a chance. Chu He made a decision in his heart. Turning over his hands, he took out the fishing nets and hooks that he hadn''t used for a long time. Except for that period of fish farming. He hasn''t taken the initiative for a long time! Pressure makes him motivate. Chu He carried his hands on his back, holding a fishing rod in one hand and a fishing net in the other, with a Qiankun cloth bag wrapped around his waist. He made all kinds of preparations. A series of backhand forbidden techniques, as well as powerful treasures, are arranged neatly in the system space in order and purpose. Chu He firmly remembered their location. To ensure that there is no problem at the critical moment. Then he flickered in one step, disappeared under the willow tree, and headed towards Liangchuan. At his speed, even if he didn''t use all his strength, he quickly came to Ryokawa. This time, he did not stay at the edge of Chu Bridge to see the scenery. Just out of habit, I randomly dropped a few pills on the bridge, randomly selected a few children of Qiyun, and left directly! Fishing, Chu He is serious! His mental power spread, centering on him, sweeping under the Liangchuan land. Once an abnormality is found, look directly at it with both eyes, confirm that it can be resolved, and then throw the hook directly. In a bronze cave, a skeleton like a tiger stands at the center. Not moving, as if it had indeed fallen into eternal sleep long ago for an unknown number of years. ! Suddenly, a sound rang from the skull, with a slight vibration, echoing in the bronze cave. Only this voice echoed in the empty cave house, which seemed quite strange. Boom, boom boom! Did not get a response. Three long and one short, there is something constantly, knocking on the skull without getting tired of it. Click. "Who!" Until a crack was knocked out on the skull, a voice sounded like a stuck throat. Then, in the hollow eyes of the skull, two eyeballs were strangely exposed, and they directly drilled out and swept over the skull. Nothing was found. The white light in his eyes scanned the entire cave again. I didn''t feel anything unusual. In the end, it stared at the slightly cracked skull. To be sure, the crack is fresh! He said silently that there was indeed a big problem here. Something weird should come in! In the white light of the eyes, there was a horror. Seems to be scared! After all, things are too weird, which in itself reveals danger. The entire cave, which had been calm for countless years, suddenly became depressed. With an ominous atmosphere. "come out!" The skulls were joined together, with a mechanical rubbing sound. There is no emotion, but you can also feel the irritability in it. The whole cave is quiet, and the needle drop can be heard! His eyes turned, with extreme alertness on them. brush! After a while! A faint sound came out abruptly, causing a pair of rolling eyes to roll over and jumped fiercely. A fishing line with a golden hook appeared abruptly. A handful of them was forced into the tiger''s mouth opened by the skeleton. Looking at the long, coldly shining fishing line that leads to nowhere. There was also a foreign body that suddenly stuck in its mouth. In the white eyes floating above the void, there was a look of fear! To be sure, this is not a good thing. The comer is not good! The bone teeth on the skull trembled, and he wanted to bite off the cold-blow fishing line. However, it hasn''t waited for it to fully act. The fishing line trembled, an irresistible force came, and the entire skeleton was directly pulled up, and the floating eyeballs were also pressed back into the hollow eyeballs of the skull by an invisible force. With a bang, the fishhook caught the skeleton skeleton, and under the unwilling light of the white-eyed beads, it penetrated the bronze gate and came outside. All the way across the void, a long-lost dazzling light appeared. But there is no surprise in the white eyes. Seeing the light again in this situation is simply a shock. What''s the matter, it hasn''t yet been born, and it hasn''t done anything yet, how could such an innocent disaster occur? While the Skeleton Tiger was terrified, there were question marks all over his head! "You guys, you know it''s scary! This time the roles are switched, it feels uncomfortable!" "A bunch of pretending things!" "I can''t live without disturbing it!" Above the sky, UU reading first heard a cold snort. Then he murmured with a sense of discomfort. Skeleton Tiger: "???" Does this mean it? It''s not right! Find the wrong tiger! It has been asleep for so long, just being woken up, who can it scare? It was just a shock! No time to reason! The Skeleton Tiger, who was being pulled forward, looked forward with white eyes. "Human race!" Looking at the figure holding the fishing rod constantly closing. Skeleton Tiger is surprised! Chapter 191： :migrate Chu He grabbed the skeleton tiger. Ignoring its questioning and begging for mercy, it was directly blocked and left in the Qiankun bag. Looking down at the cave mansion below. Then dropped to pick up some interesting things and remodeled it easily. Then move on to find the next goal. As a master angler. His technique is very good. And it is very efficient. In just one day, it swept a small part of Liangchuan. Regardless of whether it was born or not, as long as there are weird things inside. He just went straight down. Those monsters and ghosts who had survived for an unknown number of years all went into his bag. As a meeting ceremony, Chu He also thoughtfully changed their secret cave mansion one by one. As for the inheritance of Dongfu that is normal and not weird, he also did not let it go. The journey has been fruitful. But there are also regrets. The strength of these ancient guys may be enough! But there is not much left by the years. All are in a shaky state. Not to mention putting it on the third floor for lightning strikes, I am afraid that it will not last long to put it on the second floor. And now, Chu He has no time to raise them. Therefore, I temporarily lost everything to the first level. Although this is very slow. But these guys were not weak in the past, and the level of luck they squeezed out was not low. And the win is in quantity. Chu He felt that as long as he worked hard, he hoped to fill up the first floor. The luck that will pile up at that time. Maybe the same can be used for him. Of course, if it doesn''t work then, it won''t be too late for him to find a way to help these guys. Now put the first layer, it will be used for fish farming, it will be better for fattening, and feed will be added when it is not possible. In the following Chu River, life became more fulfilled again. Check in every day. Then, carrying a fishing rod and fishing net, carrying a bag, went to sweep in the Eastern Cang Territory. He didn''t go to the depths, but kept wandering on the edge, using Liangchuan as the node, sweeping to both sides, without advancing horizontally. Chu He is always happy. I feel very fulfilling, and I did find some good things. Also collected a bunch of various materials. Then I will spend a little time every day to consolidate the domain. Ten years have passed in a blink of an eye. Chu He focused on his own affairs. And it started five years ago. The Human Race has decided to withdraw from the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory and gather around Liangchuan, and also called on the Human Races from other places to also go there. This was not forced by the Kun clan! There is no other ethnic group to find fault. The name of Terran came out these years. With Dao Sovereign sitting in town, it has also become an existence of the same grade as other Dao Sovereign races. Wherever it went. There is a conflict. As long as it''s not too much. For other ethnic groups, they can endure as long as they can. Now they see the human race and take a detour. The main lines of each tribe also issued orders to the tribe branches below. "The Human Race is a Daoist Clan, don''t mess with it!" This matter spread throughout the Eastern Cang Territory in a short time. The deterrence of the Taoist clans is so terrifying. especially. "That Dao Venerable shot and annihilated the Hundred and Eighty Venerables of the Kun Clan with one arrow." "What''s this? I have seen with my own eyes, that human Taoist is a hundred feet long, naked, and very big in other places. His eyes are still shining with magic light, and he can penetrate a great sage with a glance. Body." "He slapped his hand with one hand and smashed the dozen or so sages of the Kwun tribe!" "Even Dao Zun of the Kun Clan rushed over, looked at him, and walked away directly, unwilling to engage with him!" Such outrageous rumors. It is even more deterrent! In the same way, the secret realm inheritance discovered by the human race does not need to be reported to the Ten Thousand Race League. Just put the name of the human race, you can go in and explore. Those Taoist clans also acquiesced in such behavior of the human race. Even the Kwun tribe didn''t take revenge. It''s not that they forgot their hatred, but that their Dao ancestors have been unable to contact. I don''t know if it is at the critical moment of breakthrough. Or to do something else! They dare not attack the forbidden ground to see the situation. Things dragged down. therefore. Now the human race is thriving and prosperous. But it was at this time that the top Human Race made the decision to go to remote Liangchuan. The people underneath felt very puzzled. But the Human Sovereign still insisted on doing this. They felt a breath of danger. It is not from the other Dao Zun races in the Eastern Cang Territory. It''s those inherited secrets that are revived. Since that day, Chu He suddenly shot, against the pitch-black palace that should represent chance, and it was so angry. Some of the human sages have already felt something wrong with this. After hearing that Zi Yan indicated that she was about to accept the inheritance at the last moment, the token gifted by the predecessor suddenly broke out. This thing is even more weird! In particular, Lin Tian and Lin Lingxue''s two brothers and sisters have spoken out from time to time. This is a world of great controversy, and blood will create glory. The ancient beings returned from the land of the underworld, and they looked down at the world with greed. and many more! For their weird words, I used to hear that everyone just reads too many novels and pictures as children. But combining this matter, think about these two little guys, they often come into contact with Dao Zun, maybe this is the secret I heard from them. Xia Clan Saint looked up respectfully. They observe with vigilance. A lot of improprieties were found. And over time. In the Eastern Cang Territory, weird things began to increase. Danger is approaching. Other ethnic groups are also beginning to be aware. Even the Taoist tribe has lost their enthusiasm for the search for the secret realm of inheritance! The atmosphere in the Eastern Cang Territory became depressed. The most important thing is that in recent years, because of the existence of Taoist ancestors, they have paid special attention to the land of Liangchuan, and they have sent many juniors. It is also true that they discovered the difference in the land of Liangchuan. There is the secret realm of inheritance, and the strong man''s cave. All are biased towards the human race, and there is absolutely no other strangeness. In addition, the human Taoist priest will choose to retreat in that place. Perhaps it is meaningful. Maybe it''s because that place is special. This matter was also confirmed from Lin Teng''s words. There, the curtain opened. Where does all the glory start. There is the origin of the human race. The glory of the human race is also buried. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm Waiting for future generations to excavate. The prosperous human race in this era began from there. So in the end, the top Human Race made the decision to go to Liangchuan. They didn''t give up the resources in the depths, they took away all of them in one mind! The large-scale migration of human races, if it were before, would be very difficult. Wherever you go, you have to be peeled. But now, it has the name of the Taoist group. All the way through, it is fairly smooth, and even a big catch along the way. Like locusts crossing the border, they walk all the way to eat. The eyes of those ethnic groups were red, and they were about to move! However, he was suppressed by the strong in the clan, unable to rush out to fight for his life. Chapter 192： : Give benefits The influx of Terrans! Let the land of Liangchuan, including the aliens in other places around, feel miserable. Not to mention the rumor that the human race has Dao Zun. Even if not. They have no way. The power of the human lineage has come! In the case that the main veins in the depths of their race cannot produce claws. With their strength, it is impossible to resist. Seeing more and more people. Especially, seeing them go there and eat that virtue. The aliens noticed it was bad. There is a very dangerous feeling. They packed everything tacitly, endured unwillingness in their hearts, and formed a group to withdraw from Liangchuan. That mighty flow of people! Although it is small, it can''t hold a large amount. And meat and vegetables are not taboo. Carrying the cauldron, walked to there and there. The cooking smoke kept coming out, making the beast feel trembling in his heart. If you don''t leave, you may not be able to leave! therefore. Without fighting, the land of Liangchuan and the surrounding areas naturally became the territory of the human race. Other ethnic groups have a tacit understanding of the map. A large area of ??Liangchuan and the surrounding area was changed to human environment. Set to dangerous level. The place is barren, and there are Dao Zun ethnic groups. Whoever goes is stupid! After ten years of hard work, Chu River dragged a net in the outer area of ??the East Cangyu adjacent to Liangchuan, repeatedly sweeping a circle, and found thousands of problematic inheritance secrets. Even Chu He felt surprised and felt his scalp numb. The number is amazing! You should know that this is only a problematic inheritance secret realm, and the number of other things that are okay is also several times. This is only the periphery of the Eastern Cang Territory, it is already the case. It''s deeper inside, you can imagine. In the sense, the entire Eastern Cang Territory seemed to be a large cemetery. An era is buried. Now this node broke ground. This is an extremely scary thing. It means that the entire Eastern Cang Territory will explode at any time. This place is now like a gunpowder keg. Maybe just waiting for the time to come. What will happen then is completely unpredictable. Moreover, Chu He recently observed the fortune of the heavens and the earth, and discovered that the entire heaven and earth, not only the Eastern Cang Territory, but perhaps the entire Eastern Famine is moving. And those old monsters caught by him, more than one told him. This is the prelude to a big change. Heaven and earth will be one. In other words, the entire Eastern Wilderness has now begun to merge along a certain trajectory! This is an irreversible world trend! Chu He felt a reckless aura between heaven and earth. Something is slowly recovering. Countless small domains, three hundred middle domains, and three big domains. Will become one place. This is not, the naive small domains of the human race at the beginning, the movement of the merger is comparable! The movement at that time, I am afraid it is the real disaster of heaven and earth. What''s more, no one can tell what is hidden in it! But one thing is better. This matter will not end in a short time! There will be a long process. At that time, Chu He''s strength had at least turned seven! There should be reluctant self-preservation! At that time, as long as he doesn''t go out to cause trouble, and then continue to reinforce the ancient forbidden ground, no one should come to trouble him. After all, he is such a dutiful person! Have a little bit of strength. There is no reason for other creatures to have trouble with him. The first floor of the town magic tower. Chu He carried in the Qiankun cloth bag. It''s lively inside. This is the most lively period of time in the town magic tower in more than 100 years! But the sound inside was harsh and uncomfortable. Those sharp babble sounds mixed together, like howling ghosts and wolves, with bursts of gloomy smell. Cooperate with the rolling river of blood. The first floor of the entire town magic tower is like a yellow spring hell. But the only regret is that these guys are basically called weakly. A dull mood. That is to say, the amount is large, it seems lively. This river of blood is not worthy of their grade, even if they are now in their weakest state. But they are soaked in the blood river, and nothing has been squeezed out these years. More than a thousand foreign races, the luck they boiled out, did not reach the level that Chu He needed. It did maintain Lin Cheng''s long distance. This will not work! Chu He felt unsatisfied. So make a change. He stood on the shore and glanced around. Some of the skeletons with violent tempers and violent personality began to yell when they saw him. The grade of Blood River is too low for them to feel Chu He''s care. So I still looked unconvinced. In this situation, they don''t want to live anymore! Just want to be refreshed for a while! "well!" Chu He nodded, with a smile on his face! He likes these hard-headed thorns best! He shot and caught all those who scolded him. Then with a wave of his hand, various treasures fell from his hand to the ground. At the same time, a pill furnace appeared, as well as a refining furnace. In the surprised eyes of a group of skeleton alien races, Chu He casually took a alien race that he had just captured, and used means to keep its remnant soul. Then throw it into the forge furnace, put in various treasures, and use the chaotic cloak hammer method to strengthen and forge the skeleton remains. Then he took it out and refined the precious pill on the spot, condensing its soul a little. It also uses secret methods to increase the activity of its body. After a while, an alien skeleton, half-remaining, regained its glory. Then Chu He picked up another alien and did the same. So repeatedly. The technique has been trained more and more skillfully. See this scenario. Whether it''s on the shore or an alien tied to the copper pillar of the Blood River. All stunned! This situation is very wrong. "What is this human doing?" "I want to form an alliance with us, is this a show of good?" "No way! Maybe there are other conspiracies?" "There is a fart, we are all like this! Is it worth the conspiracy?" "Look horizontally and vertically, how you want to do it, it''s not the human that has the final say!" "I just look at the goodness of that human being. It must be because we are poor and want to help!" "Keep it down, he is kind? Are you lying to yourself! Or do you want to flatter?" A group of aliens looked at each other, chatting and communicating in a low voice. They don''t understand this situation. Originally thought that human beings were going to solve those dirty-mouthed guys. But now it seems to be giving benefits. It''s the same to treat them! Look at the forged ones! The skeleton on his body was as shiny as jade, and the fire of the soul had begun to enter the formal recovery phase, and there was even more vitality in the skeleton. A group of alien skeletons feel envious. In their opinion, Chu He''s technique is really great! Master level! Even in their time, it is difficult to find such a good craft! Even if there are, their level is difficult to enjoy! Time passed. Looking at the shore, one by one the foreign races forged by the Chu River. Some aliens in the blood river feel very uneasy! But now the situation is unclear, they still slumped and chose to wait and see. But no matter what you think. There is a little light of hope in the fire of their souls. Human beings have done so and used so much energy, they must be used! And as long as they are useful, it is hope. That is the way forward is bright! At this time, this alone is enough for them to feel looking forward to it! Even those that have been forged! I stopped cursing and changed my flattery. Send but there is something, there is nothing to do with rhetoric! After all, before scolding, there is no hope. Now that it is cured, the meaning is different! Chapter 193： : 300-year period Chu He stepped up to forge a group of alien races and actively helped them recover! now. He is three hundred and nine years old! Also signed in Zangshuge for two hundred and ninety-five years. There is another super sign-in in five years. After that, he plans to close the long pass again. Improve the repair base. Therefore, these aliens have to be stronger. It can''t be done in one go! He is not going to do anything else in the past five years! Just repair these monsters and monsters like alien races. And enjoy it and relax. Of course, before that, he has to do all the preparations. Chu He released all the beasts on the second layer. Let them go to the endless sea, ward off the devil and defend the way. Give them a full five years. Then went to the third floor. I gave Zhu Gang a bunch of supplements again. Over the years, he has gained a lot and has given a lot. Looks more generous! The other two demons are equally involved. The sky demon Hayong looked at the treasure in front of him several times more than usual. Not only not happy! Instead, the body trembled violently three times! Not good! This is its first reaction. Give so much. Obviously they are going to be used! This scene is familiar. The miserable life seems to start again! It is desperate! After Chu He left, with a move of his claw, he swept the treasure to the **** mouse again! "Fourth brother! Make up more!" The **** mouse gave Hayong a sideways glance. It is already a rat! So I was not grateful. But it still accepted all the treasures! It has also begun to experience trials and still has not lost confidence in the way forward. The next day. The Chu River passed regularly. Help those aliens in three days. Then there are three days to rest. So repeatedly! It feels refreshed. Sure enough, the life of the elderly is the most comfortable combination between struggle and rest! After all, this represents vitality! Ended three days of forging! Chu He took the book and sat on the recliner, with the dense branches and leaves of the willow tree above his head, burning a pot of tea, taking a book, and enjoying the spring breeze. I once again returned to the life mood of many years ago. After listening to the book for a long time, I picked up the book again, and it had a different taste. I feel pretty good! "Brother Xiao Chu, I haven''t read you for a long time!" Zhao Yuling came in from the main entrance. Seeing Chu He sitting there with a look of enjoyment, his eyes lit up, and he moved a stool, took a book, and sat down as well. With a look of aftertaste and happiness! "Why are you back, haven''t you hunted for treasure outside?" Chu He looked at Zhao Yuling who was posing like him, and asked with a smile on his face. "It''s gone!" Zhao Yuling shook his head and said, "There are too many people now, Ryokawa is too crowded, and when a chance is found, I have to line up to go in. The treasures I have now are not too few, so I plan to practice hard and digest." "Is it!" Chu He nodded, and then asked, "Do you have any doubts about cultivation recently, let''s hear it!" "Yes!" Zhao Yuling nodded, then shook his head again, "But, Brother Xiao Chu, it''s rare to see you so leisurely, so stop talking about it! Let''s read!" Zhao Yuling said with a smile. In recent years, Chu He has almost disappeared. They should be busy with big things. Now it is hard to see Chu He leisurely come down once and talk about cultivation matters, and it feels too disappointing. "Alright!" Chu He smiled and nodded! After a while, in the distance, a figure in a flaming red dress also walked in. "Lin girl, you are back too!" Chu He looked up. "Yes!" Lin Xueling nodded. "Auntie, sit down and read together." Zhao Yuling happily went in and took out a chair, took out a book, and took Lin Xueling to sit down. The three of them stood in a row, holding books, and shook them on the recliner! Xiao Wangba sat on the threshold of the library, propped his head with one paw, while chewing on the dog food, while staring at them unblinking. The little eyeballs stared out. Time flies. In an instant, the five-year period has come. On this day, Chu He threw all the beasts that came back from the endless sea with a full of evil spirits into the oil pan. Then come to the first floor. Now all the alien races here have been forged by him again. With the help of the treasure, the spirit and spirit recovered very well. They are very conscious! As soon as Chu He entered, he stood up. Lined up neatly. Make a battle ready to be dispatched at any time. Whether it is true or false. At least after seeing the road ahead, they did a good job on the surface! Chu He felt very satisfied with this. Open the door from the first floor of the town magic tower to the second floor. A sign. A group of foreign races all consciously lined up and walked in. Passing in front of Chu He, his head held high, although it is a skeleton, it is also very imposing! It''s like a group of soldiers on the expedition. But only shortly after entering. There was a series of miserable howls inside! getting bigger! There was even cursing in the back. There was a strong and unbelievable meaning in the voice. After all, Chu He spent such a big price to restore them. No matter how you look at it, it will come in handy! They are constantly looking forward to the time when they can escape. As a result, as soon as he came out of the blood prison, he fell into the pan again! They can''t figure it out! This is very unreasonable. Chu He ignored them and went straight to the second floor. Without a second word, he stuffed a bunch of supplements into Zhu Gang''s mouth, and hung it up in spite of his howling pigs. What did Hayong feel! The body shrank and shivered again! The **** mouse was also taken aback, and looked at Chu He innocently. "These two goods, let''s put them on the second floor!" Chu He glanced at them, thought about it and wanted to make a decision. This time it has more than a thousand alien races. It is not necessary for the two demons to provide the kind of ferocious extraction type of luck bonus. You can choose to cycle gradually, take your time! After super sign in. He wants to retreat, maybe at least ten years. If the two demons are placed in the thunder prison, the early luck will be a bit fierce, but it will not last long enough. Now he has many generals! You can use a long stream of water. As for the pig, its skin is thick and thick, and it can last a long time in the thunder prison. There is no problem. And even if you want to throw it on the second floor, it won''t work! With the strength of the oil pan, the oil will be squeezed very slowly on it, and it may not be as strong as a holy beast! After making a decision, Chu He immediately took the two demons and threw them to the second floor. Then he walked out of the town magic tower. Under the willow trees, green smoke lingered. The sky is changing, and a spiritual cloud is brewing. Chu He ignored these. He took out a self-made portrait of Guan Gong. Full dress! Golden basin wash your hands! Burn incense and bath. Stand under the tree. Call out the sign-in system. Where, a golden button has appeared. Chu He is already very familiar! After all, this is the third time. UU reading www. uukanshu.com However, he is not in a hurry. He closed his eyes and waited quietly for Auspicious time. at last. Beware that the hand of the alarm clock turned out of your mind is just right in the middle. "Sign in!" Chu He thought silently in his heart, as if he had an invisible big hand, pressing it down fiercely. Let the super sign-in button on the system burst open suddenly. Like a splendid firework blooming. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the super sign-in and reward the town tripod." A giant bronze cauldron appeared on the sign-in panel, with a grade of purple gold. This did not disappoint Chu He. There was a smile on his face. Chapter 194： :confusion The four-legged bronze tripod was taken out from the system space. The thick and reckless aura was suppressed by Chu He just as soon as it appeared. The ancient charm of the tripod body flows on it, which is extraordinary at first glance! Chu He''s palm rubbed against the cauldron. It feels very smooth. At the same time, Dading''s information is also clear. This tripod. It''s the same as the devil''s tower. They are all treasures that can be attacked, defended, and received. However, attack and defense are not mentioned. The power is a grade worse than the magic tower of the town. Not useful. This tripod can be used for the function of receiving! But it is also quite practical! Chu He was very satisfied. This tripod can be used to control the luck of air. It is a bit similar to the Shanhe Sheji map, but it''s not a star and a half when the grade is higher. This is a treasure that can suppress the air transport, then form a world and evolve into a rule. Can really change a place. It''s like creating a new world. And the most important thing is that after the place where it suppresses the luck and prosperity, it can also feed back to it, forming a virtuous circle! This is something that can be used as the core of a realm. And it''s a perfect match with the town magic tower! good stuff. With a smile on his face, Chu He picked up the Demon Town Tower and placed it directly where the blue smoke was emitting. Hum! ! An invisible force disperses! The wind and clouds in the sky changed, and the rain that had begun to fall was suffocated, and it stopped directly. It''s like being cut off by something directly! The rain did not fall. This is the land where Qi Luck was completely suppressed in Lin County. It is no longer necessary to use luck to exchange good luck with heaven and earth. Instead, he started to digest the air luck directly. This is the real function of the Zhenjie Ding. In the land of Forest County, a real great fortune has been opened! Those who are in retreat only feel a movement in their hearts, straight into a new world, close natural contact with the world. It''s like there are masters of Dao Zun who are performing martial arts for them in person. At this moment, many people have inexplicable feelings in their hearts. This is a baptism from the soul! Even Chu He felt his heart calm down at this moment. There is a refreshing color on the face! He turned around and walked into the library, opened up the small world he created for special cultivation, and adjusted his mind in his mind. Arrange and allocate the resources needed for cultivation! Jump into the magma! A long-lasting retreat begins! When Chu River was in retreat! Deep in the Eastern Cang Territory. Forbidden area for the pig hyena clan. Xiaguang permeated. Rumble! The auspicious clouds bloom between the heaven and the earth, and bursts of vitality continue to rush into the forbidden ground, filling the bottomless hole inside. Such a big movement naturally shocked the strong men of the pig and hyena clan. They come quickly. Looking at the scene that seemed familiar. Looking at each other, don''t know what happened. If everything is not a dream, then the first ancestor has already broken through the border, but has not returned yet. But the situation today. boom! With a blast, a powerful force rushed back to the sky, and then exploded with a crash, so that the clouds in the sky and the earth were cleared! A terrifying aura appeared in the forbidden area of ??the pig and hyena clan. "Qiang Qiang!" There was a weird laughter in the deep cave dug in the forbidden area of ??the pig hyena clan. "It''s out after all!" "However, my things seem to have been taken away by someone!" There was a murmur in the cave. But it died down soon! Then fell into a dead silence. It''s like nothing happened. "Hezu is inside! Do you want to go in and have a look?" Waiting for a long time, watching to calm down, there is no forbidden place to move. One of the pigs said. They discussed with each other. Finally, it was unanimously decided to let the pig who asked the question go in to see the situation. Then, after a while, a pig howl sounded, and then everything calmed down again. No more movement! But the sound that rang just now made a group of pigs feel terrified. There is an ominous connotation. They discussed it again, but no pig raised it again, let''s see the situation. No way. In the end, they unanimously decided to let the younger generation stay here and watch the changes. After the discussion, a group of holy-level pigs suddenly felt that everything was dull. There are several pigs who have the urge to separate their families! after all! The first ancestor has not returned. There are three great saints in the clan, two of which have not returned, and one is in the forbidden area. It seems that something may have happened! Under such circumstances, the pig''s heart of the pig family has scattered. They all feel the gloom of the future! The pig hyena clan may be over! After all, although the Yu Wei of the ancestor of the pig Gang is still there. But in fact, many ethnic groups have doubts. According to the current situation, there is no great sage in charge, and it will happen sooner or later. Maybe sometime, there will be a big clan that used to be a deadly enemy with the pig hyena clan, can''t help but come up to test! Basically, it''s over! The heritage of the pig hyena clan was consumed too quickly! "It''s time to put a date on the breakup!" A holy-level pig hyena separated from his companion, and sighed when he went back. The pig hyena clan that was once glorious and thriving has suddenly fallen into decline. This is why, a group of pigs have yet to figure it out! This is a strange and weird thing. It really needs to be traced back, that is, a younger generation hung his consciousness on the gate of the city, and I do not know who was stunned. Then everything that follows is like a dream! Very unreasonable! The pig hyena, who was in the memory, kept groaning and sighing, feeling the uncomfortable feeling in his heart. The pigs and hyenas are so depraved! ! And when the pig and hyena clan changed drastically. Other ethnic groups have also undergone many changes. Even the Dao Zun ethnic group was not immune. A turbulent undercurrent rolled in the Eastern Cang Territory. As a result, the pattern in the Eastern Cang Territory has undergone unprecedented changes. The chaos is beyond imagination. This is a time more chaotic than the war of tens of thousands of races. "Fortunately! Withdrawal in time!" The Zhenwu Division of the Human Race has always had masters out there, acting as eyes and ears. Therefore, the top level of Human Race is very clear about the outside situation. They feel very fortunate. If it is not withdrawn in time, wait until this time and want to leave. That''s going to bleed! The deterrence of the Taoist clans, in the chaotic East Cang Territory, seems to have begun to weakenThe League of Ten Thousand Races has begun to be impacted, and some strange forces have appeared, and wherever they have emerged. ? " Great Sage Kongming looked at the sky and suddenly felt that the Eastern Cang Territory he had been in for countless years had become unfamiliar. There are already forces that openly challenge the Ten Thousand Clan League. This is slapped Dao Zun''s face. It was unimaginable before! But now it started to happen one after another. "Don''t think so much!" "For these years, you have been maintaining the situation outside. You haven''t practiced seriously for many years, right!" "Take advantage of the current tranquility, and work hard to make breakthroughs! Only in this way can we better move forward in this chaotic era!" "In this world, it depends on strength after all!" Dasheng Lingyu patted his friend on the shoulder. Chapter 195： : Prelude The Eastern Cang Territory is chaotic! But it did not spread to Liangchuan and surrounding areas. In these places, nothing weird came out. It''s in a remote place again. Nor does it attract the presence of other places. The entire human race, in this troubled world, is like a paradise outside the world. It seemed to be separated from the rest of the Eastern Cang Territory. The human race cultivated with peace of mind, digesting the gains in the secret realm and inheritance cave. Sit and watch the wind surging. There is no meaning to be involved. Spring goes and autumn comes. The gears of time are slow, but steadily turning forward. Sixty years have passed in a blink of an eye! This is the longest retreat that Chu He has conducted. And it is continuous! There is no partition in between! Sixty years have passed. Chu He''s cultivation has reached the sixth round and the ninth level of Consummation. Only one step away is to reach the small goal he set! but. Chu He had used this step for a long time. Always walk in slowly. Up to now, it is about to reach the tipping point. It''s just a little effort. Can go on. But Chu He kept holding back. The barriers for turning six to seven are relatively thick, and he wants to accumulate a little more strength and be able to succeed in one shot without risk. Chu He opened his mouth, and the treasure floating in the sky came into his mouth one after another. Chu He''s eyes are always closed! Digest the medicine. For the last fierce effort, strength was accumulated. Chu River is in sight. It is about to undergo another sublimation. This will be a great leap. It''s called a big change. And on the outside. The entire Xia clan has also undergone tremendous changes. The gains from the inheritance of the secret realm make them not lack of resources. When the human sage came to visit the door, he felt the extraordinary of Lin Jun. Volunteer to stay and teach them personally, and it is the kind of gifting treasures in turn. In order to increase the goodwill of the two sides, their several great sages and a group of sages took action and used precious treasures to bring back Xia Yuan, who was unable to hold on again. Today''s Xia Yuan, although his life span is not long, his realm has fallen to the stage of being a new king. But now his body has recovered and he can practice again. As long as he breaks through the emperor within a hundred years, his life span can be extended again. As for the obstacles when breaking the border, in the land of Lin County, it also became more and more relaxed. The grades here are beginning to get higher! When the acquired state reaches the innate, it really can be achieved as long as you eat and drink normally and don''t need to work hard. King realm, sufficient resources, easy. Only when it comes to the emperor will it show a little difficulty. But in the feeling, it is only a matter of time. As for the Lord. Sixty years have passed. The Xia Clan did not appear. Lin Xueling, Zhao Yuling, Meng Yi, and Lin Teng are all in retreat, striding to this level. Although there is no result yet. But their vision has already been placed on it. after all. With enough resources and some people to teach, the obstacles of breaking the border are easy. It makes no sense for them not to take a long-term view. now. The entire Xia clan is flourishing. In the land of Forest County, the charm of the whole world also changes day by day. Endless sea! Over the past few decades, it has gradually been shrouded in mist. That is the fog that can feel the blur even when the spiritual power penetrates in. There is also a mixture of terrifying roars inside. With a fierce air. There is a dangerous breath. Very weird. For these years, although the Eastern Cang Territory was extremely chaotic. But few ethnic groups have the courage to choose to cross the sea and flee. "what is that?" On this day, many ethnic groups on the edge of the Eastern Cang Territory, including the human race. A strong man saw a strange scene. On this day, many creatures discovered that the fog in the endless sea had become thinner, and there were black spots rolling in the waves that were set off. a large amount! Densely packed. A strong one flew near, using mystery technique to look up. Found those black spots. Turned out to be a small domain. Now it floats over like a giant ship. Only when the distance is far away will it appear small. This scene seemed very shocking. It also makes the marginal groups feel dangerous. Although the volume of the East Cang Territory is very large. But now so many small domains rushed over, a disaster is inevitable, and they will bear the brunt of the edge. Several great sages in the human race learned of this, and they also felt worried. They came out of Lin County and rode strange horses to the edge of the barbaric domain. Flying up. Go to the front. After confirmation, the expressions are extremely solemn. After a simple calculation and analysis, at least five small areas will directly collide with Ryokawa. Although the situation will be difficult to predict at that time. But it is certain that under the emperor, it is unbearable! And those levels account for the majority of the human race. They want to try to change the direction of these small domains. But after getting closer. A sense of horror rose in their hearts. There are weirdness in these small domains. "In this situation, we need to temporarily evacuate from Liangchuan!" Great Sage Kong Ming said with an ugly expression on his face. "I want to evacuate temporarily, the current situation, there is still time!" Several Human Race Great Sages quickly made a decision. They also notified the Xia family of this news and let them go together. However, a group of Xia ancestors who have seen more natural disasters are inexplicably confident. I declined the kindness of several Human Race Great Sages. Collected the tribesmen outside, all returned to the original Xia territory. "Natural disasters, continental collisions and mergers, we are familiar with these!" There was a former veteran king, and now the ancestors of the Xia clan emperor, very sighing! Time flies, these years, they have experienced too much! All kinds of big scenes are considered to have been seen! It used to be pale and heartbroken. Now I feel very stable! at the same time! In one of the small areas that floated towards Ryokawa. A group of Hunjiang clan with three pairs of bone wings and six foot hooves, with appearances like elephants, are observing the distant Eastern Cang Territory through a mirror in a dark hall! "Wang, I see the general direction of the world!" An old-looking Hunjiang sitting in the hall suddenly opened his eyes. A group of Hunjiang watching in the mirror turned their eyes and looked at him in surprise. "Old Clan! You are awake!" A Hunjiang with a golden mark on his forehead walked out of it and came to the old Hunjiang. "Ok!" Old Hunjiang nodded. Then it stretched out its claw and pointed, and saw that in the center of the hall, the picture in the mirror changed, and a corner of the continent appeared slightly distant from the continent in front of it. "There!" "My clans holy relics prophesy! Occupy there, my clan will be prosperous!" Old Hunjiang spoke, with a little excitement in his old voice. "I never felt the holy relic is so urgent!" "That place must be where the world is!" Chapter 196： : Destiny is in my clan! "The beginning of the great world is coming!" These small domains suddenly appeared. For weak creatures, it means unpredictable disaster. But for those who have waited for an unknown number of years. This is the moment they are looking forward to, and it is about to come. They will come back into this world and will have the opportunity to go further. Live out an era again. Of course, many of them will also be eliminated. But they don''t think it will be themselves! The chaotic East Cang Territory quieted miraculously. But this is just appearance. When waiting for a certain moment to come, there will be even more terrifying waves. Reach the climax! Time flies by. One year passed quickly. A few small domains that are rushing towards Ryokawa are already close in front of them. The waves that set off. Mixed between several continents, there were storms. The flashing thunder and lightning did not stop in the sky for a long time. Heaven and earth are affected. A gloomy depression. Even in the daytime, it''s a dull one. Several great sages of the human race stood far away in the land of Liangchuan. Watching all the changes at a high place. Rumble! ! Finally, the nearest small domain violently collided with the barbaric domain protruding outside. This is a collision between heaven and earth. With the power of destruction! In the billowing torrent, the heaven and the earth are cracking, and all kinds of doomsday scenes burst out in an instant! but. All this does not belong to the barbaric domain. "No wonder they don''t retreat!" "You really don''t need to be afraid!" Several human great sages watched the scene in the distance. Exclaimed a shocking sigh. The only thing that broke out in the end of the world was the small domain that came from the collision. But the brutal domain that was hit did not move at all. Nothing was affected. The storm that rushed in rolled back two times before returning. The mud flow that rolled up with magma extinguished directly after entering, and it didn''t roll at all. The small domain from the impact. Facing the barbaric domain that is not very different in size, it hits the stone like a fruit. Cack! It is divided directly, but it has no other impact on the barbaric domain. Afterwards, several continents collided. Two hits hit the land of Liangchuan, causing a big storm. Sweeping into the land of Liangchuan, the edges and corners of the mainland were smashed into a thick layer. The little half of Ryokawa is shaking. A little closer to the direct crack. Natural disasters have appeared one after another in the territory. If it weren''t for the large volume of the Eastern Cang Territory, most of the impact force would spread to the depths to offset it! If Ryokawa is separated separately, the disaster caused by this collision is unimaginable! Contrast bears more impacts, but stands still, there is no turbulent territory, the gap is too obvious! "Wang, look." Lao Hunjiang pointed to the mirror, which stood still in the storm, facing the collapse of the heavens and the earth, without any influence. Very excited! "Yes! I saw it!" "Our clan''s revival is expected!" The king of the Hunjiang clan also showed excitement in his eyes. "However, the old man! The big place will inevitably lead to big disputes. With our current strength, I am worried...!" The king of the Hunjiang clan, unwilling to hesitate again in his eyes. The current Hunjiang clan, no better than before, has fallen! The old king is gone, and the ethnic group is torn apart. The current strength makes it very unconfident. This kind of strange place is a chance, but it also needs strength to guard it. Otherwise it will be a disaster. "Don''t worry, I have already used the holy relics to calculate repeatedly, and now there is no danger in it!" "The place of great momentum has just recovered." "There should be no other ethnic group that has discovered the extraordinary here." "Even if I was reminded by the holy thing, I realized something was wrong!" "After we occupy this place, as long as we cover it up, this place looks remote again, and it is difficult for powerful creatures to come." "It''s a great place to rejuvenate!" A smile appeared on Lao Hunjiang''s face. It means that everything is under its control. It has grown a lot this year. It is to study the place repeatedly with holy relics. The result obtained, every time it makes his smile increase by one point. After studying the location of the general situation. It is even happier! At that glance, it is the most remote place. Basically no strong people will come here, as long as the cover is good, it is the perfect place for silent development in this era. That place is great! It is a real godsend. Encountered when the Hunjiang clan was the weakest, this is a gift from heaven and earth to them! Such a place, at such a time, was found by them. What does it mean. It goes without saying! "This is the destiny of my clan!" Lao Hunjiang looked up, confident in the future! In such a big era, there are groups with such opportunities. It is difficult not to rise. "The old man, the ban is on, you can go out!" When the old man was full of yearning for the future, other Hunjiang came to report. When the old man heard the words, the smile on his face bloomed like a flower. "The collision between heaven and earth is over! No storm has been triggered!" Kuaima broke into the Xia Clan''s accompany capital and brought this good news. There really was such a smile on everyone''s face. Although they have confidence in their hearts, it is inevitable that their hearts will still hang a little and completely fall down. "Go and see!" A group of Xia clan masters, riding on horses, formed a group towards the border. I want to see the situation. "Old man, this!" A group of Hunjiang flew out of the storm and broke into the Man Yu. The first few heads of Hunjiang, as soon as they entered, it was as if they had crashed into the thunder prison, without a moment of carrying it, they clicked directly, and fell to the ground with smoke. It was as if he had been punished by heaven. The body that changed color was trembling, and wisps of burnt odors flowed out. In the feeling, the breath of life is too weak to save! The other Hunjiang hurriedly stopped his figure, looking surprised and suspicious. The king of the Hunjiang clan looked at the old man. After all, it vowed to say no problem! But now. Go in and die! No matter how good this place is, it has nothing to do with the Hunjiang clan. It looks very ugly. After all, their populations were originally small in number, and after the big changes, there will be more of them, and they will lose a few as soon as they come out. Feeling heartache! "This should have a big formation!" The old man''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t see anything. But it can be analyzed. This should be the effect of the big array. "Maybe we can change direction!" "There is a bridge in front, UU reading may be the entrance!" The old man said! The expression of a group of Hunjiang disappeared from the initial excitement. Flew towards the bridge in the distance with anxiety. "Old Clan, this matter, I think, we are still studying it carefully!" The king of the Hunjiang clan felt uneasy after being unfavorable. It wants to be steady. "Wang, in this great age, you can''t shrink back when you should take risks, just keep steady, and you will eventually be eliminated!" "This era can only move forward!" "Natural selection, if you don''t advance, you will retreat!" "Opportunity is here, we must try to grasp it!" The old man taught the new king. Chapter 197： : 7 turns Barbaric domain edge. "Drive! Drive!" The Hunjiang clan had just arrived at Qiaotou carefully, and was about to study it. In the depths of the mainland, amidst the roaring sound, there was the sound of rumbling horseshoes. Then a group of people came on horseback! Man and beast face each other across the bridge! "The old man is a human race, they occupy this place!" The Hunjiang clan looked at the thin figures with surprise. "Human race?" The old man frowned. Then swept across a group of strong Xia clan who rushed over. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. "These people shouldn''t be the legacy of the celestial clans of human beings, they are very mixed, and their cultivation bases are not high!" "Don''t worry!" The old man spoke, and then a wise light flashed in his eyes, his hoof pointed at the bridge, and said in a positive tone, "I think, here, it must be the gateway!" It''s a sign! A Hunjiang flew up from the bridge. Toward the territory of the barbaric domain. The Hunjiang, who explored the road, was very careful, slowed, and approached a little bit. The aura on his body exudes to the extreme, and he is always prepared for accidents. "These aliens are not good!" A group of powerful human races who came to the border on horseback. Looking at the alien who came cautiously. Be vigilant. Their mental power went out, and then they took it back like an electric shock. They were taken aback. The aura that radiated from the person who came to explore the way was extremely powerful. Make them feel unattractive. "Retreat!" They turned the horse''s head and backed a long distance. Then they looked behind them again to see the situation. The horses they sat on were affected by emotions and were turning restlessly in place. Click! Flying up and slowly approaching the Hunjiang River, even if he was already very vigilant, his aura was fully open, and bursts of earthy yellow vitality circulated on it, like a thick layer of armor covering its whole body. however! The final result was still the moment when it was touched, it fell to the ground like an electric shock. Moreover, it was even more miserable, with its skin sprawling, and the black smoke coming out of his body was even mixed with broken skin. Old man: "..." Its complexion became stiff and put down its thick hooves. "In such a dangerous place, how can those human races have no influence at all? Do they control this place?" The old man fell into deep thought! The look is uncertain. "No, it shouldn''t be, this is the opportunity of my Hunjiang clan, and the holy relic also has instructions, little human clan, how can He De?" The old man can''t accept this result. Its eyes kept sweeping across the human races in the distance. Looking at the horses under their hips, then looking up at the sky thoughtfully! "Seven turns!" In the library. A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. Stand up. After sixty years. With diligent efforts, his cultivation has finally risen to another level. In this troubled world, there is also a little protection. Can give him a little peace of mind. Chu He raised his head and glanced in the distance. He quickly retracted his gaze. A group of children are playing house, there is really nothing to look at! He opened the system interface and counted the check-in gains over the past few decades. It feels dull. It feels that there are too few good things that can be useful to him today. The treasures before, are some he can''t use anymore! I don''t know if it will be the lucky one who will get it. Chu He stretched out. Stepped to the town magic tower. In the second layer, the sound is still there, but it seems very weak. It''s like the sound of insects one after another. Chu He glanced around, then shot, and fished out a group of beasts that were still alive. A bunch of high-temperature subsidies were subsequently made up. The group of beasts that have been with him for a long time are entities, and they swallowed treasures before getting down to the pan, basically there is still a sound, and it can be used for rescue. Even if the First Tiger and Cang You still have a few emperor crocodiles, Chu He sees them for their hard work. Before getting off the pan, he used the Beast List to make them reach the holy state, so sixty years have passed, still Okay. It can continue to make a contribution to the magical town tower. However, the only pity is. Those demons and ghosts, although he had created them again, they also gave a lot of tonics. But after all they are incomplete! Sixty years have passed, and more than half of the skull dregs have been floating in the pan. Chu He picked up those skeletons with regret. Flames appeared between the palms, all turned into powder. Those who are left are still strong! Chu He took a look, but he fished them up! These things that can last for sixty years in a crippled body are not simple, let them rest and make more. Whether it''s a skeleton, a group of beasts, and the demon. When he caught it, he just glanced at Chu He. No sound can be heard. Sixty years. It is already at the limit, they now feel numb in their soul and body! Seeing a group of aliens listless, hard work is indeed tired! Just broke through, so Chu He was in a good mood. I personally fed them the high temperature subsidies one by one. Those skeletons are nothing. The beasts, after recovering a little bit, were directly moved and cried, and the longer they followed him, the more moved they were. Cangyou and No.1 Tiger, the most moved tears flowed. "Relax, with me, your good days are still long! You are the generals in my hands, and I will definitely not abandon you!" "A thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years!" Chu He patted their heads! Feel satisfied. Said aloud. This is what he said in his heart, these two beasts, he feels very comfortable with them, and will naturally support them when he has the opportunity. As an old father of heaven, his favorite thing to do is to give chance! The first tiger and Cang You were even more moved when they heard this. Tears were in this **** world, and they didn''t evaporate for a while after they came out, and they burst into the blue smoke on the floor. Sizzle! Chu He''s inheritance made them extremely excited. the third floor. The thunder was roaring. Accompanied by the sound of babbling, Zhu Gangs roar was very weak, but it still rang. Chu He looked surprised. Unexpectedly, sixty years later, this pig will still be so strong. Honestly, it feels a bit unexpected. Chu He originally thought that even if it didn''t die, it had to be abandoned! Dao Zun realm is really awesome. Even if it''s just a newcomer, they are so strong. In the future, if there is a stronger existence, it seems that there is no need to bother him to run out every day! Chu He thought so in his heart, and reached out his hand to feed the pig a bunch of subsidies. He glanced at the situation on his body and then a light of surprise flashed in his eyes. "No wonder!" Chu He suddenly noticed that there was a strange treasure in Zhu Gang''s soul. This treasure has already blended with Zhu Gang''s soul. Before Chu He, when he hadn''t made a breakthrough, he didn''t make a serious investigation. After a glance, he couldn''t find it! But now Chu He has broken through. Sweeping away at a glance, an abnormality was found. But Chu He didn''t make any move to dig it out. That treasure is not rare to him, it is just right for the pig to make it firmer. Take care of the affairs of a group of generals. Chu He stepped out of Lincheng. I plan to watch a small game up close. Just as a pastime after the breakthrough. Chapter 198： : My son is worthy of the Lord After going out, Chu He didn''t hurry. He is standing high. Sweep across the land of Lin County. A big change that ordinary people can''t see appeared in his eyes. That''s his role after breaking through the seventh rank. When he broke through, there should have been the rules of the world and the Taoist rhyme manifestation, causing a big movement that spread to the entire barbaric domain, which would make other creatures unable to set foot, but watching from a distance, you will also get infinite benefits. But all this is silent in the end. There was no movement. No one can even feel it. All of this was not calmed by Chu He''s move. When he broke through, he even felt reluctant to sign in and clock in. It is impossible to cover up the movement! The credit for all this is the town bounding tripod. It suppressed all the bells and whistles that appeared between the heavens and the earth when Chu River broke through, and merged into this land. Even the movement of Chu River when it broke through was swallowed by it! "It''s going to break through!" Chu He felt several auras gradually rising. One person gains the Tao and benefits countless people. It can be called a true universal celebration! Because of Chu He''s breakthrough, with the help of the Zhenjie Ding, the world suddenly sublimated, and at that very first moment, many people in the process of cultivating received great benefits. Including Zhao Yuling, Lin Xueling, Meng Yi, and Lin Teng. They have the highest cultivation base, and they are just on the verge of breaking through, so they get the most benefits. At that moment, they directly broke through the barriers of the realm, and they also felt the nature of the world and saw the hazy rules manifest. However, the manifestation of the rules is too remote for them to feel clearly. But just the natural perception of heaven and earth can already make them infinitely useful! It will be of great help to them when they want to break through Dao Zun in the future. There are others! A young man who was concentrating on martial arts training in the martial arts square outside Lincheng suddenly felt a flash of light in his brain and clenched his fist. The bluestone in front of him cracked! "I hit cracked bluestone!" His eyes widened, and he was surprised. The other young men and women in the practice heard the sound and looked over. I can''t believe it. You know, this is in Lin County, not elsewhere. The stones here, none of them has the ability to crack open with a punch. Now there is one, undoubtedly the one with the highest combat effectiveness among them. The young man raised his fist and raised his head, with a high smile on his face. At this moment, he felt that with the blow he had just realized, he could compete with the veteran king. A baby in Lincheng was also born at that moment. Wow, Guagua fell to the ground! Compared with other babies, his cry is vague. An elder opened his mouth and found that there was a piece of jade in his mouth. That is the condensation of the heaven and the earth. With a smile on Chu He''s face, it turned into a phantom, appearing above the heads of a group of people surrounding the children. He stretched out his hand and shook it. Say hello. The little guy who was born to be able to open his eyes, was infected by the power of affinity, and immediately stopped crying, his small eyes looked straight at Chu He, and he also stretched out his chubby little hand and shook it, his face bursting into tears. The little mouth squirmed, seeming to want to make a sound. The others looked up with suspicion! But only a vague phantom can be seen. But I also felt surprised. "This kid has a destiny with me!" Void opened his mouth and reached out to point to the baby''s forehead. Everyone can only watch, no matter what kind of thoughts they have, they can''t speak or move. After a while, Xu Ying picked up the jade pendant and fiddled with it. Then it turned into golden light and dissipated! "What happened just now?" After everyone can move. All feel surprised. "Perhaps, this is the chance of the little guy. He was born in Hanyu, with unimaginable aptitude, and must have alarmed the supreme ancestor of the Xia clan!" "This is his great luck!" Someone seemed to be thinking of something, with ardent worship, pointing their hands to the sky! "You mean, the ancestor of my Xia clan!" The others were surprised, and then they felt very likely. In the Xia family, there is a rumor that everyone knows and believes. The Xia has an unpredictable ancestor who sits in town. In the past few years, the disasters that have occurred in the Xia nationality have been through the existence of ancestors. Those treasures that appeared also had their ancestors, and only then could they successfully defend them. Their ability to gain a foothold in Liangchuan is also a deterrent to their ancestors. They often discuss this matter! Although the ancestors have never seen it before, all the things that have happened over the years have proved the veracity of this speculation. Although they didn''t meet each other, everyone felt admiration from the bottom of their hearts. "Even the ancestors are optimistic! My son has a great emperor, no, the Lord''s capital!" A man in a brocade robe lifted the baby, his excited body trembling. A baby who can be affirmed by his ancestors was born with Hanyu. It''s not too much to think about his aptitude any higher! "My son is worthy of the Lord!" He uttered extremely affirmative words! The trembling voice was extremely exciting! His body is quite straight at this moment. "The practicability of this town tripod is beyond imagination!" When Chu He regained his gaze in the forest city, he glanced at the direction of the library. In the entire Lin County, the fluctuations of those people after breaking through the border are gone! It''s all swallowed! Then he transformed and improved the world under his feet. "Waste utilization!" Chu He thought of a word! "But the word doesn''t feel very appropriate." Chu He touched his chin. After all, the aftermath of his breakthrough has changed the lives of many people, so it can''t be called rubbish. However, this is not too much care. Chu He didn''t think much about this issue either. "In the future, everyone will make more breakthroughs, and they will be able to make changes to this world of fortune!" "However, this seems to be fighting for food with this piece of heaven and earth, and it is tearing the flesh between the heaven and the earth!" Chu He muttered to himself, then looked up. Observe it. It should be unconscious this day! While Chu He watched, his footsteps were also moving. Soon came the fringe of the barbaric domain. At this time, a group of giant beasts have found a way in. They no longer set foot in the void, and no longer use power. They shook off their six hooves, chasing forward, their huge bodies smashed on the ground, making a clanging sound. In front of them, a group of human emperor ancestors, riding horses galloping, a speed faster than them. You chasing me on both sides are very happy. A group of Xia ancestors did not dare to take them to the Xia territory. But keep going in circles. A group of beasts of the Hunjiang clan felt aggrieved. The human races in front were basically only emperors, and there were even a few kings. That''s how it works. Just because there are horses, their group of holy priests can''t catch up. That''s it! They scolded while chasing! "The old man, I still think this place is a little weird, so it''s better to take a long-term view!" Qiaotou, the king of the Hunjiang clan, looked at his men chasing a group of people away, feeling worried. The old man stared at the front, and now he began to calm down, thinking carefully. "Don''t! Don''t go, just go to the theater together! Watching the horse fast, or you guys, compare." Chapter 199： : Knight Charge shock! Sudden voice. There is also the feeling of being photographed, so that the king of the Hunjiang clan, and the elders of the big clan, felt bad for an instant. They were approached by other creatures silently! The meaning of this is a very scary thing. One of them is the Ninth Level of the Holy Venerable and the other is the realm of the Dao Venerable. Such strength. Even if a drop of rain dripped on them from the sky, that would be impossible. And they can all feel it. In particular, behind them, there are many other Hunjiang Rivers. But now, some creatures got behind them and took pictures of their bodies. But until this moment, they still did not feel the existence of creatures behind them. The other Hunjiang behind him did not issue a single warning. If it weren''t for that word, there would still be a snapping sound on them. They will never be found! Even though they may have been self-banned for a long time because of the use of secret techniques, their strength has declined and is no longer the same. But this is still incredible! Especially the big clan elders have the most feeling. Even the former king of the Hunjiang clan, it was impossible to achieve such a degree. Can approach it silently! boom! In an instant, when their thoughts were turning, they wanted to burst out. Escape, or fight to the death! Of course they prefer the latter. however! Pouch! Pouch! Two voices sounded, and their breath had just exploded, like a ball that was burst because of being too excited and exerting too much force. It dissipated again in an instant, and it felt like the mind and body were suppressed by a heavy pressure, unable to move. That''s it! Their mentality collapsed instantly! There is no resistance. What this means, couldn''t be more obvious! now. They are already involuntarily. "Yes, it''s a few good seedlings! The bones are hard enough, and the evil spirit is strong on the body, it can carry and squeeze!" Chu He patted a few Hunjiang''s bodies. Then he took out the Qiankun cloth bags, one by one, and threw in the Hunjiang that had been suppressed by him. "It''s human!" After seeing Chu He''s face, the king''s mentality of the Hunjiang clan collapsed even more, and its eyes turned to the big clan elder before entering the bag. With endless grudges! The old man of the big family is pitted! It really wants to swear. When Chu He took a shot at the old man. Suddenly it burst out with bright golden light. The banned big clan elders suddenly moved in an instant. The body shook twice. Chu He glanced at it, stretched out his hand to hold it, and a chaoticly colored bead flew to his hand. Chu He took it and studied it. Feeling okay, with a flick of his finger, the Chaos Orb broke through the air and landed in the town tripod under the willow tree, and then shot and packed the last big clan elder. Everything is resolved. Chu He glanced at the lively scene of you chasing me in the distance, and couldn''t bear to interrupt. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the group of beasts, then came to the void, transformed the table and chair, took out the straw hat bag on top of his head, and watched while eating melons and fruits. "No! Why are these beasts suddenly faster!" The human masters who were running along with a group of beasts, the most backward of them, suddenly felt something wrong. While he was speaking, he hurriedly took the whip and whipped up the flattery. The popping sound suddenly became violent. The steed became uncomfortable in an instant, and ran a little wilder, surpassing the horse in front! "It''s getting faster!" The other ancestors of the human race felt the pressure one after another. They were initially quite stable, but they were taken aback, and they took the whip and slammed hard. A group of Hunjiang also felt the change. Although it was very unexpected, it was also very pleasant. In the angry shout, there was a surprise in an instant. I finally feel like catching up with the horse! They run more passionately and feel faster. very excited. They never thought that one day they would feel very excited because they could run a horse. "No, I can''t go on like this!" The human master yelled. They have already swollen horse buttocks. These horses can''t stand it even if they are mutant types. After the initial sting and passion, they are now weak and feel like they can''t run. "Sooner or later we will end this way! Let''s work together!" A group of people nodded when they heard the words and felt the alien race that was getting closer and closer. Although the difference between the strengths of the two sides is too large, there is still no way to do it now. In such a special place, there is still a chance to fight, and it may be over if you dont fight! A group of people drew out their weapons, turned their horses around, and slew back towards a group of aliens. "kill!" The leading expert of the Xia clan made a big move. Then a group of human masters directly yelled and launched a countercharge. Holding the horse''s belly, holding all kinds of weapons, he made a loud shout to kill. Although there is a gap in the strength of the two sides, their blood is still there! When a group of Hunjiang saw this, they were not surprised but rejoiced, showing cruel smiles. This place is special, with unimaginable repressive power. When they run, they are not as fast as horses, and between chasing and fleeing, they feel aggrieved. But if it fights head-on. That''s different! With their tyrannical physique, it is impossible for the Human Race to break their defenses even if they don''t use their strength! The two sides are not above the same level. Whether it is strength or physique. With pure strength, they have the confidence to tear the small human race directly with each hand! "Be careful, catch them alive! The big clan always needs to use it, don''t hurt them!" The leading Hunjiang made a weird smile. A group of Hunjiang stopped and waited in place. The two hind hooves stand upright, and the remaining four hooves are embracing. In the sound of a sharp weapon entering the flesh, the two sides crossed by. A group of Hunjiang, who was about to grab the human masters, was stunned. They looked at the wounds on their bodies, as well as other wounds on Hunjiang''s body. That **** foil is flowing! Although it is very shallow, it has little effect on the rough skin and thick flesh, so it can be ignored. But the meaning of this is different! And all the Hunjiang has no gain, and the four hoofs that surround it are empty! "Something''s wrong!" A group of Hunjiang feels bad. These human races can accidentally break their defenses, and most importantly, they can''t use their strength at all. Just as soon as they move their hoofs, they feel weak. Not to mention people, they can''t even hold horses. . Before they could understand, a group of people who turned their horses'' heads immediately launched a round of charge, and they just succeeded, making them more passionate and confident. After one round, a group of Hunjiang Rivers became riddled with flesh again. This time it can be 100% sure, there is a problem. "Run, go back, report to the old man, there is a problem here!" A group of Hunjiang looked at the wounds on their bodies, feeling hairy in their hearts. This injury is not a big problem, but the weirdness of the matter has broken their minds! They looked at a group of humans who charged over again, no longer thinking about hugging, but turning around and ran directly towards the edge of the barbaric domain where they came in. Behind him, a group of human masters who had gained confidence wielded blade weapons, screaming and chasing vigorously. "grass!" Hunjiang finally couldn''t help but let out a snarled roar. This kind of thing, they experienced it for the first time in endless years. "How about them?" After finally running to the edge of the barbaric domain, a group of Hunjiang found that the old man and his companions were gone! The bridge and the sky were empty, only the sound of waves echoing. The wind whizzed past, with a bleakness. and! "Why can''t you get out!" The fastest running Hunjiang made a strange whistle. Then he turned his head and looked at the human cavalry who was about to catch up, and he felt bad! Chapter 200： : Open A group of human masters have captured a group of Hunjiang beasts alive! Dragging with a horse, he returned to the territory of the Xia clan with a full load. A group of Hunjiang, which was **** with five flowers, was dragged by the horses, rubbing against the ground, and uttered an aggrieved roar in their mouths. Constantly call the name of the old man. After watching the whole scene, Chu He felt dull. The strength of these people and beasts is too low, and they are within the ban. A battle feels too naive! He waved to put things away. Turning his eyes, he looked at the continents that had hit the barbaric domain and were still cracking. He stepped over. After a glance, he cleaned up those weird things. No monsters, demons and monsters are allowed to exist in the surrounding area of ??the barbaric domain! Here! He has the final say! "I thought it was just a bit weird in Barbaric Domain before!" "Unexpectedly, any continent I saw would have problems in it!" Chu He looked at the Eastern Cangyu with profound eyes. As the center of it, at this moment, I don''t know what it has become. He looked up, observing the sky. When he was weak before, he could still see clearly. But at this moment, after being strong, he actually felt a sense of ambiguity. This is not his problem, but the problem of this world. The world became more and more condensed. It means that the previously vague rules are gradually improving. It''s like the world was naked before, now I''m wearing clothes. Mo Yu, who had looked for him before, said that this world is broken! After arriving at Dao Zun, it is more difficult than climbing to the sky to make progress. But now, with the speed of changes in this world, Taoist priests will soon be able to make progress! The spiritual practice of the world will also become smoother. But in the same way, under this world and the same realm, the current and future powers will be different. It is similar to his ancient forbidden land. Just as the barbaric domain was too weak, even the existence of the saint can be broken, and the Eastern Cang domain, even if the Daoist makes a move, it can only cause a natural disaster. In the future, the East Cang Territory will be merged with countless small regions, middle regions, and even other large regions, and the rules will begin to be perfected, and it will naturally become stronger. Simply put, it is an upgrade! The mainland grade has become higher! If it was mid-range in the past, it will be high-end in the near future. It used to be like a pure and thin woman who could not bear the pressure of a big man. Now the upgrade is a middle-aged fierce and strong woman, and it will be a big man who can''t stand it! "We have to make the barbaric domain stronger!" Chu He directly melted a few scrapped small domains! Some of the weak creatures surviving inside were directly thrown into the Eastern Cang Territory by him! He is now stronger. There is also enough power to transform the barbaric domain and perfect it to cooperate with the town boundary tripod. The size may not be as good as the Eastern Cang Territory! But in the future, he has the confidence to crush the Eastern Cang Territory in other places. The storm in the Liangchuan land subsided silently, and even the small domain that hit it disappeared! But it''s not that simple in other places! This is just the beginning. Surrounding the Eastern Cang Territory, the vast edge of the land, turbulence occurred one after another, and then all kinds of strange things appeared. Make the Eastern Cang Territory even more chaotic. And this kind of thing is continuous! Wave after wave, there is no sign of stopping. The entire Eastern Cang Territory, like a deck of cards, is constantly being cleaned, and the cards inside are constantly being increased. It can really be said to be totally different! Only a short period of time has passed, and the changes have been greater than the tens of thousands of years before the Eastern Cang Territory. And at the edge of the barbaric domain, there are also continents floating from time to time! The previous few times have scared the human race back in the land of Liangchuan! However, when it is over, they will find that everything has never happened. Even the Great Sage of Human Race who has been observing. I only saw when those continents floated over. There will be groups of weak creatures floating out, and then those continents will disappear in the raging flames. As for the barbaric domain, it feels that the size has gradually increased! Although I don''t understand the specific situation. But every time it is like this, they are becoming more and more calm! The Great Sage of the Human Race guessed that this might be the Senior Dao Zun of the Human Race inside. "It''s no wonder that the realm of Dao Venerables is so difficult to step into. Compared with the Holy Venerable, it is indeed the difference between the sky and the earth. This is not just a difference in combat power!" They couldn''t help but marvel at it, Dao Zun''s method of existence is truly terrifying! It can easily melt a continent, although it is only a small area, but it is also shocking enough! As time goes by. In the entire Eastern Cang Territory, the marginal area gradually became inland, but the Liangchuan Land and the Barbaric Territory have always maintained their marginal positions. If there is great power, you can look down on the entire Eastern Cang Territory from between heaven and earth, and you will find that the situation in Liangchuan is like a closed thigh, which has been broken by life! Individually speaking, it is at the edge, but as a whole, it is at the end of the canyon abyss. It''s like the bottom of the crotch, where it protrudes! Time flies, and it is ten years in a blink of an eye! The change began to subside slowly. But the pattern of the entire Eastern Cang Territory is still undecided. Terran clings to the land of Liangchuan. Because of the disappearance of the edge and internal changes, it has always been peaceful! Chu He also completely reinforced and transformed the entire barbaric domain again. "Comfortable!" Chu He breathed a sigh of relief! I feel that I can start to enjoy it and move forward slowly without having to be so impatient. Chu He came to the edge of the barbaric domain. Here began to gradually return to lively. After the big change is over, many aspiring young people need to go outside to experience the adventure and hunt for treasures by the way. Although Lin County is a treasure trove of cultivation, blindly practicing behind closed doors is not enough! The cultivator still has to go out to see blood! Only in this way can we go further! Chu He patted a few Hunjiang''s heads, causing them to roar violently, grinning, as if they wanted to bite! The body moved in unison, rustling the chains. They don''t know Chu He. "The violent thing." Chu He couldn''t help sighing. Those emperor ancestors of the Xia clan don''t know what to think! Several holy-ranked Hunjiang who were caught by them! The special chain that was directly used in the secret realm was tied here. Guarding the edge of the barren domain and Chu Bridge. I don''t know if I want to be a mascot or to scare someone out! However, apart from other things, there are still some noodles! If there are other ethnic groups who observe from the side and find that the beasts of the sage level are guarding the gate, some small troubles can be avoided on the spot! "What a roar!" Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Some people watched these Hunjiang Rivers, and when they saw that they dared to yell at people, they just lashed their heads and covered their faces. This whip is special, it''s also a treasure, and it''s in this special place. It still hurts to fight! A few heads of Hunjiang came down on the spot! Feeling aggrieved! They looked at the bridge head. It''s eager to see. They have been waiting for the appearance of the big clan elders to rescue them from the sea of ??suffering. As for the problem that the big clan elders may have had an accident, they dare not think about it, and they never want to do it! That is their last hope! Chapter 201： : Re-enter Ryokawa "Master, where are we going?" Xiao Wangba opened his eyes and looked around on Chu He''s shoulder. "Look at the mountains and rivers, go fishing!" Chu River passed the Chu Bridge and stepped onto the land of Liangchuan. He wears a straw hat, holds a fishing rod, and smiles on his face. After so many years of tossing, with a sense of security, I can naturally come out and relax, and take a walk by the way. This is his daily relaxing moment. It can also add a little fuel to the town magic tower by the way. "Good fishing! I want a snake!" Xiao Wang Ba''s small eyes looked very happy. "talk later!" Chu He glanced at it speechlessly. This **** is so small. This is completely against the snake! Hundreds of years have passed, but I still have a grudge against snakes. There is no one! Not broad-minded at all. Chu River set foot on the land of Liangchuan. This place is now completely the territory of the human race! Most of the rest are small animals that are weak and wise and have been raised up, and they are the favorites of children. The kind that can''t be missed! Others are on the planned hilltops, where there are large-scale foreign races with good cultivation bases. Those are raised in captivity and used for the training of younger generations. Chu He felt it. This land is indeed very different from before. Stronger! Even the space is much stronger. The current martial artist, when fighting, I am afraid that he will not have the same power as before! Want to open mountains and rivers casually, tear space apart. Not everyone can do it! Even if it is flying, the average king will feel the resistance, and it won''t be long to fly, so it''s better to use light work. If you want to be free, at least the emperor will start. If you want to break the mountain and crack the river, the Lord will make the bottom! If you want to tear the space apart, I am afraid that only Dao Zun can do it. But in terms of cultivation, it will be much easier. And the future is even greater. The upper limit of the warrior has been raised! It is expected that in the future Eastern Cang Territory, only when it reaches the level of Dao Sovereign can it come out and shake! The other levels, that is, juniors! In the future, the Eastern Cang Territory will be a battle between Dao Zun and Nine Heavens! After all, the gap between each of these nine layers is huge. In the past, there were only a few Taoist priests, and the realm between them was generally similar. So there is no specific division! But when there will be more Dao Sovereigns and more fights, the gap between them will be well known to the public, and each layer will naturally have a different title! Just like the realm of the Lord, once it crosses from the sixth level to the seventh level, there will be a qualitative leap. So there is the Great Sage! In the realm of Dao Zun, every step of the gap is a qualitative leap. It is unimaginable! Of course, these have nothing to do with Chu He. Because it doesn''t matter how strong the respect is, how powerful the name is. Not as good as him! If even Dao Zun had to care, he wouldn''t be here now. Seeing the strange cities under his feet, he did not stop. But when passing by one of the inconspicuous cities, he suddenly stopped. Chu He looked at the largest restaurant in the city. Resplendent, very beautiful! Of course, this was not the reason that attracted him. What really stopped him was the sound of a song in there, and the existence of that singing! "Good voice!" Chu He''s face was surprised at first, then smiled. He has always wanted to find a good voice, but now he has it! Chu He had already waved his fishing rod down! But after taking a closer look, he put it away again. I even took off my hat! He jumped down and walked directly into the restaurant, and found that there were a lot of people, so there were no empty seats. However, after Chu He entered, there happened to be a man in the lobby on the third floor leaving the table. He jumped up and sat on it. Hello to Xiao Er, order a table of dishes at will! As for wine, he declared that the strongest will do! Then his eyes swept down. There is a raised platform in the middle of the restaurant lobby. A woman with a red veil covering her face, singing with a soft voice, she also showed a dancing posture of refusing to welcome her. There was even a strange smell exuding from his body. Like a lighted sandalwood, it drifted away. Let a group of people in the restaurant, regardless of men, women or children, be intoxicated, as if they were crazy. Shouted loudly. Looking at them, they are more excited than when they entered the orgasm. Xiao Wang Ba stared curiously, watching the excited crowd with a dazed face. I don''t quite understand why they are so excited. Its small nose quivered, and then its paws hurriedly covered its nostrils. The little face was also pulled down instantly. With a deep resentment. The wine and dishes are fast. When Xiao Er left, he reminded Chu He tactfully, this wine is not the king, if you drink it, it will cause big trouble! "what a pity!" Chu He smiled and didn''t care anymore. He took a mouthful and it dries up, with thunder and sparks flickering between his mouth. After drinking, he sighed. Of course, he did not dislike the wine in his hand. It''s the one singing below. Chu He lowered his head and looked at the spinning figure in the restaurant lobby with an inexplicable color on his face. The sound and dance are really good in earnest. Among Lin City, there is only one who can compare her. "But it''s not human! And it''s ugly." Chu He shook his head. If he hadn''t noticed that the person on the stage was a foreign race, he would not stop, even if the tune was nice just now, he would just remember it! "This is very boring!" Chu He''s face was nasty. With a flick of her finger, a weak energy flew out from her hand, and the next moment she directly hit the red figure on the stage, making her body that was originally singing and dancing passionately stiff. The next moment she shook her body, froze for a while, and then continued to sing. But this moment! In the restaurant, everyone''s voice stopped. Some of the people who were drinking even turned blue and vomited directly! I saw that the singer itself was a graceful and dancing singer on the stage. At this moment, it has turned into a yellow skin, with a little spot on the body, and the flesh is still uneven. There are dog-shaped aliens with sarcoma-like particles inside, jumping up and down like monkeys on the stage. The most important thing is that at this moment, it exudes a thick smell, which becomes the substance, like black smoke, bursting out. It''s so choking! That figure matches that taste and the environment at the moment. No one can stand it! Click! Click! The sound of weapon unsheathing sounded one after another. Boom! This restaurant is set up on the first floor is the stage, and the other eight floors are places for drinking and watching performances. At this moment, a group of warriors flew down like dumplings. Surrounded by the aliens on that platform. The alien stopped beating and looked around. Facing those eyes with evil spirits. And those shining weapons. The body trembled, suddenly feeling bad! This posture is different from the previous fight for ownership of its body! Chapter 202： :Fishing "Sign in for a thousand years, how do I hide my ancestors novels ( to find the latest chapter! "Found it?" Huamei was startled and looked around. For these people who came up. It hasn''t been noticed yet. Otherwise, it would not have the courage to take up the soul and cultivate in the city of mankind in an upright manner! It only came in after investigating the situation in this city! The only thing that can make it vigilant now is who made it appear in its original form. It can''t be for no reason! boom! Seeing that the people around it were about to be killed, its momentum rose, but it made a pop, and immediately vented directly after gathering. I didn''t even feel it! It''s just gone! Huamei''s expression instantly changed to horror! In this case, there is a high probability of encountering a strong human race! And it''s the kind that can crush it. It made a decisive action and jumped out with a vertical leap. A group of human warriors wielded big knives and slashed at it, but they only chopped on the afterimages. After chasing them out, they didn''t even see the shadow. "Report to Jin Takeshi!" A group of people dispersed helplessly. I haven''t entered the restaurant. After this incident, who can still have a drink in the mood. The pungent smell can still be aftertaste now! Their faces are still green now, and they feel that their waists are very weak! However, there are also two exceptions to the Tsing Yi martial artist, who followed closely behind with a disc in their hands! "How did that flower charm show up?" "Originally Jin Wusi''s seniors are coming soon!" The two of them looked at each other and exchanged thoughts, feeling puzzled. The alien race had been eyeing it for a while, and when it was about to finish, unexpected accidents would occur. Suddenly jumping and jumping, the original shape appeared. Fortunately, it does not dare to be presumptuous in the Terran Territory, otherwise a major event may happen. Chu River was flying in the sky. The fishing rod trembles, constantly teasing the flower charm, never getting tired of it. The flower charm on the ground looked at the golden fish hook that was shaking constantly in front of it, and the scared soul was trembling! It uses secret techniques, forbidden techniques, and even consumes life as the price, and uses all means to increase speed. It hadn''t battled, but just flew, let its body decay down at a speed visible to the naked eye, and drops of black liquid went straight down. The potential is squeezed to the limit. It claws from time to time, trying to pull the hook directly off. however. The hook dangling in front of it consistently. Never approached an inch, never far away. And its claws can''t catch the hook all the time. finally. Huamei rolled her eyes, found a hole and went in, looking at the fish hook still in front of her trembling! It consumes too much potential and can''t fly! Chu He didn''t do anything either, but waited with his eyes looking far away. This flower charm sent a distress signal! This is another reason why Chu He has been playing with it for so long. This flower charm is completely used as bait! Otherwise, he is idle, and he won''t be looking for such an ugly alien to play with. Chu He''s figure was hidden in the void, and he didn''t let out the slightest breath. Waiting patiently for the fish to bite. This time he came out for fishing, and everyone who fished was fishing! There is no difference! As time passed, several faint auras appeared one after another. They cautiously entered the cave, staring at their collapsed companions for a moment. "Hua Xin, did you meet a human expert?" Huaxin didn''t speak, she stretched her claw to the top of her head! A few Huamei raised their heads, looking at the originally gloomy, when they looked at it, they suddenly brushed the hooks that shone with golden light, and they almost dazzled their eyes. boom! There was an imposing explosion in the cave. A few charming claws grabbed the hook that was not serious at first glance. The flash of cold light on it made them frightened. After a sound of cracking the sky and the earth, the cave collapsed. They came out carrying flowers and looked at the hook that was still swaying in front of them. The look is very ugly. brush! brush! brush! The hook suddenly moved, and three of the five flower charms were hooked away directly, leaving the flower and the one holding it. Seeing that there was no resistance, he was directly hooked away. The weakest one, the frightened souls go straight! Throw the flower to the ground, send out the distress signal, and use all the potential to start flying. Especially, looking at the fish hook that has been dangling in front of it no matter where it goes, it runs faster! Secret technique, forbidden technique, consume life potential, directly explode the liver! That hook is so frightening! "It''s that flower charm!" "What''s wrong with her?" After a while, two sneaky young people approached carefully, watching the faint flowers on the ground, watching carefully not far away. Then he tried his hand and tried it, with a punch in the air, like a tiger coming out of the cage, in the cracking sound, the flower that was originally weak in breath was directly beaten to the bone, and the meat in the mouth was sprayed out, and it became like a gossip! The protruding eyes stared at them bitterly. "No fraud!" They nodded! Feel relieved. Directly ignored the spiteful gaze of the alien. There are so many people who are doing their business with this look! "Just now there are other auras here, and they can still be traced, do you want to continue to catch up and see?" One of them looked at the disc and asked aloud. "Naturally I want to see it. There are foreign races coming in in Liangchuan. Our Jinwu Division is duty-bound! We must clarify things." The other young man nodded affirmatively. After making the decision, they punched the flower on the ground two more punches, sealed them with secret techniques, packed them and carried them, and chased them all the way. Chu He was floating all the way in the sky with a fish hook, Xiao Wangba looked down, feeling puzzled! "Master, you can catch it by moving the hook!" Xiao Wang made a gesture and said aloud. "You don''t understand, it''s bait!" Chu He looked at Hua Mei, who was running out of strength on the ground, flicked his finger, and a can of drink smashed into its body. boom! The breath of Huamei''s vent has increased again, and the speed has soared again! It''s as if the throttle hit the bottom again! Chu He lay on his back among the clouds, following behind with satisfaction. "Clan elder, something has happened, Huaxin''s natal pearl is broken, just now the soul has sent a distress signal again." In a cave that was hollowed out, a hall was built in it. A Huamei walked in from outside and reported the situation to the clan elder sitting in the middle. "It seems that they were discovered by the strong human race!" "I said long ago that they would listen to the assignment and act together, but they just wouldn''t listen!" The clan elder opened his eyes. There was a slight anger between the looks. But I also feel helpless Those juniors have backgrounds, and they can''t hold back. "Hungang''s soul orb is not broken, right!" He asked in a deep voice. The Kunang background is the strongest. If something happens, it will have a headache. "No." "Only Huaxin has an accident!" Hua Mei, who came in to report, shook her head. "It seems that the human masters who shot are not too strong!" "I went to see!" Hua Meizu always felt relieved, shook her body, and walked out. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 203 Fishing) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 203： :good news "Sign in for a thousand years, how do I hide my ancestors novels ( to find the latest chapter! When the elder of the Huamei clan saw Meigang! It gallops in the sunset! With his head held high, his limbs shook in the void, turning into afterimages. high speed. In terms of its strength, it is already the limit! But the vitality of its body also weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. A pair of green eyes, fear to the extreme. Those sarcomas on his body seemed to have been punctured, and they all shriveled. It has only been a month away, and its appearance has changed more than thousands of years. Too much old! This is what it looks like in a dying year. This is because it flew out, and it was caused by the speed at which it shouldn''t fly out of its current cultivation base. Not only squeezing potential, even vitality is being squeezed. The clan elders far away watched this scene. The look seemed suspicious. It carefully observes the situation just behind the sensory soul. However, nothing was wrong. But this precisely illustrates the danger. Seeing Mei Gang like this, the scared ones are already cracked, and they are all scared and scrapped! In extreme fear. Even the basic thinking is gone! Whether to go up is a question. And it doesn''t have much time to make a decision. Thoughts flew around and felt again and again. Then the old clan turned around and flew away! The known is not terrible, the unknown is the most terrifying! "Very clever!" Chu He was lying on his back among the clouds, a finger popped out, and the fleeing soul appeared in the void like an electric shock, and then fell to the ground. It is like Huaxin, the life potential of being scared is almost consumed, and the cultivation base is also in the emperor realm, too weak, and Chu He is lazy to waste resources to heal it. Chu He moved his body and speeded up! "Exercise, run so fast!" The Chu River fishing rod patted the body of the elder of the Huamei clan, and then with an enthusiastic smile on his face, he ran side by side with it, keeping pace! The clan elder glanced at Chu He! Then he glanced back. Above the sky, Mei Gang''s figure has disappeared! There was a moment of enlightenment in its heart. Roar! Its body swelled, and the black energy lingered around it, forming a huge phantom head, biting it fiercely towards Chu River! puff! As soon as Chu He went down, it immediately collapsed, the phantom disappeared, and the enlarged figure returned to its original shape! "This" The clan elder was horrified. It just used all its strength. But he was beaten back to his original form by the human being in front of him with a light stroke. And that human being didn''t even reveal his breath. Its depth still cannot be seen, this is the most terrifying point! An inexplicable horror appeared in its heart, swallowing its mind, urging it to run quickly, using all its strength to find a more powerful fellow of the same race! "something wrong!" At the last moment when the clan elder was swallowed by Ching Ming in his heart, he understood why Mei just got up and went so far as to kill him, and ran it to death by himself! That is affected! Fear swallowed it and made it lose its sanity, just remember to go to the same clan! However, whether it understands or not! At this moment, it began to use secret techniques, forbidden techniques, and then burned its vitality, just like Meigang, and began to run in the sunset! "Here is another one!" A long time later, two young men appeared, one holding a compass in his hand and the other carrying a bag on his shoulder, and appeared where Mei Gang had fallen. One person from far away slammed his fist and hit Mei Gang! "It''s dead!" After that, they came forward to check with confidence. "Like the previous flower charm, its potential is exhausted. Remove my fist, there is no other trace of being beaten!" One of them stepped forward to inspect and analyze! Wisdom shines in the eyes! "Don''t talk so much nonsense, such obvious things can be seen at a glance. I guessed that it may be my senior human race who discovered them and played them to death!" The young man holding the compass snorted, then lowered his head to fiddle with the compass, and then said aloud. "Just now there are other auras here, can you continue to track, do you want to continue? This thing feels very weird!" "Go, why not, as a member of Jinwuji..." The other young man nodded affirmatively. "Okay, let''s go!" Chu He followed the elder of the Huamei clan, and when he passed a mountain, he paused for a moment. There were a lot of Huamei inside, all of which were packed by him! Then followed it all the way straight. The elders of the Huamei clan have the three-fold cultivation base of the Holy Venerable. After burning their lives, the speed is not too slow. It soon flew out of Liangchuan. However, Chu River stopped here. Looked deeply at its distant figure. Then he waved his hand to the ground, and a deep pit appeared. He held his hand and condensed into water. Soon a deep pool appeared! Chu He swung the hook into the deep pool, then found a piece of bluestone and sat down with his back, waiting patiently. Xiao Wangba supported his chin with two small paws, and stared at the pool with small eyes. He was very quiet, and also watched motionlessly. Black Chess Mountain! It is not far from Ryokawa. This mountain abruptly appeared during a major change decades ago. In the past, the mountains were filled with black mist, which was a forbidden zone for life. However, since the past two years, the black fog in the mountains has begun to fade, but the smell inside is very bad, making most of the creatures equally discouraged! It looks dead and silent, and there is no breath of life! There is no sound of insects! On the mountain, there is a dark hall integrated with the mountain. Dark mist shrouded in it! "I returned with the Phantom that sent the juniors out. I didn''t expect that there would be a human race next to us. The creatures that are recorded in the ancient books of this race, and they are branch lines, are not strong!" "Great! Just wait for the ancestors to break the ban, you can directly suppress the human race, enslave them, and use them for our use!" A group of elders from the Huamei clan gathered together, they were all sitting cross-legged and waiting, and talked out from time to time. "This time we were born, I didn''t expect that there was a human race next to us, or a branch!" "God bless my clan!" A voice sounded abruptly in the hall. "Ancestor!" An old Huamei stood up first and said excitedly. "Ancestor!" The other Huamei who had been frightened by the sound suddenly stood up. Also greeted with a respectful voice. Seeing the tall figures walking in from outside the temple, they became excited. They are indeed their ancestors since childhood! It looks the same as the statue. "The bloodline is indeed declining!" After coming out of the ban, UU Reading looked at a group of younger generations who didn''t know they were already. It shook its head. Not satisfied with the younger generation''s cultivation base and blood. "However, it doesn''t matter, there are humans, such an excellent tonic of the Huamei clan, and the revival of my clan is expected! In this era, everyone has the opportunity to call the saints and ancestors! "I, there is hope to be one step closer!" With a bang, the entire Black Chess Mountain erupted with a terrifying aura, causing the thin mountain that had already become black Qi to churn and billow black Qi again! The ancestor of the Huamei clan stretched out and expressed excitement. He heard the good news after leaving the customs, and it felt energetic all over! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 204 Good News), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 204： : Fuck "Sign in for a thousand years, how do I hide my ancestors novels ( to find the latest chapter! Two young people came from a distance. Stop at the border zone of Liangchuan. Look up into the distance. No further! "They have gone far, so you can''t chase them anymore!" The young man carrying a cloth bag on each shoulder, his eyes flashed with wise light! "nonsense!" The young man with the compass rolled his eyes! "Hush! Keep your voice down, we are fishing." Suddenly there was a milky voice next to him. It seems to be dissatisfied with their sound. The two young men jumped up in shock and flew into the air. The aura spread out, and he looked vigilantly in the direction of the sound! However, there was a piece of gold glittering between a pile of rubble. A small golden head protruded from the gravel covering its body, and its small paws were placed by the mouth, making a booing noise at them! "Baby?" The two young men were taken aback! Then they looked down from a high place, and saw another man with a handsome face and no smoke, sitting casually under a piece of bluestone with a fishing rod in his hand. That''s not just fishing. "There are fish in this place?" The two young men glanced in the blue water pool. His eyes were surprised! With their cultivation level, you can feel it at a glance without needing to probe, not to mention fish, not even insects! After Xiao Wang Ba reminded them, he turned his head again, his paws propped his chin, and continued to stare at where the fishing line had fallen. "Don''t talk, there must be fish!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Wangba turned his head and looked at the two young men again, with an affirmative tone. He glanced at them with disgust, then turned his head. The two young men were uncomfortable by Wang Ba''s mentally retarded eyes. "If it weren''t for seeing it being carried by someone, with the look just now, I want to catch it back and stew it!" The young man with the bag gestured to his companion, expressing his unhappiness. The young man with the compass nodded sympathetically. That **** little eyes are indeed very distinctive. Between turning, I feel ridiculed! The two young men shook their heads and were about to leave. Suddenly saw it. The person fishing below suddenly sat up, and the fishing rod in his hand suddenly shook! Black Chess Mountain! After a group of Huamei was happy. Just start to decorate. Ready to set off, out of claws to ban the human race. Reappearing the glory of the Huamei clan. Soon, Heiqishan became lively. A large group of flower charm sprang out from everywhere! Under the leadership of the ancestor, he flew out of the mountain! They just came out of the blessed land space, and they haven''t had time to multiply on a large scale. The entire clan adds up to only a few thousand or so! However, the strength is generally not weak, and they are basically existences that have lived for a long time. boom! Just as they just started, a large black cloud billowed in the distance! The ancestor flying in front looked up. "My junior, what is it doing?" It frowned. I saw the figure burning with life and flying in the sunset. That is its descendant! It stretched its claws forward, and a black claw condensed, straddling the space, and caught on the body of the phantom running desperately in the void. puff! However, at this moment, a fishing line with a golden hook suddenly appeared, and it spread quickly along the magic claws! It went straight into the mouth of the ancestor of the Huamei clan, and then it swelled instantly, opening its mouth directly, and it was full of stuff! The speed is very fast and very sudden. The ancestors of the Huamei clan only realized something was wrong after they felt a foreign body in their mouth. Its expression changed drastically, and it instantly felt a huge threat. With a bang, the magic cloud rolled on its body, and its aura of horror exploded. however! next moment. The fish hook was up and down in its mouth, and then it turned. With a puff, the momentum that the ancestor of the Huamei clan had just risen directly vented! The whole throat is swollen and painful. Then it felt his own body, involuntarily being hung up. The ancestor of the Huamei clan, his expression instantly changed with horror. This suddenly stuffed into its mouth, directly blocked it. As Dao Zun, although it has just recovered, its strength has not yet recovered to its peak period. But it can still be considered taboo! In this world that has just started a big change, even if it is not the strongest batch, it should be the top grade. But now, I just woke up and walked out. I haven''t taken a breath yet. I just met a junior who behaved abnormally and wanted to catch it to see the situation. Something weird was forced into his mouth. Directly let it have no resistance. Danger! Danger! The ancestors of the Huamei clan felt a cloud of death enveloping it. Its mouth was wide open, its body was shaking violently, and it wanted to throw it down, but everything was in vain, it couldn''t help it at all. It was terrified in its heart. Intuition tells it to be finished. It encountered great horror. It wanted to roar loudly, and it was so full of its mouth that it could not say anything. A group of flower charms: "???" A row of question marks on their heads. "How did the ancestor get hung up?" "what happened?" "Where is that white string?" Many question marks floated above them. I feel very embarrassed. It was just far away, and I felt a strong momentum came here, and it was very familiar. The ancestor grabbed forward with his hand, and then the breath on his body exploded directly, and then dissipated, and then he was hung up and dangling in the sky. Everything happened extremely fast. It''s almost just a moment. Even now, the figure in the distance hadn''t come close yet. "Quickly, drag the ancestor down!" Hua Mei reacted and flew up, grabbing the ancestor who was still dangling in the sky. Then... followed by dangling in the sky. Immediately afterwards, a few Huamei who reacted too quickly rushed up, and then swayed on it together. Other strengths were a little weaker, Hua Mei, who had been slow to react, saw this and hurriedly stopped. He looked up with a surprised look. This weird scene made them chill out inexplicably. The fishing line in the sky continued to sway for two times, feeling that there was no flower charm and then took the bait, and then broke through the air. A group of flower charms, looking at the distant ancestors and a group of clan elders, feel at a loss. They don''t know what to do next! A look dumbfounded. Suddenly! it''s wired! What happened? Up to now, they have not reacted, what exactly happened. Things were too weird and too fast, and they didn''t have time to prepare for them. Liangchuan border. The two young men looked at Chu He shaking his hands! After a while, there was still no result. He let out a long sigh of relief. Just say, how could there be fish here. Just now I saw that Chu He suddenly became serious, and the water rippled, almost bluffing them! "Let''s go!" The young man with the compass turned around and was about to leave. "Fuck!" The companion behind him did not move. Suddenly let out a loud cry. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 205 Fuck), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 205： : Unwilling "Sign in for a thousand years, how do I hide my ancestors novels ( to find the latest chapter! "Look, this won''t catch fish!" Xiao Wangba turned his head and looked at the sky. The two young men stretched out their claws and said proudly! "That, that, that''s a fish!" A young man was shaking his hands, and his voice felt trembling. He feels skeptical of life. I saw that as the fishing rod was pulled up, a series of flower charms appeared from the water. Same as candied haws! And the breath leaking from them is amazing! The two young people who felt wrong were so scared that they couldn''t move in the sky. It feels set in place. I can''t go if I want to go, just like my feet are numb! "This is a fish! We have caught such a big fish!" Xiao Wangba stood up and said with an affirmative tone. He also gestured to them, showing off happily. The two young men looked at the Huamei who was only caught in the bag, and felt that the worldview was broken! That skillful movement is really like catching a fish into a net bag! But is that thing really a fish? And is this pool really the nest of the Huamei clan? Two young people who felt unable to walk, lowered their heads and looked at the deep pool again. They still couldn''t see much this time. However, they feel that this may be the reason for their state. Maybe this is really the nest of the Huamei clan! Now they are thinking more in their hearts after such a while. On the contrary, a lot of peace of mind. It seems that the person who was fishing was Senior Human Race. He followed Huamei and found their hiding place, so he fished here! Although one fishing rod can catch so many flower charms, it is a bit outrageous. But this may be the reason why the seniors are too strong, they are too weak, it is normal to not understand! When the two young people were thinking. Chu He banned those flowers and charms and put them into the bag. Then the fishing rod flicked and was thrown into the deep pool. After a while this time, a bewildered flower charm was caught! Looking at the human beings who gathered energy in front of him and grabbed it. Like the previous flower charm, it also feels incredible. The shot turned out to be the strong human race. It''s completely beyond its imagination. They have analyzed many situations after the incident. Just never thought that it would be the strong human beings. If Human Race has a strong person who can suppress it, it can still believe it! But with just one line, the ancestors were caught, and it couldn''t understand it. That is the ancestor who has lived for an unknown number of years! The power is terrifying, and can suppress a family of Taoist priests. It is recorded in the ancient books of the clan, but it is a truly invincible strong man who can fight all over the world. But now, a random person appeared, and he easily caught it. This was completely unimaginable before. But now, the facts are in front of you. Terran! It''s so scary! "Those records in the classics are all deceptive!" Huamei feels aggrieved in her heart! It is recorded in the ancient books that among the human race, the heaven and the human race have the real strong, and they should be treated with caution when encountering them. But those ordinary human races, with mixed bloodlines and few strong ones, can be suppressed and become superior soul food. Very weak! Unexpectedly, they haven''t done it yet! I just came out of the blessed land and haven''t gone out to wave. Just noticed by the strong human race, an existence beyond imagination, directly connected them at the door of the house. Terran is too scary! Those classics are fake! Too bad! Huamei showed despair, her expression with endless fear. Feeling broken inside! Those classics! Which inadequate predecessor recorded it! Pit juniors! Unable to resist Hua Mei, her thoughts flew in an instant. Thinking of the excitement, but unable to resist, anxious tears came out! Then he was thrown into the Qiankun cloth bag. Chu River continued to fish. He has found the trick, the faster he fishes! All the charms were caught by him! The eyes of the two young people above the sky stared out. "It seems that there is really a whole Huamei clan hidden in this underground, which was blocked by the seniors!" They looked at the deep pool again with solemn expressions. Although I still didn''t see anything. But at this moment, they felt inexplicably that the water was filled with a sense of wickedness. This deep pool, in their eyes, is a place of great terror to choose and eat. They were fortunate enough to meet seniors. Otherwise, if they chase here, maybe even the bones will not be left. This matter, I feel that even Jin Wusi''s seniors can''t solve it! at the same time! Black chess hill. It has become a mess at this moment! With the constant flower charm being fished away! The Huamei Clan, who was originally high-spirited, was going to find the Human Race to create a glorious future, and was frightened everywhere. They concealed their breath, trying to avoid the prying eyes of the unknown existence. But in this one, there is one exception. Above the sky, the Phantom released its breath potential to its extreme, and the magic cloud on his body was rolling, flying around the entire Black Chess Mountain. Like a light bulb, the hidden flower charms are photographed! And it is looking for a powerful and powerful existence that it is familiar with. "The Phantom has a problem! Solve it first." A powerful Huamei clan being chased away called out loudly. There was a deep horror in his voice. After hearing this, other Huamei not only did not return to help, but took the opportunity to break out and run faster! Of course they can see that the Phantom has a problem. However, the current situation, although I haven''t figured it out yet. But it is certain that it must be the existence that they can''t afford to make the shot. Even the ancestors have no resistance. The two sides are not at the same level. Being stared at, there is no room for struggle. Now it''s faster than anyone who can run out. Who is being watched, or running slowly, is dead! It didn''t take long for the entire Black Chess Mountain to become quiet again. All the flower charms, the strong have been fished away! The weak fled in fear. No one can know that just before the moment, the Huamei clan, but with ambitions, wants to regain its former glory! But unfortunately, they just went down the mountain, everything died, and they were killed in the bud! The border of Liangchuan. "Good harvest!" Chu He stood up, his face showed the fisherman''s smile after the harvest. "Two of you, come down! I am in a good mood today, I will treat!" Chu River''s fishing rod swung down again. After a while, a bleating goat was caught. Chu He cleaned it up skillfully. Then take out the whole set of tools and start the barbecue. After Chu He asked them to have a leg of mutton, and then left with Xiao Wangba. The two young men watched Chu He go away respectfully. They did not leave, but stared at the pool in a daze. "Perhaps, there is a small world here!" One of the young people''s eyes shone wisely looked at his companion and made an analysis. "Nonsense, for sure!" "There is also a flower charm, and there is a sheep, even if it is not a small world, there is a secret realm!" The other young man nodded, his eyes also flickering. Although everything feels normal here. But this can only say that they are not strong enough. The two young men studied it. Then he plunged into the deep pool and started digging. The predecessors obviously don''t like the things here, but they like them. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 206 Unwilling) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 206： : Dangerous and terrifying "Sign in for a thousand years, how do I hide my ancestors from the adult race" ( to find the latest chapter! Chu River continues fishing! Decades have passed. Great changes are here. It''s not what it used to be, but the same, the place he cleaned before. Something different came out again. Let Chu He turn around in one trip, and it will be quite rewarding! The next period of time! Chu He checked in every day. Then go out to mop up. In just the past few days, Chuhe walked all around the land of Liangchuan, which had been expanded several times by the human race. Chu He was holding the fishing rod, humming, and standing on his shoulders with the little **** covering his ears. Sitting down was a unicorn that was caught casually on the top of the mountain. Feeling leisurely! The fishing rod in his hand was swung out from time to time, and when it was taken back, it was just one, or a group of, arrogant aliens. Or some strange treasures. The hooves of the unicorn look soft! I almost feel that I can''t step on the space, and I feel like I have to step into the air! Humans are too terrifying! A deep sense of fear breeds deep inside it. Chu He looked deeper into the Eastern Cang Territory with a deep gaze. He has increased in strength, but at this moment, he is still unable to see through, even more vague, at a glance. However, although he couldn''t see through at a glance, the limit that his eyes could reach was still far away, but it was not enough compared to the current Eastern Cang Territory! Within the reach of his eyes, he saw something. There is a forest exuding a horror, like a forbidden place, standing on the mainland. There is a divine bird soaring in the sky, the body is unfolded, and the size of the forest county, it is very arrogantly rotating in the air, and there is a terrifying aura. No creature dared to attack it. There are mountains and rivers that have come alive, are constantly moving, and seem to want to find a better place to live. There are also terrifying creatures fighting in the distance, and the mountains and rivers are broken and the blood is rolling, and it is heavy, like rain falling. Although the current ones did not make Chu He feel too much pressure. But this is only the corner of the continent, the limit he can see. As for the deeper part, it''s too vague! Perhaps there are creatures that he can take seriously. So Chu He gave up the idea of ??going deeper. He decided to move forward slowly step by step just on the edge. Don''t rush. This piece of heaven and earth is now big enough, and the edge area is enough for him to push for a long time! Liangchuan! What do you do! Terran builds a new clan land, a hall of discussion! Many years ago, the human race gathered together from all over the Eastern Cang Territory, whether it was a branch or a main line. After so many years, everything is starting to go on track! It has also developed steadily for decades, digesting the gains from the early days of the great changes in the world! Everything looks stable and prosperous! But with the big change over. Everything is starting to go on track! Traces of powerful aliens appear from time to time around Liangchuan, and even within Liangchuan. Let them feel a dangerous breath approaching. "Since a year ago, there have been movements in the places around Liangchuan that we used to pay attention to. I went to investigate carefully, and in several places, there has been a strong presence no less than mine. This is also what I will The reason why you called for clearance!" The Great Sage Kong Ming sat in a corner of the round table with an extremely solemn expression. Over the years, he has generally been teaching in the territory of the Xia clan, but practicing in his spare time, he still feels that his speed is fast and he has broken the boundary. It has reached the eighth level of the Lord, and even consolidated it! In the hall, the other four great sages of the Xia clan who had just returned from the Xia clan''s exit, looked more cautious. They naturally know those places! I wanted to go in and explore a long time ago! It''s just that the breath inside made them feel dangerous, and they gave up because they were afraid of causing bad results! There will be movement, and they are already psychologically prepared. But now that I hear it, I still inevitably feel uncomfortable. In addition, the Great Sage Kong Ming said that there are strong people no less than him. That means that someone stronger than him has appeared! "Is it finally starting to come out!" Hong Zu looked solemn, then looked at Great Sage Kong Ming and asked. "Is there any movement in those places where I still feel scared even after I break through?" This is the most troublesome thing! If it was just a group of nobles, no matter how many, in the hands of Ziyan nobles, there was a token gifted by senior Dao nobles. Taking it out is a deterrent, and other ethnic groups, if they want to find trouble, will also consider it seriously and dare not turn their faces easily. But if it were those places, he felt that the dangerous places began to recover. The real crisis is. That means that the deterrence of Senior Dao Zun will not be useful! Like a sword hanging over the head! "There are signs of recovery. There is even one area that has recovered. I didn''t dare to stay and stare, and I didn''t even send a junior to watch!" "I don''t know the specific situation now!" "It''s been a long time since I saw it!" Great Sage Kong Ming said. "You are right!" Hong Zu nodded. I feel very agree with the method of the Great Sage Kong Ming. It is true that you shouldn''t pay too much attention to the kind of place that is suspected of having a Taoist priest. They have all seen the mighty power possessed by Dao Zun! The predecessor of their human race, at first, shot through nearly ten sages of the Kun race from a long distance, and effortlessly, he continued to collide with the strange one that suddenly appeared. The scenes played out seemed to break the heaven and the earth directly. After that, they even saw with their own eyes that in the barbaric domain, continents from collisions disappeared in the flames, and they were suspected of being refined by senior Dao Zun. There is also the weird array restriction of Barbaric Domain. All this shows that Dao Zun is unpredictable. Whether it is strength or means, it is beyond imagination! It''s not something the Holy Lord can figure out! The saint and the Dao do not feel that they are the same thing anymore! Can''t understand at all. and so. "It seems that there is a place of Taoist priests. We go to forcibly explore it, which is harmful and unhelpful. If they have no idea about our human race, they may be annoyed by the exploration." "And even if they are hostile to our human race, they can''t change anything if they are detected!" "The existence of the Taoist level, the strength is too unpredictable, we have no possibility of resistance to good and evil, we can only bear it!" Hong Zu sighed, feeling helpless. strength! After all, it''s strength. Their human background is too thin! In this great era, the only person who can be called the backer is the Taoist ancestor. But unfortunately, if it were the former Eastern Cang Territory, Dao Zun might be a terrifying deterrent. But today''s Eastern Cang Territory! As far as the eye can see, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is all surrounded by terror. Dao Zun is no longer a guarantee! Can''t make people feel at ease. "Order to go down, let the disciples in the clan move when we enter the war!" "Blood and passion have been forgotten by many people!" "This won''t work!" "In this great age, you have to fight for your life! Then move forward! Become the strong." "Jin Wusi has entered the strictest state of alert and will guard the land of Liangchuan!" "Human race!" "immortal!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 207 Dangerous and Terrifying) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 207： : Big change "Sign in for a thousand years, how do I hide my ancestors from the adult race" ( to find the latest chapter! at the same time! In the once forbidden land of the pig hyena clan. Now that the vicissitudes of life have passed, the pig and hyena clan have already left here. And there is a great terror here, which has become a forbidden zone for life. this day. A roar broke the silence here. The world is falling apart! A powerful breath flashed away, and then a huge black shadow slowly walked out of it! It looked up to the distant place! The **** light flashed in his eyes! Standing still for a while, it raised its paw and looked at it. The phalanx, which looked like a dry bone, showed that it was in a very poor state at the moment. The black shadow took a deep note of the direction. Then he turned around and went deeper into the Eastern Cang Territory. Terran began to take action! Zhen Wusi suppressed the Quartet. The highest level of vigilance around Ryokawa began. But they quickly discovered the problem, the surrounding places that felt dangerous before. Now there is a sense of desolation. In one sentence, it is the feeling of people going to the empty building. When the great sages of the human race learned the news, they carefully investigated. I was surprised to find that the places where they used to be wary, the creatures that were going to be born, are no longer there! As for the places where Dao Zun is suspected to exist. They thought about it, and finally chose a place to feel a bit far away. Finally found that it is the same as other places. Has become desolate! The same goes for several other places afterwards. The danger disappeared somehow! However, the sense of crisis among the great sages of the human race has not disappeared because of this. In this big era, we still need to keep getting stronger! In order to truly feel secure. Therefore, their original plan has not changed. Among the human races, the youth was enthusiastic and began to embark on the journey of the strong. Out of Liangchuan, began to experience. If you want to become a real powerhouse, after all, you have to integrate into this great era. Go fight, go grab! Chu River sitting on the unicorn. Looking at the figures of those young men and touching their chins, these guys seemed to be going out to kill monsters! "Forget it, let it to you!" As soon as Chu He moved, the unicorn turned around knowingly and began to return. When the human race is moving. The same is true for the Xia. Decades of tranquil retreat. For the strong, the time is short, and it doesn''t feel much. But for many of the following disciples who have never been born. This is not a good thing! The ancestors of the Xia nationality who had been killed all the way from the rain of blood naturally knew this problem. Also began to call out people, outside Liangchuan, began to experience. Returning to Chuhe in the library of the library, he pours the harvest of the day to the second floor, and then relaxes. After decades of retreat, he shut up and vomited! Now I don''t want to practice. Of course, the most important thing is that the effect is not so good if you just break through a big realm and then retreat! Sitting under the willow tree. Chu He drank tea, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. It feels very comfortable. Tea fragrance! And the willow trees nowadays also have a special fragrance wafting out, making people feel more and more comfortable! When the general emperor masters come, they may be hypnotized by this kind of comfort. This may be one of the reasons why the people living in the forest city are all martial artists, but now they have more time to sleep than ordinary people! The breath of willows floated out and enveloped the whole city. Of course, this kind of breath is very good! Just like the little bastard, now I''m obsessed with it. As long as I have time, I will climb up, find a forked branch, put my head tightly in it, and sleep sweetly on it. The Willow was very disgusted with it, but no matter how he shook it, he couldn''t make Xiao Wang Ba come down. Its head can be large or small, and the branches and trunks you find can be stuffed very strong. Unless it takes the initiative to pull it out! Otherwise, it is impossible to want it to come down! Even if the willow branches are like a belt, they are useless if they slam on it. The branches of the tree split, and Xiao Wangba''s head also grows bigger! Don''t give the willow the slightest chance to break free! Who makes it smell good! Time has not passed too long. Chu He rested for a while. This day! There was a sudden roar from heaven and earth. Loud noise. Shake the entire Eastern Cang Territory! This is the real roar. All creatures can feel it. Under the willow tree, Chu He, who was listening to an ancient existence and telling him, suddenly opened his eyes. Frowning and looking into the distance. Even the little **** with his head on the branch of the tree, his swollen head suddenly shrank and fell from the top, and then it came to the foot of Chu He in a hug! The little head looked around. Feeling scared! "That is!" As far as Chu He''s eyes were, he saw a stone stele in a blur. There is a wild and ancient atmosphere on it! Surrounded by the power of a rule! "This monument feels very extraordinary!" Chu He said to himself! "Stele? Is the Tianbei born!" Hearing Chu He''s self-talk, the three-tailed orangutan lying on the ground couldn''t help but make a sound. "What is a monument, you know?" Chu He looked at the three-tailed orangutan. "I don''t know the specific level of the Tianbei. It has existed for a very long time, and I don''t know how long it will be." "It is said that it is a treasure that cannot be practiced." The three-tailed gorilla did not dare to neglect, and said. "Be specific, what does it do!" Chu He asked again. "It is said that it is a treasure born from heaven and earth. It records the ranks of the strengths of various races, as well as the ranks of Tianjiao of various races, and the ranking of the strong is recorded. "It is said that this is related to the luck of heaven and earth. The higher the ranking, the more the luck of heaven and earth will be inherited." The three-tailed apes hurriedly said. "This thing, I think it is the cause of the fighting!" Chu He condensed his eyebrows. Being on the list can enhance the luck of the ethnic group. I don''t know what kind of fierce struggle this will cause. "It''s true!" Said the three-tailed gorilla interface. "A lot of small clans have appeared in peerless Tianjiao, and they were directly found and killed by strong clans!" It feels the same. After all, its ethnic group, once not too strong, was also the target of bullying. "All ethnic groups, and the strong Tianjiao will record it?" Chu He asked again. The three-tailed gorilla shook his head. "No, only record the top 100!" "So, how do you look at the rankings, do you go directly to the sky stele?" Chu He asked again. This is the first time that Shang Chuhe actively asked so many questions. He used to allow these aliens to play freely, but occasionally interjected. But this time Chu He felt trouble. After all, this is to record the top 100 strong, just in case he records it. If he is not the strongest, it is not good to be asked for trouble! Chu He felt that the monument was an eyesore. Make a good note of the ranking of the strong. I wonder if the strong like to keep a low profile! Sooner or later, it will be hacked! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 208 Great Changes) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 208： : Sooner or later hack it "Sign in for a thousand years, how do I hide my ancestors from the adult race" ( to find the latest chapter! "The sky stele is born, my clan should be happy!" A red-haired lion with its entire body hair exploded, flames lingering on it, and chains wrapped in its body, jumped out from the bottom of a volcano. It raised its head and looked in the direction of the sky stele. There was a roar from its mouth, and flames spurted from it, blooming in the sky, instantly turning into a sea of ??flames, and directly evaporating the clouds. "My claws are already hungry and thirsty!" A huge sly, flying out from the bottom of an abyss, screaming with his head up, and between his hideous mouth, a drop of black saliva dripped down, causing a landslide! "My race should be in the first place, and those who stand in the way of me will die!" At the moment when the Tianbei appeared. Countless ancient beings have awakened from their deep sleep. The overbearing and fierce declaration echoed between heaven and earth. One by one, the ancient ethnic groups came out. On this day, the sky of the Eastern Cang Territory was full of roars one after another. "The heavenly stele is born, and there will be a heavenly book in the major ethnic groups afterwards, and the above information is simultaneously recorded on it!" The three-tailed orangutan answered. "However, the book of heaven is only three thousand, not all ethnic groups can have it! Too weak ethnic groups can not be obtained, some strong families, if they are scattered a few places, they can even get several copies!" "The heavenly book appears, it is said that it is the power level of the local area, or where the Tianjiao evildoer was born!" The three-tailed apes continued. Chu He nodded. He glanced at the entire barbaric domain, and even Ryokawa glanced. Take the current situation of the human race. Even if the whole is not strong, as long as he is there. Still eligible to get the heavenly book! Chu He felt confident about this! Today, although he dare not call invincible. But the top 100 should have a good chance. "found it!" Chu He glanced around. Then he looked surprised. I saw a baby who was only a few months old, holding a gleaming book in his hands at this moment. "Does the heavenly book choose the master?" Chu He looked at the three-tailed orangutan and asked again. "It is said that it is possible, but if it is someone on the list, it is only said." Having said that, the three-tailed orangutan looked at Chu He''s palm, not very sure. It also hears this thing! I believed it before. But now, the fierce man in front of him, whether in his hands or nearby, had no trace of the heavenly scriptures. It doesn''t seem so confident anymore! This fierce man, in its opinion, is absolutely qualified to get the heavenly book. Just relying on the few people under the thunder, including it being easily captured alive together, can reflect his horror and unpredictability. It all suspects that the other party may have touched the level of Tatian. Such strength, even in the last era, although it was not the top batch, it should be possible to squeeze into the top 100. However, it is not necessarily, after all, it is possible that it is too shallow. The three-tailed gorilla''s thoughts turned for a while, and then he didn''t think much about it. Being struck by lightning! These things have nothing to do with it now. "Is there anyone on the list?" Chu He looked at his empty palm. Turn around again. Except for the shining **** at its feet, there is no other golden dazzling thing! In other words, he is probably not recorded! hiss! Thinking of this time, Chu He took a breath. "Is the Eastern Cang Territory today so terrifying?" "I can''t even get in the top 100?" Chu He, who was already relaxed, felt surprised. Was taken aback. There was pressure again in an instant. no way. Too terrifying, his strength is not in the top 100. Those who are on the list do not know how terrifying the existence is. Chu River looked in the direction of the Tianbei. Scared him for no reason. I''ll hack it sooner or later! Then throw it into the pan. "It''s okay!" Suddenly Chu He felt fortunate again. He was very stable before, and there were no waves. I didn''t think about going deep into the core of horizontal advancement! Otherwise it''s over. so horrible! "I have to look at those who are famous on the list, what kind of monsters and ghosts are they, pay attention to it later." Chu He threw the three-tailed apes into the town magic tower. Throw Xiao Wang Ba aside. Then a flashed body appeared in another courtyard in Lincheng. Here, it seems that a happy event has just been held. The lanterns are colorful, and the red lanterns are hung. Chu He walked all the way, and no one looked at him. He opened the door and walked into a bedroom. Inside, there is a young woman with a baby. Seeing Chu He coming in, the young woman who was curious and wanted to take the golden book out of the baby''s hands was taken aback! He looked at Chu He, and at the closed gate! His brows condensed, without even saying a word, he straight out his palm outrageously, and the jade hand patted him against him. "I''m not malicious!" Chu He said, the young woman found out in horror that she returned to the original position. It was as if I had really listened to the words of the stranger in front of me. He sat back by himself. "Eh, oh!" See Chu River. The baby didn''t notice the strangeness of his mother and seemed very happy. Stretching out his hands, he begged Chu He for a hug. "Little guy, sure enough, a lot of luck!" Chu He gave him a hug. It scratched his face. Then he took the book from him. The young woman was surprised to find that she was clinging tightly to her child, and even she refused to give the cheat sheet. At this moment, the young man wanted to take it, and the baby took the initiative to send it up. "I have borrowed this book for a few days and will return it soon." "This kid has a lot of fate with me. If you want, I can teach him for a few years." Chu He spoke to the young woman with a smile on his face. Then holding the book and carrying his hands on his back, Feng Qingyun turned around and walked out. The young woman stared at all this in a daze. I feel my brains are buzzing! She hasn''t figured out the situation yet. When Chu He was completely invisible, she ran out instantly, calling for relatives and friends. After a while, a group of people gathered together. I heard someone came. All felt a chill. Someone broke in in broad daylight, and they didn''t even notice it. When people left, they didn''t notice any movement. "You mean, this is because Xiao Tengfei had another chance, and there was a cheat book in his hand that attracted people!" A brocade-robed man had a heavy expression, and then he opened his mouth and asked, "What exactly does that person look like." "I don''t know, he should be easily recognizable, but as long as I think about it now, I feel a blur in my mind. I can''t remember the things that should have an impression!" The young woman shook her head, she tried hard to remember, but felt a headache! Obviously there are images, UU reading can''t describe it. This is the first time she has encountered this situation. "He also said that he would return the cheat sheet in a few days, and he also said that he has a destiny with Xiao Tengfei. If we want, he can teach it for a few years!" The young woman said again. "Eh, oh, yes... yes!" suddenly. There was a voice behind him. Everyone turned and looked. I saw that the baby on the bed had already climbed up at this moment, leaning on the guardrail, waving his hands, small mouths, one by one, calling out loudly. "I...I do!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 209 will split it sooner or later), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 209： :find him "The number one race, the Kunpeng clan, and the strong man in the clan, the Dapeng, also ranked first in strength!" "The race ranked second, the five-clawed dragon, the strongest of the race, Ao Ye, also ranked second in strength!" "The third-ranked race, the Nine Heavens God Phoenix, the strongest of the clan, the Phoenix, also ranked third in strength!" ... Under the willow tree! Chu He held the heavenly book and looked carefully from top to bottom. There are only rankings and race names. There are no pictures. Not even a specific introduction of strength. This made Chu He feel a little disappointed. What he wants to know most is the specific strength of those strong aliens on the list, which allows him to position himself more accurately. The result was not what he wanted. "This day the monument has a good appetite for fishing!" Chu He glanced into the distance. Then turn around and continue watching. These top-ranked ethnic groups above are almost in sync with the rankings of the strongest among them. This made Chu He feel that, in fact, the gap between their ethnic groups might not be too great, and perhaps the top combat power affected the ranking. Later, there was a slight difference. Some ethnic groups, the strongest, and the ethnic group rankings, there will be several gaps. "The Celestial Clan ranks eighty-nine! The strongest clan, Tomahawk, ranks ninety-two!" Chu He stayed for a while in the rankings of the Celestial Clan. Then continue watching. Soon the race and the strong ranking were read by him. Chu He looked at the rankings of the Tianjiao. These are just juniors. Chu He didn''t care much. He glanced over. The Tianjiao List only records the creatures under the holy deity and whose bone age is no more than a thousand years. They only have names, and there is nothing to look at! Chu He''s eyes finally stopped at the place with the word Human. "Human Race, Wang Tengfei, ranked 72nd!" "Good aptitude!" Chu He nodded. Can stand out among hundreds of millions of creatures and leave a name on the monument. Although Chu He didn''t catch a cold with Tianbei, he still felt that it was not easy! You know, even he doesn''t have a name on it! It can be seen that the gold content of this list is high. It''s not blown out! This is true! at the same time! What Chu He doesn''t care about the most is the Tianjiao list! But this is what other ethnic groups care about most. Heaven and earth luck is divided into three! The strong list occupies one. The list of ethnic groups occupies one. Tianjiao ranks one! It is too difficult to compete for the strong list and the ethnic list! That in itself represents strength. If you want to move forward, the challenge is the strong. This has caused many groups with opportunities to lose their minds. From the weak to challenge the strong, this is very deadly in itself! The difficulty is too high. Therefore, most ethnic groups are competing for the Tianjiao ranking! People who are consciously promising, they study the list again. Directly eliminate those strong clan children who have a background. He aimed his eyes on the ethnic groups that were easy to bully at first glance. The same goes for the ethnic groups on the list. The gaze is aimed at the ethnic group in front of them. If it is a younger generation of a powerful ethnic group, the first glance will pass. But if there is no strength. That''s easy! "The human king took off seventy-two, but the children of my clan were only seventy-three!" "Humph!" "He got in the way!" "Find him and bring him back." Among the clan, there is the Panscorpion clan ranked 73rd in Tianjiao. Some of the strong have left the customs and began to look for traces of the human clan. Among their clan, there are strong people ranked ninety-eight. Although the clan is not on the list, it should not be far behind. For the human race that only Tianjiao ranks above. The other two human races on the list have no trace. They didn''t pay attention directly. Step on it directly! There is no pressure. "Human Race, has anyone awakened the ancient blood?" "Find him! You can enter the genealogy!" As a clan of heaven and human, several bloodlines moved together. And this scene happened among many ethnic groups in the Eastern Cang Territory. With the birth of the Tianbei. The ancient ethnic groups in the Eastern Cang Territory also finally walked out of the cave sky uncontrollably. Let the Eastern Cang Territory be lively again! However, the truly top-notch clan still hung in the dark, waiting patiently, and did not show up to suppress the ten thousand clan. For them! The time is not yet. Time passed in a blink of an eye. Five years later! Wang Tengfei, who was already more than five years old, was taken to the library by Chu He when he was one year old. He was born with jade, his aptitude, heart and even bones matured very quickly. Abbreviation is very early! You can start practicing when you are over one year old. Chu He still has a hand in teaching! Under his guidance, Wang Tengfei explored the potential of his aptitude to the extreme. If this is done by his parents and elders, even the great sages of the human race. Neither can achieve this effect. At only five years old, his cultivation level may not be high. Also just the king. But his foundation is very strong. It can be said that Wang Tengfei is the best one taught in Chu He''s hands. This is not that Chu He spends the most thoughts on him. But Chu He''s cultivation base is too high now! There are too many good things! In addition, the cultivation environment of the entire Lincheng is very different! And he still stays under the willow tree all year round, and he gets even more benefits! Moreover, Wang Tengfei was the fourth of Chuhe Sect, and he had enough experience. If he gets stronger later, the disciples he teaches will be even more terrifying. In his hands, in fact, Lin Xueling was the most shallowly beaten, followed by Zhao Yuling. By the time Lin Teng arrived, Chu He was already very strong. Although his cultivation base broke through quickly, his foundation was still better than Lin Xueling and Zhao Yuling. By now, Wang Tengfei had a fast advancement, but his roots were even more terrifying. Of course, his good aptitude is also a reason. "Okay, little guy, I will teach you in the future and practice hard by yourself. Remember, the technique of keeping your breath is the most important thing!" On this day, Chu He took Wang Tengfei back to the accompanying capital, where his family resided. In recent years, as his parents gave up the idea of ??continuing to have children, they have moved out of Lincheng. "Master, you don''t want me anymore?" Wang Tengfei''s eyes were round, and he felt very disappointed. "The young eagle needs to grow on its own!" Chu He touched Wang Tengfei''s head. "Besides, you are not far here, I will come to see you naturally when I have time!" He smiled. "Little bastard, do you want to play with me!" Wang Tengfei looked at Chu He''s shoulder the little **** who had been playing with him for several years. "Do not!" Xiao Wangba shook his head. Play for fun, for fun, for fun. Cangshu Ge is its favorite. The willow tree is so fragrant, it doesn''t want to leave. "I finally saw the traces of the human race! It''s not easy!" "This reward belongs to our four brothers in Pansidong!" at the same time. A place not far from Ryokawa. Several bodies are like centipedes, but they are huge, only six-legged aliens, looking at the distant figures flying high in the sky. There were bursts of weird and gloomy laughter. Chapter 210： : A sense of crisis , The fastest update to sign in to the latest chapter of how do I hide the ancestors of the adult race! This is a world of great controversy. The most important thing is that struggle. The race wants to become stronger. Contend. The strong want to be strong. The same needs to be contended. The battle is not limited to the strong and the creatures on the leaderboard. Resources and luck, there is still a way to be strong. Any creatures within the rules will only be slowly left behind if they don''t fight. Bottom, even fall into the dust! The creatures who win the battle will benefit infinitely. A six-tailed gong and lion tells Chu River what is the world of great controversy. Speaking impassioned. After it was over, it sighed and fell silent. These have nothing to do with it now! Originally this was a moment it was looking forward to. From the distant years, I banned myself and paid a great price, just to stay in this era and fight for it! Go out of your own way. Who knows, I got caught just after I came out and didn''t have any activity! Struck by lightning every day. Very sad! In the years to come, there was no light at all, and there was darkness. This hit it quite hard. Both body and soul are deeply traumatized. It''s not right. It used to find the Sky Stars to calculate it, and the place in the cave was no problem. Why did you meet the evil star just out of the house. It just blocked it. In the future, if there is a chance, he will definitely shoot the Sky Stars to death, and he won''t even care about doing things to reap the benefits. As the six-tailed gongs and lions spoke, their thoughts turned, and they felt resentful. When telling the story, I was full of resentment. Chu He, who was drinking tea, glanced at it faintly. Then closed his eyes again and continued to listen quietly. I didn''t cry! [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash! The problem is not big. He was holding a tea cup in one hand, and in the other hand, he was still turning the stick of the holy Buddha, and the roast lamb on it slowly began to exude an alluring fragrance. "The strength of the human race is still unknown, it is not advisable to go directly in and arrest people!" The fourth Pansidong spoke, his eyes flashed, and he opened his mouth for analysis. The other three scorpions moved their heads. This is reasonable! Of course it is also nonsense. Although the human race is not on the list, their strength is not a big deal to their scorpion family. But that is overall, the four of them still can''t represent the Scorpion family. "Otherwise, let''s pass this news back to the ethnic group! There is also a prize!" Pansidong''s third child spoke, and it felt it had to be cautious. You cant waver when youre away from home. "Bullshit, take it back, share the news, and reward you for goodbye!" Pansidong''s second child immediately vetoed it. "First grasp a few of the strengths that are acceptable, investigate the strength of the human race, and then make a decision." The Pansidong boss made a decision. The other Pan Xie nodded. "Something''s wrong! How do I feel, as if something is staring at us!" "With a sense of excitement to see the prey!" "We are prey now!" Suddenly, the boss of Pansidong, his eyes flickered, and a deep voice made his mouth. The other scorpions were taken aback and did not ask much. They directly combined, showing a vigilant tendency to all sides. This is a dark and gloomy forest. At this moment, with the Pansidong four brothers exuding vigilance. The weak places where the breath of life exudes are swept by them, and those lives are directly killed. Everything fell into silence in an instant. There was no sound anymore, and even the air was frozen. Their heads are raised up, and their spiritual power radiates. Constantly scan around and look around. Although I didn''t see anything, I didn''t feel it. But they still believe in the feelings of the Pansidong boss! The intuition of the strong can never come from inexplicable. After a while. expensive! Two explosions in succession. In the dense forest, the two small hills suddenly moved, incarnate into wild beasts, and a huge hole appeared between the belly of the mountain, turning into a big mouth of blood, with different sharp teeth on it. The most important thing is. At the moment of the attack. Their strength burst out. They are all ninefolds of the holy ones. "Crocodile, bold!" The four brothers in Pansidong, the boss of the nine-fold of the Holy Venerables took the initiative to meet one, and the other three of the eight-fold and seventh-fold of the holy ones, greeted the other one. A **** battle broke out soon. Push this piece of jungle directly horizontally. News kept coming. This is because the Eastern Cang Territory is becoming stronger and stronger now. Otherwise, the battle of a group of great sages will have to destroy this area. Even Ryokawa can pass the movement. However, the current Eastern Cang Territory is too strong to pass through! Even the leaked breath is just floating in this dark night jungle. "Asshole crocodile clan, our scorpion clan has the strongest people ranked ninety-eight, you dare to attack us, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise the extinction will be in the middle of the night!" Pansidong boss opened his mouth and issued a sharp threat. The strength of these two crocodiles is very strong, and they feel the pressure in one-on-one. There is no chance of winning in the fight. So it chose to threaten directly. It admits that although they are weaker, they are not soft persimmons either. Two crocodiles want to swallow them, and they don''t have the appetite yet. Name the backer. Be more acquainted, in this case, you would generally not choose to die! After all, this is harmful and unhelpful! But at this moment. The surrounding shadows pressed over. A behemoth appeared. There are dragons, tigers, crocodiles, eagles, sheep, jackals, and elephants! All kinds of existence are not one style, but come together at this moment. Their bodies swelled to the extreme. Encircled the entire jungle! Head down, watching the battle in the field. Those eyes of various colors are like big light bulbs. Inside are all revealing the meaning of fringe. It seems that they are very greedy for the bodies of several scorpions. Just about to move. "what''s the situation?" Several pan scorpions were taken aback. It feels bad! Suddenly there are so many beasts, and there are so many auras and strengths, which is not a good thing no matter how you look at it. "Do you want to help, share it together!" The great sage of the Taxiang clan first spoke, his hoof stepped, and he was eager to try. The other beasts also flicked their tails and claws, ready to go in for a gang fight at any time. Really hammered! What a gang! The hearts of the four Pansidong brothers trembled. There was a slight fluke before, at this moment, only panic was left. These are all the existence of the nine-fold holy deity. What is this concept. They are dead and have no life. When the fight started, the opponent and his companions were watching. And will participate in the war at any time. At this time, UU reads www.uukanshu. No one can do anything for com to change. There will be many concerns. Therefore, the four Pansidong brothers, who were originally at a disadvantage, were directly crushed and beaten. "No! We can!" "Everyone said it, you can''t break the rules!" The crocodile and the crocodile, the more they fight, the more excited! This time is an advantage, and naturally I don''t want other beasts to participate in and get a share. After all, this area is too clean! There are too few opportunities to encounter the level of the deity. They can''t go anywhere else. This time I encountered the four levels of the deity, and he was still the great saint. The rewards are great, and think about the holidays to make them excited. Chapter 211： :anxiety , The fastest update to sign in to the latest chapter of how do I hide the ancestors of the adult race! "What happened there, it''s so amazing, just looking at it from a distance makes people suffocate!" "Quickly, go back and report it!" There is an inspection by the master of Jin Takeshi. I saw a group of giant beasts in the dark forest. And the breath radiating from them. From a distance, they can''t even fly. They fell ugly on the ground and retreated under the pressure. Then quickly return to report. At the same time, an evacuation signal was issued, allowing the tribesmen who were active in the vicinity to leave immediately. When the great sages of the human race came to learn the news. A group of beasts is over! When the Pansidong brothers were going crazy, in order to catch them alive. The two crocodiles chose two of the same clan to help. In the end, the other beasts looked at them enviously, and a crocodile carried a scorpion and left. They then dispersed and continued to wander around! "Those crocodiles are very familiar!" From afar, the great sages of the Human Race rushed to see the situation, looking at a few crocodiles carrying the scorpion and coming to Liangchuan with a solemn expression. "It''s very familiar. The first one seems to be Ting Sheng. I played against it hundreds of years ago, but in the end it was captured. I have a deep memory!" "It seems that these guys were released by seniors!" Great Sage Kong Ming stared attentively for a moment, and then spoke. He breathed a sigh of relief. This matter, with the contact with the Xia clan, he already knew about it! Senior Dao Zun of the Xia Clan''s favorite method is fishing nets and hooks. Respected as the ancestor of fishing nets! So it was him who shot a hundred years ago. And that senior likes to keep small pets, they also know it! "It''s better to watch them and don''t make any accidents!" Several human great sages also breathed a sigh of relief, but after a few crocodiles passed, they still followed far behind. just in case! A few crocodiles noticed, but did not care about them. When passing Chu Bridge. A group of crocodiles is afraid to disturb other human races and cause trouble. Take the initiative to make a detour, wanting to swim past the sea. But they didn''t swim very far just after they got into the water. Suddenly felt a panic. They leapt up and flew up to the shore. boom! Amidst the sound of the waves being set off, a group of fierce beasts suddenly appeared, biting at them with their mouth wide open. A life and death crisis shrouded in! A few crocodiles made a decisive decision and threw out the scorpion they were carrying. Then he speeded up and smashed directly under the shore. Then he leaped a short distance quickly before daring to turn his head. I saw that above the sea, several scorpions and fierce beasts had disappeared! Only in the sea water, a little bit of blood red color was slowly spreading. With their terrifying hearing in the realm of the nobles, they could only faintly hear the sound of rags tearing in the sea, and then there was a creaking sound. This should be the scorpions being eaten! They look ugly, and they are shocked next. The most uncomfortable thing is to lose the holiday that is finally obtained! The Human Race Great Sage who followed far behind, originally had to leave when he got here! But at the last moment, I saw such a shocking scene. Heart shock! "The Endless Sea, is it so scary now?" The Great Sage Kong Ming said. I can''t believe it. They used to fly randomly at sea, but nothing happened. "Maybe there is something wrong with this one place!" Great Sage Ling Yu looked surprised and suspicious. "Anyway, be careful! Now that the world has changed drastically, the endless sea has also changed!" Hong Zu solemnly said. "Ryokawa is changing!" Standing on top of the unicorn, Chu He glanced at Liangchuan from high above! With the human race Tianjiao on the Tianbei list. With it as the center, there is constant change in silence. Luck continues to increase! And it is continuous! As long as the Human Race Tianjiao is on the Tianbei list for one day, this change will not stop. In fact, the barbaric domain also has the power of luck to land, but those are all swallowed by the town boundary tripod, and then the barbaric domain is changed according to its rhythm! Did not let heaven and earth get involved! Very domineering! "The endless sea is also experiencing problems!" Chu He''s gaze then turned to the endless sea below him. Today''s Chu River will observe this world every once in a while. Whether it is Liangchuan or the Eastern Cang Territory, changes occur every day. But in fact the biggest change is in the endless sea. The endless sea of ??today dissipated with the thick fog. The sea water directly became as heavy as lead filled, and the pressure inside increased unexplainably. The surface of the water is generally calm now, but if the waves are raised, just casually, I am afraid that ordinary congenitals will be directly killed! This is not the scariest! The fierce beasts inside are the most dangerous things. In the endless sea of ??the past, you can travel with a boat, and you can fly through the sky without any harm. But now, if there are still creatures who dare to do this, the fierce beasts inside will let them know what cruelty is. The fierce beast now is not of the same grade as before. Whether it is strength or brutality. Under the seemingly calm sea, there are a pair of blood-red eyes and a huge open **** mouth! Chu He swept over the fierce beasts that were like savage bulls, with fish heads, dense and jagged teeth, and open huge mouths, venting red blood. The strength of these fierce beasts is pretty good! The only pity is that I don''t know why, maybe because they don''t have the wisdom, the Suppression Tower squeezes them, and generally can''t squeeze out any oil and water. Compared with other creatures, at the same level, they are just residues. This is also the reason why Chu He hadn''t made up their minds before. "Not at all peaceful!" Chu He sighed, changing with the world. He is getting more and more incomprehensible now! In the past, he glanced over, that was what he wanted to see. If you say, this piece of heaven and earth used to be an innocent girl. And it looked like she was naked. Let him look it up. So now, he has become a shag. And also put on a thick padded jacket with several layers of colors in the middle. It''s not just getting ugly. Don''t let him continue watching! [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! It made Chu He feel very upset. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As the unicorn carried the Chu River across the sea and the sky. There are constantly fierce beasts, jumping out of the sea with their huge mouths open, swallowing them one by one. But when they only fly halfway, their bodies will explode and turn into blood mist. UU reading But even so, still did not scare away the beast inside. Without intelligence, they can only instinctively attack the creatures walking on the sea. And with the stimulation of blood, even more fierce! In this scene, the unicorn and the scared heart are shaking, and the body is constantly raising. Every time that this human might come out, it is a test of its soul. The sound of puffs keeps on, just like the blood-colored lotus is in full bloom. The calm endless sea caused waves of waves to strike, and even the void trembled. "go back!" After turning a circle, Chu He let the unicorn return. Behind him, the blue condensed sea water was already purple with blood, like thick ink! Chapter 212： : My Clan Dao Sovereign is invincible , The fastest update to sign in to the latest chapter of how do I hide the ancestors of the adult race! Time passed day by day. Lin Xueling and Zhao Yuling, who had already left the customs, often ran to Chuhe. Let Cangshuge resume some excitement. The human race is centered on Liangchuan. Pushing forward step by step. The disciples in the clan scattered around, looking for opportunities that belonged to them. With a flick of time, five years passed in a blink of an eye. This is a spring. Rebirth! The whole world seems alive. The blood that had been buried after a winter was completely blown away. In the past few years, Chu River has been relatively leisurely. A group of beasts were outside to obtain the fuel needed for the town''s magic tower. Although the quality is not very good, Chu He hasn''t closed the door yet, and there are several Dao Venerables on the third floor that can be used in turn, and Chu He will be used! The ancient forbidden land has also been arranged to the current most. If you want to continue to improve, you have to wait for his cultivation base to break through again. And his cultivation level is too high, and he doesn''t need to retreat for a short time. So when he is okay now, he just wanders outside. Chu He in Tsing Yi walked out with his hands behind his back and wandered to Liangchuan. Now this place, he will come to visit regularly. It is already very familiar. He knew exactly where the restaurant and the singer in the inn had good mouth skills and strong drinks. I also made some friends who only talked about quack. "Brother Chu is here!" Jiang Lincheng, the wind is full of buildings. As soon as Chu He''s figure appeared, someone greeted him and motioned him to pass. Chu He nodded. With a smile on his face, he was not polite, and he just sat on it. He took the wine handed by the person on the table and drank it in one go. "It''s been a long time since I saw Brother Zhuo, go out, the harvest is good!" Greet those who came by Chu He. He was a newcomer to the emperor''s realm, and his appearance remained young, but in fact he was about the same age as Chu He. Ignore the realm, it''s okay to be a brother! For Chu He, he never looked at the cultivation base when he interacted with people. Because no one is as high as his cultivation base. "Okay, very good, this time I went out, I successfully broke the border!" The young man surnamed Zhuo nodded, looking very happy. He also killed a jar of wine in one breath. Called Xiao Er again and got on two goats. And brought a few jars of spirits! "If my current cultivation is the same as before, in the family, it can be called the ancestor!" "But now I don''t have the Holy Venerable, I''m still a junior, and even among the juniors, it''s still not the top, the times are changing really fast." He sighed. "However, if it were not for the changes of the times, I might still be the king at the end of my life." He then laughed again. The young man surnamed Zhuo broke through, and he was in a good mood, so he talked a lot! After a lot of emotion. He continued to tell Chu He what he had seen and heard along the way. He talks a lot, which is also one of the reasons why he can be found by Chu He as a drinking buddy. "Brother Chu, don''t you know that there are many opportunities outside, but they are also very messy. Those alien races are too crazy, and I feel that there is no place to be pure!" "In contrast, Ryokawa is simply a place outside the world." "However, I heard that these clean days are coming to an end!" "There are several big clans around Liangchuan who seem to have a lot of ideas for our human race!" "Now I''m about to move, several great sage ancestors have passed by and watched!" At this point, the original good mood of the young man surnamed Zhuo disappeared, and he sighed. Ryokawa is so quiet and peaceful now! They fight outside, and then come back, and see the people of the tribe in good condition, the mountains and rivers are prosperous, and their hearts will feel very satisfied and fulfilled. Even if it is difficult to live outside, the regret in my heart will be much less. But now all this will inevitably be broken. Naturally I feel very unhappy! "This thing is likely to be true!" "Jin Wusi is now expanding the number of people. With the changes of the times, they have placed their requirements on the lowest emperor''s ninefold in the past few years, and now they have put the requirements back!" Chu He listened quietly. This is what the restaurant is talking about now. "In the past few years, those alien races and our human race have been in peace, and I don''t know how this time, how suddenly they acted!" "In such a big world, although I know that it is impossible to develop steadily forever, sooner or later the peace will be broken!" "But it shouldn''t be now." "You know, our human race also has Dao Venerable!" "The land of Liangchuan is not that good, they have no reason to be so!" The young man surnamed Zhuo feels a little confused about this. "Perhaps they feel that the Taoist priest of the human race is not worth mentioning to them!" "It can be easily suppressed!" Chu He said with a smile. "impossible!" The young man surnamed Zhuo shook his head and gave Chu He a dissatisfied look. "My Terran Fishing Net Dao Venerable, that is invincible in Dao Venerable Realm!" "I don''t know how many nine-fold aliens, who were tamed by his old people, to fight for my human race! Protect my human race!" "How can you comment on his old man like that!" The youth wine jar surnamed Zhuo directly hit the table. The restaurants here are all cultivators, and they all have a good hearing. It''s just that most of the useless information will be filtered directly and will not be ignored. But when they heard talking about the word Dao Zun, their attention was directly attracted! "Since he is so invincible, why does the foreign race dare to come over and presumptuous?" Chu He was not angry either. Asked aloud with a smile. The people in the restaurant didn''t make a sound for a while, but they looked at Chu He with dissatisfaction. No one is pleased with people who have the power and prestige of other people and destroy their own ambitions. "Of course they don''t know, my human Dao Venerable is amazing!" Someone speaks! Others later echoed. "maybe!" Chu He nodded! He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Pan scorpion clan land! The contemporary patriarch of the Panxie family walked into a forbidden area. "Seventh Patriarch, the human race''s movement has been eye-catching, but there have been many accidents!" It stopped outside a cave and said aloud. Its voice is not loud, even very low. It was obviously here to report the situation, but it seemed that he was afraid of disturbing the existence inside. Waited a moment. After two heavy gasps. "What an accident!" The voice inside seems impatient It is already a very low voice, but it still seems to be noisy. "The clan sent strong people one after another, but they lost contact there, and they were delayed. I also found out that at the beginning, four clan elders in the clan had fallen there." "It''s just that there was no association with the Human Race at the time, and now it seems that the Human Race is not weak, so you have to visit the Seventh Patriarch yourself in this matter!" The patriarch of the Panxie clan, continue to speak in a low voice! "It''s useless!" There was a cold snort in the cave! Feeling dissatisfied with the incompetence of the younger generation. "I know about this! You can withdraw!" "Wait a while, I will go there myself!" ... ~： cold Two updates today! The head is hot, people are gagging! So todays update is extraordinarily irregular, and there is one more I cant make it out, and my mind is dumb! Sorry! Why do people get sick! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 213： : Your chance has arrived , The fastest update to sign in to the latest chapter of how do I hide the ancestors of the adult race! at the same time. The land of Liangchuan. Three alien figures stepped in. A lion covered in blood, his hair bloomed like flames, and even his eyes were blood red, like agate. A big blue mouse. A tall and mighty violent ape. If anyone who is roaming outside sees it. It''s easy to recognize. These are the three tribes that blocked their progress after the human race pushed out from the land of Liangchuan. The blood lion clan, the blue consumption clan, and the violent ape clan. The three races were originally rivals, and they often fought, and their hatred was greater than that of the human race. But at this moment, they have come together. "It makes me feel excited, the astrolabe is moving from that place." The tall and mighty blood lion looked up, with excitement and anticipation in his eyes, looking in a direction in the land of Liangchuan. As a Taoist level, the finale of existence. At this time, if it weren''t for something to attract them, it wouldn''t come out easily! after all. They just came out of self-ban. The strength has not yet recovered to its peak. It came out too early. It is easy to have accidents. Originally they wanted to let juniors come in to see the situation. However, Dao Zun of Human Race is very capable. Raised a group of strong and fierce housekeeping beasts. The juniors of their ethnic group have never been able to enter. Now, as the feeling becomes stronger. They finally couldn''t bear to take claws by themselves. Don''t want to wait any longer! After all, as time passes, more and more old monsters will come out. When their strength recovers, they may not even have to drink the soup! Therefore, in the early stage, when the opportunity comes, you have to seize it. If you get the benefits, you can go further later. Young creatures, in this era, may choose to be more cautious in the face of benefits. But as self-banned from the last era, they have survived to the present. But there is no choice. There is a price to self-ban! At the moment of coming out of the ban, even if it is stronger than them, life has entered a countdown. Therefore, in this great era, the reason why the various races are fighting so hard. There are also reasons why they are pushing it. "I watch the sky, this place of Liangchuan always feels weird." Lan Sui looked up. It looked at the sky, and since stepping into the land of Liangchuan, it has been showing surprise. I feel something is wrong here. "When the Tianbei is born, will the human race be a well-known race on the list!" It makes a guess! "How can it be?" "On the basis of the little human race, what qualifications do they have to be on the list." "A group of crooked melons and jujubes, there are only a few great sages of the ethnic group, and the ethnic group list can be ignored." "The only thing that Human Race can pay attention to is that Dao Venerable who can tame a group of great sages!" "But is it possible to say that he can be on the strong list?" The violent ape snorted disdainfully. "do not worry!" "Even if it is a clan of heaven and humanity, I am afraid it is barely able to make the list!" "Human race, my race used to deal with them a lot, except for being a little careful, it has always been crushed by my race!" "Among the human races of the last era, none of them could threaten me at all!" "It is absolutely impossible to be on the strong list!" The violent monkey patted his chest, appearing very domineering affirmatively. "If you must say yes, then there is only the possibility of the birth of Tianjiao." "Tianjiao is not a strong one, if there is one, it would be a good thing for us!" The ape made a weird laugh. The other two beasts nodded, feeling very reasonable. Although they don''t have a heavenly book in their hands. But they can still guess what ethnic group will be on the list! The only thing that will be unexpected and unpredictable is the Tianjiao list! But that is the least threatening to them! Tianjiao who is less than a thousand years old. If it is a period of time after the beginning of the great world. It may also require attention. But now the big world has just begun. Tianjiao hasn''t matured yet and become a strong one. When you encounter them, if you don''t have a backstage, you can easily pinch to death! "Arrived!" While the three beasts chatted, their footsteps did not stop, and they came to their destination at this moment. "I don''t know, what kind of opportunity is inside that makes me so excited!" The blood lion looked up at the city ahead, looking forward to it. Jiang Lincheng. People come and go! It is very lively. The three beasts shrank in size and stepped into the city at will with the flow of people. Everyone turned a blind eye to them. It''s like not seeing them. But the same! Behind them, there is also a figure with his hands on his back, closely following. The Three Beasts also seem to have not seen it! Each of the three alien races has a different treasure in their hands. Slowly searching in the huge city. "How did the breath that excites me suddenly disappear? I still felt like it was here before!" Lan Sui was holding an astrolabe with brilliant light in his eyes, constantly looking around, feeling puzzled. Before it came in, the excitement was still there. But now, after coming in, it disappeared! It feels very strange. "is it?" "Do you want me to find it for you!" In the Blue Consumption of DoubtsWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! A voice suddenly rang in its ears. The voice was faint, as if speaking in a low voice to its ears. And when he spoke, he patted it on the head. I was watching the blue consumption of the astrolabe. It looked like a film, and the hair suddenly exploded on the surface without any gaps. Just like a needle upside down! It was scared in an instant! There was a huge wave in my heart! As the powerhouse of the Taoist double heaven. This city, whether it is inside, above, or below. Even the flow of air, even the slight gap. All within its consciousness. But now. In silence, words rang in its ears, and its head was touched. What does this mean! It''s so clear! Danger! Great horror! Hum! ! ! But Lan Liao''s body just exploded his hair, and the fancy tricks were still useless. But suddenly felt that the space was distorted in an instant. An unimaginable gravitational pressure came. As if there is a piece of heaven and earth, it is directly on its body. Make it immobile, even the sound can''t come out. This is the purest form of force oppression. At this moment, Lan Ling felt that it had directly lost contact with heaven and earth. It''s like being suppressed in an abyss where the laws are incomplete and the rules of heaven and earth are not obvious. Its all kinds of methods have no effect in an instant! Fear instantly flooded the soul full of blue consumption. The existence of the shot has not been met yet, and no other means have been used. Just use pure power to suppress it without resistance. This method is unimaginable! It represents the gap between the two sides, which is the difference between heaven and earth. Lan Sui turned his eyes and looked helplessly at the two companions who came in together. But found them unaware. Still holding the treasure, walking forward with cursing in his mouth! For what happened to it, it seems that there is no feeling at all! "Relax, your chance is here! Life will be wonderful in the future!" Chapter 214： :Go on , The fastest update to sign in to the latest chapter of how do I hide the ancestors of the adult race! Jiang Lincheng. People come and go! Take a slap! Lan Hui''s hair that had been upright was retracted again. And the body is compressed even smaller! Lan Sui rolled his eyes and looked at the owner of the palm! "welcome!" With a kind smile on Chu He''s face, he greeted him. "Humanity!" Lan Ling let out an unbelievable growl in his heart. It did not expect that the existence of the shot would be a human being. In this way, the celestial phenomenon it observed before entering was not the Tianjiao, as Bao Yuan guessed it. But there are human beings on the strong list. But just like the analysis of the violent ape, how is it possible? The human beings in the past are at best comparable to them. Now that this kind of power suddenly emerges, there is a high probability that it will not be left over from the previous era. It is in this era! But this feels even more incredible. Before the great world recovers, there is a lack of heaven and earth, and the laws are incomplete. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Even if the aptitude is enchanting, it is only within the triple-fold of Dao Zun, and if you want to make a big breakthrough, this world has no conditions! In Lan Ling''s fear, his thoughts were also turning rapidly, and I felt very confused. At the same time, its stiff body couldn''t help but walk forward slowly with Chu He. Then looking at the blood lion, with fear, he stepped into the same fate as it. The human just stepped forward. With a light press, the space was distorted, and then the blood lion''s body was compressed to the extreme. Everything is extremely fast. Between the two sides, there was not a trace of breath leaking out. On the street, the flow of people passing by is even more unnoticeable. Even the violent ape walking in front didn''t feel anything wrong. Everything that happens is like going on in another world. Whether it was the shock of the blood lion''s body when it was compressed, or the shock of the space being almost collapsed by gravity, all the movements and statics were truly silent. What a horror it is. Experience and witness with your own eyes. Lan Ling still feels unbelievable, everything is like a dream. It''s like being caught in a terrifying illusion. Its spirit and soul trembled vigorously, trying to escape from this unbelievable dream. You know, this is not killing them. Instead, they caught them alive, and it was easy, without making any noise. That kind of casualness, it feels like there is no waste of strength. Just when passing by, gently pinch an ant. It is impossible to imagine what level of strength such strength needs to be. It has not been experienced before. But to be sure, at least Dao Zun Nine Layers. It might even be...! Thinking of that possibility, a feeling of suffocation spontaneously arises. The same goes for the blood lion after being suppressed. The two beasts mechanically followed the violent ape. The waves in my heart are constantly moving! At the same time, the body trembled, constantly trying to use force and break free! Although this is difficult, and even if you break free, looking at the current situation, you can''t get away. But they just want to try it. Just like an innocent girl, facing a big-haired man, knowing that there is no chance, she must call out what she can only shout. Show unyielding! Unwilling. Or pure instinct. "Brother Chu, I was emotional just now!" Before passing a restaurant, Zhuo Minglou walked out of it, saw Chu He strolling on the street, came over and said hello. Then he lowered his head and looked at the mice and lions at the foot of Chu He. "Brother Chu, is there a clan of blue consumption and cubs of a clan of blood lions selling here?" Zhuo Minglou said, feeling puzzled. When Chu He went out just now, there was nothing. "Would you like to pick one." Chu He smiled at the table Minglou. At the same time, the footsteps kept going. Continue to follow the violent ape slowly. "It looks good!" "It''s really pleasing, I have never seen such a cub outside!" "When they grow up, they are too cruel." Zhuo Minglou squatted down and touched Lan Sui and Blood Lion. He also picked up the blood lion smoothly and pinched it **** its face. "This cub of the blood lion clan, how come the meat feels a bit hard!" He said, and squeezed twice. I still don''t feel refreshed, just like pinching on a steel plate. "Very fierce!" The blood lion had a murderous look in his eyes, fierce and unusual, as if he wanted to swallow it. However, looking at the little guy, those wicked eyes, and the expression that was about to explode. Zhuo Minglou was cheerful. It feels very interesting. Little animals with a temper will feel more when they play. He likes to have a temper! He also stretched his hand to the blood lion''s mouth to tease, constantly prying its closed mouth. Not afraid of being bitten at all. After all, as an emperor-level boss. A cub''s teeth, biting his hand, can''t cause harm! "However, how come I feel that this little guy is sick, and his body is shaking so badly!" "Unexpectedly, he is a handle, but he is so courageous." Zhuo Minglou turned the blood lion over. Also studied the male and female. Also flicked on it! The buzzing sound made it very unexpected. "Maybe you have a murderous look on you, scared it!" Chu He spoke, smiling casually. "It makes sense!" Zhuo Minglou nodded. Continue to play with the blood lion for a while. The smaller blood lion is indeed very beautiful, especially the pair of agate-like blood-colored eyes, which are shining, attracting the attention of many girls along the way. Just about to move, want to come over and squeeze! They feel that silly little lion is very cute. The blood lion looked at the eyes of those passing by. And feel the palms constantly rubbing against it. Its body is shaking even more! It''s dignified and respectable, now it''s been slapped! Also be raped by the eyes! Shame! Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling it is, it will still be unable to break through the shackles. The true energy in the body can''t be mobilized, and the heaven and the earth can''t communicate naturally. At this moment, its body seems to have been isolated from the world. "found it!" Suddenly, the violent ape in front made a sound of excitement. It stopped in front of a loft. He slapped twice on the chest. Then turn around! But as soon as I saw the situation behind him. Suddenly it was a stunned! Looking at the blood lion that was constantly being flipped in the hands of human beings, even the root of his life was being bombed. There is also the blue consumption with an expression of unlovable expression. The ape feels his skull is about to explode! This situation is not right at first sight! A fatal sense of crisis, UU reading quickly rose in its heart. boom! In just an instant, it made a decision. It wanted to fly up with all its strength, and then slowly analyze the situation after it ran away. It didn''t have any idea of ??exploring the cause now, or pulling the blood lion blue to waste. Snapped! The power in it was the moment it was about to be mentioned, or the moment it turned its head. A palm was slapped heavily on its shoulder. The strong gravity makes it immobile under the direct pressure. "Turn your head! You continue to do your thing, as if nothing happened!" Chapter 215： :The great horror is approaching , The fastest update to sign in to the latest chapter of how do I hide the ancestors of the adult race! A voice sounded. The figure that Bao Yuan had just turned, was turned back again. The attic in front was ignored by it, and the excitement disappeared, replaced by the fear of the stormy sea, which drowned it. It kept flashing in its mind, the picture of the human being flicking on the lifeblood of the blood lion just now. There was a booming sound reverberating in its ears. It moved deeply in the depths of its soul. Things are bad! "The Terran has an old monster on the list!" For the first time, it also thought of the problem that Lan consumption discovered when it first came in. Zhuo Minglou, who was playing with the blood lion, looked at the sudden appearance of the violent ape, and his expression became extremely alert. That violent ape is not an alien cub at first sight! Is an adult! Appearing here must be unkind. "It''s okay!" Chu He smiled at Zhuo Minglou, whose breath was about to burst. Let him be infected by a smile, so he naturally chose to believe it, and the momentum he was about to mention vented again. The same goes for people walking around. He just glanced at Fierce Ape strangely, and then he didn''t care. There seemed to be a force to explain to them that this violent ape was domestically raised and harmless! And they also naturally chose to believe. "Give you a chance to fulfill your wish!" After Chu He''s words fell. Bao Yuan walked into the attic. After a while. The whole Jianglin City suddenly radiated a little bit of brilliance, and a breath of vicissitudes of life appeared. It''s like the whole city wakes up all at once at this moment! Chu He''s eyes pierced the void with divine eyes, and he didn''t stop this change. "What''s the matter? Leave first!" Zhuo Minglou hugged the blood lion and greeted Chu He, and he wanted to fly away. The other people in the entire city also burst into aura. Those who can fly are all lifted into the air in an instant. As for the ones that can''t fly, they perform light work and head toward the city gate extremely fast. The originally peaceful city suddenly became chaotic! The power bursts out in a mixed manner. At this moment, the entire city was trembling. Cracks appeared in the void, as if the entire city was sinking. Those who wanted to run out were blocked by the faint light radiating out, and couldn''t get away at all. Such a thing. The whole Jiang Lincheng panicked. "Brother Chu, it''s not good!" Originally, Zhuo Minglou flew up, but seeing Chu He seemed to be stunned, staying still. He hurriedly returned, originally wanting to carry him along with him. However, above the sky, a group of blocked people failed to get out with various methods. Suddenly I felt bad. "I don''t know if it was born by chance, or some old monster is going to run out!" "Or it''s forbidden to appear." The three situations are things that often happen in this big era. Seeing that they couldn''t get out, the people in the city began to gather together. He looked up at the more and more condensed light, extremely worried. But there is no way. It can only be resigned to fate. boom! #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! The entire Jiang Lincheng suddenly shook, as if falling into the void in an instant, a feeling of weightlessness and suddenness spread. After more than a dozen moments. There was another loud roar, followed by a violent shaking. It is like an object falling from a high altitude, successfully touching the ground. Soon after, the light shrouded in Jiang Lincheng disappeared, and the outside world was revealed again. "This is not the original world!" The person standing high above the sky glanced around, and quickly found that everything around him had changed its appearance. Except for Jiang Lincheng, the rest of the world, including the scorching sun in the sky, are different! "This is a small world, it''s a chance!" Chu He looked to the side and looked calm, but Zhuo Minglou, who was still very uneasy in his heart, comforted him. "Maybe this time, you will have the opportunity to become the Lord, and even cast the foundation of the Dao Lord!" He smiled. "Brother Chu, don''t be kidding, even if it is an ordinary Taoist inheritance Dongfu, it is difficult to have the opportunity to lay the foundation of the Taoist priest!" Zhuo Minglou shook his head, only when Chu He was joking. He is a person who is standing on the wind of the times and barely stepping into the realm of the emperor! Natural resources are not so good. He is very happy to be able to step into the Lord in this life! Dao Zun, he never even thought about it! At this time, the people in the city, after being tested, began to have strong people stepping out one after another to explore the world. Chu He felt a sudden feeling in his heart, and the light in his eyes looked divine, as if piercing this small world, and the things that made him feel emotional outside fell into his eyes. With a flick of his finger, a starlight pierced the void away. "Let''s go, let''s go and see too." Chu He retracted his gaze and said. Zhuo Minglou looked at the violent ape walking out of the attic, then at Chu He, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. The sudden change of Jiang Lincheng. It alarmed the people near the human race and was quickly reported to it. In the end, only a few newly promoted sages came here to check the situation. It''s not that the human race doesn''t take it seriously. But at this moment, the veteran humans are all in the border of Liangchuan, and the news can''t reach them at all. At this moment, the human race was confronting the blood lion, blue consumption, and violent ape tribes who suddenly put pressure on them. However, the Quartet is still restrained. Just maintain the balance of momentum. There was no real shot and fight. Zhao Yuling, Lin Xueling, and Lin Teng''s family, they all held the treasures that Chu He had given them in their palms at the moment. Guard against the claws of the alien Dao Zun. Just when the four sides stared at each other. Hum! Suddenly a biting breeze blew by, Then it turned into a tornado storm in a blink of an eye. From it, there is a breath of suppressing terror. One after another, with majestic power. Like natural disasters coming to the world. Rumble! This tornado of natural disasters suddenly appeared on the battlefield. It is indiscriminately pressing on the confronting Quartet. As if to strangle all the creatures instantly. The four parties that confronted the entire battlefield were all taken aback. "Damn it!" "what''s the situation!" The four clans were the first to bear the brunt, and those sages were directly crushed to the ground. As for the emperor-level beast, it was swept up by the tornado storm. You can''t even run away. Strangled directly by the horror, turned into blood foam! "Dao Sovereign, it is definitely Tao Sovereign coming! Hurry!" Hong Zu yelled! Zhao Yuling, Lin Xueling, and Lin Teng''s family hurriedly threw the treasure gifted by Chu He into the sky, and a golden light appeared in an instant. Stopped the terrifying storm outside Liangchuan. "It''s not like the Dao Venerable of the blood lion, blue consumption, and violent ape tribes!" Hong Zu looked into the distant place through the tragic scene outside Liangchuan. A great horror is constantly approaching in the feeling. His eyes are extremely solemn. Although it is guessed that the Dao Zun who shot is not from those three races. But the shot is so harsh, without seeing the face, it will kill directly and indiscriminately, this is undoubtedly the devil! On the contrary, it made him feel more worried! "I hope the treasure of the predecessors can make it shrink!" Hong Zu has only this hope. But I feel very bottomless in my heart. UU reading The pressure is greater than facing the three races. You must know the reason why he dared to bring the whole clan to confront him when he knew that the three clans had Dao Zun. From his point of view, the battle of races, Senior Dao Zun has always been regarded as a deterrent, so that the opponent will not bully the small with big ones. Therefore, he is not afraid of the Taoist priests of the three races, but even more afraid of these passing by! After all, the three clans are here. In the case that the human race also has the Dao Sovereign, they will have concerns about the Dao Sovereign''s shot! But this passing by, the other party will not have so much scruples. It is really dangerous. One is more dangerous than three. "I hope that the three tribes have Dao Zun watching by the side!" Chapter 216： : Enjoy it if you cant resist "Taozu!" "Taozu!" Above the border of Liangchuan, the Great Sage of the Three Races roared in terror. is calling his own Taoist ancestor. But there was no response. They also threw out the treasures before reluctantly contending. But it is also shaky. This storm is getting stronger and stronger. Boom! In the storm, there was a roar. after that. The terrifying tornado storm slowly stopped. then twisted and transformed into, like a gate of time and space. A huge black figure walked out of it. covers the sky and obscures the sun, nearly several kilometers in size. The long body is like a dragon. Upon closer inspection, I realized that it was a centipede. However, it has only six paws. Roar! A huge centipede came out. A loud roar sounded, covering the entire battlefield. This roar is like roaring at random. Although I couldn''t make the people and beasts hiding in the treasures feel. But they still frightened them. That sound wave of substance hits the light curtain formed by the treasure. made a creaking sound. is very ear-piercing, like beating on their hearts. Especially one side of the tribal camp. At this moment, the light curtain that they have turned into a treasure made a clicking sound, showing signs of cracking. After venting with a roar. Centipede''s deep eyes looked down on the battlefield. just looked at his light. Whether it is a human or a beast, I only feel wrapped in panic. After all, it was Tao Zuns looking down. This one name alone is a shock to thousands of creatures. That is synonymous with horror. The huge centipede scanned the battlefield below, glanced above the light curtain of the human race, and an accident emerged. then let out a cold snort! Its body of several kilometers hovered in the sky. The air was exploded by the centipede''s body, and there were signs of distortion in the space. The body of the black centipede, like an ancient sacred mountain. With the momentum of Mount Tai pressing on the top, it slowly fell downward. The goal is directed at the light curtain of the human race being propped up by the treasure. The mighty power and the horror! The sky and the earth were naturally moved, lightning and thunder hovered in the sky and then landed, hovering and dancing on the sacred mountain. "No, it seems to be here for us!" Looking at the terrifying centipede that came straight towards their human camp, Hong''s expression turned ugly. This one doesn''t seem to be passing by. is likely to have a special goal! The centipede, the more I look at it, the more familiar it becomes. Then he remembered that those crocodiles a few years ago were just a few they caught! Then fell into the endless sea and was swallowed! It looks like this is here to find a place for the juniors! I hope that the treasures of seniors can be blocked! Hong Zu sighed, facing this level of existence, he can only resign himself to fate! This is the helplessness of the weak! "Dao Zun!" He raised his head, his eyes lit up, with longing. is full of yearning for the realm of the real strong in this era. Boom! under the shocking eyes of everyone and the beast. The centipede, which turned into a sacred mountain, slammed into the light curtain on the border of Liangchuan. The space shook, and the distortion was suddenly felt! A powerful and terrifying shock wave swept all around. Click! The light curtain of the human race facing the impact is still standing intact. But for a group of beasts that suffered the aftermath of the impact, the three light curtains all had a crisp clicking sound. "Fuck!" The three clans who originally watched the centipede head towards the human race, just let out a sigh of relief, and now lifted up again. They didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with the human race facing the attack. They are a group of pond fish, and they may suffer prematurely. The treasure of both sides, it seems that the grade is too bad. A group of beasts watched nervously, the light curtain that had cracks appeared, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Although all those who are still alive at this moment are the Lords. But if there is no blessing, they will still feel unable to face the power of a Taoist priest. Especially the performance of the centipede just now. I feel stronger than my own Taoist ancestor. This is even more terrifying! The human side breathed a sigh of relief. I feel that my Taoist ancestor is still awesome! However, it was just a breath. The mind and eyes are still hanging. After all, the fallen centipede is still there. A pair of indifferent eyes, through the light curtain, staring at them firmly. I saw their scalp smoking. "very nice!" "It seems that your human race still has some background, the Dao Venerable in the race is good!" "Can resist the deity''s random blow!" "Very good, that''s interesting!" Centipede spoke, his voice was cold. When spoke, its mouth was on the light curtain. Drops of thick black phlegm sprayed out, dripping on the light curtain, making a sizzling sound. then turned into blue smoke and dissipated. Centipede''s body moved, and the next moment it reappeared above the sky. indifferently glanced at the people in the light curtain. "It''s going to be serious!" Hong Zu looked up. The centipede at this time was obviously brewing terrifying killer moves. ''S previous offensive, but it did it at will. Unfortunately, he is not strong enough. can only take it passively. Just when Hong Zu felt extremely depressed, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind. "Do you want power? Let''s be happy!" Hong Zu was startled, then he became vigilant and tightened his mind. "Why don''t you follow the routine!" "Forget it!" In an instant, Hong Zu only felt a terrifying force that was beyond description, descending into his body. Regardless of whether he wants it or not, he just squeezed in. At the same time, there was a sense of enlightenment in his mind. This power only belongs to him temporarily, let him feel it, let him fight! "Is it Senior Dao Zun?" Hong Zu, who couldn''t resist, made a guess! Since he couldn''t resist, he began to feel and comprehend carefully, to get acquainted with the great power. "Worship the highest!" "Welcome to immortality!" Above the void, there were bursts of praise suddenly. The stars are in full bloom, covering the void. Above the void, the centipede that was about to break the light curtain protecting the human race was taken aback. "Huh! Pretend to be a god!" It turned around, but it did not find the source of the sound. "this is!" "Senior is here!" Looking at this familiar scene, UU reading www. The warrior of the summer clan of uuknshu.com was delighted. , they havent seen a scene like this many times, but every time they see it, they will never forget it! "Hongzu, what are you doing?" "Hongzu, seniors are here, you don''t need to work hard!" At this moment, everyone saw a group of glowing figures, slowly rising into the sky. went outside the light curtain. The familiar red robe. let them know who it is instantly! Several great sages immediately rose into the sky, trying to pull him back. But no one can approach him. can only watch him walk out step by step. "Watch me cut it!" After getting outside. Stepping on the blooming lotus, Hong Zu turned his head, glanced at the person in the light curtain, and then turned his head back again. Amidst the sound of worship in the void, passing above the sky full of stars, the lotus blossoms at my feet. He raised his gaze, and looked at the centipede, who was huge in the sky and whose gaze was like a black moon, without any waves! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 217： : Sword comes Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] is shaped like a centipede, with six sharp claws, a round head, and long black beards fluttering on both sides of his lips. The seventh ancestor of the Pan Xie family! Watching the starlight, the lotus flower in full bloom, the old man''s shadow coming towards it step by step amidst the sound of worship. "Human Dao Zun!" It stared at it. I feel that there is something wrong with the people who come by. It seems that the power in the body is chaotic. There is a feeling that humans can''t control it. "Your realm is unstable! It''s a pity, I can''t make the old man enjoy himself!" "I just came out, but I really hope to have an opponent!" "Let me move around!" The Seventh Ancestor of Panscorpion, his body turned in the void, making the sky and the earth dim. The black clouds covered the sun. It had a pair of black protruding eyes. After carefully looking at Hong Zu, he felt relieved. This human being has a pretty good appearance. just almost bluffed it. did not act rashly for a while. However, after appearing, it seems that there is only the power of Dao Zun. It must be a new breakthrough, and even the breath is not stable. It can be destroyed with a claw! is not a concern. That imposing treasure will also be itss! Its momentum once again rises! As soon as he left the customs, he killed a Taoist priest, which is still very fulfilling! "Is this the power of Dao Zun?" Feeling the surging power in his body, walking along the way, dispelling the divulging fierce power of the Seventh Ancestor of the Scorpion in the sky, Hong Zu has a spirit that has not been seen in many years. This kind of feeling, since he was responsible for the rise and fall of the human race, he hasn''t had it for a long time! "The sword is coming!" He shouted loudly! An epee appeared in his hand. The body of the sword is blood-red, with blood threads entwined on it, moving like a snake! The red wave between the sky and the earth is rolling, confronting the darkness that covers the sky and the earth. "Hong Zu is very wrong!" Inside the light curtain below. Looking at Hong Zu, who was suddenly vigorous, several human great sages were puzzled. They were within the light curtain, unable to feel the breath of Hong Zu''s body. But I can see that the fierce and fierce power radiated from the Seventh Patriarch of the Scorpion above the sky is being pushed to the sky little by little as Hong Zu steps. That''s the aura of Dao Zun. How terrifying the storm tornado formed by the momentum before, they all felt it! Before that approached, there was already a feeling of death entangled in their minds. As the great saints, they all feel cold all over their bodies. And now, Hong Zu not only stood proudly on it, but even dispelled the momentum. also raised the long sword. It seems to take the initiative to launch an attack. is unimaginable! "This starlight belongs to Senior Dao Zun! It should be his old man who is lending strength to Hong Zu!" Meng Yi on the side said. He looked at the lotus blooming in the sky, showing worship. It''s been a long time since he saw this scene! "should be!" "But, now we are facing a powerful Daoist, is it really okay for seniors to take advantage of the space to make a shot?" "Is it because the seniors are in trouble and can''t come, you see, the Taoist priests of the three races are not there!" "Is it them, entangled with Senior Dao Zun!" Great Sage Ling Yu nodded, and then felt worried again. looked at the tribal land where the light curtain was already crumbling. opened his mouth for some analysis. Others heard that Senior had taken the shot, and felt relieved, and didn''t think too much about it. But Great Sage Ling Yu said that their relaxed expression changed again. This idea is well-founded and justified. They looked at Hong Zu in the sky, and their confidence at the moment was very low. Hong Zu used, after all, the power borrowed by the predecessors in desperation. Facing the same is the existence of Dao Zun. I''m afraid... very hanging! The odds of winning don''t feel like it''s a question of whether you can support a few tricks. Senior''s power, they don''t doubt it. But people who use power, they are not at ease. Although Hong Zu is the first person under the Dao Ancestor of the Human Race, it can''t change the fact that he is only the Lord. And what he has to face is the real Taoist powerhouse. is a powerful person at the same level as their human Dao Zun seniors. "Senior Dao Zun can''t get out, the situation is very bad, taking advantage of Hong Zu''s move, and now holding the alien race, we have to leave as soon as possible!" "We stay here now, it is of no use!" Great Sage Ling Yu solemnly said. The others nodded and realized that the situation is dangerous now. Hong Zu may not last long. just when they discussed to retreat first. The tribes across from have also slowly moved back! However. at this time! rumbling! The moment Hong Zu took out the sword. The Seventh Ancestor of Scorpion, who was above several kilometers in the sky, took the lead in moving its claws, and bursts of black mist spewed out from its mouth, then condensed and turned into a huge mouth. It seems that there are thousands of creatures flashing through it, screaming and screaming, echoing in the sky! "Let you see what is the real Dao Zun, this is not just a matter of power!" "You will be fortunate to merge with my world and realm!" The voice of the Seventh Patriarch of Pan Xie sounded. echoes between heaven and earth. "The foreign race didn''t put Hong Zu in his eyes." The people within the light curtain heard all the words that came out of the black mist in their ears. feel more worried and lose confidence! And at this moment, they have started their hands, Hong Zu''s blood cloud is suppressed, and the world is enveloped in black mist. They can''t leave if they want to go! "It''s a good opponent, slowly realize it! A rare opportunity, after this time, whether there is a chance to break through, it depends on your good fortune!" "Try to be alive!" And at this moment. A voice came from Hong Zu''s ears. A sharp sword emerged between his mind. ! Heart moved at will, Hong Zu shot. A blood-red sword glow appeared in the black mist that swallowed him, and then suddenly burst into bright light. ! Whoosh! Whoosh! Under everyone''s gaze, the huge black mist mouth that swallowed Hong Zu, from the inside to the outside, a **** light suddenly appeared. Click, click, click, click! The black mist that turned into substance, like broken glass, cracked inch by inch, and then burst open at a certain moment. The **** light swept across the sky and the earth, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will clean the black mist directly! Click, click! After the **** light burst, and after a moment of silence, there was another strange noise. Then amidst the beating, there was another cracking sound. The blood lion, the blue consumption, the sage of the violent ape clan, vomiting blood and being pressed to the ground by the aura from the sky. Their original shaky formation was completely shattered after this round of collision. They raised their heads and stared at the sky, terrified. with prayers! I hope the two big guys in the sky can take a break. Otherwise, most of them in the next round of battles, I am afraid they will not be able to hold them! Hong Zu revealed his figure from the shattered black mist. He closed his eyes tightly, as if feeling something. Long hair fluttering, lotus flower blooming under her feet. The murmur of worship is still resounding, and the voice is getting louder and louder! "You are not right!" The Seventh Patriarch of the Pan Xie in the sky was taken aback, and his body was coiled up like a dragon. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 218： :Thank you senior for your life-saving grace The seventh ancestor of the Pan Xie family! stared at the figure with closed eyes below. The light in its eyes is cloudy and sunny. Its realm is broken! Of course, this kind of thing, although I didn''t expect it, is far from incredible. The Seventh Ancestor of Pan Xie couldn''t figure out the way that the man who stood in the void broke its domain. One sword! This sword is by no means a realm power of the Dao realm, but just the power of will of the Lord''s level. The Will of the Sword! broke its realm as if it crossed the boundary. directly smashed, and the sharp sword intent in that sword also followed its magic cloud domain, slashing directly into its soul in vain. If it weren''t for its quick response, I''m afraid it might really be injured. "This is impossible!" The seventh ancestor of Panscorpion, his body swayed above the sky and rolled up the black cloud again. I feel very confused. It''s not those trash Taoist priests. It is very strong, Dao Zun fourfold realm. The realm has begun to stabilize, and it is completely different from the triple illusion before the Dao Realm. No matter how powerful Tianjiao can cross the border, he can''t cross that far! smashed its domain with will, and made it feel dangerous. Are you kidding him? Not to mention encounter, it has never heard of such a thing. "Hong Zu is out!" Within the light curtain. The human master who had already seen despair after seeing Hong Zu being easily swallowed by the black mist, instantly rekind his hope. But it did not relax. his expression is still solemn. Although they can''t see anything. But this is the battle of Dao Zun, just passed a trick, when they wanted to come, it was just a tentative match. will be more dangerous next. How many tricks Hong Zu can block is still uncertain. "It''s weird, it''s all like this, why are the Dao Venerables of those three races still entangled with seniors!" Great Sage Lingyu looked at a group of alien sages who were crushed on the ground, blood was rushing turbulently. I feel very puzzled! With such a big incident, no matter how angry the two Dao Sovereigns are, it is time to come back and take a look! "Maybe they have already handed in, but the battle of Dao Zun is too dangerous, they have been entangled too deeply, they have reached a climax, and they can''t easily get out." The Great Sage Kong Ming has a heavy look, and he feels his wavy beard to make a guess! The others nodded. This guess is quite reasonable based on the current situation! "I just hope they hurry up!" "Hong Zu can hold on to that time too!" Everyone continued to look up. And this time. can''t think of the seventh ancestor of Panscorpion where the problem lies. also stopped thinking. claws out again. When it was just thinking about the problem, it was also accumulating strength and preparing a killer move. Roar! The roar did not come from the mouth of the Seventh Ancestor of Pan Xie, but echoed in the void, directly suppressing the reverberating voice of worship! The tail of the Seventh Patriarch Pan Xie swayed! The condensed black cloud above is burning like a magic flame, and black smoke is rising from the burning space. Like a comet sweeping across the sky and the earth, a sound of tearing with rags sounded, leaving a black hole where the tail passed, and then fiercely smashed towards Hong Zu standing above the void. That huge tail! If you can overwhelm the world! at the moment of cocked. The depression between heaven and earth turned into substance. A group of ordinary sages of the three races lying on the ground, their true qi was suffocated and their flesh was broken, and the blood blew out. Only those great sages can barely keep the breath in the body undisturbed, but that''s all! They were terrified. I can feel it very clearly. If you continue like this, after the tail dangles for a circle, they are immortal and maimed! But even if you know, there is no way. can''t go away, can only bear it! At the moment when their tails swept down like a comet, their hearts were like drums, smelling the breath of death! "Dao Zun!" "Dao Zun!" "Our Taoist priest, where are you!" They called their Dao Zun madly in their hearts. hope it will appear at this time. gives them hope. "Hong Zu!" The human master within the light curtain exclaimed. At this moment, their hearts are also lifted in an instant. Although the terrifying atmosphere outside was stopped. But the tail swept past, but the shock of tearing the space really appeared in their eyes. Like an abyss descending on the world, covering them towards them, with an extreme sense of suffocation. Just look at it! They can''t imagine, facing the terrifying Hong Zu, how great the pressure at this moment is, and how desperate it is! The sound of worship that echoed between the day and the earth became thinner, and the lotus blossoms shattered with the fall of the comet. At this moment, the world seems to be split apart! brush! Hong Zu who closed his eyes for a long time. him. at this moment. opened his eyes! Time seems to freeze, falling into eternal silence! was trembling with the sword he held in his palm, and the blood thread entwined on it turned into substantial blood surging on it. Hong Zu''s eyes pierced the tail that swept over, and stared at the Seventh Ancestor of Panscorpion. A chill suddenly appeared on Pan Xie Seven Ancestor. makes it suddenly alert! As a congenital creature, from the conscious beginning, the change of cold and heat has little effect on it! To this day, at the level of Dao Zun, it is just to put it in an extremely cold place, wrap it with two layers of ice, and another extreme cold storm will not let it feel anymore. So, what can make it feel like this is only some kind of magical power, or from the inside out. The kind in the dark...! A sense of badness emerged in the heart of the Seventh Patriarch of Pan Xie. Hong Zu looked at the Seventh Ancestor of Pan Xie, his eyes were hot, his heart was hot, and his blood was hot! He is burning! The red robe on was tattered in the flames. He felt it! The way that belongs to him! "The fate of enlightenment is today!" "Thank you for coming!" His sword was raised. brush! Point forward! Then cut it! The world is twisted and transformed! At this moment, between heaven and earth, it seems that there are only two of them! Hong Zu, and the Seventh Ancestor of Pan Xie. Sword light reflected half of the sky. The tail that crashed down like a comet filled the other half of the sky, and it was dark! Light and darkness collide! Time seems to have fallen into eternal stagnation at this moment. Then. After the next moment. rumbling! ! The light and darkness exploded, like the heavens and the earth burst. "Do not!" "not good!" Pan Xie Seven Ancestor''s eyes showed extreme horror and shock. It can''t figure out why this human being is suddenly so strong. Although its random blow was blocked before, and it felt incredible after passing. But that''s all. It never thought that this human being has the ability to kill it. But actually! The light is devouring darkness. Its thrown tail is cracking inch by inch. Pain, and the crisis of death enveloped it. "Escape!" It turned around and wanted to escape, UU reading , but this time the sword light was cut on its body, and it was extremely fast, even if it wanted to dock its tail to survive. The feeling of the soul and flesh being torn apart by every inch made it anxiously let out bursts of desperate roars of unwillingness. keeps echoing between heaven and earth! "What are you doing so hard?" just when it has been completely shrouded in despair. A voice resounded abruptly in the void. Then, the light of the sword that had cut off half of the body of the Seventh Ancestor of Pan Xie stagnated. The blood was splashing down. The seven ancestors of Pan Xie are in shock. An unknown existence saved it! A feeling of extreme gratitude emerged in the depths of its soul. "Thank you, senior!" Even though it was scared and unconscious, it thanked it for the first time. This is kindness, great kindness! And the senior who can take a shot at it under such circumstances, the strength must be unimaginable. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 219： :Aliens are not allowed The final result is shocking! Leveraging Hong Zu, a sword smashed the mighty alien Dao Zu! The direct body is reduced by half. The blood flowed like rain, half of the body fell from the sky. If it wasn''t for someone to shoot suddenly. may be a spike. "Is Hong Zu so good?" Great Sage Kongming almost pulled his beard off with his palm. Hong Zu, who just borrowed his strength, is so fierce. Apart from excitement, I also feel incredible. This scene is very unreal, like a dream. Is that the alien Dao Zun is too famous to be true? But the power it played before is really terrifying! Just looking at it can scare people. The aftermath of breath can shake the Lord to death. Now lying on the ground, the vaguely flesh and blood of the three tribes are the best proof. They were not attacked, but they were shaken to death in the face of Yu Wei. Only those great sages with great strength barely survived. Even so, it''s half dead. His injuries were serious, and his soul was severely damaged. Now that the matter is over, I haven''t gotten up and run away. All of this illustrates the horror of Dao Zun. is not just talking. "No, Senior Dao Zun is too great!" Great Sage Ling Yu shook his head. The others worshipped with shock, and then nodded in agreement. indeed so. Just borrowing power, let Hong Zu display such a combat power. Kill Dao Zun with the Holy Venerable beyond the realm. The realm of Dao Zun''s predecessors is unimaginable. In the realm of Dao Zun, it should also be the top grade. "God bless my human race!" In the small world, Chu He retracted his gaze. He looked at the crowd in front of him who was climbing the stairs to be tested. raised his gaze and looked at an illusory and invisible alien phantom, standing at the end of the stairs, hiding in the dark. That is the remnant soul of a violent ape! It looked at the people on the stairs, with a playful cold light in its eyes. The light in Chu He''s eyes revolved, and the Void Soul felt that something was wrong. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Chu He. Then, amidst his painful roar, the entire illusory figure was distorted. It didn''t take long for it to change its body and become a human image. White clothes, white robe, white hair, floating dust in his hand, in the illusion, it looks like a fairy. When it looked at the person under the stairs again, it was gentle and kind! Chu He turned his gaze again, and in the distance, an illusory blue rat turned into a thin, middle-aged figure with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek in a daze. After , there was a blood lion phantom, which turned into the image of a brawny man with his arms, patted his chest and touched his head, always feeling strange. Chu River''s eyes swept all the way. Silently, this small world is being changed. Whether it was the remnant soul, or the test of the killing array trap, they were all turned over by a pair of invisible big hands. Chu He is very skilled in this process. He often does this kind of good every day. Chu He finally came to the depths of a palace. glanced around, he ignored most of the things! went straight to an altar. Here, a black jade **** box with a deep faint light is placed on it. The jade box was cold, making the whole hall appear cold and damp. Chu He fascinated him, turned into a golden palm, and opened the jade box. brush! An extremely cold light flashed out. Even the space feels frozen. is a bead inside. is the same color as the jade box, and it is also extremely cold. It can also be said that the coldness in the jade box is emitted from the beads! Even Chu Hes spiritual power touched him, and there was a feeling of coolness. "It''s quite comfortable!" The spirit of Chu River wrapped the beads, rubbing back and forth, standing under the stairs, he exhaled a big breath of cold air. But for him, he felt a little refreshing. does not reject this feeling. And this bead is not only cool, but also useful for his cultivation of the golden body. "It''s an unexpected joy!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. It''s hard to find something useful to him outside, especially in his current realm, it''s even more difficult! scraped hundreds of cave houses, it is difficult to find one. The beads were wrapped, straddling the space and fell on Chu He''s hands. The tentacles were slightly cool, and Chu He held them in his palms and kept playing with them. The violent ape, who was one position behind Chu He, looked up at the stairs, his eyes flickering, with anticipation. "A bunch of stupid humans!" It laughed secretly in its heart. However, it raised its head and glanced at Chu He, and felt that things would not go well. The humans in front of him are too terrifying, catching Dao Zun is like catching a chicken. The three of them were captured, and there was no room for resistance. can''t even struggle and growl a little bit. The depth of the human beings in front of me is indistinguishable. makes it very uncertain. This small world may not be able to cause too much trouble to the humans in front of him. should just make him spend a little tricky. "However, this should be enough. As long as he is distracted, I can find an opportunity to add the help of the seniors and escape directly. Don''t worry about this small world inherited by the ancestors!" Bao Yuan thought in his heart, and then made a decision. began to simulate the escape plan. This is its only chance! This human being is too terrifying, it feels that the arrangement of the seniors in the small world may not be useful. After all, although those decorations took several generations, they are dead things after all. "In the chaotic breath, teleport out, get rid of control, burn the secret life, and escape in an instant!" The ape knows that there is a small space teleportation circle here! is the seniors, to prevent the younger generations from being blocked after receiving the inheritance. can leave the small world directly. The violent ape was brewing in his heart, and with hope, he climbed the stairs step by step! When the first human appeared at the end of the stairs. When an old man with a white beard appeared. And his kindness and gentleness towards the juniors of the human race is not pretentious. Sincerely. The violent monkey behind is messy! It gazes across the stairs and looks at the exposed gate of the palace. The inheritance of the above human race a few big golden characters, it makes its eyes dizzy! is very dazzling! No, it''s not like this! This result, Bao Yuan cannot accept. "Could it be that the predecessors noticed that there are human masters here, and they are not sure that they pretend to be deliberately!" Bao Yuan thought of a possibility. "Yes, it must be like this! It must be like this too!" It instantly felt that it had found the cause. must also be the reason. finally came to the top of the stairs. Bao Yuan blinked vigorously at the old man with white beard. Everything is unspoken, expressed by its eyes. This is the limit it can do! "Foreign race, no entry!" However, the old man with white beard glanced at it, his face changed suddenly, blowing his beard and staring, with disgust, he spoke solemnly. violent ape: "ѩn" Its eyes are round, and it can feel the old man''s sincere disgust. really doesn''t look like a pretend! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 220： :Thats it This small world is very big. There were also many people who came in this time. When there is no major danger, even if there are many people who cannot pass the test and are trapped, they cannot stand the flow of people going forward. Any test, someone will be trapped, but there will always be someone who will pass it successfully. The people of a city, like a locust, slowly move forward, searching for everything they see. The violent ape, the blue consumption, the blood lion, followed Chu He for a while, witnessing the scenes with their own eyes. In a trance, I still feel very confused. Things left behind by their ancestors. just disappeared slowly! has simulated several escape modes of the violent ape, and his heart sank to the bottom, leaving only despair. Chu He walked into the hall and swept his eyes around. took a look at the situation where he opened the back door, and through hard work, he had successfully reached the last Zhuo Ming Tower, and took the three beasts and walked out of this small world. Outside, there were a lot of people surrounding the original site of Lincheng. Now it has become a place outside the huge pit. There is a lot of discussion, and there are strong people in the town, who are constantly exploring on it. Chu He glanced at the crowd, then walked back with the three beasts. On the way! The half-dead Seventh Ancestor of Panscorpion, dragged by the chain, went in the direction of Man Yu. All the way, people and animals avoid. Even the squeaking bugs disappeared. Those flowers, plants and trees can''t even radiate the air, as if they were pinched. There is only depression all the way. The three dragons in front, pulling the chains, were also trembling, unable to fly, their tails wrapped around the chains, slowly crawling forward. The Seventh Ancestor of Pan Xie at this moment, although his strength can''t be displayed! But the fierce and fierce might that it cannot contain can still shock other creatures. Tiger is dead! Besides, it''s not dead yet! Seeing Chuhe appear. Several dragons who were frightened by their breath all breathed a sigh of relief. quickly retreated a long distance. "It''s useless! Dragons are also afraid of insects!" Chu He picked up the half-broken Seventh Patriarch Panscorpion casually. "It''s senior!" The Seventh Ancestor of Pan Xie with his eyes closed, hearing a familiar voice, suddenly opened his eyes in surprise. "People...people!" When I saw that it was an individual who mentioned it. Panxie Seventh Ancestor, the hope that has just risen sank again, and it sank into the abyss once, without seeing the light. At the place where it docked, the blood was excited, and it surged again. It never expected that at the last moment, it would be humans who would take a handful of it. There is no reason for humans to save it! Then it can only be said to be malicious. want to live! eat raw, deep-fried, concoct medicine! scenes of tragic scenes flashed through the mind of the Seventh Ancestor of Pan Xie. At the same time, it still can''t figure it out. How can human beings have this level of master! makes no sense. Its eyes rolled, and it took a close look at Chu He''s forehead. has no mark. In other words, this is not the celestial being on the list, it is really just an ordinary human. But, being able to cut off the horrible sword light that slashed at it, silently interrupted directly. This kind of strength is absolutely qualified to be ranked in the strong list. But why is there no name on the list? Isn''t he a human? "hope so!" This is the last hope of the Seventh Patriarch of Pan Xie. It thinks that this may be very big, after all, such a terrifying strength, but no name on the list. is absolutely wrong! Chu River brought the four beasts into the third floor of the town magic tower. Inside , a group of alien races huddled in the corner, two alien races were framed on top, and the bombarded cried out. The four beasts looked up, and a bad premonition rose in their hearts. This place is not serious. "Come on, make up for it, get well soon!" Chu He took out a bunch of treasures and stuffed them into the mouth of the Seventh Patriarch Pan Xie. A bottle of spiritual milk that can be broken and reborn was sprinkled on its broken body. If it''s not the environment is wrong! This scene definitely moved the Seventh Patriarch of Pan Xie. In this case, it is possible to be excited by the body! but now. Looking at the alien Dao Venerable yelling under the thunder and lightning, as well as the pitying eyes of those guys in the corner, its heart was chilling! This guy in human skin! has a strange hobby! "Senior, the first ancestor of our clan, is famous on the Tianbei list, if you put me back, you can get the eternal friendship of the Panxie clan!" The Seventh Ancestor of Pan Xie said. moved out of the backstage. If you dont speak at this time, it feels that there will be no chance in the future! "How strong is your first ancestor!" Chu He''s eyes flashed, and he asked, his hands kept moving. He has an impression of the Pan Xie family. His ancestor, the ninety-eight on the Tianbei list. Although the ranking is low. But as long as there is a name on the list, they are worthy of attention. After all, he is still the unnamed person on the list. "The first ancestor has evolved the domain to the extreme, began to understand the rules, build the prototype of the world, and march towards the realm of stepping into the sky!" Pan Xie Seven Ancestor proudly said. Speaking of the first ancestor, it has confidence. Dao Zun Nine Layers, each of them is very different. And the first ancestor, even though he hasn''t reached the extreme in this realm, he can only step into the ninth level of Dao Zun, saying that he has begun to build the prototype of the world, which is an honor. But it does not hinder, it brags high. Anyway, at Dao Zun Ninth Level, his strength is already at the top. Only the cultivation base, most of the Tianbei list is in this state! As for the strength of combat power, it can only be said that some races are talented. "That''s it?" Chu River was taken aback. He also caught a few scorpion scorpions before, but those guys, the cultivation base is too weak, the qualifications are not enough, they don''t know the situation of these ancestors very clearly! The simulation described by is both possible. So Chu He is not sure about the situation of their strongest ethnic group. There was a little worry originally! I didn''t expect it. There is a famous person on the Tianbei list, really, he is the ninth place of the Dao Zun. is still inferior to this unknown person like him. "Are you sure you are not kidding!" Chu He asked again. "No, no!" Pan Xie Seventh Patriarch felt something was wrong. This guy in human skin seems to look down on the cultivation of the first ancestor. Is it an illusion? Should not be! Dao Zun Nine Layers, that is already the peak level of strength! "Ha ha!" Chu He put away the medicine bottle felt his chin and thought. So, he was worried for nothing! There is a famous person on the Tianbei list, and he is not as scary as he thought. "Then why am I missing on the list?" Chu He gently stroked his fingers on his chin, muttering in his heart. "Could it be because...!" Chu He made a bold conjecture in his mind. as a reading saint. He guessed that it may be that he does not belong to this world and has jumped out of the rules. or the reason is the system. But whatever the reason. His name was not recorded on the Tianbei list, which is not the reason for his weak strength. For him, this is good news. "Don''t worry, I have been with your first ancestor for a long time after the juniors of your ethnic group came here. I welcome him when he comes. The hospitality at that time will definitely satisfy him!" Chu He patted Pan Xie Qizu on the head, with a relaxed smile on his face. There is a price to scare him! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 221： :Magic situation Chuhe stayed on the third floor for a while. Healed the injuries of the Seventh Ancestor of Panscorpion. Then they rotated the two beasts above, and gave them lightning subsidies. just turned around and came to the second floor. glanced around, and finally stopped at the door that was the most ferocious, but the least productive, still strong. This evil door has been squeezed for many years, and it has not stopped, but there is still no sign of damage. Chu River fished it out of the pan. look at it! This time, directly penetrate. You are dark and deep, you can''t see the end at a glance, various ghosts keep flashing in the darkness, and there is a stern roar echoing! This door is a land leading to an unknown abyss. What you can see inside is a demon. If you open it, then put it under the thunder and strike! The milk is absolutely plentiful. The power of air transport produced is unimaginable. Chu He''s eyes are shining brightly. He always thought that this gate was used for teleportation, but he didn''t expect this to be the entrance to the abyss. I swept a long way in Chu He, when it was about to end! A roar suddenly sounded. brush! In the abyss, a pair of eyes the size of a big sun suddenly opened, making the dark abyss as if the lights were turned on. As far as his eyes were, a noisy and screaming scream followed. A group of demons burns spontaneously without fire, turning into nothingness. finally! Those eyes that opened suddenly collided with Chu He''s gaze. This is a gaze across time and space. stick together tightly. stared at each other deeply! There was no sound, no explosion. Only the nearby space is distorted, creating a sense of confusion. After a while! From below the abyss, the blood-colored light rushing up with anger began to recede, and the light that burned from above with golden flames continued to suppress it downward. In the end, the **** light disappeared, and it was stuffed back into the two big eyeballs. The golden light was dazzling, and a thick film like a curtain was pulled down to cover the eyeballs in time. The golden flame burned on it, cracking the eyelids, and two lines of black magic blood flowed out of it! "Who!" At the bottom of the abyss, a hoarse question finally sounded. Then, with the question, the golden flame suddenly disappeared. "Pity!" in the town magic tower. Chu He opened his eyes, looked at the door, and shook his head. In the abyss just now, there are countless monsters. The old demon suddenly appeared, and he wanted to stare at it deathly, and the two sides temporarily confiscated his strength. Those little demons are all in ash and annihilated! That''s all luck! and it''s the kind of very high grade. "I hope this magic will be more powerful and make up for the loss." Chu He threw the door into the pan again. Its not time to use it yet. In the abyss. brush! brush! brush! The light flashes continuously between closed and lit. made the dark abyss add a bit of horror again. In the end, it was confirmed that the existence that had just stared at it had indeed left. The light has finally stabilized. Huge eyes stared motionlessly at the top, but the light in it did not dare to rush up again. "Dare to intimidate the god, wait for the **** to go out and fully recover, and you will surely...!" Halfway through, the hoarse voice stopped again. The light in his eyes became weak, and he swept all around! It closed its eyes again and said nothing. Its good to keep the hatred in your heart. Although it is powerful, it can easily lead to changes. Something seems to have happened outside the abyss. don''t know what those guys are doing. Time is coming! can''t come yet. I was not in a hurry before. Now it suddenly feels flustered. Hope to get out soon. Between an endless void. brush! A great demon opened his eyes. "Ugh!" "The time is coming!" "The Sixth Patriarch... can only give up first and talk about it later!" "With the strength of the Sixth Patriarch, it should be fine!" "It can come out by itself!" "It''s just a pity that Demon Abyss!" The big demon, with a fierce light, glanced at the void in front of him, then turned his head and disappeared! Chu River walked out of the town magic tower. From the third floor, he brought out one of the oldest existences. This is an alien canine with two heads and a smell of flame on his body. put the Inferno double-headed dog on the ground. poured a pot of tea and sat on the chair. "Tell me, how much do you know about those demons." Chu He turned the teacup and asked actively. Although he has many generals, no one talks about it before he asks it. As for the sky demon Hayong, and the **** rat. They should be local demons, they are weak and they know too little! Every time I answered, I heard and heard, and it was all unimportant things. "Magic?" Inferno two-headed dog, shaking his head, he wanted to express his shock. However, thinking of the current situation. This matter has nothing to do with it! It squatted down and flicked its tail twice. Start telling honestly. "Devils are not creatures in the desolate world. They come from a place called the demon world." "The way they practice is evil, and they are threats to intelligent creatures, so they are the common enemy of all creatures in the wilderness." "In the last era, our barren world fought a battle with the demons from the demon world. We won, and those demons were wiped out!" "In a great battle, life was charcoal, countless deaths and injuries, and the fall of the strong in the Heavenly Stepping Realm!" Inferno double-headed dog briefly said. Its ability to tell stories is not good. is not wonderful. "Where is the devil world?" After seeing the Inferno two-headed dog, he stopped talking, and Chu He asked again. "I don''t know, those demons who appeared abruptly, after being beaten back, disappeared cleanly!" "We have also caught alive, but those guys can''t speak about the entrance to the devil world!" Chu He asked, and the Inferno double-headed dog answered honestly. After saying what should be said, it closed its mouth again. Chu He glanced at the Inferno double-headed dog. This guy doesn''t know how to cherish opportunities. It''s a dry matter, and I don''t take the initiative yet. It''s such a relaxing life as a storyteller But it is the favorite of its generals! When I am happy, I will enjoy the holiday for a period of time. "Do you know that there is a gate in the devil world?" Chu He asked again. When spoke, he moved his finger to draw the shape of the door in the void. "The Gate of the Abyss!" Inferno double-headed dog glanced, showing a shocked expression. But then quickly recovered! This matter has nothing to do with it now. In today''s situation, everything is floating clouds. "Each gate of the abyss represents a tribe of the Demon Realm, and there will be a terrifying existence in it!" "I heard a strong Kun clan say before that the terrifying existence of those demons requires a great price to enter this world, but within the door, it can be avoided!" Inferno two-headed dog dryly introduced the situation. Then he closed his mouth again. After listening, Chu He nodded, and directly grabbed the Inferno double-headed dog on the ground and threw it under a thunderball on the third floor. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 222： : 7 ancestors are gone "Makai!" "The Gate of the Abyss!" Chu River drank the tea in the cup and exhaled the strong tea fragrance. The light in his eyes flickered, forming a star. To be honest with these demons. He is still very interested. is very greedy for their bodies. Excluding the point of endurance, the Holy Venerable Nineth Heaven Demon Hayong can already be comparable to the pig just swallowing infinite evil spirits. is awesome. One can imagine how powerful a demon at the level of Dao Zun will be. The most important thing is that using these demons to refine Qi Luck, even if the evil spirit is boiled out, they can continue to refine themselves. Therefore, Chu He now values ??the two demons under his opponent very much. gave the best treatment. The messy, evil things I found outside, no matter whether it was useful or not, I gave them all. Raise them very well, very strong. I hope they can go further. However, there is a problem with the mentality of the two demons. The kind of ideological education that can''t come back. Their strength is going to vent! But it is still unable to produce qualitative changes, and go further. That is why they are too negative. made Chu He feel very disappointed. Therefore, he wanted to find more substitutes. However, he has been around Ryokawa for so long and hasn''t seen other demons. Originally, he put this matter aside. I saw the old demon in the Demon Abyss today, and got interested in it again. "Unfortunately, there is no bait that these demons are interested in!" Chuhe shook his head. It feels a pity. There are many bait in his hand. But there is no way to catch the demon! That door has a good chance, but its grade is a bit high. It''s easy to catch a guy who can''t be solved. So Chu He didn''t want to use it as bait, instead he wanted to completely shield it. "Forget it! Let the flow take its course!" "There is always a chance!" Chuhe shook his head. He is a fisherman of Jiang Ziya type. What you want is the bait! It is impossible for him to take the initiative to find a place outside of Ryokawa. That doesn''t fit his style. So, thinking too much is of no use. He took out the fishing rod and threw it into the void. After a while. In the sound of bleating, a goat was caught by him! "It''s better to catch sheep!" Chu He skillfully cleaned the sheep, stringing them with the holy Buddha''s sticks, and the void flames burned. He held the sheep while turning while throwing ingredients. After , from the third floor, I found a few foreigners with a better voice. While listening to the book, while listening to the accompaniment of playing and singing I enjoy it very much. The only pity is that each of these aliens is too rough! I want to come, and I dont have all the conditions for one-stop service. Two years have passed in a blink of an eye. this day. Cooperating with other human masters outside, Zhao Yuling, who defended Hong Zu at the border of Liangchuan, happily ran back to announce the good news. "Hong Zu broke through to the realm!" Under the willow tree, Chu He, who was meditating on the golden body of cultivation technique, opened his eyes. There was a smile on his face. Hong Zu broke through, he was really surprised, but everything was in his eyes, he had already seen it. After taking advantage of Hong Zu''s strength, he immediately retreats on the spot. Then enlightenment. went out of his own way. Very good qualification. It''s just a pity that he didn''t come to Lincheng. The aftermath of enlightenment cannot be used to the maximum. "The ability to make such a simple breakthrough is also related to the changes in this world, and the reason why it has inherited the benefits of Xiaotengfei." Chuhe looked up. The world has changed so much, so enlightenment will become easier. In addition, the Human Race Tianjiao is on the list, and there will be favors in the dark. Otherwise, if it is the previous world, there is still the situation of the human race. Breaking through to the Ninth Level of the Sovereign with Hong Zuna, it didn''t take long to cultivate. If you want to reach the realm of Dao Zun, even if Chu He lends him one or two more times, it won''t necessarily work. "Brother Xiao Chu, can I inquire about one thing!" "Very curious!" Zhao Yuling sat in a chair, was troubled by a curiosity, and felt very irritating. It''s useless to grab Xiao Wangba. She left the **** aside and couldn''t help but ask. "ask!" Chu He said with a smile. "What realm are you in the end!" This is a question that Zhao Yuling is becoming more and more curious. The Chu River is like a bottomless pit. When she was king, she thought Chu He was the emperor. Then I arrived at the emperor, I thought Chu He was a holy priest in the front, and thought it was an ordinary Taoist priest in the back. But now, with the help of Chu He, Hong Zu directly crossed the realm to abolish the powerful Daoist and made a breakthrough. is too fierce! Until now, there is still an unbelievable feeling. "It''s nothing, that is, it is a little bit stronger than the abandoned alien Daoist! Just a little bit!" Chu He said with a mysterious smile. "Uh!" "Ok!" Zhao Yuling, his chin stuck to the edge of the teacup, nodded, and did not ask any more. I asked this question twice! Chu He answered like this every time. She asked, but she didn''t expect to get the correct answer. The reason why I asked it out was really that it was too uncomfortable. Now I ask, although I didnt get the answer, I feel much better! Pan Xie family! The contemporary patriarch of the Panxie clan walked into the forbidden area of ??the Seventh Patriarch''s self-confinement. "Seven Patriarchs, the changes outside are getting bigger and bigger, that Human Race Tianjiao, the ranking has risen by two places!" It stopped outside the cave and whispered. It''s here, it''s a gentle urge to come. The world has changed more and more, and now is the fastest period of Tianjiao''s growth. Time is precious. No delay. But two years later, there is no movement in the seven groups. It was worried that after the seven groups agreed that day, they would forget the matter and went to sleep. never wake up! This is very possible. after speaking. It lowered its head, quietly waiting for a reply. But a long time passed. There was no sound from inside. "Seven Patriarchs!" The contemporary patriarch of the Panxie clan called out in a low voice. "Seven groups!" Every time it shouts, it pauses for a moment. "Seven Patriarchs!!!" Its voice gradually increased It almost roared at the back! It felt something was wrong. There seems to be something wrong with the Seventh Patriarch. It turned around, and soon the elders of the Panscorpion clan were summoned here by it! A group of scorpions took turns roaring for a while. Anxiously, he wandered around the cave. "what''s the situation!" Just when they were discussing how to dig the Seventh Patriarchs cave to see the situation. A majestic voice sounded. A deadly scorpion appeared. "The third ancestor!" The contemporary patriarch of the Panxie clan is uncertain. The seven ancestors, he has never seen it with his own eyes. Everything, including his face and personality, can only be seen in the statues and books. "Well! It is the original ancestor!" "What are you doing?" The third ancestor nodded. then looked at a group of juniors who were spinning around the cave on the mountain, and asked again. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 223： :let me out "Lao Qi is not here, depending on the situation, it has been a while since I went out!" Pan Xie San Pao, after listening to the younger generation to finish the matter. Look outside the cave for a while. discovered that the strongest restriction on the cave has been closed, and it can be easily opened with its strength. It went in to check, and then said! "Its natal pearl has nothing to do, which proves that it is innocent. Now there are many opportunities in the Eastern Cang Territory. Maybe it has encountered a good thing, or is trapped somewhere and cannot return for a while!" The three ancestors of Pan Xie closed his eyes and sensed, and then made a reasonable guess! Although the seven ancestors of Pan Xie went out for a long time, it was not too long. The crisis is still an opportunity, although it is not certain. But as long as it''s natal pearl is fine! Then it''s not a big problem. Everything else is trivial. "Since Lao Qi has encountered something, Tianjiao of the Human Race, I will go there in person, and you can also take a look at Lao Qi''s situation and take a look at this world!" The words of the three ancestors of Pan Xie fell. the figure disappeared. Deep in the core of the Eastern Cang Territory. began with the big changes. Except for the Lao Ma clan, the other Dao Zun groups quickly noticed something wrong. The Dao Zun ancestors of their ethnic group can''t be contacted at all. It''s useless to smash the forbidden ground. before. Even if they don''t have Dao Sovereign, their own strength is also ranked outside the core land, above the other ten thousand races. With the name of the Dao Zun ethnic group, no one dared to be provocative. Available now. Times have changed! The name of the Dao Zun family is for those strong clan who hid in the cave after the great changes in the last era. useless! Even if there are Dao Sovereigns, in order to fight for benefits, they all dare to claw. What''s more, it''s just a deterrent of a name. In the eyes of those ethnic groups, it''s just a joke. The core area of ??the Eastern Cang Territory has changed greatly. Those Dao Zun ethnic groups, even if they unite, are useless. There is no real Taoist seated, everything is illusory. The former Dao Zun ethnic group, unless they can meet the same clan hiding in the cave, recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestry. Otherwise, it can only be reduced to food. Let it be suppressed. They lost their superiority. Because of being at the core, there are too many strong clans here. They are even more miserable than those of the small clans in the marginal lands. this day! Among a group of Taoist clans, the surviving great sage united. According to the clues, he found the traces of the missing Dao Zun. This is a forbidden place that exists before the big changes have started. are the ancestors of the Taoist priests of all races. Once, thousands of miles in this area, there were no living things. A group of great sages looked up and looked at the giant mountain ahead. The mountain is dark and looks like the head of a giant beast, with its big brutal mouth still open. At a glance, it was strange and hideous. The aura radiating from inside makes them feel unstable even as the Great Sage. There is a retreat to breed. But now the ethnic group is in danger, even if there is danger, they can only bite the bullet and face it! A group of great sages, in different ethnic groups, could not elect representatives at all, and finally they could only break in together. rumbling! After a group of great sages walked into the mountain. Within a few days. That big open mouth, like the head of a giant beast, suddenly closed! A burst of black mist gushed out of the mountain, and then suddenly spread. Where has been, the flowers and trees withered, and even the covered creatures, are directly as if they have experienced endless years. After a lifetime in an instant, his body withered, his bones shattered, and finally annihilated by flying ash! The strong clan who had revived at the core was alarmed. A group of powerful people came to check and tried to block together, but it was useless at all, and the spread of black mist could not be stopped at all. The core of the Eastern Cang Territory suddenly boiled. But, its okay. After ten days have passed. The spread of the black mist stopped. Let those, can''t help it, the ancestor who wanted to jump out of the ban heaved a sigh of relief. But. Although the black mist stopped expanding, it did not dissipate, and it became more dense, as if ink could be dripped from it. And inside, every once in a while, there will be strange and harsh sounds. The strong clan in the core place has a strong sense of anxiety. Under the willow tree. Chu He was eating barbecue while teaching Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling! He suddenly looked up at the sky. The original clear and bright world. there was a touch of gloom suddenly. is like a white thigh, stained with mud pills. Chu He took out the gossip plate, manipulated his mind, and began to calculate the world. finally. hexagrams show! ominous omen! Chuhe frowned. The world is ominous, and he is in it, and it is hard to say that he will not be affected. "What happened to Brother Xiao Chu?" Seeing Chu He suddenly took out the hexagram plate, his expression changed again after a while. Zhao Yuling asked puzzledly. "The world is about to begin!" Chu River''s unpredictable way. The world is ominous, he doesn''t know the specific situation, so he can only say so. "It''s going to start again!" Zhao Yuling nodded. Then I went on to practice without any surprises! Lin Xueling, who had just opened her eyes, also closed her eyes. The sky and the earth are in a big trend, and I have opened too many times! I have to pull once every three to five. They are used to it now! is numb! can''t make them as excited as before. From the beginning of the great world, they practice hard to improve themselves. Anyway, because of their cultivation base, they can''t participate in the fight for the front, every time they shout six six six! At this point, they are getting more and more open. This is also an important reason why they can''t get excited. Every time, after they worked hard, they wanted to fight for the battle with enthusiasm. But every time I find that their strength is still too far. The blood was consumed again and again, and again and again. The enthusiasm is no longer, and it is easy to understand. Chu He put away the gossip plate, and was touching his chin thinking, his eyes suddenly looked under the town bounding tripod. There was a slight change from there. Chu He turned his eyes and saw the door that was trembling slightly in the confinement. As soon as he moved, UU reading appeared by the door in the next moment. "The world has changed dramatically, you should come in or let me go, it''s good for everyone!" saw Chu River. There is a word on the door. "You should tell me what the change is!" Chu He asked actively. He found that since he came out of retreat, as his strength increased, his curiosity for knowledge had increased a lot. "This world will be eroded, and all creatures in this world will not be able to escape!" The words on the door changed, replied. "Who is eroded, and what can you change? You know, you can''t even get out of my prohibition." Chuhe said. "I don''t know who was eroded by it. You can go inside the door to find the answer." "As for why I can''t escape the restriction you set up, I''m just a door, a door to a place of inheritance laid down by a strong man, I''m not good at this!" The font on the door changes. "It''s just the inheritance of a strong person who steps in the sky, is it possible to solve the change of heaven and earth this time?" Chu He asked with surprise in his eyes again. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 224： : Tianbei feels a lot pleasing to the eye Chu He talked to the door for a while! I feel that this guy doesn''t really understand. may just be closed for a long time. wanted to take this opportunity to fool him and let it go! Seeing that there was no substantive news, Chu He lazily told it more, and his eyes passed directly through the door, looking inside. "Don''t!!!" The door feels a little bit. Two bold characters and three sighs appeared, and almost all of them protruded from the door. is like a weak little woman, screaming heartbreakingly when she encounters injustice. To resist it, Chu He''s eyes didn''t stop in the slightest. still went straight and deeply. rumbling! The world is falling apart! This is a small world. After Chu He''s eyes penetrated, barriers appeared, trying to block them. After useless, they started to collapse, like a self-destruction! is very strong! "Crash!" Chu River''s eyes crossed it, turning a blind eye to its self-destruction! This kind of self-harming resistance will not cause any harm to Chu He! scanned the entire small world roughly, and only after he knew it, he withdrew! "Why can you go in!" After Chuhe came out, the words on the door changed. has a sense of panic. "Is it difficult?" Chu He has surprise on his face! Hearing this rhetorical question, the door did not respond for a long time. "Your details, I already know, don''t pretend, where does the altar lead to!" Chu He asked. In the small world inside this door, there is indeed inheritance, and there are good things in it. Of course, there are also strange things in it. But those are not important to Chu River. The most important thing is that there is a large altar in the door, which seems to lead to an unknown place. That altar at the core seems to be the most important! "Jiujieshan!" after a long time. The door answered. Chu He nodded, didn''t ask any more, got up and left! This door was broken, now it''s a little broken, it takes time to calm down. Its okay to communicate with it later. The next day. Terran everything is normal. is developing thriving. The ominousness between heaven and earth did not affect Liangchuan, at least for now. Chuhe also began to prepare for the next stage of cultivation! rarely goes to Ryokawa. Only when he felt that a fish touched the bait and the familiar probing power appeared, he followed the feeling and went there. A Dao Zun seven-fold scorpion was carried by it. Compared with the miserable Seventh Ancestor, the body of the third ancestor of Pan Xie is very intact. Except for the soul, the body has not suffered much damage. "You can''t do this! You are so deadly." Chuhe looked at the lifeless three ancestors and shook his head! This guy, half of his body fell into the ground. Even if he doesnt use his power, he can live for thousands of years! Once you fight, your life will pass faster. If you put it under the sky thunder, I am afraid it will only have a life span of hundreds of years. "Work hard, I will give you some resources and strive to live longer!" Chu He patted its head and made a sound. All the treasures found out of it were thrown into its mouth. Just came out, the third ancestor of Pan Xie, who was about to continue his life, shook his head, and his mentality was a bit exploded. Now my brain feels still buzzing! It can never be imagined, just come out and become a prisoner of the order. This result is difficult to accept. "Three brothers!" in the town magic tower. Pan Xie Seventh Ancestor looked at the new members. looks complicated, mixed with joy. The reason why the three ancestors of Pan Xie came in is no need to guess the reason. For this scene, it has already been mentally prepared. After all, it did not fall directly. In this way, it would not be possible to raise too much vigilance in the clan. This human being has no name on the monument. and so stubborn, the reputation is not obvious. It''s normal for a brother in the clan to fall into the pit! Who could have imagined that a human race without strong people on the list would have such a terrifying existence sitting on the ground. It originally thought it was falling down one by one, and finally the boss claws out to solve the matter. Unexpectedly, it was the third brother who came directly in the end! Its okay, it disappeared with the third brother, and the boss will come back next time, and the matter will be solved! saves a long process. It may not have to suffer. It still believes in the strength of the first ancestor of Panscorpion! "Brother, bear with me and pass, you come in, eldest brother will soon be out of claws!" in the third floor of the town magic tower. After Chu He left, the Seventh Patriarch Pan Xie climbed up to the third ancestor and spoke to comfort him. "I don''t think it''s that simple. This human being is too terrifying. Big Brother may not be able to deal with it!" Pan Xie Sanzu shook his head. originally saw that the position of the third child overlapped with where the human race was. But a fish hook suddenly appeared, and he fished it away without any resistance. That scene, it still lingers. still feel scared. What kind of method is that, it hasn''t figured out yet. Even if it is its big brother, it takes a few tricks to kill it. As for catching it alive, it is even more difficult! It depends on whether it wants to live or not. But the human being caught it just now, and couldn''t help it to dominate its own life and death. That is the most terrible! "I hope that Big Brother will not come over, otherwise...!" Pan Xie Sanzu shook his head. looked worried at the moment. If the eldest brother also comes, it feels that something might happen. "No way, even the eldest brother, is he...!" Pan Xie Seven Ancestor was surprised. Its third brother is strong, and the feeling will be more profound than it. "Probably!" Pan Xie Sanzu nodded. The whole big face was wrinkled, and he continued. "Oh! The main problem is the sky monument! Otherwise, the older brother will be alert." Pan Xie Seventh Ancestor nodded. Indeed, that monument is the most problematic, it is too misleading! In the absence of intelligence, the chance of its elder brother falling into the pit is quite high. Who would have thought that among the seemingly weak human race, there would be a guy in human skin hidden. When the time comes, I am afraid that their scorpion family will really be over, and they will completely lose hope. I originally felt that my eldest brother is coming soon The Seventh Patriarch of Pan Xie, who has a sense of joy in his heart, is totally unhappy! Big brother is the last hope, once it also sinks in, it will really never be sunny! "If there is a chance, I really want to smash the monument that day!" Pan Xie Sanzu spoke fiercely. It''s nothing more than ranking, it''s not accurate yet. pit! "The Tianbei is actually pretty good, so let''s keep working hard!" Under the willow tree. Chu River looked at the direction of Liangchuan, talking to himself. The number of alien races in the magic tower of the town still has quality, although it has been increasing. But Chu He''s strength is also increasing. So he still feels dissatisfied. So he likes these aliens to come to the door. And now, he has already figured out the reason why the Panscorpion clan keeps looking for trouble. So now I feel that the Tianbei is a lot more pleasing to the eye! The most important thing is that this guy is very sensible and didn''t remember his name. This is Chu He''s most satisfying point! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 225： :Old Master Zi Academy "Tianjiao list can attract hatred!" Chu River thoughtfully. "The grade of the Pan Xie family is just right, but there is a problem with the quantity!" Chu He turned his back hand in a circle. Wang Tengfei went through his teachings. Compared with the initial ranking, it has gone up several notches. In other words, Tianjiao is not always the same. However, it only attracted the attention of the scorpion family. This is still not enough! Chu He looked into the forest city. There, babies with good aptitude are born every day. "I just have nothing to do now!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. He decided to take advantage of this time to catch a good fish. Relax. of course. is still the principle of the bait. He never forced it. Chuhe''s body changes. became the image of an old white beard grandfather. Going to teach, it''s just that he is bored and thought of at will, that is, something that happened for a period of time, and Chu He didn''t plan to keep it in business. When he gets tired and crooked, or is about to retreat, he wont be able to teach anymore! His figure moved. went straight to the outside of the city. found an inconspicuous mountain top, made a fortune, and formed a three-entry hut that was not too eye-catching. "Old Master Zi Academy!" Chu He took out a tuft of gold and made three long plaques. Five characters of Old Master Zi Academy were written on the door. Right. Heaven does not give birth to a master! on the left. Forever like a long night! It was only a moment, and an academy was formed. Chu He put out a few more formations that were invisible to ordinary people, and simply concealed the academy before nodding in satisfaction. Outside the forest city, a young man who is concentrating on swordsmanship. An envelope passed through the sword light and suddenly appeared in his hand. He was taken aback. looked around. did not find any problems. "Old Master''s College Admission Qualification Post!" He looked at the two rows of characters on the envelope in his hand, lost in thought. "I haven''t heard of it!" He opened the envelope. There is only a simple guide map inside . The youth turned the envelope over and over and looked at it. did not see any difference. characters are ordinary, and paper is ordinary too! Even the name of Old Master Zi Academy seems very ordinary. If this letter hadn''t come suddenly, it would have passed through the sword light he wielded. With this ordinary, he has to throw the envelope directly! "Go and see!" In the end he couldn''t hold back his curiosity. "Master, an envelope suddenly appeared in my baby''s hand!" Lincheng accompanied the capital. A young woman, holding a three or four-year-old boy, holding an envelope, found her husband. "Old Master Zi Academy?" "I haven''t heard of it! Maybe it''s just a small college that recruits students, don''t bother about it." The man who was found took the envelope and looked at it twice carefully, and found that it was an ordinary envelope that could no longer be ordinary. He stretched out his hand and threw it into the distant garbage dump. This scene happened in some places in the Xia territory. Some people believe it, some don''t believe it, and some believe it in doubt. just a day later! Chuhe Academy has ten students. "It''s alright!" Chuhe''s heart moved. Those other envelopes that he threw out were directly unfired and spontaneous. He has posted quite a few posts. But Chu He never thought of teaching so much. The first level of entering Old Master Zi Academy. is chance! It''s fate to get the post. is the real opportunity to come over in the top ten. "This!" A young man who was still hesitating whether to go, looked at the envelope that suddenly spontaneously ignited, and felt heartache for no reason. It seems that he missed something important. "Baby your hand!" A young woman was startled when she saw the flame suddenly ignited in her baby''s hand. But when she poured the water over, the flame had already gone out. She hurriedly took the baby''s hand and took a look, and found that there was no harm in it, and she was relieved. "Wow!" The baby burst into tears suddenly, with a heartache as if he had lost something. The young woman thought he was frightened by the flames, and she was comforted. "Nothing?" Outside the Old Master''s College, someone came on horseback, and after a few laps around, they left in disappointment. Chuhes student. are all teenagers. No one came to the invitation he sent to those babies. But Chu He didn''t care about this either. The Tianjiao List records the creatures under the realm of the Lord before one thousand years old. was a teenager, but also just a little doll. Chu He in a white robe. Touching his beard in one hand, holding a ruler in the other hand, with his back on his back, slowly walked up to the high platform. A group of teenagers stand upright. Chu He''s appearance is very talented, so that they who came with the mentality of giving it a try suddenly felt very much looking forward to it. "Introduce yourself to each other!" Chu He glanced around and said calmly. "The valley of the valley, the valley of the grains, the way of reason, the way of ordinary people and vulgar people." "I have seen the master, and have seen all the juniors and sisters!" Chu He spoke, a young man stood up first, bowed his fist to Chu He, and then spoke to the other young men and women. Fuck! Shameless. A group of young men and women glared at him, feeling unhappy. This guy will take advantage too much. got up and said in a few words, he took the position of the brother! Chuhe nodded. Moving the ruler in his hand, without turning around, he wrote on the blackboard at the back, Gu Daofan, old master of the old master''s college! "Money Qianlong, silver coin money, diving diving, dragon dragon!" "I have seen the master, and have seen all the juniors and sisters!" "There are brothers!" Seeing Chu He directly designated Gu Daofan as the senior. Just as soon as Gu Daofan sat down, another young man quickly stood up. bowed respectfully to Chu He, and the other juniors and sisters and Yan Yueshen rolled their eyes at Gu Daofan. Chuhe nodded. When the ruler moved, it was written Qian Qianlong, the second disciple of Old Master Zi Academy. Seeing this, other students rushed to introduce them. If it weren''t for Chu He''s masterful demeanor, he was too good. They were afraid of causing trouble, they were kicked out just after school started. Lost a possible chance Several passionate young men and women may fight because of this. Soon, there were nine names on the blackboard. Finally, there is one left. is a girl. She is the most reserved and the only one who did not participate in the ranking. "My name is Xu Qingran, the promised Xu, Qing by the Qingshui Lake, and then Ran!" "I have met the master, and met all the brothers and sisters!" She finally got up and said. Her face is a little red, and it can be seen that unlike others, her family education is not suitable for martial artists. "The first lesson today!" "Struggle!" "The ranking on this blackboard means the allocation of resources." "Whoever ranks higher will get more, and I will be able to learn more from me in the future!" Chu Hes ruler is one point on the blackboard. The others were surprised. They thought that a ranking is just a matter of face. Unexpectedly, it is also related to this. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 226： : Its good to be at the end "At the beginning of man, nature is good!" The loud reading sound echoed neatly in the small cabin. A group of young men and women, when they first read, they still feel naive. After reading it, they dont know why, the more they read it, the better. addicted to reading! They start shaking their heads instinctively! read it over and over again, completely immersed in it. is like walking into the world of books. Chu He walked past them with his hands behind his back. One hand holds the paddle ruler behind his back, One hand touched the beard. The head is connected, and I feel satisfied. The role of this master is very good! Xianfeng Dao bone, very feeling. After a while, Chu He saw a group of students. After reading it a few times, they had already begun to appear tired. This is what he wrote after all, even if he controlled the intensity. With the cultivation of these young men and women, they still can''t hold on for long. Chuhe walked back to the podium. took out a small tripod, lit a handful of awakening smoke, and inserted it on it. The smoke was wafting, and the student who was a little tired from reading suddenly refreshed, and the voice was amplified again, very loud. Unknowingly, someone broke the mirror directly. Of course, with the Chu River, all the movement seemed silent. There is only the sound of recitation, which is constantly echoing. An hour has passed. clang! clang! clang! Three bells ring. A group of young men and women who are immersed in the sea of ??books, they only feel a burst of clarity in their minds. woke up from deep immersion! "get out of class ends! Two hour break!" After Chu He finished speaking, his figure disappeared. "I, I''m broken!" After sending Chu He away. Gu Daofan suddenly exclaimed, feeling incredible. Very unexpected and pleasantly surprised. is only a breakthrough in a small realm, but it makes him even more happy than a breakthrough in a large realm. Breaks the boundary at this time and has a different meaning. This proves that this opportunity is true, and it is a great opportunity beyond imagination! thinking of the kind of wonder just now, like the sense of epiphany described by the elders. He is even more excited! He has a hunch that this Old Master Academy will probably be one of the biggest opportunities in his life. "I''m broke too!" "I, I have a solid foundation!" Other young men and women also felt their own progress. and it is a great improvement, which can be called a leapfrog! They talked one after another, all feeling incredible. just read a book for more than an hour. didn''t eat any treasures either. has made such a big improvement, no one believes it. After some surprises, they wanted to continue studying books. Make persistent efforts. But I felt my head faint for a while, and I couldn''t see it at all. The initial excitement subsided, a feeling of fatigue, wave after wave hit their hearts, and finally, they lay down on the table and fell asleep. "Three years of college entrance examination!" "Five years of simulation!" Chu He in the next room, preparing teaching materials. Improving the cultivation level of these students is second, and his main purpose is to improve their qualifications and compete for rankings. He sealed the wisps of rhyme into the text. Even the paper of that book is extraordinary. is refined from heaven, material and earth. can be used externally or swallowed. Chu River was still in the courtyard, and prepared a stream of spring water. Piles of spices were refined in his palm, and then dripped into the spring water. This water can also be used externally or internally. will be used for washing the disciples of the college in the future, as well as three meals a day. This academy, Chu He provides these. But it''s enough. After everything is ready. The next day. Chuhe came to the academy every day, watching a group of students, reading books for two hours. Sometimes the interest comes up, but also to relieve them from the boredom of reading. Chuhe will also let them learn some art. Playing, pulling, playing and singing, the disciples in the entire academy are very good at it. They also found that the old master liked these performances very much. Therefore, in my spare time, I practice these skills very well. Abnormal proficiency. Especially blowjob. Because they discovered that Chu Hes instrument is Xiao, they practiced the most. Kouyi is better than one. This makes Chu He feel very satisfied. After teaching the book, watching the performance. After he will leave. Go back to the library and practice a little bit. Listening to the book, amusing the little bastard. Or wander around in the barbaric domain. In the absence of anyone asking for trouble, he lived very leisurely and regularly. Time flies. means three years have passed. this day. "Brother Xiao Chu, Xiaotian, and Ling Xue, suddenly all have this!" Zhao Yuling found Chuhe. She holds a heavenly book in her hand. "Are these two little guys on the top of the list? Not bad." Chu He, who was closing his eyes and practicing the golden body, opened his eyes and saw the heavenly book with a smile on his face. Three years have passed. No one of the students in his Old Master Academy is on the list yet, but Lin Tengs phoenix womb would have climbed first. However, this is not too surprising. Those two little guys have been gifted by the elders since they were not born. in the whole human race. Their qualifications were also born in Hanyu, and they were influenced by the Chu River''s enlightenment, and under the great opportunity of Wang Tengfei. Over the years, Chu He wanted to make several Tianjiao on the list to attract fish to the bait. They are naturally also taken into consideration! As Chu He has more and more treasures. Their foundation shaping conditions are much better than their parents'' generation. "Who ranks this list! Will there be any problems?" "Are you sure?" Zhao Yuling asked. She didn''t even know the Tianbei. "A thing that looks pleasing to the eye is lined up!" "It''s still accurate!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. took the heavenly scriptures. "What''s wrong, girl, I don''t think you are very happy." Chu He saw that Zhao Yuling''s face was depressed, and then he couldn''t help but asked curiously. "I just watched the list!" "The strong list above, there is no brother Xiao Chu!" Zhao Yuling said. In her heart, Brother Xiao Chu is very strong! But, on the list, I can''t even enter the top 100. Naturally I feel a bit unconvinced! This makes no sense. "There is sky outside the sky, there are people outside the world!" "Now is an era when the curtain is opened, UU reading is a bit more powerful, understandable!" "My strength is not too strong." "It''s not a big deal to not be on the list!" Chu He has a smile on his face. then added. "Besides, I never thought about being on this list. I must know that the heights are very cold." "I don''t like being on the list!" Zhao Yuling nodded, seemingly understanding. Although I don''t quite understand yet, I feel so amazing. After Chu He finished speaking, he bowed his head and opened the list. his eyes moved, and he looked directly at the Tianjiao list. At this time, the above human race has three people on the list. Wang Tengfei has reached sixty-nine, and he has made rapid progress. Lin Lingxue was in the 98th place, just squeezed into the top 100. Lin Tian is one place worse than his sister, at ninety-nine. "It''s good to be at the end! It attracts more hatred." Ps: In the chapter this morning, the latter part was changed Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 227： :be quick Ryokawa. Dry capital! In the conference hall! There are too many sages of the human race, and the number has skyrocketed. The high-level meeting is basically a group of great sages discussing. But there are not many people. When Hong Zu became a saint, many people got benefits from watching and observing. Plus, I came across this good era. The number of sages of the human race. has reached as many as twenty. "The Eastern Cang Territory is so dangerous now!" The Great Sage Kong Ming holds a heavenly book in his hand. The mood can''t be calmed for a long time. This is the reason they got together this time. Lin Tian and Lin Lingxue are famous on the list and got the book of heaven. This thing, although they have not heard of it before. But according to the above ranking introduction, one can also guess one or two. There are three Tianjiao among them, and they feel surprised. No one on the list of human race groups, they can understand, and it is not surprising. Even in the former Eastern Cang Territory, it would be difficult for their human race to rank among the top 100 in strength. What''s more, this is the great era now. However, Human Race is unnamed on the strong list, so they don''t understand it a little! Originally, the seniors only used force to let Hong Zu use the body of the Holy Venerable to counter-cut Dao Venerable, and also let Hong Zu become enlightened. They also made a lot of guesses. The strength of the seniors, in their opinion, even in the Eastern Cang Territory of this great era, it is also top-notch! But now, there is a list. The human race is not famous among the strong. That is to say, the horror of the seniors'' unimaginable strength. can only be regarded as the middle ranking in the Eastern Cang Territory. This result made them breathe in cold air and felt their backs feel cold! A sense of crisis suddenly came. That list is like a magic abyss. exudes terror and pressure. "Yes! It''s unimaginable!" Hong Zu above the theme nodded. After enlightenment, he felt the deepest about the meaning of this list. "Before I stepped into Dao Venerable, I borrowed the strength of my seniors to respect the alien Dao with a sword. I only thought that it was because the senior was strong, but there was also a reason why the alien Dao Venerable was too weak!" Having said this, Hong Zu paused before continuing. "It wasn''t until after I broke the realm to become a Taoist that I realized that the alien Daoist was not weak, at least for now, if I face it again, I am afraid that there will be absolutely no life!" "Senior just borrowed his strength to make me almost behead the alien race. It''s hard to imagine what level of strength this strength has reached." Hong Zu sighed. Only standing on a high place can you feel the horror of the abyss. But seniors are so scary! can still not be included in the list. One can imagine how terrifying those strong on the list are. The other great sages heard what Hong Zu said, and their hearts were shaken. They didn''t know about this. Dao Zun level situation, they can''t guess at all! They dont understand at all. and so. In the case that Hong Zu didn''t say anything, they didn''t know. It turned out that the alien Dao Venerable who was killed by Hong Zu''s sword was not the weak among Dao Venerables. It is still very strong! Only when I met seniors did it appear weak. "There are three Tianjiaos in my human race on the list. It should have been a happy event!" "But in this era, strength is the most important thing!" "This list is weird, I suspect that as long as it is listed on it, there will be one!" "So, I''m worried...!" Hong Zu sighed. The other great sages are also solemn. The emergence of the list, which makes them most uneasy, is this. "Hope, this list is just a list, don''t have any interests mixed in it!" The Great Sage Kong Ming said. The others nodded. Although, three of their ethnic groups made the list. But they are all only Tianjiao rankings. But there is no strong deterrent on it. Even if this list is not profitable, it may cause big trouble. If it''s about profit. They can''t imagine what the future of Human Race will be like. Tianjiao is only Tianjiao, not a strong one yet. is like a child holding a treasure, too easy to cause greed and prying. Tianjiao, who can compete with the ten thousand races, appeared on the list, which was originally a gratifying thing. But after exposure. and there is no strength to guard. That is a blessing! "Who made this **** list!" There is a great sage gritted his teeth! I feel very upset. This is what provokes hatred. "Speak carefully!" Hong Zu hissed. Even if he has the strength, he also wants to kill the people on the list! But the key is not strong now. It''s extraordinary to be able to list this list in the Eastern Cang Territory, just think about it. slander at will, who knows if it will cause trouble. He then sat upright and said solemnly. "In the final analysis, strength is the key, and I will wait for self-improvement!" "Try hard! In this era, make a **** road!" "Just like Xiaotian said, this is a great era. The strong suppress the world, and Tianjiao can cross the world and walk towards his own path of invincibility." "This is the best time, and the path of cultivation will shine brightly." "This is also the worst of the times. It is full of bones, and it is a stepping stone on the way of Tianjiao and evildoers." "Whether it is good or bad, it all depends on whether you can stick to the end!" "Patriarch, the holy child''s book disappeared, it should have fallen out of the list!" mad rhinoceros clan, there is a strong clan ranked 95th in the strong list. There is another Son who is in the hundredth place. Just now, the son of the clan found that the heavenly book was missing! as an ethnic group that came out of the cave. They have a complete heritage, and they naturally know what it means. Some strong men from the Rhinoceros clan came to report outside a hall. "Uh!" "That family!" There was a sound soon in the hall, and at the same time, a cyan-colored unicorn rhinoceros flashed out of it with a cyan mist on its nose. It stepped out of the hall, and in a pair of eyes, there was a blue cold fog condensing, and the whole world was suddenly cold! "My clan only has two heavenly books. The Son of God is gone, and the first ancestor has not yet come out. So now, I don''t know, but I have asked Sharp to check it under the Tianbei!" The mad rhino clan who came over to report to the strong said. "Two human races suddenly appeared on the list, the Ninety-eight and Ninety-Nine of the Tianjiao List were all taken by them!" After a while, UU read www.uukanshu. Com went to check under the stele and returned to report. "Human Race!" "Humph!" Hear the words. The suppressed anger of the patriarch of the wild rhino clan exploded in an instant! Human race naturally knows that before, only Tianjiao had one place on the list. They caused it. Don''t be afraid at all. A layer of cold air spread between the sky and the earth, making the sky directly hail. "It seems that the children of the human race got the chance!" aloud sharply and guessed. "No, that''s the chance of the son of my clan!" The patriarch of the Crazy Rhinoceros clan looked at it, his eyes filled with cold, and he corrected. Then it lifted its eyes and looked into the distance. spoke out. "Look, find the human race, as soon as possible." "Tianjiao with three places is very attractive. If you go late, you will have nothing!" Https:// Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 228： : Xuan Yan "Human Race already has three Tianjiao!" The patriarch of the Pan Xie family. learned of the changes in the heavenly book from his own Tianjiao. The fluttering beard around his mouth hits the void like a whip. means that it is very excited at the moment. because of this human race. The Panxie clan lost a group of sages. Seven ancestors and three groups are also lingering! "There is a problem with the human race!" "Or after finding the place where the Seventh Patriarch was trapped, when the Third Patriarch went to help it, he was also trapped inside?" The patriarch of the Panxie clan is very distressed. According to the third ancestor, the seventh ancestor should have found some chance, and he couldn''t fix it for a while. said that after the three ancestors passed, they were still trapped! But, it always feels that things are not that simple. But it can''t think of any problems. On the Book of Heaven, it clearly indicated that the Human Race did not have the strongest person on the list. If their human race has a few Dao Venerables and traps the Seventh Ancestor, there is still a possibility. But the three ancestors, how much does it exist. It is the powerhouse of Dao Zun''s sevenfold. The ancient books of the clan record that the Seventh Dao Zun is already the strongest. Even if the Dao Zun Eighth, if you want to kill the existence of this realm, you will need to pay a big price. And the Dao Zun Jiuzhong, if you want to kill the Dao Zun Seventh, although it is not difficult, it is more difficult if you want to catch it alive! There are no human races on the list, how can there be a way to trap them! But now, a group of sages in the clan, including the seventh ancestor and the third ancestor, all went to find the trouble of the human race and disappeared, and they have not returned! The human race who was troubled by the trouble was not only fine, but also had Tianjiao on the list one after another. There must be a problem in this! In thinking, the patriarch of the Panxie clan came to the first forbidden area of ??the Panxie clan. here, it converges its breath to the extreme. The body shrank, and his head hung down, crawling slowly and respectfully. "One ancestor, three ancestors and seventh ancestor went out to find trouble with the human race, but now they are not returning!" It stopped outside a cave and said aloud. After saying me, it closed its mouth. waited patiently and slowly. "I know about this! You can withdraw!" "After exiting the customs, I will take a trip and have a look!" After a long time, a hoarse voice came from the cave. The patriarch of the Pan Xie family retreats respectfully after hearing this. This kind of thing happened in several groups where Tianjiao is on the list. A group of Taoist priests are ready at any time, just waiting to get the location of the human race. rushed over and brought back the Human Race Tianjiao. "Old man, what are you looking for?" Chu River, which felt the movement in Liangchuan, came happily. got there in an instant. came after. only discovered that the Taoist priest who appeared here was a human being. Compared with ordinary humans, the only difference may be that there is a flame mark in the middle of his forehead and eyes. And its not tattooed, but born with it. Inside the flame symbol, there is a very pure force compressed. This deity maintains the image of old age, wearing a silver brocade robe, and he is surrounded by a man, a woman, and two younger generations. Chu He glanced at them, then walked over slowly, and asked aloud. At this time, he just came out of the academy, and he was in the image of an old master. The white clothes are fluttering, very fairy. The scent of the scent that had just been contaminated on his body wafted out, making the air around him clear! Let Xuan Yan, who is also an elderly person, feel good about him. "I''m here to find a disciple to accept a disciple!" Xuan Yan said. There is nothing unspeakable about this kind of thing! Plus, when he was blown by the incense, he said it naturally. "But how do you see what I am looking for?" After , Xuan Yan felt wrong again and asked aloud. Chu He will find him, Xuan Yan is not surprised, after all, his exposed cultivation base is the Ninth Layer of the Holy Venerable, which is very sensitive. will be found by human masters, not surprisingly, this is what he wants! The only problem is how Chu He knew he was looking for something! "It''s nothing, you can tell by looking at your face!" Chu He said with a smile. Xuan Yan nodded. He didn''t know if he really believed it or didn''t want to worry about it anymore. He didn''t discuss this matter too much. "Holy Venerable Nine Layers, it seems to be the highest level among Human Race!" He glanced at Chu He without a trace. is very clear about his repair. In addition, Chu He is very flavorful, and he has a natural affinity. Xuan Yan took the initiative to speak, and both parties introduced themselves. and chatted for a while. Xuan Yan is a very good talking Taoist powerhouse. Talking with people, he doesn''t care much about the level of the two sides. He is usually tall anyway. As a senior, he considers himself very polite. "Brother Chu, who are young and talented teenagers in your clan? These two are my juniors. Bring them out and compare them together!" It''s almost time to talk, Xuan Yan speaks. He is here to find Tianjiao. He thinks that Chu He is a high-ranking human race, and he can just help. Chu He doesn''t mind the title of Brother Chu. After all, the title of Brother Chu is to raise his seniority according to age. He looked at the man and the woman. Both boys are very proud. Nostrils face up to the sky. Of course, they do have arrogant capital. More than twenty years old, he has reached the realm of emperor. This talent is terrifying! Even if they are not on the list. But it is definitely okay to rank among the top hundreds of Eastern Cang Territory! "The cultivation base is good!" Chu He nodded in praise. "However, the disciples of my clan are not very successful, I am afraid they are incomparable." Chuhe shook his head and said. The disciples of Old Master Zi Academy, he is mainly improving their aptitude, and the time to train them is still short, and no one has reached the realm of emperor. And Lin Teng and Lin Lingxue, the cultivation base is enough, but the two are getting older. As for Wang Tengfei, his cultivation level is not bad, but he is too young to bring it out to be more discouraging. "It''s nothing, everyone can compare others, or put the cultivation base in the same realm!" Xuan Yan touched his beard and smiled. He came just to accept disciples. Ryokawa is so remote, he also took a brief look at the cultivation level of this human race, and it was generally not strong. In such a place where resources are insufficient and teaching power is insufficient. Even if this human race has Tianjiao, it is understandable that the cultivation base is weaker! He had been prepared for this, and he didn''t mind. "Also, let''s compare!" Chuhe nodded. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Anyway, Im fine now. Those disciples in the academy are locked up in the academy all day long, shaking their heads to study the college entrance examination for three years and five years of simulation. Its okay to come out and do some activities. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose. "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Chu He wanted to go back and call someone. Xuan Yan stopped Chu He. "This time, it is a trial for all the Tianjiao of the Human Race, and all qualified disciples can be notified once. It doesn''t matter how old they are." "Of course, trials should be rewarded!" "Reward me for coming out." "After all, I''m here to choose my disciples!" Xuan Yan was talking. While waving his hands, a bunch of natural treasures appeared on the ground. Colorful dazzling people''s eyeballs, various fragrances, and vast aura exudes, which can shock people''s minds. The eyes of the two younger generations following Xuan Yan straightened instantly! These treasures, they are also very rare! I didn''t expect Xuanzu to act so generously! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 229： : Trial One thing spread quickly in the land of Ryokawa. There are seniors who want to hold Tianjiao competition. The rewards are generous. This news was not from Chu He! But Xuan Yan saw that Chu He had only brought ten disciples over. I feel too little. asked his two younger generations to go to the major cities of Ryokawa to post the list. also introduced the reward treasures on it. Xuan Yan was set up on a hill in the land of Liangchuan. A place of trial appeared soon. There are treasures on each level, and they are very conspicuous. The breath of treasure exudes an alluring taste. made his two younger generations very excited. After all, they are also part of this trial! Chu River watched quietly from a distance. After Xuan Yan finishes his work. Chu He walked over. "Brother Xuan, Tianjiao''s trial, I also have younger generations involved, and I should be a treasure!" he said! Xuan Yan was trying to tactfully refuse. After all, the treasures here, add up, the strength of the ethnic group is not strong, and the poorer Nine-layer Saints may not be able to have their wealth, and rewards for the younger generation are enough! Chu River seemed to him to be just the Ninth Level of the Lord, and in this remote place, how much wealth can he have. If it''s because he took too many treasures out, because he wanted to save face and put his wealth on it, that would be bad! However, when Chu He spoke, he waved his hand forward! There are dozens of treasures falling on each level. Xuan Yan saw that Chu He placed fewer treasures, so he didn''t say anything! "Lets compete later, to show the style of a big clan, those treasures, if you take the lead in breaking through the barriers, just let Brother Chu let them go!" Xuan Yan instructed the two younger generations. In the distance, a group of disciples from Old Master Zi Academy stared at the treasures that Chu He had put down, remembering their location. As for the treasures that exude flavor, although they also want it, they trust the Master more. They are very clear. The things that the master makes are generally not breathable, and only when you use them can you know that it is good! This is what they know best! is also deeply experienced. When they finished their blowjob. The master is in a good mood, and he appreciates this kind of things. Nothing is ordinary. They have all tasted them, and they can feel that the treasures that exude flavor are far incomparable. Tianjiao competition. Such a sensational thing. The great sages of the human race were naturally shocked! Only Hong Zu was in retreat to consolidate the realm, but he did not come. They didn''t know Chu He or Xuan Yan. Such a trial, they feel very problematic! The first reaction is to be vigilant. However, Chu He transmitted the sound to Zhao Yuling, letting her dispel the worries of the great sages of the human race. Senior Dao Zun is watching, naturally you dont have to be afraid of things! If even Senior Dao Zun can''t control things, they can''t help it if there is a problem. Therefore, without any worries, they immediately got in touch with Xuan Yan and the old master who Chu He had turned into. Being in a melee place of ten thousand races in the Eastern Cang Territory, both human races, if there is no problem, instinctively will feel close. Several great sages of the human race participated, and those young Tianjiao naturally did not have any worries. They looked at the treasure and were very positive. More powerful humans came forward to participate in the host. quickly completed the registration. However, at this moment, Xuan Yan touched his beard, looked at Chu He, and a group of humanoid great sages who were talking and laughing, he felt doubts instead. Looking at the performance of the other great sages of the human race just now, this little brother he just recognized seems to have nothing to do with this human race. Then why in this situation, these people have no worries at all and believe his statement. happily gathered Tianjiao together. Arent they afraid of any danger in it? Is so naive? How can such a human race without crisis consciousness live so well! Look at the spirit of these guys, one by one should be quite moisturizing. Looks more moisturized than them. He felt that there was a problem in it. But specifically, he couldn''t think of it. Roar! Roar! at this time. Two dragon roars in the distance sounded one after another. Xuan Yan frowned and snorted, it was about to happen. But, immediately after that, he felt something was wrong. The great saints sitting on the audience stage were very calm and turned a blind eye to the two roars! He moved his expression, put down his movements, and raised his eyes. A distant scene appeared in his eyes. I saw two dragons coming from far away! Above the dragon''s head, there are two figures standing. A man and a woman, both teenagers. One is holding a sword and the other is holding a sledgehammer. It seems that the bone age is very young, but the cultivation base is already at the sixth or seventh level of the Great Emperor! Of course this is not the main thing! The most important thing is the cultivation of the two-headed dragon. But the holy sovereign ninefold! Several great sages present, the highest is this cultivation base! But that''s the strength. Why can two little dolls ride a dragon? And the two dragons still seem to feel very happy, very useful, and willing. Dragon eyes squinted, and I feel happy from the bottom of my heart! "There is a problem here!" Xuan Yan pulled his beard straight, and felt a little awkward to sit still! Soon, two dragons passed by from the sky, young men and women descended from the sky. Two dragons lifted off and hovered in the sky. Their current job is mounts. This job is very promising, they don''t want to lose it. Roar! In the distance, another tiger roar sounded. Xuan Yan looked up again. I saw a white tiger galloping over, and on its back sat a teenager. Xuan Yan''s hand to touch the beard is tighter! is another nine-fold tiger. And the tiger is still excited and happy, willing to be rided! "Human race has Dao Sovereign, and its strength is not weak!" Xuan Yan made a guess with a serious expression. "Moreover, how did these alien sages domesticate him, so obedient! It doesn''t make sense!" This is what he can''t figure out the most. It is very difficult to be enslaved at the level of the sage, even if it is the Dao Zun, perhaps under the crotch of the Dao Zun, the alien will be obedient. But if it is rewarded to younger generations, UU reading , most of these guys are cruel by nature, and even if they are restricted, they will go crazy at any time if they find opportunities. can see the current situation, two dragons and one tiger have been tamed and subdued. "Furthermore, if you attack the alien sage like this, you won''t be afraid of being besieged?" Xuan Yan looked up at two dragons and one tiger. You can see the situation of these great sages. The strength of this human race must not be very strong. If you have the strength, you won''t be able to stay in such a remote place. They can be stable, it should be the Taoist powerhouse in the ethnic group. But, in such a great era, the Taoist priest still tried to tame the foreign race, but he didn''t attract the siege, so he felt strange! "Especially the dragons!" Xuan Yan''s eyes were solemn, maybe that tiger can be ignored. But the dragons are ranked in the top ten, even if these two dragons are only mixed blood branches. But that is also a dragon. If this is known to the dragon clan. with their pride. will disappear directly here. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 230： : 5 pillars of light Xuan Yan felt restless. He felt that he would have to see the Taoist priest later. let him know the seriousness of the matter. Even if the two dragons are killed and eaten, it is better than slavery. After all, the two dragons are just mixed blood branches of the dragon family. If they are killed, the dragon family will not care as long as they are not seen with their own eyes. It''s not like slavery, it''s about face. Even if I heard it, it would bring out the violent temper of the dragon clan. just when Xuan Yan was thinking about it. Tianjiao of Human Race comes together and begins the test of the first level. first round. is a pure test qualification. This is the purpose of Xuan Yan! As for the following levels, it is just to give a group of juniors experience and play. The test method is also very simple. put your hand up, there are seven beams of light on it. The more bright , the better the aptitude. As for rewards. The first level, whoever ranks high, chooses first. One piece per person. The rules are fair, simple and rough. There are no other bells and whistles. Soon, everyone began to line up to test their qualifications. A man and a woman behind Xuan Yan, take the lead! They are all the qualifications of the five beams of light. After , the other teenagers of the Human Race played one after another. mostly only can light up two levels, very few can light up three. The young men and women beside Xuan Yan looked at all this indifferently, not surprisingly. can light up five beams of light, and it is considered the top arrogant of the heaven and human race! is not much different from those of other ethnic groups on the rankings. This is also the reason why they can be brought by the elders of Taoist ancestors who have left the customs. A group of young men and women who were full of confidence were hit hard. Even the great sages of the human race on the high platform are not very attractive. They usually use their eyes to test their disciples aptitudes, but they also use treasures to test them, but its different from the division of light beams. The treasure used by the human race for testing is forged in the context of the human race. As the world changes drastically, at the time of the test now, the human race children are generally geniuses with their qualifications. But now, what Xuan Yan took out for testing is obviously something universal to all races, and it is made with the strongest race as a template. Therefore, it appears that most young men and women have extremely poor aptitudes. makes them feel unacceptable. In fact, in terms of the human race, they are not bad for those who were born in this era! Before they, I am afraid that they are generally only one post. "Four Pillars!" Suddenly there was an exclamation! Everyone looked over. This is the first time that other people have revealed the four pillars except for the two younger generations brought by Xuan Yan. Although the light on it is very dim, it is just barely. "not bad!" Xuan Yan nodded. The level of the four pillars is barely lit up. But it has reached the standards of the children of the Celestial Clan. But, this is not surprising! There are a lot of ordinary people, even if they are generally poorly qualified, there is a chance that one or two Tianjiao will appear, and they can compete with other races Tianjiao! Unlike their celestial beings, although the number of descendants born is very small because of their bloodlines, their aptitudes are not bad. They can basically light up the four pillars, and only the three pillars are bloodline deterioration. represents extremely poor qualifications, and even the right to choose a spouse will be lost. This is also the common denominator of many strong families. Especially the top ten groups in the rankings. is especially obvious. The children of their clan, every one of them can be called Tianjiao evildoer, but they have not been able to dominate the list, and there are even unknown ones on the Tianjiao list. is because, other ethnic groups are counted as groups, and those ethnic groups are just one! "Four Pillars!" is another good aptitude, and this time the light is brighter. "Four Pillars!" "Four Pillars!" Hyun Yan, who was smiling indifferently, blinked. then looked around. That''s right! is now just an ordinary human race''s children''s aptitude test, not in the heaven and human race. He swept his eyes and confirmed again and again. Those teenagers, who have not awakened their blood, are ordinary human races! The voice continued. is still four pillars. Xuan Yan began to wonder if the test item was broken! With so many four pillars, it has almost caught up with the sum of the young generations of their celestial race! plus those three Tianjiao who haven''t played yet. In other words, the aptitude of the younger generation of ordinary people crushed their destiny. This is not in line with common sense. "Tenglong Tiandi Palace, the Palace of the Female Emperor in White!" Xuan Yan glanced across the marks on the robes of those young geniuses. He remembered these two names. "This human race is weird!" "Be careful!" Xuan Yan felt that this time he wanted to take the three Tianjiao home, I am afraid it would not be so easy. "Five pillars!" "Five pillars!" Just as Xuan Yan was thinking about it, an excited voice sounded. He looked up suddenly. under his shocked gaze. Ten five-pillar young men and women appeared one after another. "Brother Chu, is it convenient to tell you the names of these disciples?" Xuan Yan was shocked. I missed it. When Chu He brought the young men and women over, he had seen it. But I feel that their qualifications are at a medium level. but I didn''t expect it to be so scary. The five pillars of the same color have a few shining lights, which are brighter than the best descendants of the two races he brought. Because of the continuous appearance of the four pillars, the two people who are already unstable, the eyes of the hit at this moment are rolled up. Looking at the beam of light that lit up, I couldn''t recover for a long time! If it weren''t for my own ancestors here. At this moment, they are probably going to directly shout out the disbelief in their hearts and express their doubts. is too shocking! If you are in the center of the Eastern Cang Territory at this moment, and compete with those big clan children and lose in terms of aptitude, they can still figure it out. But now, it''s in such a remote place, and it''s still an ordinary human tribe branch that is competing with them. As a clan of heaven and humanity, they are ruthlessly crushed by this generation of cards. They can''t figure it out. Xuan Yan also couldn''t figure it out. As a Taoist ancestor, although he has been self-banned for many years. But it was not so dim-eyed. When he watched it before, including just double-checking it again, he watched it again and again. even looked at after rubbing his eyes. The qualifications of those disciples are still only moderate in his eyes. "Convenient, Gu Daofan, Qian Qianlong...Xu Qingran!" After Chu He glanced at and asked, there was a moment of loss of Xuan Yan, and he smiled and said the name of the disciple in Old Master''s Academy. There is nothing to say! Xuan Yan recovered, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com listened to Chu He finished reading his name. repeatedly confirmed in his head. Make sure that there are no names of the three people on the Tianjiao list. If Chu He didn''t lie to him, that is to say, these ten young men and women are still not the strongest of this human race. His mind turns. seems to have thought of something suddenly. looked at the two men and a woman who had just come down from the dragon and tiger. swept over them repeatedly. Although from his perspective, their qualifications are barely enough. This time, Xuan Yan couldn''t believe his own eyes and feelings anymore! Especially combining the cultivation of the three young men and women. Xuan Yan felt a chill in his heart. Now he is not thinking about how to bring the three Tianjiao back, but seriously thinking about what caused him to look at him again and again. An uneasy feeling enveloped him. He felt that at this time, he shouldn''t talk about bringing back the young Tianjiao. "Just this time, it''s normal communication!" Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 231： :Any demeanor is fake! "Six pillars!" "Six pillars!" "Six pillars!" Lin Lingxue, Lin Tian and Wang Tengfei. played one after another. Even though I was prepared. Xuan Yan was still surprised and his beard was pulled off. Although there are two sixth beams of light, the light is faint, but the sixth beam barely lights up. But six beams of light appeared in succession, this kind of scene is shocking enough! Three Dao Jing Zi. And they are all on the list. In this era, with the blessing of the general trend of luck, they can fully display their aptitude. In other words, as long as they don''t fall, these three people in the future will definitely be Dao Sovereigns. Moreover, now this human race has three Tianjiao on the list. The general trend of air luck is gathering here, and those who have a high level of cultivation will benefit even more. Those great sages here, Im afraid there are some people who have the opportunity to become enlightened. The strength of this human race at that time, I''m afraid! ! ! And this moment. Two young men and women beside Xuan Yan. The feeling of being hit directly is dull. Originally, they thought that even the ones on the list. is to light up the five pillars of light, just a little brighter than theirs. The gap between them is not too big. This is what the elders say to them. I can see with my own eyes that there is a famous person on the list, and the two people who fell on the tail have six beams of light. They felt a deep sense of frustration. When dividing treasures. Lin Lingxue, Lin Tian, ??and Wang Tengfei occupied the top three, and directly and unceremoniously took three treasures lost by Chu He. Three of the students in the Old Master''s College ranked third to sixth, and they also chose to take away the treasures that Chu He had thrown in! Hyun Yan, who adjusted his mind a little, looked in his eyes and nodded. Those disciples not only have good aptitude, but also those who have been trained are very decent. After all, this is a competition between the same race, not a foreigner''s shopping, it is good to know a little humility. He looked at his two younger generations. The next step is for the two of them to choose treasures! In the first level, there are two books released by Chu He. The meaning in Xuan Yan''s eyes is self-evident. The two younger generations of the Celestial Clan now feel dull. The attraction of those treasures is not as great as before. went up and took a book alone. "Good vision!" Chuhe nodded approvingly. The other seven students at Old Master''s College saw that they took the books away, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. They have no chance! can only sigh, pick out the favorite target among those radiant treasures. Qualification testing is the first level, and it is also the highlight. After all, Xuan Yan''s original purpose was very clear here. So other levels seem to be a lot more random. A Tianjiao trial ended soon. Xuan Yan took the lead in saying goodbye. After feeling there was a problem with this place, he wanted to leave! did not dare to stay for a long time, for fear of accidents. As for taking Tianjiao away, he didn''t mention it again! just before leaving, solemnly mentioned the two dragons to several human masters. I hope they will kill them directly. Otherwise, if the dragon comes to the door, there will be danger of extinction. Although he feels that the human Dao Zun here is good. But that''s all! is a few grades better than him. is incomparable with those strong on the ranking! What''s more, the top ten dragon clan, even if they were the first ancestor of the heaven and human clan, they could not hold it. after speaking. He said goodbye, and took two juniors who had been beaten to autism in the following levels, and went straight through the space. "Now I know that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world!" "Don''t be frustrated. Sometimes your qualifications don''t mean anything. You are the arrogance of my celestial race. You are at the core and have no shortage of resources. Sooner or later, your cultivation base will go up!" "When you become a strong one, look back and you will know that a little failure when you are young is not important. Strength is the most important thing!" Seeing that the two younger generations were hit hard. Xuan Yan said to comfort him. After all, they are the geniuses of the generation of heaven and humans, and they are in this great era. There can be no accidents. He also felt speechless. originally came out with two younger generations to see! I didn''t expect to be hit to such a point in the end. The first level qualification can still be in the top eight. After a few passes, a dozen people left directly and were left behind a few streets. and they are facing ordinary human races in remote areas. You can imagine their depression at this moment. "They read the old master''s books too much, so they have a different understanding of going through the barriers!" Chen Wei speak out! He couldn''t help asking this question from a disciple who was originally inferior to him in the Old Master Academy, but was faster than him. Then got this answer. was talking, he couldn''t help taking out the only book he got and opening it. was opened with the book. Xuan Yan, who was breaking through the air, stopped. He looked at the opened book in shock. "Dao, Tao Yun!" Xuan Yan took a deep breath. Lines of text appear between heaven and earth. "The heavens and the earth are wild, the universe is reckless!" Chen Wei forgot to be depressed, and didn''t care where he was at the moment, leaving everything behind, shaking his head and starting to read. Xuan Yan waved his hand, forming a defensive cover around him. "Wait for him!" Xuan Yan can see it. may be the reason for the first contact with this book. best effect. Chen Wei is now in a mysterious state. If it was interrupted, it would be a pity! I dont know in the future, will I have a chance to enter this state. "Directly use Tao Yun to make a book, what kind of method is this!" "Also, this rhyme is very different!" Xuan Yan stared at the book in Chen Wei''s hand, and the lightning marks on his forehead became more and more shining, and another beard was torn off. He has heard of this method, but he has never seen it. Moreover, he heard that there is a price to inscribe Tao Yun. But now, why, the reward that the old master gave out at will is something of this grade. This makes him unable to understand. Maybe the first ancestor would not understand it. Who is that old master? At this moment, UU read the book , he suspected that the other partys cultivation base might not be the Ninth Layer of the Lord. "It''s still he who has gotten a shocking inheritance. There are too many treasures, but it shouldn''t be!" "No matter how many treasures there are, it is not used in this way, and it is rare for him to know the truth about the undisclosed wealth?" Xuan Yan felt very confused. Whatever you think about things, it is very unreasonable. "Chen Wei''s bloodline is about to awaken for the second time!" Zhang Fengxia looked at Chen Wei with round eyes. He took out the book. hugged tightly, breathing quickly. The second awakening of the bloodline means she knows too well! She was shocked at the same time. couldn''t help but look at Xuan Yan. At this moment, my heart suddenly realized. Dao ancestor still has the foresight, and he can see this reward is extraordinary at a glance. repeatedly told them to take this. What kind of big clan demeanor is fake, just want to fight for their benefits. It''s a pity, they lived up to Daozu''s vision and didn''t have the strength to take a few more pieces. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 232： :Back pot Chen Wei flickered thunderously and crackled. On his forehead, the lightning bolt was purple and black. A head of long hair exploded, no wind automatically. The body and robe are hunting. At the same time, in his hand, a golden book abruptly condensed into shape. "The second awakening of the bloodline, straight into the list of Tianjiao!" Xuan Yan opened the shield covering Chen Wei. Beard was torn off again. His calm and unwavering state of mind for many years has never been the same as today, when there are such repeated and violent fluctuations. Roar! Chen Wei raised up to the sky with a long roar, and an electric light spewed from his mouth, like a dragon and a snake, making a thunder and lightning roar in the void! "Cool!" shouted, expressing his excitement at the moment. All the depression was wiped out. The self-confidence that was blown down is restored again! He expanded the list. glanced around. saw the familiar name on the Tianjiao list. "Chen Wei, a clan of heaven and man, ranks 96th on the Tianjiao list!" Under him, the two who crushed him before have already been stepped on by him. Chen Wei once again felt an unprecedented, refreshing sensation. Snapped! just when he still wants to have a few more refreshments. A slap came. he abruptly pressed back his cool feeling. His aura was forced to converge, the flashing thunder subsided, and his robes returned to normal. He was so refreshed that he was about to fly, but he instantly felt bored. didn''t shoot out in one breath, it was really uncomfortable to hold back. And this slap shocked him. I dont feel refreshed anymore after brewing emotions! "Quiet!" Xuan Yan''s eyes became more solemn than ever, and he didn''t care about the emotions of the younger generation. He raised his head and looked forward. I saw a body in the distance like a centipede, unfolding in the void, the length is comparable to the existence of a dragon, across the space, coming quickly! Its breath did not converge too much. is far away. No need to actively probe. Xuan Yan also felt his strength. "Dao Zun Nine Layers, this is the first ancestor of the Pan Xie family, the one who ranks 98th in the strong list!" Seeing the other person''s appearance, Xuan Yan instantly reacted. When Xuan Yan discovered the first ancestor of Panscorpion, he also exposed himself! Pan Xie first ancestor, glanced at him indifferently. "Heaven and human race!" Its body is stagnant at high altitude, like a sacred mountain hanging in the void, covering the sky and the earth. The light in its eyes turned, lost in thought. "The seventh and third, and the juniors are in the same place!" "They are looking for Terran Tianjiao!" "And at this time the Celestial Clan is here!" "It can never be a coincidence!" "That is to say." The first ancestor of Panscorpion, his eyes flashed with wisdom, as if he wanted to understand something. Things are in its mind, Luo listed a general context. must be a clan of heaven and humanity. I saw that the human race has tianjiao on the list of tianjiao, so I came to take a blessing. And the seventh and third elders just ran into them directly at this time. resulted in being trapped and unable to go back for a long time. I want to understand this. It looked at Xuan Yan''s gaze, and there was a hint of chill, and the black mist filled it, murderous and violent hidden! "The battle axe of the Celestial Clan, the strength is above me, don''t go head-to-head!" "Then make a deal!" It made a decision immediately. "Something''s wrong!" The first time the thoughts of the first ancestor of Panscorpion changed. Xuan Yan felt a dangerous atmosphere enveloped him, and there was a warning sign in his heart! The pan scorpion doesn''t know why, it seems to have thoughts about him. Although I don''t understand, when did the two sides forge an enemy. But this is not the time to think about this. He made a decisive decision. One hand, holding Chen Wei and Zhang Fengxia, turned around and started to escape. And he directly used the secret technique. broke through the air, slipping fast. "Humph!" "I''m guilty!" "Sure enough!" The first ancestor of Pan Xie made a cold snort! On this day, the human beings saw it, and the first reaction was to run away. It was obvious what it meant. Its guess is correct, very correct. Boom! The first ancestor of the scorpion, with a flick of his tail, blasted the void like a thunderbolt, and a thunderbolt rang out on a sunny day. As soon as its body moved, it turned into a black cloud, spreading at an extremely fast speed, and rushing behind Xuan Yan. Xuan Yan felt the Qi machine locked, and his complexion became even more ugly. This scorpion really has ideas for him. Something is wrong! There has never been any grudge between the two races. Everyone does not offend the river. This old-fashioned scorpion took the wrong medicine, so he should take the initiative to do it on him. The strength of the Celestial Clan is better than the Panscorpion Clan! The two clans are going to go to war, and that''s why the Celestial and Human clans took the lead. Why are they Pan Xie family? "Senior, you and I have no grievances, why do you want to chase me? What is the matter, please state clearly!" Seeing that he couldn''t win, Xuan Yan said. I hope to use words to explain the misunderstanding. He is alone now, if he can''t beat him, he still has to be counseled! So the tone is not strong. "Humph! What is it, you know very well!" Pan Xie first ancestor, just responded with a cold snort. is still chasing, the distance between the two sides is quickly shortened. "What do you know?" Xuan Yan feels depressed. He knows what a fart! He doesn''t remember any frictions with the Panxie clan in the recent clan. The people of heaven and human, also just came out of the cave not long. It''s a pity, the first ancestor of Panscorpion, didn''t give a clear explanation at all. The ferocious black mist came quickly. Even Xuan Yan has increased his speed to the extreme. But the difference in strength between the two sides is too big. The first ancestor of Pan Xie, even let him far away, still easily stopped him. However, the first ancestor of Pan Scorpion did not use the ultimate move in the first place. The strength of the Celestial Clan is still very strong. At this moment, if it wants to live, it grabs Xuan Yan and uses it to exchange with the Celestial Clan. rumbling! Xuan Yan''s aura spread over his body, surrounded by flames, burning in the void to form a sea of ??flames. Although there is a big gap between the two sides. But it is impossible for him to sit still. UU reading The resistance that should be there is still to be there! and fierce resistance. "A Dao Zun threefold, don''t waste your energy, it''s useless to resist! On the contrary, you will suffer a living, give up resistance, and you will be much more comfortable." "Don''t worry, I just want to make a deal with you, deity and human race. If you don''t resist, I won''t hurt you!" The first ancestor of Pan Xie said. It is what it says in the heart. "Don''t think about it!" "I would rather die than follow!" But, obviously. Xuan Yan is impossible to appreciate! Give up resisting, this kind of thing, fools don''t do it! The area of ??the sea of ??fire surrounded by his body actively covered the huge body of the first ancestor of the scorpion! "Ridiculous!" Boom! Pan scorpion first ancestor moved his body. The world changes, the flame world disappears and is replaced by layers of black mist. but! just now. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 233： : 1 net The realm of Xuanyan was easily suppressed by the realm of the first ancestor of the scorpion, and it was swallowed step by step. Because he wanted to live, the first ancestor of Panscorpion did not use crude and simple killer moves. But even so, the difference in strength between the two sides is too large. Xuan Yan will soon be completely suppressed, to the point where he has no power at all to protect the two younger generations. The black mist domain swallowed. enveloped Xiang Chen Wei and Zhang Fengxia. Xuan Yan struggled fiercely, trying to open the black mist domain to protect the younger generation from calamity, vomiting blood in his mouth! But it is useless! at this most dangerous moment! Boom! See you only. is on Chen Wei and Zhang Fengxia. There is golden light blooming. Lines of text floated out, and a murmur sounded in the void. formed a golden phantom, and the body stretched out, directly propping up the enclosed black mist domain. has been fighting for his old life, and his body has been emptied. All the secret treasures on his body are used, and there is no useless Xuan Yan. looked at the book that floated up and opened automatically. My mind shakes violently! These are just books used as rewards for younger generations. is not just for enlightenment. can still defend! No, more than that! The giant who opened the Black Mist Domain, in the whisper of the void, directly shook his palms into a fist, facing the first ancestor of the scorpion who was entangled in the void and was startled by the sudden change, and hammered it vigorously. This book is almighty! can attack, defend, and accept! The key is that it can actually do it with a strong one on the top 100 list in a short time! The first ancestor of the scorpion, who was caught off guard, was directly flew out with a punch! The black mist around it collapsed and flew all the way, dragging a long slender crack in the void. "wild!" Xuan Yan only exclaimed in his heart. looked like a simple punch, directly smashing the first ancestor of Panscorpion into the air. How tyrannical the power contained in it is unimaginable! At least, if you hit him, you wont be able to hold it! Even if you dont die, you have to be seriously injured! Really hammered! That old master is definitely not a nine-fold holy master. Such a treasure can be rewarded to the younger generation at will. This is not something that can be said by inheritance by chance! Chen Wei and Zhang Fengxia, looking at the book that Volley opened. The Adam''s apple rolls. was taken aback and froze in the void. The horror of the books is beyond the limit they can recognize. The first ancestor of the scorpion who can crush Dao ancestors without fighting back. The strong man on the Tianbei list. was directly affected by the condensed phantom inside, collapsed the domain, and then flew away with a punch. This is just a ghost formed in a book! How great would it be if the strong man who made this book came here. At the same time, in their hearts, there is still a sour taste and envy growing. This book is just a reward given by the senior old master at will. At the old master''s college, everyone has one. brush! The two books are closed, and the golden figure in the void disappears. It seems that after this punch, the power of the book is not enough! Xuan Yan could no longer be shocked, and collected the two Taoist books! continued to run away with two younger generations! at the same time. Far away, Chu He felt the first time the Taoist book was opened. He raised his head and glanced in the distance. He was fishing at this time, put the fishing rod aside, took out the teapot and cup, heated the tea in the palm of his hand, and poured it into the cup. took a sip of the scent of tea swirling around. Only when he flipped his palm, a golden fishing net appeared, and he flicked it forcefully, breaking through the air. At the same time, a golden phantom walked out of him and walked away. Chu He turned around, smelled the fragrance of tea, picked up the fishing rod, and continued fishing leisurely. Under the river water, the cold flashing hooks were spinning around a thick big fat fish. A bright light flashed in Chu River''s eyes. Big fish! is going to be hooked. There will be a good harvest today. "What the hell?" The first ancestor of the beaten scorpion didn''t catch up in the first time. At that moment, a fist hit, but it couldn''t escape. That fist is not fast in terms of its strength! It looked farther and farther, Xuan Yan, who was about to lose track in the blink of an eye, turned his mind quickly, without too much time to think about it, and finally made a decision to catch up first. The secret treasure just now may be something in some heritage. can only be used once depending on the situation. Although it suffered a little injury, the problem is not too big. is not enough to scare it. It has never doubted that that thing would be made by the strong man of the Celestial Clan. After all, the Celestial Clan, the strongest Tomahawk, is only a little stronger than it, so how can this method be possible. Boom! The black mist surged forward again. The huge crisis once again enveloped Xuan Yan. Getting closer! ! But at this moment, a golden fishing net suddenly fell from above nine days. directly covered the huge dragon-like body of the first ancestor of the scorpion. Fast and accurate! caught the first ancestor of Panscorpion with one net. Xuan Yan, who was about to be caught up, just stopped and opened the domain. saw this shocking scene! A net that has fallen from above the nine heavens has directly put a strong man on the top 100 list into the net! Facing such a change. The first ancestor of Panscorpion naturally struggled to resist. At this moment, the first ancestor of Pan Scorpion no longer has the slightest reservation, and the terrifying aura spreads completely. turns into substance. The space was torn apart. With that powerful aura, even if Chen Wei and Zhang Fengxia were guarded by Xuan Yan, they could feel their hearts trembled and fear quickly grew when they just looked at them with their eyes. but. is such a terrifying existence. The top 100 powerhouses on the Tianbei list. At this moment, it is the object captured by the existence of unknown power. The fishing net on its body shone golden light, and it was firmly trapped, and the field power it released was directly collapsed by the light of the fishing net. Seeing that the domain power is broken. The first ancestor of the scorpion, his body constantly turned and struggled, and shook in the sky, making a loud bang, like a burst of thunder, trying to break the golden fishing net with brute force, but it also appeared weak. The fishing nets bloomed with golden light, suppressing the first ancestor of the scorpion, and continued to gather, so that its huge body was slowly compressed into a ball. The first ancestor of Pan scorpion, like a bug pinched by a person''s palm and pressed downwards, his body shrank into a ball. Roar! The first ancestor of the Panscorpion roared, struggling with all his strength, very strong, but only allowed its own body to drip with blood from the friction with the fishing net. even pieces of minced meat were cut off. fell on the ground, causing terrible mountains and rivers to collapse. Such a scene! What a shock. Roar! The first ancestor of Panscorpion screamed. The existence of it is too terrifying! beyond imagination. hasn''t shown up before, so he is so embarrassed that he feels no resistance. The two sides are not at the same level at all. It resisted, it seemed so weak. is like a weak woman facing a **** man. In addition to yelling at the throat, yell no. All resistance can only evoke greater oppression. The first ancestor of Panscorpion felt that the harder it struggled, the more terrifying the fishing nets were. It seemed to be dissatisfaction with its resistance. the most important is. It was on the fishing net, and it noticed a familiar breath. "It is the secret treasure that appeared on the two Celestial Race juniors just now, the same breath." have this feeling. The first ancestor of Panscorpion felt even more panic. At the same time, I can''t figure out how could the heaven and human race have such a terrifying existence. But. This is not the time to think too much. The eyes of the first ancestor of Pan scorpion showed ruthlessness. In the huge dark and deep eyes, the black mist was filled with rolling, and its compressed body swelled again, even if it let its flesh and blood fly, it would not hesitate. It''s going to be desperate! But just now. Above the sky, a golden figure suddenly appeared. He looked at the first ancestor of Pan Xie who was about to give up his life. Pan Xie''s first ancestor felt the breath and suddenly raised his head. "Also Dao Zun!" Chu He''s golden body of Faxiang is still on the sixth floor. The leaked breath made the first ancestor of Panscorpion feel that there is still a trace of vitality. It uttered a loud roar at Chu He''s golden body. ''S momentum condensed faster. But just when its momentum is about to brew to its peak. The golden giant in the sky, stretched out a palm. simply stretched out his palm, pressed it forward, and slapped it on the head of the first ancestor of Panscorpion. There is no spark or lightning, no sonic boom and thunder. is an ordinary press. But. The first ancestor of Panscorpion only felt as if there was a world, squeezing in towards its sea of ??consciousness, and then smashed into its soul. It was desperately desperate, its huge scorpion head swayed twice, only to feel that the sky was spinning, the soul was filled, and everything was dark in sight! The momentum it had just brewed went straight away. "Impossible!" "What is the gap?" The first ancestor of Panscorpion, in the chaotic thinking, there is only unbelievable. The golden figure in the sky, the breath that leaked, it was obviously Dao Zun. Why is the gap between the two sides so large. With its current cultivation base, in Dao Zun, even if UU reading cannot be called invincible, it shouldnt be beaten so badly by the same realm! Unless the figure in the sky is not Dao Zun, but...! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Golden giant palm, pressed down several consecutive slaps. The only thinking ability of the first ancestor of Panscorpion is gone! The blow from the soul level. As a Taoist, it only feels that it is about to fall into an eternal faint. There is no thinking at all. The weightlessness of the soul is more terrifying than the physical pain. even affected the body, causing its entire scorpion body to crack. Seeing that the first ancestor of Panscorpion stopped struggling, Chu He''s golden body stopped. caught the next, the fishing net and the scorpion in it were caught by him. "You got the bait!" was leaning on the Chu River on a blue stone, and when the fishing rod moved, the big goldfish that had been strayed in the water, watched as the hook suddenly slammed into its mouth. The body is out of water! Looking at the figure who is drinking tea leisurely on the shore, the fish''s eyes are blank. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 234： : Rhythm of the city ascending to heaven Everything returned to calm. If it weren''t for the devastation at the scene, there are still voids that haven''t recovered yet. may be absolutely unbelievable. Just before here, there was a top-ranking expert in the top 100 who was named on the top 100 list, who was directly caught by someone in the Eastern Cang Territory. and it is the kind that has no resistance. Everything happened too fast! From when the first ancestor of the scorpion was covered by a fishing net, to when it struggled desperately, to when the golden giant appeared to hit it, everything was only a few moments away. Scattered the realm, Xuan Yan, who felt bad, under the pressure of horror, just stepped back dozens of miles. Then everything is over! He turned his head. glanced behind him, and then continued to run, but his mood was unable to calm down for a long time. Although the scene was fast, it was shocked beyond the reach. "It was an individual who just shot!" The picture of that figure flashed through his mind continuously. The figure appeared and disappeared in an instant, but the majesty, profound, stalwart was firmly engraved in Xuan Yan''s mind, lingering. He looked in the direction of Ryokawa and felt a sense of horror even more. Old Master, and the golden figure just now! Everything represents, there is nowhere as simple as it seems. That seems to be a remote and barren land, there is definitely a big secret. Perhaps there is the most important thing in this era. But, that''s not something he can detect! can suppress the existence of live capture, the top 100 ranked Daoist ninth level existence. Even if the first ancestor of the Celestial Race came over with the battle axe, it would not be an opponent. He dared to discover the secret, it was tantamount to looking for death! Its better to slip away first, and then analyze the others slowly after returning! Xuan Yan grabbed the two juniors who were in a trance, and walked away directly. The speed is fast. did not dare to have the slightest reservation. Outside the library, under the willow tree, in the magic tower, the third floor. Chu He took out the first ancestor of the scorpion who had been directly beaten and passed out from the Qiankun bag. In the corner, entangled and comforting each other, the seventh ancestor of Panscorpion, and the third ancestor, directly stunned. The scene that scared them the most, after all, happened! The first ancestor, really fell into the hands of people. Their hopes are completely broken. Roar! They couldn''t help uttering a huge roar, glaring at Chu He, like a field dog with exploded hair, making a move that they wanted to bite. Fear and despair drowned their sanity. Then. They were picked up by Chu He raised his hand, and were thrown under two thunderballs. Amidst a roar, the call became louder! Chuhe shot and banned the first ancestor of Pan Xie. Then a few bottles of pill, let it wake up. The scenes before fainting, replayed in its mind extremely fast. It instinctively wanted to fight back and then flee. finally found that everything was in vain. It can''t do anything! The body is weak, and in the soul, there is a feeling of suffocation like vomiting. felt one eye falling on it, and the familiar screams were constantly echoing. is even more terrifying to make it fearful and tyrannical, radiating in this space. Pan Xie first ancestor glanced around. It stared blankly at the two familiar figures who were under the chains, smashed by thunder, roaring grief, and struggling, but they only attracted two familiar figures that were bombarded by the thicker, stronger and more fierce lightning pillar. With that cry of sorrow, you can feel that their souls are trembling. Those gazes around are very complicated. Compassion, gloating, and sorrow associated with illness are all there. the most important is! Their strength. are all Taoist level. It depends on the situation, it is the same as it is now. They were all caught and imprisoned here. shrink in the corner one by one. does not seem to have the slightest demeanor and domineering demeanor. is like a pitiful and helpless little beast. "Lets open it up! Take advantage of the present, relax, and the tragic days are still to come, its long!" The ancestor of the Huamei clan spoke. The first ancestor of Panscorpion shook his head. At this moment, its soul still has a sense of chaos, and it feels that everything is very unreal! "Don''t shake it! No matter how you shake it, it''s true!" "You were caught, including your brother." There was an alien Taoist who sighed. It understands the mood of the first ancestor of Panscorpion very well. feel the same way. It had just walked out of the ban before going out, before it had time to show its horror to the creatures in the world. A fish hook was inserted into its mouth, and then fell into the hands of people without any resistance, and was taken here. At first, it didn''t want to believe it, but faced it. But every few lightning strikes, the kind of pain that comes from the depths of the soul. Tell it plainly. Everything is real, no matter how unwilling to believe it, it can''t be fake! It was caught! is being tortured severely. is repeatedly interspersed by thick and strong thunder pillars! "What did humans do when they caught us?" The first ancestor of Panscorpion stopped shaking his head and asked. "As you can see!" The alien raised his claw and pointed towards the thunder prison. "Humans have special hobbies!" Foreign Race Dao Zun with sorrow! "Don''t worry, your life is guaranteed, and humans won''t let you die easily!" "Here, there are even lightning subsidies, there are natural treasures to heal your injuries, as long as you don''t die on the spot, you can never die if you have a breath!" "If you perform well, I even heard that there will be holidays!" "Specifically, you ask that pig, it has the most experience." The first ancestor of Panscorpion was startled, following the claws of the alien Dao Zun! looked deep into the corner, raised his head, and looked at Zhu Gang on the top of the town magic tower like a sculpture. Everything is in the melancholy eyes. At this time, Chu He had already left! He stood under the willow tree and looked at the towns tripod ~ www.novelhall.com~ Now, although the green smoke there is no longer rising, Chu River can still see its grade. Now, plus the two scorpions that were just put up, there are four Taoist priests generating electricity under the thunder. The grade of Qingyan is now very high. The strong force of air luck rolled like clouds in the town boundary tripod. A little bit of golden light spread across the sky and the earth. The heaven and the earth are naturally manifesting, and the rules and rhymes are improving. The golden dragon of Qi Luck under the forest city, its body is constantly turning, vomiting in its mouth, every time there is a crystal-like vitality crystal, spit out from its mouth, sprayed on the ground. Vital energy crystals continue to accumulate, and the breath radiates upward, and the speed of the entire Forest City''s change has accelerated again several levels. This is the rhythm of the whole city ascending to heaven. "A few more waves of fish, you can go to retreat and break through the golden body." A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. He pulled the recliner over and put it on the edge of the town''s tripod, and he sat on it. took out a book and looked at it quietly, the fishing rod was put aside by him, waiting for the good day of the hook! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 235： : Cover the lid Time is rushing. Its ten years in a blink of an eye! Chuhe''s age has reached four hundred years old. His consecutive sign-in time has also been three hundred and eighty six. These ten years. There are a lot of fish caught in the Chu River. And he used all the fish he caught, making the world of Thunder Prison lively! The overwhelming luck made him sign in and got a lot of good things. Even if there is no long retreat. His golden body has also reached the seventh floor smoothly. Turn Nine Golden Body Jue also reached the second level of Turn Seven. His cultivation base progress is pretty good. But it''s only good. Nothing compares with Lin Juns changes. In the past ten years, Lin County has changed the most. can be called earth-shaking. The changes in ten years are even greater than the previous hundreds of years combined. After all, in the current Demon Suppression Tower, a group of Dao Venerables are glowing for Lin County under the thunder and lightning. The vitality is like mist. Road rhyme is like light. Cultivation has become easier than ever. "Teacher, you broke through, great!" Meng Yi looked at Xia Yuan who had broken through the barrier and was very excited. Before, under the combined efforts of the great sages of the human race, although Xia Yuan''s injury was restored, his cultivation level had also fallen, and cultivation was also very difficult. Even with the help of treasures, progress is slow. And his life span is being shortened day by day. was originally expected according to this rhythm, he was hopeless! At the end of life, I am afraid that I will not be able to break the boundary. However, these years, the great changes in Lin County have suddenly accelerated. Especially in the forest city, he was able to keep Xia Yuan in his youthful state of cultivating. After , Xia Yuan, who discovered this, moved to the forest city to retreat and cooperate with the treasure. Ten years have passed, and the emperor has already broken through. soon. Although a lot of treasures are wasted. But the Xia people now accept it completely. "Yes! It''s broken!" Xia Yuan let out a long sigh of relief. However, his life has a lot of ups and downs, but it''s still quite indifferent. was not so excited that he couldn''t be on his own. After all, Guimen is closed, this is not the first time he has left! often enters and exits inside, interspersing him, is a little used to it! It feels not as obvious as the first time, so excited! "Teacher, I knew that you are the Son of Destiny!" "Now that you recover, it indicates that you have stood up from the dormant state, and your time has come!" Meng Yi said, excitedly. Xia Yuan is able to recover, he is happier than anyone else. "Okay, now I have recovered, you don''t need to comfort me so much!" Xia Yuan smiled and shook his head. "No, teacher, I mean it!" Mengyi said seriously, he may have used Zhao Yuling''s words to cheer Xia Yuan on, but now, he really feels that the teacher is very similar to the Son of Destiny in Zhao Yuling''s mouth! Practice has become easier. Same. Those babies born in Lin County are getting better and better. However, it hasn''t reached the level of being able to make the top of the list. Even the students from Old Master''s College only made the list. Gu Daofan and Xu Qingran. It''s not that other people have no chance, but they are suppressed by Chu He! They are not in Lincheng now, but were sent directly by Chu He to a small world to experience. Chu He was afraid that they would accidentally improve their aptitude and collectively make the list. after all. Its too late. Now there are five people from Human Race on the Tianjiao list. is already quite conspicuous. Fish is coming over with waves after another. in groups. If it''s harder. If the entire Tianjiao list is occupied, the fishy smell is too strong, and it will definitely cause big trouble. Attract the sharks. For example. The top ten ethnic groups on the list. will definitely not be able to help, come to trouble with Terran. For their strength. Chuhe is still very vigilant! His Daoist generals gave him a lot of information. Those who rank high on the strong list are definitely the strong in the world. But for their strength, the descriptions of Dao Zun''s subordinates are very vague. After all, they haven''t reached this level and haven''t played against each other. It''s normal that they can''t tell. I just know it''s scary. Without knowing the specific strength of those strong on the list, it is right to be cautious! "In recent times, there have been fewer and fewer fish! It won''t have been exposed!" Chu River, who was fishing in a long river on the border of Liangchuan, looked deep into the distance. He hasn''t seen the shadow of the fish for a long time! To be honest, I''m disappointed! "hold on!" Chu River continues fishing! can fish for several years, which is actually pretty good! Deep in the Eastern Cang Territory. Pan Xie family land. In a palace covering a large mountain. Several shrunken scorpions discussed the situation among them. The atmosphere is heavy. "What the **** is going on with Terran!" The patriarch of the Panxie clan spoke. Ten years ago, the first ancestor went out and has not returned yet. Fortunately, I dont know much about Panscorpion. The three people present know it. They concealed the matter, and even the forbidden area was guarded by them personally. Otherwise, if this incident spreads out, the Scorpion clan will be in danger. Without the first ancestor, he would never have his current status. They keep sending juniors to see the situation. But I never dared to speak out about the danger, I just told them to be careful. It''s a pity that those younger generations obviously took their warnings as the usual warnings from the elders to the younger ones. A lot of people went, but almost none came back. It seems to be very careless. "The problem in that place is very big, like a forbidden place, you can''t come back if you go!" The great elder in charge of this matter shook his head. Obviously, there is no result. "Recently, the juniors in the clan have caused some troubles. I am very worried!" The patriarch of the Panxie clan sighed. Those younger generations don''t understand the situation at all, they are still arrogant. This makes it very worried. But things can''t be stated clearly, and other races can''t be allowed to see that their Scorpion family is wrong. This degree is not easy to grasp, and it is hard to feel. This is the reason for the lack of confidence! The three ancestors never return, UU reading www. uukanshu. The scorpion clan of com is at its weakest time. "The Human Race Tianjiao is still on the list. We are definitely not the only ones who are interested in them. The place is weird. Those races must also have the Dao ancestors lost. Can you tell that it is those races? The patriarch of the Panxie clan, he opened his mouth to look at the second clan and asked "There are two. In my opinion, the sharp clan and the turtle clan are a bit like ours. They have acted a little bit vain recently! Maybe the ancestors of the clan have fallen!" "Even if it wasn''t in Human Race, something happened elsewhere!" The second clan elder replied. This is based on the analysis of those ethnic groups, behavior styles, and changes in the past! "That''s good! That''s good!" The patriarch of the Panxie clan nodded. If the accident is the Scorpion family, it will be very dangerous. But if everyone has an accident, it will be at the same level. The crisis is much smaller! "Cover, you must not let other ethnic groups know about their first ancestors!" Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 236： :wait On the ranking, Human Race Tianjiao accounted for five of them. makes the land of Ryokawa a great change. The general trend of the world, and the cohesion of luck. There are more and more strong people here. The more powerful, the more benefits will be gained. virtuous circle! But. There are too many strong players, and the resources previously obtained do not seem to be enough! Need to continue to fight. And when practicing, blindly retreat, the speed also seemed a bit slow. Therefore, the Human Race started to walk around with Ryokawa as the center, practiced treasure hunting, and grew up in the battle against all races. In the trial step by step. They found out. Eastern Cang Territory, it''s not as scary as they thought. All ethnic groups say that there is a Taoist priest. But it''s more like bragging. When fight, no matter how intense the fight is. But there has never been a Dao Zun, and he hasn''t even made an appearance. Even when a tribe was facing the scourge of extermination, the whole tribe fled to the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory, but Dao Venerable still did not take action. makes them more and more assured. They felt that, for this big era, perhaps before, they were too scared! The so-called Taoist walking all over the floor is not correct. Just at the beginning, the reason why I saw a lot of Dao Zun ethnic groups, I can only say that Liangchuan may be a place with good feng shui, it is a place of great power, and it attracts those strong clans. Now the more you go out, the more normal it is! Perhaps in the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory, the Dao Venerables will increase and become terrifying. But outside here, it is a place where the races under the Dao Venerable are fighting. They are fairly safe. In this great era, the Lord can also shine! This era can also belong to them. "The changes in the Eastern Cang Territory are reaching their limits!" Chu He wears a straw hat, with grass roots in his mouth, with his hands resting on the back of his head, leaning on the blue stone, looking at the sky. Yu''er hasn''t taken the bait for a long time. Bored, he observes the sky every day. This is also a practice. After decades of changing circumstances. The world of the Eastern Cang Territory, as well as the rules, has completely begun to stabilize. Today''s Eastern Cang Realm, the King Realm can only glide at low altitude, and the speed is very slow. You can fly freely only when you reach Emperor Zun. The holy deity roars, only then can he show his majesty. However, the sludge between heaven and earth still has not dissipated, and there are more and more signs. makes this piece of heaven and earth, which was supposed to be the arrival of the great era, full of passion and passion, become a bit depressing. "It''s been a long time since no fish has been hooked!" Xiao Wangba also wears a small green hat, holding the fishing rod in his paws, shaking up and down. "Forget it! Go and relax, go fishing while walking!" Chu He retracted his gaze. put the fishing rod away, and walked in a random direction. Xiao Wang Ba learned from Chu He, standing upright with his paws on his back, and following behind. Although the posture it walks up is unsightly, the steps can''t be moved, and the speed is not slow at all. To know. It is now. is almost, as long as you work hard, you can become enlightened. Although it is lazy, the speed of its cultivation is much faster than that of Zhao Yuling, Lin Xueling, and Lin Teng. This is mainly because Chu He still has a chance to get royal dog food when he draws the lottery, and as the number of check-ins increases, the level of dog food is also higher. Xiao Wangba practiced physical exercises, which fits well with the effect of royal dog food. Plus, it usually stayed in the library and never went out. It either slept on the edge of the town''s tripod or had its head stuck on the willow branch. Chu He usually drinks tea, and he can take a cup every time. Whether it is the town boundary tower, the willow tree, or the tea, they all have unimaginable benefits to spiritual practice. Therefore, it is not surprising that Xiao Wang Ba can have such a cultivation base. It is also too lazy to take the initiative. Otherwise, I am now enlightened. After all, it sleeps on the edge of the town boundary tower every day. It really wants to feel the nature of the world. With the current situation, it is actually very easy! In such a good environment. Even if a pig is placed on the side, it still has a chance to become enlightened. is like the fish raised by the Chu River, although the resources are not as large as that, and the potential has been squeezed before. But as the willow tree becomes more and more mysterious, its squeezed potential is gradually compensated. plus it is hard enough. On the cultivation base, he will soon catch up with the bachelor! Chu He already felt it. It is about to become enlightened! However, Chu He didn''t want to stop him either. An ornamental fish, even if it becomes a Taoist priest, it is still an ornamental fish. is just a little higher grade. just matches his identity. Chu He took the bastard. wandered into a border city. Here, all kinds of transactions are the hottest. There are many stalls on the side of the road. Chuhe glanced. suddenly got a little interest. then also found a booth. took out a piece of white cloth at random and spread it out, took some things out, condensed the light, and became dim and ordinary. placed on the white cloth. Then he took the **** with his hands on his head, waiting patiently for someone to come over. People come and go, many people glanced at Chu He''s booth and then looked away. The things on his booth are not only ordinary, but they also seem to have no bright spots. is not attractive. "Big brother, can you introduce these things?" The fragrant wind blew her face, a little girl, blushing, gave Chu He a shy look. It can be seen that she is not attracted by things. but was attracted by Chu He''s unrestrained and peerless demeanor. To put it simply, opposite **** attracts each other! This is normal. "This thing, there is no introduction, what you buy depends on fate!" Chu He showed a smile on his face, took out a jug of wine, took a sip, and said casually. "What, what price!" The little girl was taken aback, and then asked. "Use a talent that satisfies me, such as flute playing, or use the most important thing in your body!" Chuhe replied. "Humph!" "Miss, let''s go!" The female guard behind the little girl reached out to pull her away She felt that Chu He was teasing her lady along the way. With the current situation of Miss, it is very likely to suffer. "Don''t make trouble, Xiaoqing!" But the little girl in white clothes was not pulled away. "See you tomorrow at the Four Seasons Tower!" She whispered a word, then blushed, took out a mandarin duck purse from her arms, placed it in Chu He''s hand, and randomly picked up a secret book on the stall with the eighteen palms of the dragon, and took the initiative With the guard, he ran away as if to escape! Chuhe: "???" "This purse is too ordinary" "If you don''t have a good thing, maybe you play a song!" Chu He spoke, but the little girl had already ran away. disappeared in a swift time, and the speed was very fast. "Forget it!" Chuhe didn''t care too much when he saw that everyone was gone! put away the purse easily. forgot what happened just now. While drinking, while taking the little bastard, continue to wait for someone to come. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 237： : Dissatisfied In the end, only three of Chu He''s treasures were exchanged! People with fate are in the minority after all. Seeing it''s getting late! Chu He closed his stall and left! Go back to the library and sign in. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully signing in continuously, and rewarding a bottle of good luck crystal." A transparent jade bottle appeared on the sign-in panel. There was a drop of tear-like liquid in it. It''s like water, but it doesn''t blend with each other. It exists in the form of droplets, a full bottle. "Good luck!" Chu He took out the jade bottle and checked the introduction about the crystals of good fortune. A smile appeared on his face. The crystallization of good fortune, every drop can be regarded as the best treasure he can sign in at the current stage. But this time, it was just a bottle. At a glance, there are more than 300 drops. Enough for him to upgrade his cultivation base to two levels later. In the first six turns of the Nine Turns Golden Body Art, every part of the body has been tempered to the extreme. At the seventh turn, it is the compression force. Compress the whole body power into bones, flesh, and even every cell. Form a world of power. The force compresses, regenerates, and then compresses again and again! This is a cyclical process. But the power in Chu He was so terrifying, it was a very difficult thing to compress it into the tiny flesh and blood cells. If you are not careful, you will have to break through the flesh and blood cells and give up all your previous efforts. There is even the danger of an explosion of power, injuring the flesh, and devouring one''s own body. The crystallization of good fortune is the best supplement. It is like a simulated container, which can make the cell flesh and blood break through, not directly destroyed, but every drop has a chance to do it again, and it can also allow the power to be scattered throughout the body smoothly. Very practical. It is also very precious. Chu River put away the crystals of good fortune. He looked at the town magic tower, very satisfied. There are more generals, and his probability of signing to the best is also greatly increased. It''s just a pity that the harvest has been getting less and less recently. Those fishes, maybe they feel something is wrong. "We have to let a few of them break through as soon as possible, and then change a batch of them!" Chu He made a decision. You can try this method. The effect is not necessarily good, but it is better than the current situation. While thinking in mind. Chu He walked out of the Book Collection Pavilion and came to the third floor of the Demon Suppression Tower. It was filled with an aura of destruction. The thunder force kept roaring. A miserable roar is endless! Chu He glanced across. Then he shot, and put down the first batch of beasts that had been hacked for ten years in a row. "Eat! Take care of your injuries!" Chu He took out a Qiankun iron bucket, which contained the healing medicine he had prepared. They were all the treasures he picked up when he was wandering outside, and there are many more. When these foreign races came to work, they brought their own treasures, refined by Chu He, and made them into healing medicines. Tailor-made. It has a miraculous effect on the damage caused in the world of thunder. Each one is the size of a fist. Put a pile in front of the beasts. The fragrance of the medicine is overflowing, and the tempting taste is constantly floating. Chu He even brought out a lot of food and fruits. Everything. The quantity is large, and the variety is also very rich. The subsidy for ten years was paid out all at once by him. For these generals, he will certainly not treat him badly. To know. These Dao Venerables, powerful and powerful, all climbed up from the weak, and the evil spirit on their bodies was very contaminated. Ten years have passed, even under the thunder, they have not been bombarded! Chu He was quite satisfied with them. Naturally, the things and treasures that should be given will not be compromised at all. It will never be deducted. I hope they can recover as soon as possible, return to work, and continue to shine. "Don''t worry about eating, there will be more after eating!" After Chu He distributed the things, he put the iron bucket aside, waved and smiled. A group of Dao Zun-level beasts. With his mouth wide open, a piece of burnt smell was rising from his breath, and there were flashes of electric arcs between his mouth. They opened their eyes and stared at the pill and food in front of them in a daze. Their souls and bodies are in a state of numbness, and they can''t feel their appetite at all. All of them were just panting deeply, without the slightest intention to slurp. Seeing this, Chu He could only do it himself, and with a wave of his hand, all the pills on the ground entered their mouths. And also used the opportunity to lay a strength to help them digest. Although Chu He''s pill is homemade, his level is very high and the effect is very good! Following the entrance of the pill, after digestion, it spreads across their bodies. Like a long drought in the rain, they couldn''t help groaning comfortably. With the expressions of sad reminders, it is very weird. Their bodies are refreshing, but their cracked hearts are uncomfortable. The lightning strikes for ten consecutive years have given them a deep understanding of the sinisterness of this place! The pill enters the body, the body is repaired, and it makes them unable to be happy in the slightest! "Ok!" Suddenly, Chu He watched as a group of beasts were recovering. With an unexpected look, he looked at the worst of his face, pig Gang with an expression of indescribable expression. He felt a familiar force running over. The target to look for is Zhu Gang, who has been detained for the longest time. "I didn''t expect you to have relatives!" Chu He opened the Barbarian Territory and the isolation power of the Demon Suppression Tower. A force of probing soon poured in. And it''s very dishonest, and I want to clarify the surrounding situation. Chu He directly set up an illusory world of restraint. The power of detection turned inside twice, and then turned back to Zhu Gang, fluttering up and down, seeming to be looking for something. I left after a while. Chu He didn''t put the prohibition away. Instead, he looked at Zhu Gang and asked casually, "Do you have an ancestor?" Chu He felt that the power of detection just now was not weak, so in order not to startle the snake, he didn''t catch up to investigate the source. So I don''t know where that power comes from or what kind of existence it is. "No, no!" Zhu Gang shook his head weakly. If it has an ancestor, why has it been tossed up to now, no one has taken a look. In the pig family, it is the strongest. It was also recorded that the pig hyena clan was the first to break through to Dao Zun, and was about to take the pig hyena clan to a new height. It''s a pity that all the good luck has come to an end just after leaving the customs! Caught here, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has no more days! Thinking of this, tears overwhelmed Zhu Gang''s eyes. It hasn''t figured out why so far. God made it stronger step by step, and luck continued, but why did it fall into the dust step by step when it just reached its peak! There is no delay in time! If I knew today, why make it stronger. It is not satisfied! "This pig, there is also a problem with his mind!" Chu He looked at Zhu Gang''s appearance, perhaps thinking of his sadness, patted his head and comforted him. Then walked out of the town magic tower, ready to welcome the big fish that is coming. High-speed text hand-signed sign in the Millennium How do I hide my ancestors chapter list Chapter 238： : To win at the starting line "The pig is in a weird state!" The core of the Eastern Cang Territory. A foreign race with a black body, like a giant cow, a head like a fish mouth, and a spine with inverted teeth, spread out from that, allowing many ethnic groups in the Eastern Cang Territory to walk out of the black mist of fear. It lifted its claws, looked at a broken spar, thoughtfully. "but!" "At this moment, I have recovered and I shall be fearless!" It raised its paw and looked at it. It''s different from when he first came out. At this moment, there is already full of flesh and blood on it. The terrifying power contained in it also gave it a strong confidence. It raised its head, looked in a direction from the exit, and arbitrarily raised its claws to grab it, and a foreign race who was silently observing the situation fell in its claws in the distance of the black mist. With a strong grip, he was crushed by it directly in the click, and then thrown into his mouth. "This is Dao Zun!" Farther away, there are also other monitors. Seeing that there are other tribes with the same mission as it, the existence that suddenly emerges from the black mist is directly swallowed alive without any effort. Exclaimed in my mind! It kept restraint, converged its breath to the extreme, and wanted to withdraw silently. However, the next moment, a giant claw suddenly appeared from the ground, and it was digged up, so that it only had time to let out a scream, and it was crushed! at the same time. There were also screams in several other places. The foreign race who came out of the black fog, ate his mouth full of blood, raised his head and burped a few times. His body was full of evil spirits. "delicious!" Its long tongue rolled, swallowing all the residue. At this moment, his appetite is greatly boosted. Decided to eat a little first, and then go get the baby back. Chu He slowly warmed his tea under the willow tree. After a long time. He looked up at the sky. The fish is out of date! Chu He sighed disappointedly, poured the tea into the cup, and drank slowly. He also put away the fishing nets on the table. Chu He carried the teapot to the side of the fish tank. Seeing the golden light blooming continuously on the body, the goldfish with the rhyme flowing in it. At this moment, the state of the goldfish has come up, and it has feelings. Only one step away from the door, a shot of passion, you can become enlightened. Chu He opened the fish tank. "It''s cheaper for you! Let me help you." He poured hot tea into the water. The goldfish is blessed to the soul, with its mouth open, catching the tea driplessly. Then he suddenly jumped out of the water and jumped into the air. this moment. Fly over the Dragon Gate, the time of enlightenment! The goldfish''s eyes bloomed with extreme light. However, the next moment, its heart palpitated, the sky revolved, the fish body that had just jumped tremble, and it clicked directly, and there was a strange light in its rolled white eyes, which fell straight to the ground. You can''t even do it twice. "What''s wrong with it!" Xiao Wangba came over, poked it curiously with his paw twice, and asked aloud. Feeling that the goldfish was not dead, it took out a grain of royal dog food and stuffed it in its mouth. I also patted its upturned belly so that it can swallow smoothly. "It jumped over the dragon gate and didn''t jump up! It was stuck." Chu He said with a smile. With a flick of his finger, an aura shot into the goldfish''s body, and soon it opened its eyes again. "Leap again, this time it''s okay!" Chu He put it in the fish tank again, waved his hand to lift the restriction over the forest city, and then spoke. The goldfish, who was suffocated back, felt uncomfortable just now. The Dao heart that it was about to condense just now almost collapsed! Fortunately, it just drank a pot of tea. The tea is magical, it stabilizes the soul that is about to collapse. In the constant stroking, the feeling it had just lost was brewed again. Its body bloomed with golden light again, and a terrifying breath vented. Suck! There seemed to be a tube around its body, all the visions and breath, as soon as they came out of its body, most of them disappeared, and can only be felt within a few centimeters of its body! "Swallow it vigorously, leaving behind the vision!" Chu River looked at the town boundary tripod. Carp enlightenment is also a kind of performance. Chu He wanted to take a look. next moment. The golden light of the goldfish''s body bloomed, and above the forest city, the bright light of luck condensed into flowers, floating in the sky, and the sound of singing resounded. Above the sky. A golden portal formed and appeared. Blooming the charm of ancient and mysterious Tao. At this moment, most people in Lincheng were alarmed. Walked out of the house in a hurry. Looking up at the shocking scene, his eyes and even his heart were attracted, and he could no longer move away. The breath of many people is aroused. Observing the vision of Taoist enlightenment up close is a kind of good luck for any creature. It is a pity that most ordinary creatures cannot enjoy this kind of good fortune. That terrifying aura and coercion, even the Holy Venerable could not hold it, let alone beings of other levels. But at this moment, in the forest city, the goldfish became enlightened, with only a vision, no coercion, and with the help of the town tripod, a great good fortune appeared again. "Maybe the next time you sign in, you can find a group of people to come over and make a collective breakthrough!" Chu He watched this scene, touched his chin, thoughtfully. Then he rolled his eyes. I noticed that in the forest city at this moment, there were some pregnant women who were about to give birth. Those children were going to drill outside with excitement, but they were stuck at the intersection and never came out completely. They were all puffed up, waiting for something. "This time, I don''t know who can beat it." "It can''t be fast, it can''t be slow!" Chu He glanced over. Now the eyes of the whole city are attracted, and those pregnant women who are about to have children stay alone in the house. They gasped heavily. With such a great opportunity, even a baby who has not yet been born and is still in ignorance will be blessed with a spiritual touch. At this moment, they are all brewing, just wait for the feeling, and then slide out. Those pregnant women, mother and child have a heart, although they don''t know what''s going on, they are all cooperating at the moment. This is a game, and there is only one beneficiary. Whoever wins will win at the starting line in his life. The road ahead will be smooth. Of course, it is definitely not better than Wang Tengfei, but it is also much better than others! Even if the qualifications are not up to the six pillars of light, the five pillars must be easy. "I know I have worked hard since I was young, and I deserve a reward!" With a flick of Chu He''s finger, a jade pendant flew into the town boundary tripod. Whoosh! The goldfish jumped up and headed towards the dragon gate. Wow! Wow! Wow! At this moment, a group of babies slid out of the forest city. Then wailed loudly, as if he had lost something. They came out too fast, they were ahead of schedule, and they were eliminated directly. The elimination rate has reached half. Although they don''t understand yet, they just feel sad! The leap of the carp''s body is very slow, spinning in the sky, and at the same time, it keeps getting bigger, entwined with luck. Amidst the forest city, a cry of baby''s cry sounded one after another, providing accompaniment. High-speed text hand-signed sign in the Millennium How do I hide my ancestors chapter list Chapter 239： :If you don’t come, you will be at your own risk Roar! finally. The goldfish jumped from the dragon gate, transformed into a divine dragon in a golden light, entrenched in the sky. The dragon''s eyes are like an abyss, and the body is like a cast of gold and iron, covering the void, sprinkling brilliant golden splendor! Wow! At the moment when the goldfish completely jumped over the dragon gate, in the forest city, the babies ran out one after another! In the sound of crying, there was only one little girl, holding the jade medal in her hand, giggling. In this race related to the future life, she succeeded in winning. Become a big winner! The light of luck fell on the forest city, and the rhyme of Taoism hovered in the sky for a long time. The goldfish that turned into a dragon turned in the sky twice, then jumped down from a high altitude, its body kept shrinking, and finally turned into a small goldfish again and jumped into the fish tank. Chu He waved! The sky of Lincheng was once again shrouded by prohibition, and all the visions and Tao Yun were swallowed by the town tripod again amidst the sound of sucking! Little Wang Ba stayed on the spot, holding his head up, his small eyes raised, staring at the sky in a daze, a light flashing above his head. It had also reached a tipping point. The goldfish''s breakthrough has benefited it, and it is now being digested. In the near future, it will be the Taoist ancestor of the Wangbayi tribe. The next period of time. The library is very quiet. Xiao Wangba raised his head, and even though the vision was gone, his eyeballs had not been retracted yet, and he fell into a state of deep thought. The whole Lincheng is also very quiet. Most people are recalling the aftermath of the flavor rhyme in their hearts. Many people broke the border because of this, but there was no movement in the town. Deep in the Eastern Cang Territory. The land of the heaven and human race. In a hall at the highest point. The leaders of the Seven Vessels of the Celestial Clan gathered together, and the Taoist ancestor Xuan Yan, who had already left the customs, personally hosted it. "what happened?" Xuan Yan was urgently called by a junior in the clan! "Xuanzu, look at this!" A celestial sage with a purple thunder and lightning mark on his forehead handed him a golden post. Xuan Yan took it and opened it. A wave of dragon power instantly rushed towards his face and turned into an illusory dragon shadow, jumped out of the invitation, roared, opened his mouth in the blood basin, and gnawed towards Xuan Yan''s head. Xuan Yan let out a cold snort, and a purple flame shot out from above his body, knocking the dragon-shaped phantom away. He waved his hand again, and the Longwei in the hall dissipated. "Dragons are so domineering!" Looking at the seven juniors lying on the ground. Xuan Yan''s complexion was very ugly. Although the content inside has not been seen yet. But just by opening it, the dragon clan gave them a disarm, which would definitely not be a good thing. The comer is not good. Xuan Yan felt uneasy. The strength of the Dragon Clan is much stronger than that of the Celestial Clan. If there is hostility, the Celestial Clan cannot bear it. His face was sullen, his beard trembled, and he stared at the content of the post. "After three years of my clan, there will be dragon sons born, specially invited human clan, and all the gods of the heaven and human clan to observe the ceremony!" The big golden letters on the top came into Xuan Yan''s eyes. Said it was an invitation, but with an unquestionable overbearing taste. There was a threatening killing intent between the lines. "If you don''t come, you will be at your own risk!" A handwriting that is not physical is revealed between the illusions. Xuan Yan''s complexion couldn''t help changing. Realize that it''s bad in an instant Since going to the Human Race, Chen Wei and Zhang Fengxia have been gifted by the elders and have been on the list of Tianjiao successively. In addition, there are five other human races on the list, which is really eye-catching. There are strong people sitting on the human side, and it is impossible to have a problem, and on the Celestial side, there are often ethnic peeping, but they have not yet turned their faces. The strength of their Celestial Clan is not weak. Moreover, most of the Taoist ancestors have not yet come out. Although the number of the Celestial Clan is not large, it still has an advantage in number compared to other large clans. Therefore, only two Tianjiao are on the list at present. The crisis can be dealt with. But now. The real trouble has arrived! There are too many human races and celestial races on the list. Attracted the attention of the dragons. In fact, the two Tianjiao of the Celestial Clan were on the list, and it was nothing, but the ordinary human races had mixed bloodlines, but they made it to five. There must be many ethnic groups interested in this matter! There must be a secret in it! "Xuanzu, what''s the situation?" The celestial sage with the purple thunder and lightning imprint suppressed the fear that grew in his heart, looked at the gloomy Xuan Yan, and couldn''t help but asked curiously. Xuan Yan did not speak and spread out the invitation. Several sages of the Celestial Clan glanced, and then instantly realized that it was not good! "The Dragon Race is unkind. Once those arrogances are gone, I''m afraid they won''t be able to come back!" "This is a lot of trouble. The Dragon Clan is the seventh strongest clan in the Tianbei." The atmosphere in the hall instantly became depressed. "Xuanzu, where is the Human Race?" The Lord of Thunder Mark looked at Xuan Yan again. The Human Race has produced five Tianjiao in a row, and the Heaven and Human Race pays much attention to it. After finding the Human Race, Xuan Yan went there in person, but after returning, they were strictly forbidden to disturb, but the specific reason was not stated. "Maybe the vitality is there!" Xuan Yan raised his eyes and said meaningfully. The other saints were taken aback. Unknown so. You know, even if Human Race has secrets, they are just five Tianjiao. This may represent potential. But it was just potential. Before Tianjiao had grown, he was still nothing. On the Tianbei list, the human race is not strong. No matter how big the secret is, it''s nothing. After all, in the Eastern Cang Territory, or in this world, the strong is the root. Facing the puzzled gaze, Xuan Yan did not speak, he touched his beard and looked forward. He didn''t know the specifics. But the scenes after he went to the human race, especially the golden figure that the first ancestor of the scorpion picked up by the net, was etched in the depths of his mind. The stalwart and powerful figure of that figure should be able to make the cage clan feel scrupulous. Will not turn his face because of a few arrogances. About half a month has passed. this day. Chu He is closing his eyes to practice the golden body. Suddenly, there was a feeling. The figure of him sitting on the chair moved and disappeared. In a place a few small distances away from the land of Liangchuan. Above the nine heavens, the clouds disappeared. A golden light collided with the monstrous devilish energy. There was constant rumbling. U U Reading The mountains and rivers were broken and the mountains collapsed. The creatures underneath, capable of moving, facing pressure and panic, scattered around with difficulty. Those who can''t move, even if they are not swept away by the aftermath, are directly shaken to death by the aura of the battle double release! The whole area is undergoing a big rout. You can live if you escape, or die if you can''t escape! The two figures covering the sky were blasting into the sky, and they didn''t even take a look at the life and death of the creatures below. Chu He swept away at a high altitude in the distance. The two sides of the battle are a golden three-clawed dragon, and a black body with a head like a fish, with inverted teeth on the back, braving devilish air, and a stranger with a sense of familiarity. High-speed text hand-signed sign in the Millennium How do I hide my ancestors chapter list Chapter 240： : Bring it back (Thank you for seeing the master and the leader in your dream) "Dragons?" Chu He looked at the opponent in the sky with surprise. He didn''t expect that dragon clan powerhouses would appear in such a remote place. As a strong clan ranked second on the Tianbei list and occupying five positions on the strong list, Chu He is very vigilant! Terran just dominates the list of Tianjiao. The dragons dominate the strong list! The gold content is not on the same level. Of course, in fact, what the Dragon Clan really made Chu He wary of was the second-ranked Ao Ye, the five-clawed golden dragon. As for this three-claw, the strength is good, but it is still far from the level that Chu He pays attention to. Looking at the two alien races fighting in the distance, Chu He thought for a while and didn''t bother to go up there for the first time. Watching the game don''t interfere, true gentleman. Now he has nothing to do anyway. Let these two guys play happily, relax, and devote themselves to work more passionately in the future. Chu He turned into a table, chair and bench in the distance to sit down, and used the treasure to create a small space to hide his figure. Prepare the fishing net in advance and put it on the table. After that, I made a pot of tea, then took out the pill, and a cleaned sheep. He was licking the medicine and drinking tea while roasting the lamb. He also took out a mirror stone to record the scene of the battle. I''ll be bored in the future, adding a bit of dubbing, editing, and adding a bit of other action elements is also a good work. In the distance, the fighting between the two alien races became more intense, and they were entangled to death. The aftermath of the battle against them over nine days flattened a mountain. The original lush ground was directly flattened and turned into a barren. Wherever he went, it was a natural disaster on the move! At a certain moment! "You stay away!" One dragon and one demon moving while fighting. Suddenly a voice came from their ears. Let them, who are fighting passionately, just feel a tremor all over, an agitated spirit. I felt a heart-to-heart chill in an instant. The sound is too close, just above their heads. In fact, they fought all the way, and encountered a lot of spectators. But those are in their spiritual perspective. The voices that appear today are outsiders outside their spiritual perspective. And it''s pretty close. In other words, there are powerful and tyrannical existences who have been watching the battle from the side. Maybe you want the fisherman to profit! And if the other party had just suddenly made a sound, they would have felt nothing. The entangled dragon and one demon, the frequency of the battle decreased, and they began to slowly disengage from contact. After a while, after some friction buffering, they stopped completely. Yaoyao glanced at each other, then raised their heads together and scanned the void. After they stopped. In this world, everything fell into a dead silence. Those who can run ran away, and those who did not ran away can''t die again! Even the air was lifted up directly and couldn''t be poured in for a while. One dragon and one demon, the sky collapsed the previous moment. At this moment, there was a surprisingly tacit understanding. After scanning for a while, they looked at each other, then shook their heads together, and started to move back together. They found nothing. But this makes them more uneasy! At this time, after passing that voice, they had already lost their initial passion, thinking about slipping away first. "Since you don''t fight anymore, then I will come!" Just after they retreated some distance. The voice in the void sounded again. Then a golden fishing net appeared, sprinkled out of the void, and became bigger and bigger. The golden brilliance covered the rays of the scorching sun, and instantly covered the whole world, covering a dragon and a demon that were far apart. Roar! One dragon and one demon immediately felt a strong sense of anxiety and roared. As the powerhouse of Dao Zun Nine Layers, they are naturally eye-catching! As soon as the fishing net fell, they felt a strong sense of crisis before they even touched it. Dragon Teng Mo Xiao, they instantly used their full strength, wanting to rush out directly from the falling fishing net. However, the fishing nets fall very fast, and they carry a force that confines all space. They could not rush out, and the fishing net was not torn by their power! Even the power of the domain surrounding them was instantly suppressed. At this moment, Chu He was in the sky, and he didn''t take a shot in a short time. Therefore, a dragon and a devil have no resistance. You can''t even want to explode. The fishing nets enveloped them, with golden light shining above them, slowly but rhythmically beginning to gather. No matter how hard they struggle, it is useless. Roar! One dragon and one demon roared with fear. With their two strengths, they both appear to be so weak and easily caught in a net. All means can not be used in this fishing net. They are directly imprisoned, and only pure power is available. Unimaginable. This means that the strength of the two sides is not at the same level. You don''t need to think about what kind of power it is to control the existence of fishing nets! One dragon and one demon found that the more they struggled, the greater the force they used to gather the fishing nets. With their strength, they all felt pain, which seemed to be a response to their struggle. The gaps between the fishing nets were tightened on their bodies, and they were extremely sharp. As they struggled, their skins and flesh were shaved off, and blood flowed down. but. Even so. But one dragon and one demon did not want to lie down and give up resisting. But still with fear, struggling vigorously. This is about life and death. unfortunately. All resistance is futile after all. A giant golden palm fell. They slapped and hit a few times on top of their heads. One dragon and one devil are completely confused! "It''s over!" Fear breeds and spreads in their hearts. The double sense of powerlessness in the body and soul means that they have completely become prey captured at this moment. Chu He put the things away, walked out of the void, took out the Qiankun cloth bag, sealed a dragon and a demon, and put it in directly. Then he looked down at the desert under his feet. Shot to disperse the remaining power of the one dragon and one demon battle, and fuse their flesh and blood together, and practice them in the palm of the hand. This dragon and one demon is a powerful person in the realm of Dao Zun, and their residual power is still flesh and blood. UU reading wants them to dissipate naturally, and I don''t know how many years it will take. After that, Chu He also took action, moved a few small hills and placed them on it, and guided a piece of water to come over. It is everyone''s responsibility to care for the environment. For him, it was just a wave of hands. Raise your hand. Chu He carried the bag, all the way back to Lincheng, and then went straight into the town magic tower. He threw the dragon under the thunder pillar, then took the demon out and placed it in front of him. "Where did you come from! How many comrades do you have, and what strength they have." Taking out a chair, Chu He sat on it and began to question. He is very interested in these demons. High-speed text hand-signed sign in the Millennium How do I hide my ancestors chapter list Chapter 241： :I went to see A question about Chu He. Skeleton Demon is very admirable. Like the demons of the sky demon Hayong, there is no spine at all. Before being bombarded by the thunder and lightning, I said everything! It is different from the Heavenly Demon Hayong. It is a local demon, but has nothing to do with the demon world. In the last era, when its lifespan came to an end, it was willing to be assimilated by the abyssal realm for strength. When a great terror happened, the abyssal realm that invaded the great wilderness retreated. In order to protect itself, it chose to ban itself. "Now the abyss world has come to this world again, and soon this world will be assimilated!" Demon Skeleton finally said! "Abyss world?" Chu River raised his head, penetrated the town magic tower, and looked at the sky outside. The world of the Eastern Cang Territory was cast with a shadow, he had noticed it a long time ago! But unexpectedly, this is the world being invaded! Chu He threw the Skeleton Demon into the Thunder Prison. ignored the three-clawed dragon who threatened loudly. walked out of the town magic tower and stood under the willow tree. Chu He felt a sense of dignity. A confrontation between the world, and he is in it again. immediately felt a dangerous breath. "Strength, as long as the strength is strong enough, everything can be broken!" Chu He breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat down. Now he has accumulated a wave, and then he should retreat and practice again! Raise the strength to another level to feel more secure. Otherwise he feels a little faint now. "Abyss world." "Sooner or later, hammer it!" Chu He said to himself. This time he was really scared! The pressure of a world is no joke! Before the retreat, Chu He made another move and adjusted the ancient forbidden area of ??Manyu. is more powerful, of course, it will not be lethal to the human race, at most half dead. then hides the extraordinary aspects of the barbaric domain. With his current methods, there are some treasures he has signed in these years, plus the help of the town tripod. After some arrangement, even if the ordinary person comes to the sky, if you dont check it carefully, or if you rush in, you may be directly planted here. Then Chu He hung those Daoist-level alien races, as long as they recovered a little bit, on the thunder pillar. everything''s ready. Chu He adjusted the alarm clock in his mind, and then closed again. At the same time. Deep in the Eastern Cang Territory. in a roar of excitement. Several big clans have sent out invitations one after another. There are younger generations in their clan who will be born. It needs to be congratulated by all the races. The ethnic group in the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory, after knowing the news. The ethnic groups that rank high on the Tianjiao list sighed. Those strong families who have children born will be destined to dominate the list. all came out together in this era. I am afraid they are all adhering to the destiny. The so-called Tianjiao of other ethnic groups will undoubtedly be a foil. This era is still the era of those big clans. The previous fights will be especially ridiculous. Because they are ranked first in the family, the time to benefit is running out! The most important time has come, and the chance for them to get big benefits is gone! "You mean, there are strong people in the human race, you read that right?" In front of Xuan Yan, there stood a young man, wearing a purple robe, wearing a divine crown, and a purple thunder and lightning mark on his forehead. He is Chen Lei, the strongest ancestor of the Celestial Clan. After coming out of the self-imposed ban, he has been recovering from the closed door. Hearing about the dragon clan''s pressure, he was forced to leave. "I saw it with my own eyes, the old scorpion of the scorpion clan was captured without any resistance." "A fishing net goes down... it has no way to break free!" Xuan Yan replied affirmatively, and said the scene aloud. "Impossible! If he is a strong stepper, how could he be on the list?" Chen Lei shook his head in disbelief. "Treading the sky is not so easy to achieve, it is absolutely impossible!" he continued. Except for the few strong clans, no other clans have been able to climb over the past few generations and generations. The difficulty is too great, and Chen Lei, who has reached the limit of his realm, still has a feeling in the dark. There is a limit to the number of steps in this world. To reach that level, you need to be recognized by the world, or, in other words, you need to be tied to the world. It is detachment to really take that step on your own. In this world, it is impossible to do it now! He believes in this feeling very much. can''t be wrong. And this time in the great era, there is a chance to detach, but that time has not yet arrived. How can someone arrive early. There is no reason! "These two books were given by an old master of the human race, but they must be related to the strong man who stepped into the sky!" "It should have been the Dao Yun counterattack inside that day, which attracted the attention of the predecessors who were not far away!" However, Xuan Yan looked serious and repeatedly emphasized that he would never be wrong, and even took out the two Taoist books and opened them. Although the Tao Yun in these two Taoist books has been used a few times after a battle, it has dimmed a lot. But the remaining charm still makes Chen Lei feel a different taste. "I''ll go there!" Chen Lei said. didn''t see it with his own eyes, he was still dubious. Even if it is a Taoist book, it can also be a treasure from a long time ago. Although it was given as a gift, it is a bit difficult to explain. But the human race has a senior Tatian, and it is also unclear. "The third child is just chasing a fanatical who dares to slay my dragon claws." "Why haven''t you come back?" In the middle of a mountain, there is a cave. There is a small world hidden in it. Inside , there are bursts of glowing rays, full of vitality, almost turning into liquid, falling down all the time. There is still Tao Yun circulating in it. Even the blowing wind has fragrance. In this world, a few golden dragons entangled high in the sky, surrounded by a huge dragon egg, and constantly spitting dragon gas on it. On this day, one of the golden dragons spoke, with doubts. "Not a short time has passed, it''s been a month, it''s enough even if it makes a round in the Eastern Cang Territory." "Or I will go and see, don''t fall into any dangerous place, it won''t be good if something goes wrong!" It continued. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com "Good brother!" "Go, we are here!" The other dragons nodded. didn''t feel anything. Their third brother''s natal orb is intact. At this moment, either the fanatic is too fast, he chased out his anger, and competed with the fanatic. This is normal, the third brother has always been irritable. Angrily came up, immortal, it''s a normal thing. It is also possible that it was accidentally falling into some forbidden ground and being trapped! With the strength of their second brother, no one would think that there would be a problem when they went out and took a look. After all, the third brother is still alive. No matter how big the problem is, it won''t go anywhere. In the Eastern Cang Territory, their dragons can walk sideways! Roar! The second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon family, grabbed into the void, the next moment the third child''s natal orb was held by it on its claws, and then its body swayed and flew out of this small world. The other dragon eyes sent the second brother away, their mouths kept spitting on the dragon eggs. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 242： :What about the dragon? Today''s Eastern Cang Territory is very large. There are also many forbidden places and dangerous places. Every mountain is occupied by ethnic groups, and there are traps forbidden. Tomahawk, even as the powerhouse of Dao Zun Nine Layers, did not dare to run wild. after all. The Celestial Clan is not invincible! How many places those big clans occupy now, no one can tell, they can easily lead to hostility. and so. It took him several days to reach Liangchuan from the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory. The more remote the place, the faster his speed. If you say that the road deep in the Eastern Cang Territory is private, you can''t open it randomly. Then this fringe area is the highway, which can be rampant, and there is no problem with it. "It is true that there have been five Tianjiao places on the list, the general trend is very strong, and there are people enlightened!" arrived at the border area of ??Liangchuan. The battle axe was condescending, looking at it. He saw the general trend of the world and the place where Hong Zu became enlightened. There is now a sacred place for spiritual practice, and there is a city built on it. The battle axe fell and observed it. The human race here is indeed living very well. lived out a life that was not suitable for their generally not strong strength. Maybe there is really a strong one here for blessing! Tomahawk slowly stepped into the land of Ryokawa at high altitude, but he didn''t reduce his breath. With his current performance, it is still difficult for those with a cultivation base under him to find him. But if you are a strong person in the same realm, you can easily feel his presence. Tomahawk step by step, walking slowly, waiting. He walked at the speed of ordinary people in the fringe area for two hours. At the same time, his eyes are constantly scanning, observing the human race below. However. Time passed. still did not attract the people he wanted to see. In other words, either there is no strong person of that level here, or he just doesn''t want to talk to him. Tomahawk''s complexion changed. finally accelerated a little and flew quickly into the hinterland of Liangchuan. The battle axe didn''t dare to scatter the spiritual power. Although there is a saying that the human race is strong in the sky, he is skeptical deep in his heart. But what if it''s true? If offended by this. That''s not good! He came to a big city, found a treasure pavilion of the highest grade, and traded a valuable thing in it. Then he asked calmly, asking for the information of the strongest here, his words contained a unique charm. asked the shopkeeper to come out to receive him personally, without any doubt in his heart, and said everything he knew. "The strongest person on the bright side is Hong Zu, who reached the realm of Dao Zun in the past few years, but it is said that in my clan, there is actually a hidden ancestor. No one knows how to cultivate, I have not seen it." "But according to legend, that old ancestor is quite strong, above Hong Zu!" "As for where he is, you can go to the seaside to have a look. There is a city there. Rumor has it that the old ancestor retreats there." "However, to enter there, the minimum need to reach the cultivation base of the Lord, and there are other conditions." This is the answer from the emperor-level shopkeeper. He is in the human race, his status is not high, that''s all he knows. "Is it the beach?" Tomahawk walked out of the treasure pavilion, all the way to the direction pointed by the shopkeeper, and came to the border of Liangchuan. Here, a huge city has been built at the place where Chu Bridge is now connected. The battle axe jumped up. looked at the continent like an island in the sea. He glanced over, but he didn''t find anything special. is that those people are stranger. From stepping on the bridge, they are walking, and when they reach the opposite continent, they are riding directly! "Perhaps, what weird rules the strong man has!" The battle-axe figure fell. He felt that, no matter what, he is here to visit now, just in case, it is right to keep a little bit of rules! If the human race does not have a strong person, he will abide by the rules and not lose. And if it does, it abides by the rules, then it is responsible to himself. The battle axe passed the city and came to the bridge. The guards who stood guard turned a blind eye to him, as if they hadn''t seen him! is also at this time. Although it came out a little later than the Tomahawk. But the second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon, when he was in the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory, he began to run rampant, treating all roads as highways. rushed out aggressively. Other ethnic groups, seeing that it was inserted through their own road, they had no choice but to endure that tone. Therefore, the second ancestor of the five-claw dragon, although he came out late, he was a little behind the battle axe. When it reached the border of Liangchuan, its speed did not slow down. holding the natal pearl, following the induction, the same way across. didn''t mean to slow down at all. This overbearing, it has been maintained since the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory. However, it is also coarse and fine, its mental power has been sweeping outside, and it will naturally stop if it feels dangerous. Its huge body is like a thick cloud, but it flashes past 10,000 meters in the sky at an extremely fast speed. That unobtrusive aura, not to mention the battle axe, even in the companion capital of Lin County, Hong Zu, who was retreating and consolidating his cultivation, felt it! He was startled, Daoxin trembled a bit! "Oops, there are unimaginable enemies!" He ran out hurriedly. excitedly rode on his fastest and strongest maroon mare, slapped down heavily, and rushed out towards the border of the Barbarian Territory with the head of the horse strangled. However. The horse''s speed, no matter how fast, can''t compare to the speed of a nine-fold Daoist. The second ancestor of the five-clawed golden dragon, came quickly, and in a blink of an eye he went from the border of Liangchuan to the sky above the seaside city. Here it pauses a little bit. took the dragon to look down, and glanced at it, it had already noticed that the strength was very good. But, it''s just a trace, UU reading is too fast, it didn''t stop completely, and it slipped into the barbaric domain in a blink of an eye. Then! Heaven and Earth suddenly hung upside down, and its entire dragon body seemed to have entered a foreign space. At the moment it appeared, purple thunder and lightning that were thicker than it bombarded its body. The five-clawed dragon and the five ancestors wanted to hide, but there were too many thunders in this place, densely packed, and falling at the same time, it was impossible to hide. A thick, long, purple black thunder and lightning passed through it. makes it scream, and it can''t do it if you want to explode, there is an incredible suppressing power here. makes it unable to use its strength at all, and can only use its body to withstand the bombardment of those thunders. Tomahawk saw the powerhouse of the five-claw dragon clan appearing, and before he could figure out the situation, he saw it rushing into the continent he was going to enter, disappearing in a blink of an eye. "What about the dragon?" Tomahawk is in doubt. Boom! After a while, a thick and big object with lightning light on its dark surface fell from above the sky. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 243： :Take me out! The giant dragon flies high above the sky, overwhelming the world. At that moment, in the city on the border of Liangchuan, everyone felt heart palpitations. That kind of dull depressiveness seems to make people explode directly. The warrior who stood guarding the city was directly crushed and fell from the city wall several hundred meters high. That group of shadows came quickly, and then disappeared in a flash. But just this moment, it cracked the hearts of a group of people! On the other side, in the city of Barbaric Domain. Everyone is much better. Their cultivation level is too low to reach Dao Zun, and they don''t have that kind of feeling in the dark. Under the protection of the barbaric domain, there was no feeling, but someone happened to look up and found a fleeting black shadow. "Then, what is that? Something seems to hit in!" was leaning on a railing to watch the sea, and the drinker was surprised at his companion. "You got it wrong, the thing that came!" His companion looked up and swept around in the sky, but saw nothing. is about to look away. ''S mind was suddenly shaken, and his eyes widened suddenly. "Fuck!" "Hurry up, something has fallen off." He took his companion and fled quickly. I saw it, ten thousand meters above the sky. A thick and long object, the more it went down, the more massive it appeared, and it suddenly fell down. Like a mountain falling down from the sky, it was extremely shocking. At this moment, in the city on the edge of the barbaric domain, the people who had not been affected by the horrible aura were all startled, raised their heads, and looked at the thing falling from the sky. too big! A thick shadow makes the originally clear sky dim. "It''s the dragon, he has a problem!" Tomahawk muttered to himself. He saw that the falling object was the dragon. At this moment, he found that it had a big problem and was about to fall! The breath is weak, while dying. In the feeling, if there is no accident, it will not last long! After discovering this, Tomahawk gasped. A nine-fold Taoist powerhouse who was at the same stage of his cultivation, but ranked on the Heavenly Stele, and still above him, suddenly had a problem before his eyes. And its a big question of life and death. is about to fall. Tomahawk''s gaze, following the movement of the falling behemoth, his constant forward footsteps also settled in place, and then he was worried, and retreated back one after another! This place is very evil! "It''s okay!" Tomahawk let out a long sigh of relief. He suddenly felt grateful. Fortunately, the dragon stepped forward first. showed him a wave. Otherwise, if Dao Zun is not welcome in this place, he rushes in. I am afraid that now he will not fare better than that dragon. may have fallen directly and unclearly! so close. rumbling! is between his thoughts. The giant dragon, the huge mountain-like body fell from a height of 10,000 meters. The second half of the body was hung on the city wall on the border of the barbaric domain, and the solid city wall was smashed into cracks as a whole. Where it fell, the city wall was directly broken for several tens of meters, and a piece of the dragon''s body was stuck inside. The other half of its body fell vertically, and the dragon''s head fell heavily to the ground. It also began to slide from the city wall, spreading a long distance. Finally, the dragon head lay on the ground, facing the bridge head! The warrior guarding the other side of the bridge retreated directly to the bridge. A few Hunjiang **** by chains, jumping up and down there, constantly let out a dull low growl. The battle-axe''s eyes met with the dragon. Its longan, which is bigger than the big red lantern, has its eyelids stretched, and the exposed eyeballs are dim at the moment, looking dead fish white, and filled with lifelessness. hiss! Tomahawk took another breath of cold air mixed with fishy smell. He could see that the dragon could not stand it anymore! I have a breath now! From the eyes that the giant dragon rolled up, he felt a deep sense of disbelief and despair, as well as nostalgia for life. I''m afraid this dragon won''t survive! Tomahawk''s heart fluctuates like waves. looked deep into the depths of the barbaric domain. Here, there seems to be a Tatian. A Dao Zun nine-fold powerhouse, before he knew it, directly hit the restriction he set. What is this? It''s hard to imagine. "What is it that is dark, thick and burnt?" "It looks like a dragon! It looks terrifying!" "What about horror? If you don''t abide by the rules of the ancestors, it is not cold here!" "It''s not the first, and it won''t be the last, it''s just a bit bigger! It''s nothing!" The person who retreated to the bridge head pointed at the dragon on the shore. I feel shocked and novel. A group of warriors, bolder, either observe the lower body of the dragon in the city, or ride out from the city to observe the upper body of the dragon on horseback. The entire city was suddenly smashed down because of the giant dragon like a mountain, and it boiled. What''s more, he is already holding a knife, preparing to scrape a little meat from the dragon, or scale it down, and prepare a refining device. This dragon is extraordinary at first glance, and the whole body is full of treasures. Tomahawk looked at the dragon who was already on the death line, and listened to the conversation in the crowd, summing up useful information. After , he couldn''t help but his eyelids jumped when he saw the people who suddenly moved their knives and chiseled the scales of the dragon. The ignorant is fearless. If they know what the dragon represents, they might be paralyzed directly. The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon, the soul is strong and tough, and at this moment it still has a weak consciousness. There is despair and even more disbelief. In the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory, it''s okay if it walks sideways, and it just rushes through it directly with any restriction. No difficulty. But now, why is it planted in this edge zone, and I haven''t felt it beforehand. It can''t figure it out! It is the ancestor of the second strongest clan in the Eastern Cang Territory. It''s so useless to die, it doesn''t accept it! What is this place? just when everyone''s mind is different. Roar! A burst of excitement roars, resounding from a distance. approached slowly. Then, three dragons appeared one after another. But they are different from the golden skin of the five-clawed dragon family, and their skin is dark and deep. Obviously, although they are considered dragons, they are just unimportant branches of the dragon family. For these three dragons that often go in and out here. A group of warriors are already familiar. It is rumored that these dragons were raised by ancestors! So they didn''t panic too much, they just thought they were sent by the ancestors, so they stepped aside. You Ming You Hao and Cang You, after approaching, I felt a slight depression. The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon has a feeling of blood pressure suppressed on them! However, at this time in the barbaric domain, there are restrictions, so the feeling is not strong. Three dragons squeezed several fist-sized pills into the mouth of the second ancestor of the five-claw dragon, and also intimately input power to help it digest. After , several dragons dragged the second ancestor of the Five-Clawed Dragon to the depths of the barbaric domain. "My clan junior, there is horror in it, don''t go inside, take me out, back to the dragon clan, I will include you in the genealogy, and give you a great opportunity!" The effect of the pill was very good. After a while, the second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon was able to barely gather his energy, and made a weak voice in abdominal language! Https:// Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 244： : Suck them to death Take it out? It is impossible, such a big, such a mighty dragon. Even if they are divided equally among the three, it is not a short vacation. Three dragons can ignore the temptation of the second ancestor of the five-claw dragon. dragged it, all the way to remote places, over the mountains. For them, the biggest opportunity is vacation, everything else is imaginary! Treasures, they see too many, they don''t want to eat at all. I''m really tired of eating! The kind that wants to vomit. There is no way, every time I eat that stuff, the timing is not right, it''s when they are unlovable. As for the realm of cultivation. They don''t want it even more. Unless they can be able to fight against that human overnight. Otherwise, if they cant, its meaningless at all, but will make them more resistant to roughness and will be tossed for a longer time. To be honest, they don''t like it at all. After becomes stronger, it will be even worse! This, they have a deep understanding. thought of this. They couldn''t help turning their heads and glanced sympathetically at the senior dragon clan. is half dead, and the momentum is still so strong, the strength can be imagined, he is full of endurance! I will suffer some later! Tomahawk looked deeply at the second ancestor of the five-claw dragon being dragged away. Under the discussion of other people, he already knew that those black dragons were raised by the seniors of the human race! At this moment, standing on the bridge. He didn''t know whether to move on, or just to retreat. Now, he basically believes that there are strong people in the human race. But, after believing, he was rather nervous! That is the existence of Tatian realm. The true top powerhouse in the Eastern Cang Territory. The power that can coerce this world! How should he face it, or, it is impossible to see it at all! rumbling! At this moment, there was a rush of hooves mixed with snaps. Hong Zu riding a maroon mare under his crotch, came quickly, and looked at each other with the tomahawk. On the way, he had already seen the half-dead dragon. was originally going to follow the three dragons directly back! However, when he reached the edge of the barbaric domain, he also noticed a little bit of the aura released by the battle axe, so he ran over to see the situation! was taken back! However, it was only placed on an abandoned hill outside Lin County. There is no way, Chu He is still in retreat. This dragon cannot be received. The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon is unwilling to give up, and still keeps uttering, trying to tempt the three younger generations to take it out. As it gets deeper and deeper, the price it pays is getting higher and higher! Now he has promised to give them the title of Dragon Clan elder, and all the treasures in a small world it has hidden are given to them. However, the three dragons, who had passed through the storm, remained indifferent. They are now in the state of sages for a long time. "Senior Long is like this, it feels like his life is not long." Cangyou stared at the second ancestor of the five-claw dragon with worry. A few pills of medicine will let it talk and prolong its lifespan, but its overall condition is still very poor. I am afraid that I may not be able to persist until Chuhe exits. The dead dragon, that is of no value at all! For them, the loss is great. Such a mighty existence, it was the first time they had the opportunity to pick it up. I am looking forward to it! "You take me out, I can recover by myself, this place is too strong for me!" The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon said. It still can''t understand what the situation is with these dragons. seems to care about it very much and pays attention to its state at any time. Although the pill that took out is not a big deal to it, it should be very precious to these juniors! But he fed it without hesitation, fearing that it would not digest it, and taking the initiative to dispense medicine for it. counts every detail! At this point, as filial juniors, it can be said that they are very qualified. But its weird, I just dont take it out of life and death. "I have a very good healing medicine, but I am worried that the senior has recovered so well that we will not be able to fight it by then! What should I do if it ran away?" You bite opened the mouth! It took out a white, round and halo pill from its claws. "I have a Nether chain here, which can lock the seniors, in this place, it should not be able to go away!" "Also, let''s look at it. Senior is almost recovered. You can smoke it twice!" You Hao took out a long chain! There is also a dark whip that emits cold light. Then the heads of the three dragons turned, and they surrounded the second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon! Really hammered! These juniors are not normal! And, absolutely no good intentions. I''m afraid there is no intention to save it. The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon wants to get angry, but unfortunately, its current state can''t get angry at all! "You can only rely on Big Brother!" The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon sighed in his heart, feeling that there is no hope for self-help! It can only hope that the eldest brother can detect something wrong sooner, and come and save it! When the time comes, these juniors, they must be alive, they can''t directly use the dragon whip to kill them! "Big Brother!" "Help!" Two years have passed in a blink of an eye. After the wind and rain, the popping sound constantly echoed on the abandoned hill. After taking the medicine, his life was suspended. The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon, even if its strength was suppressed, its tyrannical vitality only recovered a little, and it quickly got out of the crisis of life, and its state continued to improve. This is not what Sanlong wants to see! They only need Senior Long to be alive before Chu He leaves the pass. Senior Dragon who recovered, let them get more stressed. So, in order to avoid trouble, they began to take turns holding the whip at the second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon. That whip is a treasure that specializes in hitting spirits. The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon has only recovered, and in addition to being in the core of the barbaric domain, he was so suppressed that he was abruptly broken by three dragons! After a few days, the skin will be exposed, and after seeing that the second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon is very strong, the three dragons are getting more and more open. Every time I have to **** it until it''s dying! The second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon, UU reading www.uukanshu. com stared at the three evil dragons! carved them deep into the soul! It swears that after the boss comes to save it, the three dragons will die. It doesn''t want to kill them. I want to take them back, smoke for ten thousand years! also find all this branch of the dragon family, and draw them together! Suck them to death! shame! Shame! Forbidden land for the five-claw dragon family. In the belly of the mountain where there is a cave sky. "One month after the third brother disappeared, the second brother went to look for it, but then they disappeared together and never returned!" The time when the dragon came out of the shell is approaching. Ao Ye broke through. Before it had time to roar a few times, it made a few long howls to express its presence. A bad news came from the mouth of the four ancestors of the five-clawed dragon, who saw it exit. Ao Ye Longmu released a fierce light and exploded directly in the small world. Its opened huge mouth closed, suppressing the sound that was about to be exported. Https:// Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 245： : Its coming Ao Ye''s long eyes condensed! Missed two in a row, and neither went back! Up to two years. It feels that things are not easy! Of course other dragons think so too, so they dare not look for it! They felt that someone might be targeting their dragons outside! "Whoever did this thing!" "I want to destroy the whole family!" Ao Ye said viciously! It has the strength to say this. It has the cultivation base of stepping into the sky, the peak combat power of the Eastern Cang Territory, ranking second on the list of the strongest of the sky. No matter how arrogant, there is no problem! In this world, although it cannot be called invincible. But it can also confidently say that no one can give it a death! No one can stop what it wants to do, neither can that old Kunpeng! "Look at who made the claw first!" Ao Ye took out a mirror! At this time, the other ancestors of the five-claw dragon clan all came around after hearing the news! Ao Ye first used a secret method to track the three ancestors of the Shenlong Dragon, but its location could be confirmed, but the specific situation could not appear in the mirror. Ao Ye turned his eyes, and then began to deduct the situation of the second ancestor of Shenlong. This time, a picture appeared. Very clear! Roar! Roar! ! A burst of angry roars sounded one after another in the small world, making the small world turbulent. The world was trembling, the falling vitality rain stopped, and Xia Guang Dao Yun was blown away. A group of dragons, breathing quickly, looked at the picture that appeared in the mirror. Their heads are piled together, their eyes fixed on it, if it weren''t for the first ancestor of the Five-Clawed Dragon, the mirror would be shot directly through their eyes. Their dragon tails twitched up and down, flapping the void! With the rumbling, the space was cracked. The picture that appeared on the mirror made them angry to the extreme! Their brother, second brother! At this moment, he was surrounded by three evil dragons, chained on his body, and was being beaten. The despair and humiliation in those eyes, they felt the same. The whip was drawn on the body of the second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon, pain in their hearts. "Second brother!" A group of dragons roared mournfully! The flames of anger burst out! The temperature of the entire space has risen suddenly! Boom! Boom! The huge dragon egg in the sky was stimulated and started to jump up and down! "I''m going to peel off the skins of these three evil dragons!" "I want cramps!" "I want to drink blood!" "I want to **** the marrow!" ... The ancestors of the five-claw dragon clan had already divided the three dragons into corpses in a few words! "I''ll go there in person!" Ao Ye was also very angry! But it tried its best to suppress it. If it gets angry, this world is over! "Second brother''s situation is very wrong, he should be seriously injured!" "It and the third brother, perhaps they really encountered some terrible restriction. The third brother is still trapped, so he can''t see the situation, but the second brother tried his best to come out, but was taken by the three evil dragons. Cheap!" There is a dragon analyzing the situation. The other dragon nodded. "Second brother is suffering. I knew this was the case. We should have gone there soon!" "Four brothers don''t need to blame themselves. Now the rules in the Eastern Cang Territory are perfect. We can''t push the Mirror into the sky. No one can predict the situation!" "Why do I suddenly feel a chill, my forehead is cramping!" You Zhi was holding the whip and constantly waving it, and now it became more and more insensitive to the blood pressure on Senior Long''s body. I recommend that the chase app I am using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] cache reading, offline reading! On the contrary, every time you swing the whip, there is a sense of excitement to conquer the strong! But suddenly, the blood was already on its head, and its body froze. There is a feeling like a light on the back! Very depressing! The other two dragons have a similar feeling! They stopped. I looked up and looked around! Did not find anything wrong! However, the feeling that had just been suddenly interrupted their interest, and after the feeling disappeared, they did not continue. Roar! The first ancestor of the five-clawed dragon, after walking out of the dragon territory. The smoke in the nose is getting more and more. At a certain moment, I finally couldn''t help it and let it out completely. This roar! A billowing blood of evil spirits rushed toward it! A dragon roar that was suppressed to the extreme, burst out with anger, killing thousands of creatures. Countless strong men who were in retreat were alarmed. At this moment, in the Eastern Cang Territory, a powerful aura radiated out! Attracted by this dragon roar! Ao Ye entangled in the void. His body was full of evil spirits. Overwhelming Eastern Cang Territory! Then after another loud roar, his figure moved, cutting through the space and going away! "What is that old dragon doing? He seems very angry!" "It seems that someone has provoke the dragon clan, and the matter is not small!" "I don''t know which family it is, it''s going to be bad luck!" "The end of the whole clan''s extinction!" "It''s a pity! Those who can provoke the Dragon Clan are certainly not weak, they are too bloated, and even the Dragon Clan dare to provoke them!" After they talked, they sighed! Lao Long''s anger was too great just now! It can be smelled at great distances. The evil spirit was rolling, and the killing intent was awe-inspiring. It''s definitely for the extermination! That is really angry to the extreme. However, in this regard, those who are truly strong, no one is interested in seeing it. After all, Ao Ye personally took the claws, and the direction it went was not those big clans. Then the ending is undoubtedly destined! There is nothing good about it! They have seen a lot of things about destroying one or two tribes, and they have done it before. They have no interest in this kind of thing! As for the weaker ones, I really want to see the excitement. See the big scene! But no matter what, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ao Ye''s speed was too fast, and he left on a rampage, not giving them a chance to watch! Whoosh! Ao Ye''s speed is reaching the extreme! Along the way, a black crack was drawn directly in the sky. now. Not far from the Liangchuan border! The Celestial Clan is involved. It took Tomahawk for a year to establish a good relationship with the strong men of the human race. We talked very happily! Terrans welcome their arrival. Under the pressure of the dragon clan, Tomahawk moved with the clan. The number of the Celestial Clan is not large, and the strength is generally good. Therefore, although the whole family moved, they came here in just one year. "Going to the place!" Tomahawk breathed a sigh of relief. It is very safe to have the blessing of the strong who stepped into the sky! The Celestial Clan, although their strength is good, but in the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory, to be honest, the sense of security is not enough! In that place, only the top ten ethnic groups in the rankings can truly be said to be safe. However, the heart just let go. "not good!" The next moment, a feeling of anxiety enveloped him. A sense of extreme danger and depression enveloped this world. A black crack in the torn apart space appeared, with a horrible atmosphere remaining on it. Roar! After a breath. There was a vague roar looming in the distance, and then it became clear! A horror passed by, and then the voice came out! And can make him feel the existence of horror! only! "Take the sky!" The tomahawk sound is dry! And what that roar represents! "It''s the dragon, Ao Ye, the second strongest on the Tianbei list!" "It''s coming!" Chapter 246： : Advent Ao Ye cut through the void! Even if it is at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Along the way, thousands of creatures still tremble with fear! It didn''t take much time to come from Liangchuan to outside of the barbaric domain. At this point, its speed began to slow down. Its mountain-like body was revealed in the sky. Longwei distributed! that moment! The people in the border between Liangchuan and the Barbaric Territory were all shocked! Fortunately, in the barbaric domain, there are restrictions and protections, just a slight feeling! Looking at the past, there is a sense of shock in the heart. "What''s the situation?" "A terrifying dragon is here again, are you not afraid of it?" "Only one planted here two years ago!" "No, this one looks more terrifying, maybe it''s here to save the dragon!" "It''s very strong! Look at its body and power, at a glance, the word "horror" is written on it!" They can move around freely. He can even talk and point his finger. The terrifying dragon in the sky, the people in the fringe city of the barbaric territory, can be clearly seen as long as they look up, but the terrifying power in it is not much felt! Only what I can see is the sense of depression caused by being shocked. It''s like the heaviness brought by ordinary people looking down on the abyss. It makes people feel flustered instinctively! This is not the panic caused by the coercion of the mind! It''s the panic caused by being shocked to see with the eyes! But that''s it! Many of them have knowledge in this kind of big scene, and they can maintain their mentality without being crushed by the momentum! But the people on the border of Liangchuan are uncomfortable! The guard on the city wall snapped off on the spot. There is only one thought in their hearts, and they will never stand condescendingly in the future. And the people in the city are not much better to go, their hearts and souls are split! The limit that all people who have experienced this scene can do is to raise their heads with difficulty, look up to the sky, and see who scared them. In addition, they can''t even speak, even if they want to shout a shit, or make a swear word, they can''t do it. The weak kneel down! Even a little stronger can just lie on the ground and keep a little dignity. However, no casualties were caused anyhow! Fortunately, the Liangchuan border is only a transit point, not many people, and the cultivation base is generally not weak. People in Liangchuan are not qualified to come over without a holy priest, but in the Xia clan, now that they have not reached the realm of the great emperor, ordinary families will not let them out! In the current Eastern Cang Territory, it is difficult for a king to fly. Therefore, those who have not enough cultivation bases are all honestly practicing in those small worlds of Barbaric Domain! "not good!" Hong Zu, who was in a retreat in the Barren Territory, was shocked again. He ran out of the retreat, pulled out the maroon mare, and went to the border of the Barren Territory amidst the crackling noise. now! Ao Ye''s aura is not yet full! It didn''t pay attention to the city under it, or the people inside! That city is no different from a mountain for it. The people on the ground were nothing but little ants in Ao Ye''s eyes, and he didn''t care at all. Its gaze stared straight at the void ahead! It feels something wrong! This is why it has already reached its destination and has stopped! Chu He concealed the forbidden area of ??the barbaric domain, and ordinary Taoist priests could not detect the abnormality. Even if it is a strong person, it is possible to fall into the Tao without paying attention. But Ao Ye was obviously paying attention! Although it is fast, its spiritual power is radiating, and it has been feeling everything ahead! Although it seems very arrogant, there are still some vigilance that it should be! Especially when it comes to the destination! The place where the third child can be trapped, and the second child will be scrapped after going in and out, there must be some difficulties. Therefore, it noticed the anomaly of the barbaric domain. There are indeed prohibitions here. Of course, how powerful it is, it still can''t tell! Therefore, this prohibition is just to make it curious and slightly vigilant. Can''t make it scared. Ao Ye circled the Barbarian Domain! I also screamed at it, but the effect was also not obvious! "Big Brother is here!" In the wild domain. The second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon family, who had been in a state of numbness, suddenly raised his head, showing excitement! Two years! Two years! This was the most humiliating and sad two years of his life. But at the moment. Its big brother is finally here! Everything is over! It breathed a long sigh of relief. When the eldest brother came, everything was nothing. No matter how wicked this place is, it would be difficult for eldest brother! It is the existence of stepping on the sky, the second strongest on the Tianbei list! The second ancestor of the Five-Clawed Dragon gave Sanlong a fierce look! almost! These evil dragons will soon be able to feel the love from their ancestors! Know what is wrong! The three dragons who were resting on the side felt a change in the eyes of the second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon. First, they shuddered, but then recovered. Two years later, the second ancestor of the five-claw dragon has no majesty in their hearts! Dare to stare at them now! Several dragons looked at each other, took out the whip, flicked the dragon''s tail, and surrounded the second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon. Then the crackling sound rang fiercely again! at the same time. Ao Ye, who had circled around the barbarian domain, began to tentatively release his claws. At this moment, its body had reached the sea and came to the other side of the barbaric domain. People at the border of Liangchuan, UU reading www. uukanshu.com just got a little bit farther away, and the split heart healed a little bit. He stood up with a sigh of relief, and the guards who had fallen from the tower flew up to the city again. But the next moment, a more terrifying sense of depression appeared, and the person who had just stood up fell on the ground again, and the person who flew down to the top of the city also fell again. I saw a corner on the edge of the wild field in the distant sea. After a roar. Ao Ye''s body, which was as large as a mountain, expanded once again to cover the sky, then circled amidst the lightning and thunder, and finally slammed down. next moment. Rumble! The lead-like sea water was manipulated by it, setting off a monstrous wave, high with the sky! Rotating in the void, it quickly turned into five huge spheres. It raised its gaze and looked at the barbaric domain with a fierce color! Five spheres, like five worlds, roared in mountains and rivers, flashed and thundered, spinning under its claws, and pressed down towards the barbaric domain! This scene is too conspicuous for countless people to see. As long as the eyes are touched, the heart will throb in an instant, and the shocked throat will be cold! "This dragon has very good strength!" The Chu River, who had already been alarmed, passed by the Chu Bridge. Came to the city on the border of Liangchuan. Found a place in the highest place, sat down, and made a pot of tea. There are fishing nets under the feet. The fishing rod was pinched by him, and he was fishing patiently, waiting. On his head, there is also a mirror world stone, recording all the movements made by Ao Ye in the distance! This is Chu He''s interest in recent years, he wants to make and edit a blockbuster movie! Be a human! Especially when life is long, it is not easy to find a little interest! Chapter 247： : Stay and perform one more time! Ao Ye stands above the sea! The stretched body is opposite to the barbaric domain! The sky and the earth are full of thunder. At this moment, the lightning rules of heaven and earth are within its control, compressed into the five water **** under its claws! Inside, there are five thunder and lightning worlds. As Ao Ye pressed forward, the water polo became bigger and bigger, and the water in the sea gathered frantically inside. The fierce beasts in the sea were also crushed directly in the roar, turned into blood mist, and merged with the sea. The thunder and lightning rules between heaven and earth are constantly being compressed, blending with the blood-stained sea water. Strips of purple thunder dragons are condensed out, roaring and flying in them, their eyes are red blood condensed, and they are full of hostility, their blood basins open, their mouths open, and they continue to roar toward the wild domain! In the barbaric domain, everyone looked up and saw the distant place, there are five purple thunder and lightning worlds, hanging high in the sky, slowly falling towards the barbaric domain! Those five worlds were shining like crystals, with thunder dragons moving in them. Between the heavens and the earth, the wind and clouds changed, and the sky of the entire barbaric domain was darkened at this moment! The people on the border of Liangchuan felt that for some reason, the pressure was much less, and then they couldn''t stand curiosity and flew high. Look at it at a glance. then. hiss! All the moisture blowing in the sea poured into their mouths. They just felt dizzy in their minds! There are five worlds, smashing into the barbaric domain from a distant place, this is an extremely shocking and terrifying scene! Suffocate all those you see! Although they all know that the barbaric domain is extraordinary! Also know that there is a Taoist ancestor who is the most powerful human being living in seclusion! But at this moment, I saw such a terrifying scene with my own eyes. They still have a sense of suffocation and panic. so horrible! Moreover, the higher the cultivation base, the more panic! Those with weak cultivation bases are still looking forward to the ancestor''s action without being affected by the aura. But the cultivation base is higher and the knowledge is broader. There is already a clear understanding in my heart, and I am afraid that it is not an attack that ordinary Taoist priests can strike! Especially Hong Zu, who was riding to the border of the Barbaric Territory. He has the highest cultivation base. The feeling is the clearest! At a glance, he could be sure. Any one of the five terrifying thunder and lightning worlds that went up that day could easily crush him to death! And there is no resistance! Then every world can destroy a continent the size of Barbaric Domain once. And now there are five at once! "Can the ancestor win?" Hong Zu feels unsure! Those five lightning worlds, just a slight feeling, made him lose even the idea of ??resistance! There was a gasp in his mouth, and the clapping hands seemed weak. That kind of horror is only seen in his life. He had a feeling in the dark that the one who made this attack might not be Dao Zun! But...! Rumble! ! The violent lightning world approached the Barbaric Domain little by little. Within it, the roar of dragons followed the thunder and lightning, flashing the light of lightning, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, in the midst of movement, eager to try in the direction of the barbarian world, making a force of attack. I recommend that the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and Apple phones support it! Every step forward in the Raiden World, it expands by one point! This is a blow to the world! No one comes to bother, Ao Ye can take his time and give full play to it! boom! boom! boom! finally. In five consecutive loud bangs. The five lightning worlds slammed into the void of the barbaric domain. "Look...!" "Fuck!" "Scared pee!" Suddenly! In the entire barbaric domain, there were bursts of exclamation. This scene like the end of the day shocked everyone! Also scared them! now. That seems to represent the five worlds of horror colliding, no one can calm down! Accompanied by the rumbling noise, there is also the soul of everyone hanging up! The five worlds did not fall on the ground smoothly. A layer of pitch-black abyss appeared, as if to directly swallow the world from the five collisions. "burst!" Ao Ye roared instantly! The black hole that appeared in the abyss leaked an aura that made it restless, and it directly detonated the five thunder and lightning worlds with excitement. Rumble! Along with the sound of successive explosions, a layer of golden shield appeared on the edge of the barbaric domain, and the power of the lightning world exploded, wave after wave of impact. The shield rippling waves! but! That''s all. The impact force of the explosion of the Thunder World was not enough to break through the shield of the Barbaric World. Roar! After that, a burst of dragon roar sounded. Heaven and earth shattered and thunder flickered. Accompanied by a roar. I saw it. Those thunder dragons that exploded from the world of thunder and lightning, with a terrifying aura, after the explosion, as if out of the cage, they ferociously rushed towards the barbaric domain! Hundreds of thunder dragons cover the sky and the sun! Each one is as huge as an ancient mountain range. Those in the barbaric domain are stronger and have good eyesight, and they can even see those dragons, pieces of dragon scales that make them feel chilling. These dragons rushed towards the barbaric domain, and every dragon had thunder and lightning spit out in its mouth. For a time, thunder and lightning raged between the sky and the earth, and each of them cracked the void! Rumble! Nothing happened to the barbaric domain. The sea had already started a tsunami, and the sea surface that had been bombarded by thunder and lightning cracked directly, and other water could not get in at all. In the barbaric domain, everyone watched this scene in horror! This level of power makes them powerless, even if they dont feel it, but just see it, its like falling into the abyss The limit they can do is to spread their power, protect themselves, and their side Relatives. Roar! Hundreds of dragons, like ancient mountains, spit out thunder and lightning, and rushed into the barbaric realm. then! There''s no after that! The dragon that came in disappeared, completely clean, leaving no traces. This piece of shadow-shrouded world, once again the sun was shining down, and it was slightly sunny again! puff! A big mouthful of dragon blood was sprayed out! The sea water evaporates again a layer. The light in Ao Ye''s long eyes dimmed a little! Those thunder dragons, the rule power above, had its soul will, and they were swallowed and dissipated at this moment, causing a backlash against it in an instant! Ao Ye stood entrenched. Looking at the barbaric domain with disbelief! This place is only restricted by the big formation. It has been prepared for such a long time, and it doesn''t matter if it hasn''t breached, but it has hurt itself! "Fortunately, the owner who arranged it should be gone!" "otherwise!" Ao Ye shook his head! This prohibition is only passive defense. If it can attack automatically, it is likely to cause a fatal blow. Thinking of this, Ao Ye kept stepping back for a while! "Go back first and let those juniors figure out a way! There should be a way to get in there!" It casts its gaze on the ants that it has previously ignored, and then prepares to retreat first. This place is evil, even if it wants to try, it is to find a junior or another group of creatures, it is better to command from a distance! "I''m leaving so soon? Let''s do more!" But just when it was about to turn around. A flat voice suddenly resounded throughout the world. Chapter 248： :You are not from this world! An abrupt voice rang between heaven and earth. Ao Ye, who was about to take a step back and talk, instantly showed a vigilant and fierce light in his eyes! Above the city, Chu He looked at the teapot that had slowly subsided from the boiling. Nodded with satisfaction! He reached out and poured the tea into the cup! Not a lot, but a lot! The fragrance of tea flows out along with the heat! Chu He took a deep breath, feeling enjoyment. Then he took the Mirror World Stone in his hand and glanced at it, nodding satisfied and put it away! The works inside are very in-depth, and the scene materials are also very good. "It''s time to harvest!" Chu He threw out the Seven Colored Baolian. Above the sky, the stars bloomed and joined together. The strength of that dragon is good. The third stage of Treading Heaven is similar to the realm of Chu He at the moment, and it is worth his own action! Ao Ye''s eyes suddenly condensed! As the stars drifted away, it felt an aura belonging to the strong, slowly radiating! In other words! There is the same level of existence as it! Ao Ye''s dragon head lifted up and looked towards the place where the aura radiated! "Worship the highest!" "Welcome to immortality!" In the emptiness in all directions, the worship and murmur of thousands of creatures kept coming. A shadowy figure, with a fishing net in his left hand and a fish hook in his right hand, with a straw hat on his head, appeared above the void, stepped into the Avenue of Stars, and stepped forward. Wherever he passed, the lotus blossomed from the stars, bloomed in the void, spinning and dancing around him. At the same time, the whispering worship in the void is even more eager, as if there are countless excited creatures, stepping from nothingness to reality. "Is this the senior from the Xia Clan?" "Sure enough!" "Sure enough, mighty!" Hong Zu, who was riding on the mare mare, was shocked. This is the first time he has seen seniors take action in a real sense. Just by looking at it, you can feel an aura of the strong overflowing, which makes people inexplicably trustworthy! Although he could not feel much, but looking at the posture that the senior came out, he knew that he was confident! That is the confidence that belongs only to the strong! Under normal circumstances, he does too! It''s just being suppressed now. Ao Ye stared at Chu He stubbornly! "Human race?" "Are you in the realm of stepping into the sky?" Ao Ye said. While being vigilant, with deep doubts. You know, there are only those who are strong in the sky, they all know, and they are all famous on the list! But this human being, it has never seen it or knows it, and it is even more unknown on the list. But the slight breath radiating from that human being is very dangerous. He stepped into the air, facing such an invincible powerhouse, he was so relaxed and casual, and he turned a blind eye to the powerhouse aura on it. Dare to compete with him! It doesn''t make sense if it''s not for the strongest person! "No, are you an outsider?" "Heh! At this kind of time, if you dare to come in ahead of time, it would be death!" "You want to perfect the deity!" Suddenly, Ao Ye seemed to have reacted to something, his expression suddenly changed with excitement. Seeing Chu He''s gaze showed greed. This person is here to help it go further! Let it be able to hold down that old Kunpeng! "Yes, I am here to fulfill you!" "Give you an unprecedented opportunity!" Chu He nodded. He didn''t talk too much nonsense. This dragon seems to know many things! Then what did I misunderstand! But Chu He doesn''t need to ask now, there will be time in the future. Therefore, while speaking, he threw the fishing net directly. The fishing nets kept getting bigger, covering the sky and the sun in a blink of an eye, and shrouded towards Ao Ye. "Arrogant! In this place, you dare to take the initiative." Ao Ye roared loudly. There was no anger in the voice, but a strong sense of excitement. Chu He shot, his breath leaked, it was indeed equivalent to it, perhaps a bit more terrifying, but there were no traces of rules! This made Ao Ye more relieved! This human being is definitely not a person in this world. Regardless of his previous cultivation level, even if it is a few grades better than it, at this time, in this place. It will let this human being know what cruelty is! What does it mean to inherit the power of heaven and earth? Roar! As soon as Ao Ye''s dragon body moved, the rules of thunder and lightning came from above the nine heavens following his heart. In an instant, it was separated from the world where Chu He was from and the outside world, turning into a world of thunder! "In this world, you can''t use the rules, and it''s even impossible to make a full shot!" "What are you fighting with me!" Ao Ye raised his dragon''s eyes and looked at the fishing net that was enveloping him. He did not evade and moved in. With a movement of his body, his five claws stretched out together, grabbing towards the fishing net, doing a tearing force! It is very confident! At this time, its home court advantage is overwhelming! Chu He looked at the beams of thunder beams shrouded in him, unmoved, let them smash on his body! Among those thunder and lightning, he didn''t feel any danger. Although it feels that the realm levels of both sides are the same. But just as soon as he shot it, Chu He discovered that the power of this dragon didn''t seem to have recovered, and that he had just attacked the Barbarian Domain and was injured by Backlash. The attacks that led to it, as well as the means, were too weak! No defense is needed. He stretched his hand forward, the golden light flickered, two huge palms condensed and appeared, covering the sky, and there were lotus entanglements on them, and they tore forcefully toward the void of the thunder **** world. Tear! Accompanied by a sound like the torn black stockings sounded. "No, it''s impossible!" Ao Ye spurted blood and roared in his mouth! The fishing net that was covered was not as expected, it was directly torn apart by it, but it was directly enveloped! That''s all, the most terrifying thing is. Its condensed rule world, on the contrary, was torn apart by that human being with brute force! No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the publicpublicnumberBook Friends Base Camp, get it for free! It''s not breaking in a regular collision, or using a heaven-defying forbidden technique. Instead, use pure brute force! This is the endless years of Ao Ye. Things that have never been experienced before. Looking at the figure that came out of the slowly dissipating thunder and lightning accompanied by the lotus blooming! He was unscathed, he was still indifferent! The voices of thousands of creatures resounded in the void around him, praising his greatness. In the voice of worship, step by step came out! While Ao Ye couldn''t believe it, a deep sense of badness arose! too easy! Too overbearing! Just raising his hand tore its rules of the thunder world, and easily withstood countless lightning bombardments with the power of rules! It doesn''t seem to be the slightest difficulty. That piece of rule-cohesive world is like a piece of rag in the opponent''s hand. A sense of crisis of great horror came in an instant and appeared in Ao Ye''s heart! When it comes to a duel between the strong at their level, it doesn''t need much. It only takes one trick to see a lot of clues. Although I can''t figure out everything in my mind. Why is there such a terrifying powerhouse in this world, just now. Moreover, such a terrifying power can be used, and it seems that he has not been suppressed in the slightest. This is very wrong, based on its insight, it is absolutely impossible to happen! But now, Ao Ye knew that it was not the time to consider this issue. What it has to consider now is how to return it first. Go if you can''t beat it! This is not ashamed! It''s a normal thing. However, at this moment, it found that it wanted to run, but it was a bit late! A huge palm fell from the sky! The five fingers were brought together into a fist, like a huge hammer of the gods, directly hitting on the Ao Ye dragon head struggling in the fishing net. It''s too fast! Ao Ye, who was moving with a fishing net, couldn''t avoid it! The golden hammer-like fist collided with Ao Ye''s head, making a loud bang, echoing between heaven and earth. Roar! Ao Ye let out a desperate and angry roar. Under a hammer, its soul trembled and it cracked! It is more aware of the gap between the two sides. It is definitely not possible to fight, but it is unwilling to sit still and run away while rolling the fishing net, changing into five claws and digging, wanting to smash the fishing net! however! !! ...! Strikes continuously, but the time is less than a breath. It was dozens of violent percussions. the speed is very fast! Even the afterimages are recombined into substance. In the eyes of ordinary people, maybe it''s just a moment! Ao Ye, who had just rolled over the void twice, lost his energy in the struggle of his body, and his claws started to tremble as he tugged at the fishing net! "who are you!" "Why can you use such a powerful force in this world!" Ao Ye roared unwillingly. It is directly crushed by the threefold Dao Zun! It is unimaginable how tyrannical the force that humans use. UU reading www.uukANAshu. cm Until now, the facts were before his eyes, and Ao Ye still couldn''t believe it! It is not satisfied! This is against the rules, it doesn''t make sense! Ao Ye looked up at the sky, hoping that God would open his eyes and suppress this anomaly. Chu He ignored it, and continued hammering it down again. When Ao Ye became unconscious, he took out the Universe Bag, compressed Ao Ye and threw it in. "This guy, go to the fourth floor!" Chu He turned around and took a step, his figure disappeared. The stars blooming in the sky, the lotus blooming, disappeared, and the voices of thousands of worships also disappeared! But the people in the barbaric domain still raised their heads, in shock and numbness, unable to return to their senses for a long time. Chapter 249： :From, or not The figure that walked out of the thunder and lightning, in the worship of thousands of creatures, wrapped in a lotus flower, turned its palm like a hammer to suppress the five-clawed dragon! Scenes circling in their minds and repeating! "It turns out that this is the only way to be considered a real strong person!" "It''s so amazing, the man takes it as it is!" Some people talk to themselves, with infinite yearning. Restoring peace between heaven and earth is like having a big hand stroking it, smoothing out all visions. The tomahawk came from the border of Liangchuan. Witnessed this scene far away. The mind was shocked to the extreme. He didn''t expect that the senior human race could suppress even the strong man who stepped into the sky. What he had previously imagined was an underestimation of his predecessors! "But why is he not on the list for such a powerful senior?" Tomahawk felt a deep sense of doubt. He took out the heavenly book. In the past, he felt that this thing was authority. When playing, just look at this and you can know it well. But now it seems that it is just like that, I really have to believe it, maybe it will be over any time! He immediately felt that this list is not very rich in gold. "The water in the Eastern Cang Territory seems to be very deep, and I don''t know if there are any strong people who are hidden like the predecessors!" Tomahawk whispered in his heart! He thinks it might be! Chu He''s figure came to the city wall. Drink the still steaming tea in one go! Take a deep breath, aftertaste! Then waved to put everything away. One step, stepped into the barbaric domain. Came to an abandoned hill outside Lin County. It''s very quiet here now! The world-destroying scene appeared. Attracting Sanlong''s attention, he did not whip at the second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon. Now everything has just ended, they are still in shock. The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon, also watched the battle in the sky that shook the dragon''s heart. At this moment, it hasn''t recovered. In a trance, I can''t believe it. Its dragon mouth was trembling. Its big brother! Its hope seems to be gone! This is impossible and shouldn''t be! It cannot be accepted! The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon, feels like falling into a dream. Its eldest brother, but the strongest person, the second-ranked existence of Tianbei. Even if this place is a little weird, Big Brother should be able to solve it, even if it can''t be solved, it can still retreat. After all, it is so powerful! But now, what did it see! Brother was captured alive! Looking at the figure with a straw hat and a bag on his back. The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon trembled, terrified! The eldest brother is in that bag! "Good job, each dragon has a five-year holiday!" Chu He patted the head of the second ancestor of the Five-Clawed Dragon, nodding in satisfaction! Roar! Sanlong had already recovered after seeing Chu He. After hearing the words, they shouted excitedly! Chu He fed a pill to the half-dead dragon, then packed it in the same way, and left with it! Ignoring the three happy ones, I can''t find the dragon in the north. These three dragons hadn''t replenished their evil spirits for a long time, and Chu He didn''t care about them. The holidays are now well given. To know. They are just the realm of the Lord. For Chu He now, it''s not so useful! Therefore, it does not matter if the holidays are higher. Under their excitement, the rift in their hearts was made up, and with the help of the Beast Sealing List, they would soon be able to break through! You can use one at a time! Chu He returned to Lincheng and walked into the town magic tower. In the third layer. It''s very lively now. All kinds of calls are full of breath. After all, it is a group of Taoist priests, only three years have passed. They can survive under the thunder. Roaring and struggling loudly with full strength. The second ancestor of the five-claw dragon was released. Watching scenes in the thunder prison. Especially when I saw the three ancestors of the five-claw dragon, struggling in the thunder, smashed to the death and alive. It shivered suddenly! Very bad, it has a feeling that the next Longsheng will be even more miserable than the experience of the past two years! "Second brother!" The third ancestor of the five-claw dragon, who was screaming, was very excited when he saw his second brother, and then he saw its sadness, and then noticed the current situation. Suddenly grief came from the heart, and the voice stretched and became stern! It realized that the second brother had also stepped in its footsteps. However, after screaming, it breathed a sigh of relief immediately. The second brother is here, and the eldest brother is not far away! Will be here soon. Save them from the sea of ??suffering! "The third brother!" Chu He threw the equally excited second ancestor of the five-clawed dragon on the bank, ignored them, and went straight to the fourth floor! The fourth floor of the town magic tower. It''s very quiet here. This is a world of iron combs. One by one, huge iron combs, which are dense, like iron needles, stand on the void, and the iron needles on them are cold and gleaming. Below the iron comb, there are copper pillars entangled by chains, standing horizontally in the void, constantly spinningcollar red envelopes]Follow the public.. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp~www.novelhall .com~Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! Chu He walked in with the Qiankun cloth bag. He grabbed Ao Ye from the bag. "Who the **** are you? What do you want to do? I am the Dragon of Destiny, you will not be better if you kill me!" "Let me go, the dragon clan treasures, all hand in hand!" Ao Ye roared as soon as he came out, wanting to struggle. It was a threat and a promise. Now captured alive! It panicked. But the first time I experienced this kind of thing, it had no experience. So speaking, it seemed incoherent, threatening, and weak. Unlike those demons, they have rich experience and good faith. "It''s okay, rest assured, I won''t kill you, you will live well here!" Chu He patted its huge head and smiled comfortingly. This is the truth. He is handsome and kind, but he never likes to kill. not only. He is known as the ancestor of fate. Regardless of the human race or the alien race, he likes to give treasures and resources. It has always been treated equally! Never stingy. Very generous. "The injury is so bad, the strength of the body has not recovered, it is too empty, I need to make up!" Chu He reached out and took out a bunch of treasures and handed them to Ao Ye! Looking at the pile of treasures that Chu He took out. Ao Ye was taken aback as one, and seemed surprised and suspicious. It feels that those treasures are all good things, and they are all useful to such a powerful one! They are all healing artifacts. Among them was a pill that made it feel hungry and thirst in its heart. That is one, even if it is, it has never been healed. Ao Ye felt that if this pill was obtained earlier, its strength could be restored a lot more this time. Maybe he won''t be caught alive so easily, at least...I can still struggle twice. That human being is too terrifying, and the power is too domineering. Ao Ye felt that in its heyday, it might not be an opponent! "Don''t be surprised, it''s all for you!" Seeing that Ao Ye was still in a daze, Chu He directly stuffed the pill into his mouth. Feeling the pill, it melts in the mouth, and after entering the body, the body quickly recovers the sense of strength. Ao Ye''s body trembled, giving out a sense of joy and joy. What do you mean? Not to end it! Is it really for it? And the effect of the pill is really good! Ao Ye suddenly felt a little confused! This thing is quite wrong! Why did this human being beat it half to death and then gave it healing pills! Ao Ye''s thoughts turned, and he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. This human being, doing so, is obviously doing both grace and power. It should be to subdue it for your own use. After thinking about it, Ao Ye began to struggle! Did it follow? Still not compliant! This is a very serious question. It''s about dignity and life and death. Chapter 250： : I do A few days later. Ao Ye, who struggled in his heart for a long time, was thrown on the copper pillar by Chu He before he made a final decision. The copper column turned, changing Ao Ye''s body continuously. The iron comb above fell down with a clicking sound, and squeezed it inch by inch against Ao Ye''s huge body, making a harsh sneer. Roar! Heartache, cold into the soul, and then there is a sense of itching. Ao Ye couldn''t help but let out a terrifying roar. The iron comb, as if directly inserted on its soul, slowly combed it. It is recovering well now and wants to struggle. But the chain on the copper pillar, with a special force, bans everything. It can''t communicate with the world, can''t use the rules, and can only struggle with pure strength. However, the chain, its five claws, its body, and its head were tightly tied to the copper pillar, no matter how hard it struggles, it is useless. It just made the chain rattle, and then the iron comb even harder. Make it more painful. A few months later. When Chu He came in again to take a look. "I do! I do!" Ao Ye finally figured it out! Yelled loudly, and the sound reverberated throughout the iron comb space. After struggling with thoughts for this period of time, it finally decided to surrender first and talk about other things later. This iron comb not only relieves the pain, but also itching, the dragon scales are about to peel off, and the soul feels unstable! A little bit of pain, it can still barely bear it now, but the itching sensation is the most uncomfortable. If his paws were able to move, Ao Ye would definitely slap him on his body for the first time. Wash away the itching feeling deep into the soul. That kind of itching, even it feels unbearable to step on the sky, and it penetrates into the soul''s original duty. Ao Ye, who was tied up, was so uncomfortable and suffocated to go crazy! "I know you will definitely do it!" Chu He nodded and was very satisfied with Ao Ye. It is very rare to be so proactive. It seems that this fourth floor is indeed as it seems, and it is much more friendly than the first three! Chu He smiled and gave Ao Ye a cheering gesture, and walked out of the Demon Suppression Tower. He had just come in and check it out. Ao Ye looked at the place where Chu He disappeared, suffering from the great pain and itching of his soul and sex. Roar several times in succession. It feels very wrong! Something seems to be wrong! It is willing, why did people leave? Why not put it down? The rhythm should not be like this! The ancestral land of the dragon! In the small world in the belly of the mountain. Several Dao ancestors of the Five-Clawed Dragon Clan surrounded the dragon egg that was about to break out of its shell. Lack of interest! The dragon''s breath that spit out is boring! The rain that fell on that day felt a cold smell. As time goes by. The atmosphere is getting worse and worse. Up to now, the world has been affected by their mood, and it has become more repressed than ever before, and the rhyme of Dao is no longer visible! They originally thought that when the eldest brother took out the claws himself, the second and third brothers'' natal orbs were not broken. This was just a small matter, and they would soon return with them in triumph. However, a few months passed. Longzi is coming out! But the eldest brother still did not bring the other two elder brothers back! Although they don''t want to, they have to wonder if it''s the current trouble, even their eldest brother can''t handle it! Also trapped! Over time, this sense of anxiety has become stronger and stronger. After all, at the level of their eldest brother, trouble-solving and being resolved are all very fast. If the stalemate comes down to a similar level, the two sides will soon reach a tacit understanding of a temporary reconciliation. Unless there is a shocking opportunity, it is impossible to die! After all, no one can kill anyone, it makes no sense to die! "It shouldn''t be!" "Big Brother''s strength can be walked sideways in the Eastern Cang Territory. Even the old Kunpeng is on par with Big Brother! Why it hasn''t come back yet? What forbidden ground is it that can trap a strong like Big Brother? live?" The Nine Ancestors of the Five-Clawed Dragon couldn''t help but question. This is a fact. They know the strength of their eldest brother! In the Eastern Cang Territory, there is nothing that cannot be done. In the past few months, they have discussed the most thing about what forbidden ground can trap their eldest brother in the end. Never thought about it, their eldest brother was captured alive! After all, that is impossible in their hearts. Their eldest brother is second on the Tianbei list. Even the number one old Kunpeng is just overwhelming. To win, you have to waste your hands and feet, and want to catch the impossible alive. "Would you like to check it out!" It raised its head and looked at several brothers! The other dragons nodded in agreement, and then put their eyes on it, with encouragement. Nine Progenitors of the Five-Clawed Dragon: "???" What do you mean by looking at it? It averted its gaze, did not look at each other, and began to breathe dragon''s breath seriously, doing its best for the birth of the younger generation! "Don''t say anything about this matter, everything is as usual, just as if nothing happened, the banquet of the birth of our clan dragon will be opened, and it will be lively and domineering!" "As for the eldest brother''s matter, first send the younger generation to see the situation!" "But now, we have to firmly believe in one thing, Big Brother, Second Brother and Third Brother are in retreat!" "Remember not to show anything wrong!" After a while. The fourth ancestor of the five-claw dragon spoke, and withdrew his gaze to look at Lao Jiu. The other dragons nodded earnestly, they naturally knew this! And it''s very easy to do. Their eldest brother''s natal orb is still not broken, and he is still hanging on the sky tablet. As long as they don''t say anything, no one can know that their brothers are trapped! Their dragon clan is still the dragon clan that overpowers the entire Eastern Cang Territory. The only problem now is to figure out what is forbidden. The few brothers who can make them so powerful can''t get out! "Don''t worry, Big Brother''s natal orb hasn''t broken yet, now it should be cracking the forbidden ground that trapped it!" Five-claw dragon five ancestors comforted! The other dragon nodded! This is their self-comfort at the end of every conversation! In fact, it is very reasonable! The bead is not broken, the dragon is not dead, the problem is not big. With the strength of the eldest brother, it will be sooner or later for UU reading to break out of trouble. Chuhe was drinking tea under the willow tree. It sits on the edge of the devil''s tower and feels very refreshed, with one mind and two uses, and it is still practicing the golden body of the law. Since Ao Ye was imprisoned on the fourth floor. The luck of this world has once again been enhanced to a level, and there are even rules of thunder and lightning appearing in it. Xiao Wangba also feels very much now, he has directly fallen under the tripod of the town, and he hasn''t tossed the willow tree! The willow tree felt a little uncomfortable, and the branches of the tree had to move twice from time to time. I don''t know whether it is expressing excitement or feeling bad. "Brother Xiaochu, I feel like I am going to break through again!" Zhao Yuling happily ran over and said. Chapter 251： : Solve them Chu He looked towards Zhao Yuling. Now she is the sixth layer of the Lord, and if she breaks through, she will reach the realm of the Seven Great Sages of the Lord! The speed is fast! You know, it has only been almost thirty years since she broke through the Lord. Calculated like this, it breaks one boundary in five years on average. However, this is understandable. Lin County is different now! When Chu River broke the boundary for the seventh round, Lin Jun raised a level. Then, one by one, the alien Taoist priests entered the third floor of the Suppressing Demon Tower and glowed. And on the list of Tianjiao, there are several Tianjiao. The general trend is condensed and the luck is strong. Let the vitality thick as water, the rhyme of the Tao is revealed, and the rules become clear. So many benefits. Let the people in Lin County take off again and again. The quality of those babies born is also constantly improving. Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling, including Lin Teng, have made great progress one after another, which is quite normal. After all, in the past few years, they have had a lot less time to go out and wander around. That is, when the human race was fighting against the alien race, I went out several times. Normally, they are very relieved to practice in Lin County. Now Ao Ye is starting to exert his strength! Zhao Yuling felt like taking another big step again, it couldn''t be more normal! "Yes, Not Bad!" Chu He nodded. A smile appeared on Zhao Yuling''s face. I feel very happy. Then she pulled out the little Wang Ba who was under the tripod of the town, rushed for a while, and shared the joy. Xiao Wangba was very dissatisfied and grinned at it for a while. Unfortunately, the opposition has no effect. Can only attract greater interest. The willow tree next to him shook, as if he was clapping his hands for encouragement, expressing a sense of pleasure. Xiao Wang Ba is ravaged, it seems to be quite happy! Time is like an arrow, the sun and the moon are like a shuttle! In a blink of an eye, another decade has passed. Chu He is 412 years old, and he has signed in for 398 consecutive years in Cangshu Pavilion. Two years left. Soon he will start the next 100-year sign-in. In the past ten years, he has done nothing else! He took all the disciples sent to the small world to practice, and then he taught them seriously! Let them grow a little bit and be famous on the leaderboard. You know, Tianjiao of Human Race has been on the list for so long, but nothing happened yet. Those small races naturally felt that there was a problem. Although they didn''t know where it was, for the sake of caution, there are no more races coming back! And when the human race once again went up a few Tianjiao, under the situation of achieving dominance. Those big clans who were at the top of the rankings looked over, and several big clans became interested. Let Chu He take the place of Tianxing Dao one after another, hitting a group of Dao Venerables who had bad intentions. However, in the past few years, the harvest has been better. The farther you go, the less you gain. But Chu He is already very satisfied! After all, on the Tianbei list, among the top ten races, there are many strong people from several races! Even the third floor, plus the original Ao Ye, now has five! On the Tianbei list, the top ten are those who stepped into the sky, and Chuhe already accounted for five. Already half! There is no need to force too much! Fortunately, these strong clan, except Ao Ye, the other guys, when they came, they were all sneaky and not fair. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to gain so much. Deep in the Eastern Cang Territory. With those big tribe ancestors one after another exit. The real opportunity of the Eastern Cang Territory began to appear. This should be the most chaotic period. Blood flowed into rivers, and countless ethnic groups were destroyed. The strong beat the sky dimly. This is the situation expected by many ethnic groups. But in fact, the Eastern Cang Territory has been strangely harmonious over the years. There are many skirmishes, but few major conflicts. Those ethnic groups are clamoring fiercely. But it was like being tied with a chain. At the critical moment, they were pulled! Let them not burst out! It made the atmosphere of the Eastern Cang Territory look weird and very wrong. Many ethnic groups have some self-explanatory tacit understanding with their eyes meeting. "What is the situation with Human Race?" After some investigations a few years ago, a group of younger generations have never returned. Several Dao ancestors of the Five-Clawed Dragon Clan finally locked in. This matter was out of the human race. But they dare not look at the situation, they can only observe secretly from far away. The others don''t see anything, only see. In the past few years, there have been a series of strong ethnic groups who went to that place, and then they never returned. Of course they didn''t give any reminders, and they even wanted to laugh. If it weren''t for the fear of smashing the grass, they even thought about fanning the flames and sending in more. after all. The more ethnic groups that enter, the more stable their dragon clan''s position will be! The three eldest brothers of them all went in, and now they feel very vacant! If everyone''s eldest brother went in, then the dragon clan would be worth it! Their overall strength is still very strong! However, whenever I am free to gather together. A few dragons will still take a book of heaven and look at the row of names behind the Tianjiao list. They still haven''t figured out what is going on in the territories of the human race. On this list, apart from the Tianjiao list, there is no strong player on the list! The only one who counts is a celestial being, and it ranks low. "Four brother, I have collected some information about the human race!" Over the years, several ancestors of the first ancestor of the five-claw dragon are looking for various information about the human race everywhere. Want to find clues from it. Whether things can be resolved is one thing, at least they want to know a reason. Even if you die, you have to be a ghost. They are uncomfortable, confused. "It''s not the data of ordinary people, it belongs to the Celestial Clan! This was brought out by a junior in a secret realm!" The sixth ancestor of the five-clawed dragon clan rolled in with a piece of sheepskin and spread it out. "The above said that in the clan of heaven and human, each branch represents the blood legacy of a strong man who stepped into the sky!" "The most important thing is that these strong people are not locals and have nothing to do with this world!" "It''s a real hammer! We guessed right!" "Humans must have strong people from outside the world come!" Several ancestors of the five-claw dragon clan nodded. Then collectively sighed and shook his head. They hadn''t cared about the origin of the Celestial Clan before, but after the accident, they also analyzed it, and now it''s just a real hammer. Regarding the arrival of the strong from outside the world, they had also doubted it. However, they know the situation in this world! At this time, even if there is a strong coming, no matter how arrogant it is outside, it should be held here. How could it be possible to trap their eldest brother. Therefore, this roll of parchment is just a matter of what they guessed. For them, the key problem is still not figured out, and there is no way to solve it! "When do our dragons need to use our brains too!" The four ancestors of the five-clawed dragon clan lamented. What they like most of all is crushing. Being able to do it, never force it, and don''t think about it, it''s always better to kill by mistake than to think about it. But now...! They are starting to use their brains, and they are still useless! I was too anxious to find something to do. Sad, suffocated! "The human race has such a strong presence, and it can still use its strength. It must have paid a great price, and they must have done something to do it. They must be solved, otherwise, it may have an impact on me!" A young dragon wandered over, speaking in a cold voice. It is golden all over, has nine claws, and its body shines with noble gods. Even the ancestors of a group of five-clawed dragons seem to be lower than it. Chapter 252： :Will be back Chu He lay on his back on a unicorn, with his legs cocked and a straw hat on his head. Holding a jade flute in his hand, playing slowly. The unicorn carried the Chu River and wandered around in Liangchuan. The song of Chu River was blown into thousands of households, so that many people could enjoy it, and it was free! This piece of sky, this piece of land, belonged to Chu He''s solo stage, and everyone on the ground was his audience. One of his concerts really made hundreds of millions of people watch it. After playing a few songs, the unicorn stepped out of Liangchuan under Chu He''s signal! Started to wander around. Chu He''s eyes scanned all around. Watching the scenery along the way. I was really looking at the scenery, after all, even the surrounding area of ??Liangchuan had been swept away by him. Those so-called secret realm inheritance, or small world, he has gone in and watched it again! Chu River''s eyes swept over the picturesque scenery. The unicorn''s head keeps turning, and its unicorn is placed on a mirror stone to record the scenery along the way. Apart from anything else, this wild land is still beautiful enough in terms of scenery, and basically it doesn''t have any repetitiveness! A piece of scenery in one place. There are all kinds. These places can all be transformed into tourist destinations! After recording and editing, it can also be used as the background board for many works. Chu He''s current cultivation base is too high! Ten years is too short for him to make progress. He found himself a lot of hobbies. One of his favorites is editing. Thinking of making a big production alone. "Hmm! What are these guys doing?" To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! Chu He was watching the scenery with curiosity on his face, then he patted the unicorn and walked away. This is a big mountain. Inside, there lived a group of alien races called Lion Maw like lions. At this moment, in this mountain. A group of alien races like gray wolves descended. He seemed sneaky during his actions, and he was very careful. However, they are not here to compete for territory! Did not lay claws on those Lion Maw clan. Instead, try to avoid them. They took the discs, and according to the instructions above, they continued to drill the ground, arrange them, and then drilled up after a while, and so on! A group of busy gray wolves did not notice. I don''t know when, there is another person behind them! Whenever they are drilled and arranged. The human would stretch out his hand and grab it, and then a black bead like ink appeared in his hand. Chu He had nothing to do and didn''t disturb the gray wolves. Just keep following behind to pick up the leaks. A pack of gray wolves are busy and ecstatic. Chu He was also very happy to pick it up. In the case that both parties are very happy to cooperate. Seeing that they worked so hard, Chu He even helped them. Sometimes the lionmaw clan''s powerhouse passed by, and Chu He helped them hide more concealed silently. After a long time. A pack of gray wolves is finished. They all breathed a sigh of relief and left happily! Chu He swept over them and found that there were no black beads, so he didn''t do anything to them, but just followed them. A group of gray wolves took him up and down the mountains, and soon came to a big mountain. In a cave that was temporarily opened, it seemed that it was the temporary residence of these gray wolves. Here, there are many other gray wolves coming in and out. In the innermost part of the cave. It was a few old gray wolves, distributing black beads, and then let the other gray wolves take them out for arrangement. After completing the task, come back and submit, and then continue to receive, everything is going on in an orderly manner. Chu He came to sit down beside a few old gray wolves. Look at the basket of black beads. Then those old gray wolves took one, and he took three! So repeatedly! "what!" It didn''t take long for the time to pass. An old gray wolf found an abnormality. It stared at the jade baskets in a daze. "what''s happenin?" Asked another old gray wolf next to him. "Something''s wrong!" The old gray wolf pointed to a few jade baskets and said, "Why suddenly feel a lot less!" The other old gray wolves all turned their eyes to the jade basket upon hearing this. "It''s really a lot less look!" They looked suspicious. Observe carefully around. But nothing unusual was found. After observing for a long time, seeing more and more juniors in the cave, they temporarily suppressed their doubts and continued to distribute. But this time, a few old gray wolves kept staring at the jade basket with their eyes conscious. Everything is business as usual, nothing happened. Finally, they moved their eyes away, but their consciousness diverged, paying attention to everything in the cave at any time. however. After a while! "It''s less! And less is a bit more!" An old gray wolf picked up the remaining three black beads and made a sound. The other old gray wolves turned their eyes to the jade basket. Then, the wolf hair on them exploded in an instant! Roar! A series of low growls sounded in the cave. A group of old gray wolves with blasted fur and grinning teeth stood up, green wolf eyes flashing ferociously to hide the panic in their eyes. While they growled muffledly, they slowly moved backwards! There is definitely something bad in this cave. A group of old gray wolves retreated, snarled at the cave for a while, and then fled quickly. Although the other gray wolves didn''t understand the situation, they still roared for a while, and ran behind the old gray wolf with their tails in doubt! Chu He stood in front of the cave, watching them leave. Didn''t chase it! Depending on the situation, these wolves will come back! Chu He took out a black bead, observed it before his eyes, and put it away. Next, he made a circle around Liangchuan, and according to the breath of the beads, he dug out all the beads buried by the gray wolf! After returning, Chu He came to the Demon Suppression Tower and fed all the beads to the Heaven Demon Hanyong and the **** rat. The breath surging on them, unable to suppress them, began to move forward. The expressions of the two demons changed drastically. The days in the frying pan are so comfortable. But if they break through, they have a hunch. They will lose their chance here and go back to be struck by lightning. This is something they absolutely don''t want! Even though the oil pan is painful after the thunderstorm, if compared, it can be considered a hot spring. They really like it here! Don''t want to leave. However, no matter how reluctant. The breakthrough has already begun. With Chu He watching by the side, they couldn''t stop even though they wanted to stop. "The effect is good!" There was a smile on Chu He''s face! These few monsters, UU reading has been paddling for a long time. If you don''t break through, it will be really useless waste! for the rest of the time. Chu River is wandering around Liangchuan. After a while. The gray wolf, which had disappeared for a while, reappeared. This time, they changed a place and opened up a temporary residence. It is more concealed, the cave is dug deeper, and a set of formations is set up. When several old gray wolves distributed beads. A few juniors were also arranged to squat on the ground, looking at the jade basket without blinking. Chapter 253： : Not going back For the formation of prohibition of these. Chu He is an expert! It didn''t affect him at all. If you want to pass through silently, don''t be too simple. Go directly across the space. These restrictions are not at one level, and there will be no reaction to his arrival, even the slightest reaction. Looking at the gray wolves in the jade basket without blinking his eyes, Chu He was happy! These wolves have a little memory. [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! Of course, if Chu He really wanted to take it, it would be difficult for him! But this time, he changed his mind. Leaving the cave. Holding a black bead, he began to search for the power of the same source. Now Chu He is very idle and has nothing to do, so he wants to play peekaboo with these wolves. He feels okay. There is a sense of excitement inexplicably. The smile on his face kept on. It feels relaxed and pleasant. He is looking forward to the reaction of the gray wolves next. When it is found that something is wrong. Will you have the courage to come back again. In the huge cave, several old gray wolves distributed the beads in the jade basket. The wolf''s face was relieved. "Fortunately, no more accidents!" One of the wolf''s paws slapped the ground and let out a long sigh of relief. What happened last time, I was a bit surprised by it. If you do it again, you won''t be able to explain it without scaring the wolf. Fortunately, nothing happened this time. The other old wolves nodded and felt the same. Time passed. Soon, all the wolves that went out came back, indicating that the mission was complete. A group of gray wolves didn''t even want the jade baskets, and eagerly evacuated, and they didn''t care about the formation restrictions. Looking at the excitement of the wolves, Chu He nodded. I sincerely hope that they can keep this good mood forever. However, he estimates it is unlikely. After a while, it is possible that the face will sink! The fact is just as Chu He expected. After a group of gray wolves returned happily, they submitted the task, wagging their tails, and waited for praise. There are two hills close to each other in the front. Upon closer inspection, it was discovered that it was not a mountain, but two dragons coiled up. After a while! The two mountains shook, and the dirt on them fell off, exposing the gold inside! One of the dragons, with its tail crossed, stood with its upper body, and then its head drooped, looking down at a few old gray wolves on the ground! Suddenly a paw patted over! More than suddenly. And it''s fast, fierce, and extremely accurate. Click! One of the wolves was smashed directly! Only then did the other wolves react. They wanted to escape, but a strong force came and made them immobile! They are not satisfied! It''s no good to do things, don''t say, but also to be afraid of death! One died last time! But that''s because they didn''t get things done well, and they recognized it too! have nothing to say! But this time, they were beautifully done! Another dead one! Outrageous! Puff through. A group of wolves smoked from their hearts, and then knelt down in anger. You can''t kneel down! Can''t beat it! The level of the two parties is not one level. It really depends on the mood of the other party if you want to kill or cut. They can''t even resist. If you say that these dragons are shags! Those gray wolves are just little loli! Forced by strength, as well as the dual pressure from Longwei, the spiritual level, he had no choice but to kneel down. Although they don''t want to. "Outrageous, are you fooling us?" The claw-out dragon, holding a disc in his hand, kept pushing, but it didn''t respond. "A bunch of rubbish, no small things can be done well!" The pair of dragon eyes hung high in the air, like two rounds of burning sun, caused the hearts and livers of several kneeling old gray wolves to be illuminated. The scorching light in the dragon''s eyes seemed to pierce their bodies in the next moment! "Master Aoji, give us another chance, this time it will definitely work!" An old gray wolf struggled to speak out under pressure. Although I don''t understand why, I can tell from Shenlong''s tone that things seem to be messed up again! "The last time, if you can''t do it again, the whole family will be wiped out!" Ao Zi took out a few jade baskets from the dragon scales under his body and placed them in front of a few gray wolves. "sure!" Several old gray wolves carried the jade basket and stumbled away! Long Wei is too prosperous, making them seem difficult to run. "These gray wolves dare not deceive us!" "What should be wrong!" The other dragon looked at the gray wolf going away and said. "I know!" Ao Jin nodded. It still wanted to understand this point. Those gray wolves were so embarrassed, how could they dare to play with them. "Let them try again, anyway, we don''t need to move our claws, in case it succeeds!" "If you don''t succeed, shoot them to death, and then go back!" Ao Jin said indifferently! Then its body was coiled up like a mountain, the dirt on the ground covered it, and even flowers and trees fell on it. Its companion nodded, the same. The area returned to silence. There was no sound of birds and beasts, and even the wind blowing seemed slight. "what happened?" "What went wrong?" The few old gray wolves who had already lost two of their staff, leading their juniors, once again headed towards Liangchuan. They did not fly, but walked, and they were very slow. After all, things haven''t been figured out before. They go by, it''s no different than going to die! Things are too weird. For the first time, in front of them, those beads disappeared directly. Now for the second time, they were successfully arranged, and after that, there was still a problem. It''s the third time now, they are very uncertain! Worried. "Are we being targeted?" One of the old gray wolves scanned the surroundings with fear. The other old gray wolves nodded in agreement. "There must be something wrong with this place!" The old gray wolf who was scanning around was called Handjob, and a wise light flashed in its eyes. "The two dragons are so powerful, they want to do things, but they dare not come personally. There must be something they are afraid of in this place!" "Furthermore, our business may fall into the eyes of the existence inside!" "And this time, if we fail again, the dragon will be annihilated!" Hatred and fierce light flashed in the eyes of the handjob. The handicraft hated the dragon that threatened them. "This time, we won''t go back!" The **** said. "What do you mean?" Other old gray wolves look at it and won''t go back, but will be annihilated. The methods of the two dragons, they have seen before, are terrifying. Those two dragons are looking for them, they can''t run away! "Our vitality is there!" "This time, after we went in, we took the initiative to clarify the matter. The existence inside prevents the two dragons from coming over, and we will definitely be able to clean them up!" Handjob said viciously. "Then what if there is no existence in it?" One of the old gray wolf asked questions. "We won''t leave if we can''t find it! Just stay inside, and you will die anyway!" "Just look at the two dragons! Go back to the dust, let all the wolves in the clan scatter, let your life die! Try to come to this place, it may be safer!" Chapter 254： : Take the fishing net to find those 2 dragons "Good spirit!" When Chu He took Xiao Wang Ba and wandered around Liangchuan again. Found that the gray wolves are back again! He couldn''t help but nodded and sighed approvingly. However, when he took a closer look, he found that those wolves were a bit strange! This time there was no ban on digging a cave. But a pack of wolves crouched on a high mountain with their knees bent. Several jade baskets were neatly placed in front of them. That posture, that shape. It''s like keeping up with the confession! Chu He was taken aback. This is not a way to set up an array, and you want to go directly to the gods? He walked over! Circled around the row of wolves looking forward to it. "What are you doing?" He squatted down beside one of the wolves and patted it on the head. It''s like eating melons and encountering curious things. Ask if you have any questions! It''s normal and natural! Xiao Wangba also squatted on the ground, with two paws propped on his head, learning from those gray wolves looking ahead! While waiting, he looked at the gray wolf in front of him after hearing the words. "We are waiting for a great being to come over!" The gray wolf didn''t notice anything unusual at first, and replied naturally. "How great!" A tender, milky voice then asked. After the original answer, the gray wolf who had already begun to breed a sense of doubt, the light in his eyes solidified, and the hair on his body exploded with a brush. Roar! A low roar sounded. The light in its eyes became fierce, its mouth opened wide, and its teeth grinned. It suddenly turned around and rushed toward the place where the sound came from! This is the instinct to stimulate the combat instinct after encountering danger and to determine the source of the position! "sit down!" However, Gray Wolf was horrified to find that an irresistible will and strength made him squat down again, and even the hair that exploded on his body retracted. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] The scariest thing is! He noticed with his eyes that no matter whether it was the front or the companion next to it, there was no response to its abnormality. Still looking at the front motionlessly. At this moment, it is like being pulled into a foreign space, isolated from the outside world! This is something terrifying wolves! However, despite being in excitement and fear, it can still think! After a few breaths passed, it reacted a little bit! After all, they are here for a clear purpose. Encountering such a situation at the moment, it is easy to make associations. This is probably that the great existence they want to see on this trip has appeared! It was scared, but excited and nervous. "Senior, we are waiting for you!" The powerless dust pressed down the complex emotions in his heart and said! "Wait for me? Do you know who I am?" Chu He asked with a smile! "Senior, the last two times, you should have taken away all the virtual pearls. We think you must like these things, so I took a little bit more to honor you!" "I hope seniors like it!" The dust said respectfully. Now it has calmed down a lot. Chu He looked at the baskets of black beads. Look at a group of gray wolves squatting on the ground, their expressions changed in surprise. Then it feels dull again. He doesnt really like these virtual pearls He originally wanted to play more games. Add some fun to life. But unexpectedly, these wolves directly acknowledged and delivered the things directly. Honor him directly. Not strong at all, without the spirit of getting more frustrated. This is very boring! When does he Chuhe need someone to deliver something? "What did you do in the first place? Are you willing to give up so easily?" "Or, you continue, rest assured, I won''t kill you!" Chu He patted the gray wolf on the head and said. "Do not!" "We don''t dare anymore!" The dirt shook his head vigorously. This is the truth, especially under the current circumstances. This great existence doesn''t even know what it looks like now. It was subdued silently, how terrifying it was beyond imagination. In the case of exposure, there are dragons who just give the last chance, they will continue to do things unless their heads are smashed. This is an act of looking for death! The ending is doomed. "Senior, those things have nothing to do with us, they are not what we want to deploy, we are forced!" "There are two dragons that let us do this!" The dust continued to speak and sold the two dragons directly! Anyway, after now, no matter what, with the virtues of those two dragons, it is impossible to let them go! Therefore, there is nothing wrong with selling directly! This was originally discussed by them! It''s the only way for them to survive! Chu He nodded. Not surprisingly. "Where is the dragon?" Chu He asked again! "Yunchuan, apart from here, there is the land of five houses!" The dust answered honestly. There is nothing to hide, there is a bargaining meaning. This is also the result of their long discussions. With that great being, they are not qualified to impose conditions, they can only act honestly. The next destiny is death or life, all depends on the will of God, and also on whether the powerful being is kind. Very helpless! But there is no way, their strength is too weak, so weak that they are not even qualified to make a little request! It was worried and sad. Chu He nodded! He stood up and pulled the dust, stepped forward and picked up the jade baskets, and left directly! For Chu He now, those wolves were too weak, and he had no idea of ??bringing them back. Roar! The wolves looked at the sudden appearance of the figure, and the bastard, and roared one after another. "Don''t get excited, everyone! Which great existence is this!" Although the dust couldn''t turn its head back, but after being able to feel the other wolves in the clan, it hurriedly said with excitement, fearing that anyone in the clan would offend Chu River and cause disaster. The other wolves watched Chu He leave with the dust. Although he felt restless, he did not sensibly break out! Chu He brought the dust to the bottom of the mountain! Then he took out a fishing net and handed it a token. "Take these things and look for the two dragons!" After talking about me. Chu He walked to stand under a big tree, took out the table and chairs, soaked a pot of tea, put it underneath, lit a flame, and slowly heated it up. The dust is holding the fishing net, and the token feels at a loss. It doesn''t know what this strong man is going to do. It seems that I do not intend to go with it! Let it face those two terrifying dragons, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com it dare not! "Here is a can, speed it up for you!" Chu He palmed his palm, took out a can of red canned drink, swiped his finger, and poured it directly into his mouth. After all, its strength was weak, and its speed was too slow, so Chu He added some strength to it! "Go!" The dust suddenly felt blood boiling, the power on the body began to burn, and the whole wolf was in flames! After hearing the words, he climbed high in the sky with a whistle, flew up, and headed away. Chu He watched it leave, waved his hand to create a deep pool not far in front of him, took out the hook, and started fishing patiently! Xiao Wangba had a palm-sized green leaf on his head, his paws propped his chin, his eyes were not blinking, and he looked at the fishing line patiently. Chapter 555： :within Temptation Drink the dust of a bottle of canned drinks. Excited. The speed is fast and lasting. Screaming, using a speed that doesn''t belong to it. Cross the land of the Five Houses in one breath. Came to the two hills. Running all the way, the hair on its body is standing up. It feels very hilarious, very fluttering and at ease. And it''s long lasting! At this moment, I feel that if a few shewolves can appear in front of it, that would be the best! It is needed. It feels very swollen now. You need to vent it well. Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Before coming to the two hills next to it, it roared three times in excitement! Looking at the two dragons gradually revealing their bodies in the shaking. I don''t know why, its eyes feel a little flowery, the more it looks, the more it looks like the two dragons are little she-wolves, and its heart is hot. Smoke from the nose. Facing the two dragons, he made two passionate voices again. Dewclaws scratched the ground twice, eager to try. but. Just when it was about to pounce forward. Come a fierce battle. The two dragons supported their bodies and stared at it with eyes like four scorching suns. moment. The dust felt a little more awake. The excitement freezes, the wolf''s hair is tingling, pumping deep into the soul! His throat was burning and smoke was burning. The terrifying Longwei is distributed. Let the hair on its body sink down. It shook the wolf''s head vigorously. The body trembled twice! Fear overwhelmed its excitement! "what are you doing?" Ao Bin stared at it fiercely! It felt that the wolf''s eyes seemed to be very wrong just now. That scorching sensation, it seems to have seen it somewhere! "I, I went to the wrong place!" The dust shivered! At this moment, there was another anger, breeding from it, and it was about to rush out again. However, the Longwei in front was too terrifying, and directly suppressed that qi! "Go to hell!" Ao Jin is not a good talking dragon. In addition, the dusty eyes just offended it. After hearing the words, the light of its dragon eyes became more radiant, and the dragon claws directly lifted up! A great horror suddenly struck the depths of the dusty soul, crushing it instantly! Before that dragon claw came, it already felt desperate and suffocated, as if it had fallen into the abyss. However, at this moment, I don''t know why, the lifting speed of the dragon''s claws slowed down a lot in the eyes of the dust. Let it have time to react, and it is blessed to the soul, and it lifted the token that Chu He gave it with its paws aloft. Although it didn''t know why, it suddenly felt that this token could save it! Seeing the dust under its oppression, still able to make movements in this instant, Ao Jin felt a little sense of surprise. However, it was just a little bit of doubt. Its claws did not stop at all. Still patted the dust extremely fast. Hum! ! however. Just when Ao Bin''s claws were about to fall. The token held high by the dust suddenly burst into light, and the golden brilliance shone on the land, directly shrouding two dragons the size of a mountain! that moment! The two dragons only felt that a great horror had suddenly come, and the world they were in seemed to be divided. At this moment, they are in a foreign space. They struggled to struggle, their outlets wanted to roar, their domains were let go, they wanted to communicate with the world, and they wanted to escape from this place. But none of this can be done! This is a world filled with golden light. Vaguely, they saw a stalwart figure standing up at the radiant core, opened their eyes, and glanced at them from a distance! From Ao Jin moved his claws to fear the dust, then raised the token, and then the two dragons were suppressed! All this just passed in a flash. "It''s a human!" Whether it is Ao Jin or Ao Xin, they feel a chill at this moment! The chill from the depths of the soul! Between the electric light and flint, they have a clear understanding. The guess is true, there is really a horror in the human race. No one came over. But just using a piece of treasure as a medium can suppress them. They want to look away and struggle, but they feel that their body and soul are being suppressed by a monstrous coercion, and they can''t use any power at all! It was as if the power of a world was placed on them, and they were firmly suppressed. The world hangs upside down, making their souls fall into the abyss. Make them unable to make any movements. Compared to the two dragons who were immobile in fear, the dust was even more daunting. "Really useful!" Long Wei''s pressure dissipated, and the anger on the dusty body rushed up again! Let it quickly break away from the fear just now, and become extremely excited! It did not expect that that great being could be so powerful. It''s incredible to this point. Only by the token he gave. With such a distance, two dragons that can easily suppress their clan can be cleaned up! Simple and easy! The dust remained sane and shocked for a while! Then it was overwhelmed by a sense of heat, and it followed an impenetrable guidance, sprinkled the fishing net and trapped the two dragons, and the token flew out automatically, suppressing it on the top of the fishing net. The dust dragged the fishing net into the air and ran back excitedly. It looked back from time to time, looking at the two dragons with red eyes. Be eager to try! It is in the sky, and it has a sense of expansion again. The shape of the two dragons changed in its eyes, exuding an invisible force of temptation. Under the influence of the heat of the heart, let it move around. However, in its mind, there was an irresistible urging sound, so that it did not stop in the end! After the dust pulled the two dragons away! In a place far away. A pair of eyes with sharp rays of light suddenly opened, lit up, and took a deep look in the direction where the dust left, and then the light dissipated without a trace, leaving only a residual image on the spot, which soon shattered! "Not bad!" Chu He looked at the dust coming back from a distance. There was a smile on his face. At this moment, his fishing rod vibrated. The fishing line was suddenly straightened! "The fish is hooked!" Xiao Wang Ba excitedly said. Chu He nodded, his fishing rod moved, and in the sound of bleating an old goat with an innocent light in one eye was caught by him! "Good fortune!" Chu He put away the fishing rod, filled the heated tea, and took a sip of comfort. Ouch! Ouch! The dust pulled the two dragons down from the sky. Chu He stretched out his hand to take the fishing net and the dragon, and smoothly threw the dusty soil that was already excited to expand toward the mountain where they had descended before. Ouch! When I came to the dust on the top of the mountain, I saw a group of restless and restless companions who had gathered together and had not yet dispersed. They screamed passionately, and their four paws shook on the ground! "It''s dust!" "But it doesn''t seem to be right!" A group of wolves looked back suddenly, with the red dust in their eyes. They were surprised at first, then rejoiced, and finally showed their vigilance. Chapter 255： :within Temptation Drink the dust of a bottle of canned drinks. Excited. The speed is fast and lasting. Screaming, using a speed that doesn''t belong to it. Cross the land of the Five Houses in one breath. Came to the two hills. Running all the way, the hair on its body is standing up. It feels very hilarious, very fluttering and at ease. And it''s long lasting! At this moment, I feel that if a few shewolves can appear in front of it, that would be the best! It is needed. It feels very swollen now. You need to vent it well. Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Before coming to the two hills next to it, it roared three times in excitement! Looking at the two dragons gradually revealing their bodies in the shaking. I don''t know why, its eyes feel a little flowery, the more it looks, the more it looks like the two dragons are little she-wolves, and its heart is hot. Smoke from the nose. Facing the two dragons, he made two passionate voices again. Dewclaws scratched the ground twice, eager to try. but. Just when it was about to pounce forward. Come a fierce battle. The two dragons supported their bodies and stared at it with eyes like four scorching suns. moment. The dust felt a little more awake. The excitement freezes, the wolf''s hair is tingling, pumping deep into the soul! His throat was burning and smoke was burning. The terrifying Longwei is distributed. Let the hair on its body sink down. It shook the wolf''s head vigorously. The body trembled twice! Fear overwhelmed its excitement! "what are you doing?" Ao Bin stared at it fiercely! It felt that the wolf''s eyes seemed to be very wrong just now. That scorching sensation, it seems to have seen it somewhere! "I, I went to the wrong place!" The dust shivered! At this moment, there was another anger, breeding from it, and it was about to rush out again. However, the Longwei in front was too terrifying, and directly suppressed that qi! "Go to hell!" Ao Jin is not a good talking dragon. In addition, the dusty eyes just offended it. After hearing the words, the light of its dragon eyes became more radiant, and the dragon claws directly lifted up! A great horror suddenly struck the depths of the dusty soul, crushing it instantly! Before that dragon claw came, it already felt desperate and suffocated, as if it had fallen into the abyss. However, at this moment, I don''t know why, the lifting speed of the dragon''s claws slowed down a lot in the eyes of the dust. Let it have time to react, and it is blessed to the soul, and it lifted the token that Chu He gave it with its paws aloft. Although it didn''t know why, it suddenly felt that this token could save it! Seeing the dust under its oppression, still able to make movements in this instant, Ao Jin felt a little sense of surprise. However, it was just a little bit of doubt. Its claws did not stop at all. Still patted the dust extremely fast. Hum! ! however. Just when Ao Bin''s claws were about to fall. The token held high by the dust suddenly burst into light, and the golden brilliance shone on the land, directly shrouding two dragons the size of a mountain! that moment! The two dragons only felt that a great horror had suddenly come, and the world they were in seemed to be divided. At this moment, they are in a foreign space. They struggled to struggle, their outlets wanted to roar, their domains were let go, they wanted to communicate with the world, and they wanted to escape from this place. But none of this can be done! This is a world filled with golden light. Vaguely, they saw a stalwart figure standing up at the radiant core, opened their eyes, and glanced at them from a distance! From Ao Jin moved his claws to fear the dust, then raised the token, and then the two dragons were suppressed! All this just passed in a flash. "It''s a human!" Whether it is Ao Jin or Ao Xin, they feel a chill at this moment! The chill from the depths of the soul! Between the electric light and flint, they have a clear understanding. The guess is true, there is really a horror in the human race. No one came over. But just using a piece of treasure as a medium can suppress them. They want to look away and struggle, but they feel that their body and soul are being suppressed by a monstrous coercion, and they can''t use any power at all! It was as if the power of a world was placed on them, and they were firmly suppressed. The world hangs upside down, making their souls fall into the abyss. Make them unable to make any movements. Compared to the two dragons who were immobile in fear, the dust was even more daunting. "Really useful!" Long Wei''s pressure dissipated, and the anger on the dusty body rushed up again! Let it quickly break away from the fear just now, and become extremely excited! It did not expect that that great being could be so powerful. It''s incredible to this point. Only by the token he gave. With such a distance, two dragons that can easily suppress their clan can be cleaned up! Simple and easy! The dust remained sane and shocked for a while! Then it was overwhelmed by a sense of heat, and it followed an impenetrable guidance, sprinkled the fishing net and trapped the two dragons, and the token flew out automatically, suppressing it on the top of the fishing net. The dust dragged the fishing net into the air and ran back excitedly. It looked back from time to time, looking at the two dragons with red eyes. Be eager to try! It is in the sky, and it has a sense of expansion again. The shape of the two dragons changed in its eyes, exuding an invisible force of temptation. Under the influence of the heat of the heart, let it move around. However, in its mind, there was an irresistible urging sound, so that it did not stop in the end! After the dust pulled the two dragons away! In a place far away. A pair of eyes with sharp rays of light suddenly opened, lit up, and took a deep look in the direction where the dust left, and then the light dissipated without a trace, leaving only a residual image on the spot, which soon shattered! "Not bad!" Chu He looked at the dust coming back from a distance. There was a smile on his face. At this moment, his fishing rod vibrated. The fishing line was suddenly straightened! "The fish is hooked!" Xiao Wang Ba excitedly said. Chu He nodded, and his fishing rod moved. In the sound of bleating, UU read www. In one of uukanshu.com''s eyes, an old goat gleaming with innocent light was caught by him! "Good fortune!" Chu He put away the fishing rod, filled the heated tea, and took a sip of comfort. Ouch! Ouch! The dust pulled the two dragons down from the sky. Chu He stretched out his hand to take the fishing net and the dragon, and smoothly threw the dusty soil that was already excited to expand toward the mountain where they had descended before. Ouch! When I came to the dust on the top of the mountain, I saw a group of restless and restless companions who had gathered together and had not yet dispersed. They screamed passionately, and their four paws shook on the ground! "It''s dust!" "But it doesn''t seem to be right!" A group of wolves looked back suddenly, with the red dust in their eyes. They were surprised at first, then rejoiced, and finally showed their vigilance. Chapter 256： : 400 years Chu He was outside, wandering and relaxing for a long time. I have experienced everything! Both body and mind are happy. And the things he got after signing in these years, because of enough luck, it''s also unusually rich! It is enough for him to retreat and break through to the fourth floor of the seventh revolution. It''s just that the super sign-in day is approaching, and when he is in his current state, every retreat, even a breakthrough in a small state, is long enough. That''s why Chu He chose to continue relaxing outside. When you are in a good mood, there is nothing to teach students. Catch a few fish by the way. It has also created several inheritances that need to wait tens of thousands of years before they can be opened. Listen to books, listen to music. It''s okay to raise fish. Feeling happy in life! Very comfortable. Two years passed in a blink of an eye. In the past two years, perhaps those ethnic groups have noticed something deep in the Eastern Cang Territory. The Devil''s Tower hasn''t opened for a while! But it doesn''t matter. There has been a wave of fat town magic towers, now they are full of horsepower, barely enough. Chu He didn''t force it either. Not to go to the depths to find the trouble of those ethnic groups. When he fishes, he usually pays attention to the bait of the wisher. Pay attention to fate. Those who didn''t come, missed him, missed the shocking opportunity, it was their loss. this day. It''s another century. Chu He came to the second floor of the Town Demon Tower and pulled up the door that was still being squeezed. It''s time to use it! Therefore, Chu He was not polite and broke directly with violence. The power of the ban above was broken by him. Then the palm of the hand was pulled down, and at the same time a golden giant palm phantom formed, expanding and getting bigger, the golden light was dazzling, straight into the abyss. Roar! Facing the sudden change, the demon under the abyss was taken aback! But it also reacted quickly. You know, since the last time it suffered a sudden change, it has been frightened for so many years, and it hasn''t slept. Last time, although it was only a brief glance at each other. But it has already felt it, and the one who peeped at it must be a strong one who is difficult to deal with. Moreover, the crisis has always entangled it, and it has never gone away. Therefore, it is always preparing. So the moment the door was forcibly broken and opened, it reacted. With a flash, its huge eyes opened, and the bottom of the entire abyss world was illuminated by red light. at the same time. Amidst the turbulent devilish energy, the head of a ferocious giant beast formed, turned into substance, and bit at the falling palm of Chu River. Rumble! The golden palm suddenly collided with the head of the giant beast. Roar! There was a howl of pain from the bottom of the abyss. Just one collision, the golden giant palm, directly smashed the head of the ferocious behemoth. After being torn apart, even the flying residue was directly evaporated amidst the noise. Destroyed. The head of the ferocious behemoth did not have any resistance, and could not even slow down the slightest speed of the golden palm. The demon at the bottom of the abyss showed extreme horror! It feels right! too strong! It is not an opponent in the slightest, and the opponent has not even used the home court advantage to use rules against it. The same is just pure violent confrontation, and it can''t hold it. but! Even so, it is impossible for it to surrender directly. It must be resisted! And do your best. Roar! Roar! It roared one after another. But it seemed a little fictitious, with a sense of not coming over. Under the abyss, the devilish energy is surging. It''s like forming a world. Chu He suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky outside through the Demon Suppression Tower. A thunderstorm is brewing. This world seems to be offended by something! However, it is only that. The brewing storm seemed to be unable to find a target, and kept spinning in the sky. Chu He turned his head back, at this moment his golden palm had already collided with the black world. Chu He, who didn''t want to waste time, moved really this time! With a move of the palm, he pointed it like a sword and directly thrust it down. Great effort! There was a bang. The black world that had just formed was directly broken. It was as if a layer of film was pierced and cracked, and then the golden color spread, breaking the surface with a little bit, causing the whole world to shatter. Chu He straightened his palm and continued to press it down. A tall black bull demon, tilted his head at the bottom of the abyss, holding a copper hammer in his hand. Facing the giant palm that it grabbed, the copper hammer of the accumulated strength smashed upwards and made the last fight! boom! Chu He''s golden palm, facing the copper hammer, didn''t shrink back, and directly wrapped it up. After the collision, he directly covered the copper hammer and the bull demon between his palms. The bull demon slammed left and right in the palm of Chu River, smashing it with a pair of copper hammers. But everything is useless. Chu Hes mountain-like palms slowly shrank and closed, allowing the cow''s demon energy to move more and more space. At the end of the day, its huge body began to be compressed. A pair of copper hammers was also put away by Chu He between the flipped palms. . After Chu He brought the Bull Demon out of the abyss, he threw the door into the oil pan and stepped directly to the fourth floor. He threw it directly on the copper pillar, turned around and left despite the cry of the bull demon. Start preparing for the fourth super sign-in. Counting it all up, Chu He has signed in for four hundred years now. Time flies quickly, but fortunately it doesn''t make people grow old! Chu He came under the willow tree and took out the self-made Guan Gong statue. Full dress! Golden basin wash your hands! Burn incense and bathe. The look is solemn. Facing the statue of Guan Gong, he bent down and bowed twice. Then call out the sign-in system. Where, a golden button appeared again. Chu He is already very familiar! After all, this is the fourth time now. However, he is not in a hurry. He closed his eyes and waited quietly for his auspicious time to come. at last. Beware that the hand of the alarm clock turned out of my mind is just right in the middle. "Sign in!" Chu He thought silently in his heart, as if he had an invisible big hand, he pressed it down heavily. Let the super sign-in button on the system burst open suddenly. Like a firework blooming with brilliant light. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the super sign-in and rewarding the cross-border stone." A black jade stone appeared on the sign-in panel, the grade was purple gold. Chu He nodded. Very satisfied, but not surprising. Every super check-in is basically a good thing. Chu He placed restrictions around and took out the cross-border stone. Immediately, the space began to switch back and forth between solidification and tearing, creating an extreme sense of distortion. At the same time, Chu He also understood the function of this cross-border stone. In the case of determining the coordinates of a place, when a place encounters a fatal danger, a large-scale shuttle can be carried out. And when connected with the coordinates, it can also spy on the reality of the teleportation array''s landing point. Chu He took the cross-border stone and thought for a while. He looked at the door under the town boundary tower. The effect of this cross-border stone is actually quite good! Now the Eastern Cang Territory is experiencing the so-called abyssal erosion, and I don''t know what the situation is. Chu He''s strength has reached the point where he wants to make a big improvement, but he can''t do it in a short time! His breakthrough in a small realm now requires the time of the previous large realm. It is necessary to leave a trail. With a move of Chu He''s mind, he directly engraved Man Yu, the ancient forbidden place he worked so hard, into the cross-border stone. Then he came to the door under the town boundary , he would scan it with his eyes from time to time, and he has already felt it through! Without asking the door''s opinion, he directly threw the cross-border stone in, and contacted the teleportation formation there! Then he checked through the cross-border stone, and confirmed that this was really a serious teleportation array, so he let go of his heart. "It''s time to retreat next!" Chu He raised his head and glanced at the sky still roaring. Turn around and walk into the library! Once the door is closed, the wind and rain outside has nothing to do with him! Now that he has the cross-border stone, he feels more at ease! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 257： : Senior is really foresight Chu River retreats! at the same time. Great changes occurred in the Eastern Cang Territory again. At the core, the surging black magic energy spread again. However, this time, the ethnic groups next to them had long been vigilant and backed up, and they retreated very quickly! Among the dragons! The dragon son of the five-claw dragon clan, on a hill as high as the sky, looked at the great changes in the core of the Eastern Cang Territory. On the face of the dragon, there is no fear or worry, but expectation! It looked in the direction of the sky stele, and there was an unpredictable light flowing in the dragon''s eyes! Then, it turned its head again and looked in the direction of the edge of the Eastern Cang Territory. In the dragon''s eyes, there was another worry. That is a variable, and there is no way to solve it now! That variable is very difficult to deal with. "However, it seems that he is also in trouble now!" "well!" Long Zi suddenly felt a movement, and a disc appeared in his claws. Look at it Lombok. Above the disk, in the place where it was specially marked, it is like a big change today. "It should be that abnormal number, being suppressed by this world." "God help me!" "This time, my destiny is with me!" Ryuko had a dragon face, like a golden chrysanthemum in full bloom, with a smile, feeling very satisfied. That anomalous number can still use terrifying power before. However, this world has nothing to do, which makes it very worried, but now, I am finally relieved a lot. "What a pity! Ao Ye, that idiot, went ahead of time, otherwise it would be a chance to kill him while he is sick!" The fierce light in Long Zi''s eyes flickered, and finally he let out a regretful sigh! Then, it left the anomaly behind and waited while devouring massive resources! "Why doesn''t the thunder in the sky disappear?" Xia Yuan looked up at the sky, feeling very puzzled! Opposite him is Hong Zu, and the battle axe, the first powerhouse of the Celestial Clan! Now, Xia Yuan is listening to them explain some doubts about cultivation. Even Xia Yuan got a drop of precious ancestral blood of the Celestial Clan. He felt that he had been taught, and he was about to start formal cultivation. Above the sky, there was lightning and thunder suddenly, and for a long time! This has been for several hours! Although the thunder and lightning had no effect on them, it was always hanging high, and it did not fall down or disperse, which was still uncomfortable. I always feel that it will not be a good thing! "Maybe, another big change is going to happen!" The battle axe raised his head, his strongest strength has reached the limit of the realm. The other two people couldn''t feel anything within this restriction. But he could feel that the thunder and lightning were not ordinary thunder, and the power inside was terrifying. Of course, he can only feel this. The ban on this mainland is too terrifying. The existence on the outside cannot detect the true situation inside. If you come in, you can only get the wrong information! And the people inside don''t have a deep sense of the outside atmosphere, even he doesn''t feel much! "Maybe it''s for seniors!" Tomahawk thought for a while and whispered to himself again. This senior human race is so terrifying in strength, but he is not on the top of the sky stele. He has fought against those alien races several times, and he has broken through with his strength, and has never revealed the power of the rules. Knowing some secret tomahawks has long been guessed. Senior can use power here now, but never go out, he has guessed. It may be the reason for the prohibition here, coupled with the use of a special secret method. But now, I am afraid that with the passage of time, the secret method will no longer be able to suppress! Now that the world has a feeling, I have found it! "Senior Tomahawk, what do you mean?" Xia Yuan was taken aback when he heard the words, feeling bad. The weight of Senior in his heart is unparalleled! They have been silently blessing them for so many years. Although the seniors have been a mystery, he has long been an ancestor that no one can replace and is extremely respected. It''s about the ancestor now, it may be the disaster for the ancestor, he naturally wants to understand the reason, although his strength is not enough, but maybe he can do his part, even if he uses the power of the whole family. "Senior should not be from this world. He must have come here for that opportunity!" "And this world, outsiders, there is suppression, the current situation, the senior must have been exposed! So it has attracted the attention of this world!" Tomahawk raised his head, his face solemnly said. "However, it seems that this space hasn''t been locked to Senior, as long as Senior doesn''t do anything, it should be fine, but then, Senior''s goal this time will not be achieved!" Tomahawk said! "What is the chance, do we have a chance to help the seniors fight for it!" Xia Yuan asked hurriedly. "No, this opportunity cannot be used by others, and only the Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list are eligible to participate!" Tomahawk shook his head and said. "In that case, what''s the use of seniors coming?" Xia Yuan felt puzzled. Only Tianjiao is qualified, it is unnecessary for Chu He to wait here! Tomahawk shook his head, indicating that he didn''t understand, and he continued, "Maybe the senior has a way we don''t know!" "I know!" Xia Yuan frowned first, thought about it, and then his eyes lit up. Facing the gazes of the other two people, Xia Yuan didn''t speak, touched his beard, and showed an inscrutable smile. He suddenly remembered the dominance of the human race, and the birth of those babies in Lincheng, who were generally better qualified. I am afraid that from the very beginning, the predecessors were pushing the arrangement. The situation in Lincheng today was created by the predecessors! He has been waiting for it all the time, and then as soon as the Tianbei list comes out, the Human Race Tianjiao directly dominates the list. Pave the way for his next plan. "Senior is really foresight!" "Without saying a word, and never meeting with us, it dominated the situation without knowing it." "It seems that we have been worrying too much. All of this is in the calculations of the predecessors." Xia Yuan sighed. He looked up, looked at the thundercloud in the sky and shook his head. This world, I am afraid that the predecessors can''t calculate it! Seniors are better! However, although he guessed the purpose of Senior, Xia Yuan did not complain. The Xia clan has today, relying entirely on the support of the seniors, even if the seniors have a layout, they have never owed them. If there are no predecessors, UU reading would be nothing. Do something for the predecessors, it should be. And go all out. "Oh! What a pity." "I''m old, and I''m not qualified to do things for seniors!" Xia Yuan shook his head, feeling very disappointed. If he can be younger, he will go up with the knife now to win opportunities for his seniors. Hong Zu and Tomahawk looked at each other and didn''t ask much, but they all flashed light in their eyes, feeling thoughtful. "Let''s continue, leave the affairs of the predecessors to the younger generations! We are not qualified!" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 258： : Heavenly God Monument Time passed. It was three years in a blink of an eye. The Eastern Cang Territory was in chaos. Those abyss devil qi continued to spread out. Those ethnic groups in the depths reluctantly continued to retreat out. They have lost their original site and living space, and naturally they need a new site and living space. Fighting, bloodshed and killing will inevitably happen! From the depths to the outside, layers of chaos changed. And it keeps getting worse! The size of the living space is just that. When it is squeezed, there will always be ethnic groups to be eliminated. The sky above the Eastern Cang Territory was full of blood. After time gradually passed, even the human race on the edge of the Eastern Cang Territory, the land of Liangchuan, felt. The Human Race began to consciously call back the disciples who had been practicing outside. Increased patrol at the Liangchuan border! Even Hong Zu, as well as the battle axe, walked out of the barbaric domain and sat in Liangchuan personally to prevent a major accident from happening and caught off guard. after all. In the savage domain, you can''t fly, you can only ride a horse, and if something big happens, you won''t be able to keep up. Rumble! this day. A loud roar spread throughout the Eastern Cang Territory! "here we go!" Tomahawk raised his head and said! "but." Then he looked in the direction of Barbarian Domain and said puzzledly, "Aren''t the predecessors planning out? Why are those patriots still at home and haven''t gone out?" "Maybe seniors, are still waiting, the time is not yet ripe!" Hong Zu''s uncertain way. "Perhaps!" Tomahawk nodded, and then continued, "At that time, the two princes of my clan will also act together to help seniors complete the plan." This wait is another two years! The Eastern Cang Territory is even more chaotic! Even the human race in Liangchuan cannot live in peace. They began to withdraw people into the barbaric domain. There is actually a lot of space inside. After all, there used to be many races in the barbaric domain, but now most of them are gone, only some protected and ornamental animals are left. In addition to the former Xia territory, there are surrounding areas and many other areas that have not been developed yet! People from Liangchuan Land, although it seems a bit crowded, can still carry it! It''s this time! Chu He still hasn''t left the customs. The terrifying thunder and lightning that enveloped the barbaric domain has not retreated. Hanging high above the sky. In the beginning, people in the barbaric domain felt uncomfortable, and slowly it didn''t matter! After all, they did not feel the destructive atmosphere of depression! at this time! In the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory! Among the monuments, the biggest opportunity is coming to an end! The nine-clawed dragon, who is well prepared and knows all the rules, will go to the end after he has given up his biggest competitor, Xiao Kunpeng! however! At this most critical moment! In the Eastern Cang Territory, the abyssal demon energy spread intensified. The sky stele outside suddenly shook, rose directly from the ground, and flew into the distance. A group of strong men surrounded outside, looking dumbfounded, screaming, and hurriedly chasing them up! The nine-clawed little dragon with excitement on his face suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and he came to the small world again, entering the beginning of the assessment land. On its dragon face, it is full of stunned! Roar! Not far away, the overcast little Kunpeng roared at it! Then the two wings spread out, a pair of dark iron claws, tore the space, and grabbed the dragon head against it! The nine-clawed little dragon, too late to think, the dragon''s claws moved, responding to the ultimate move of the little Kunpeng''s arrival! At the same time, the dragon eye keeps turning, trying to figure out what happened! After all, it was almost! It is going to the end. For this day, it has exhausted its efforts and paid a huge price. But now, at the last moment, it suddenly failed inexplicably! At the same time it couldn''t figure it out, it naturally felt very unwilling! This makes no sense! Because Ao Ye was trapped, it cost a lot of money. Only then did the remaining steps in the Eastern Cang Territory be distracted! Let Tianjiao fight to be truly fair. But now. All its efforts seem to be in vain! The point is, it didn''t want to understand, where is the problem! Is it a new start, or it is not qualified! It''s okay if it''s just going over again! If it is a problem, then the problem is big! The nine-clawed dragon only felt the buzzing of his brain. It just wants to find out the cause, but the little Kunpeng, young and energetic, has been overcast, chasing the nine-clawed little dragon! Look at its posture, between them, one must die! The Tianjiao of other races retreated far to watch the battle, leaving enough space for them! outside! The monument is very fast and very special, it cannot be locked! Most of the strong have been thrown away! But there was a black shadow, but it followed closely. It stretched out its claws to grab onto the sky monument, but it was a little bit worse every time! One after the other! Soon the sky stele came to the edge of the eastern blue region with a black shadow, flew over a bridge, flew directly in, and then suddenly trembled and fell to the ground! The black shadow who was chasing behind suddenly stopped. It looked up and looked at the ground shrouded in thunder and lightning. The black figure couldn''t see its face, but the light from its eyes seemed solemn. This place gave it a sense of anxiety. It''s weird. It swept toward the cities that were being built. The light in the eyes keeps flickering! Then, it landed and looked at the monument standing on the edge. It stood in the distance, condensing a black claw, slowly trying to grab the sky stele! However, its black claws had just entered, and a terrifying pulling force suddenly came from the black claws. No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the publicpublicnumberBook Friends Base Camp, get it for free! The light in the black shadow''s eyes changed in an instant, and in an instant, it directly cut the connection with the condensed black claw. However, useless, the terrifying pulling force still exists. It has dragged its arm tightly, and it continues to spread, very fast. The black shadow showed ruthlessness in his eyes and made a decisive decision. Its arms, including half of its body, exploded directly. Then, with only half of its body left, it finally retreated a long distance with difficulty! It turned its head, staring at that area stubbornly! Insidious light flashes in the eyes! "Let the power of the abyss come here!" The shadow goes away! After this day. The ethnic group in the Eastern Cang Territory discovered that the abyssal demon energy that originally spread out in a circular shape! Suddenly a straight line was formed, spreading outward, and the speed was very fast. In the wild domain. Heavenly God Monument! This incident alarmed many people nearby! Then it was reported up. Soon someone from the human race came to check it out. But they didn''t see much. "This is a monument!" In the end, this incident shocked Hong Zu, and he came over with Tomahawk. Looking at the stele standing in the mountains, Tomahawk opened his mouth in shock. "This monument, shouldn''t it be in the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory?" "How could it appear in this place?" Tomahawk feels weird! "Could it be...!" He thought for a moment, scanned the world, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly felt that he understood something. Chapter 259： : The abyss descends The monument is coming! Tomahawk guessed that this was directly caused by the predecessors'' methods! In this way, combined with some of their previous guesses. Things are even more obvious! It also proved that the analysis they made in their hearts is no problem! "Senior is senior, it really counts as an exhaustive plan!" "I was thinking before, things are about to start, why the seniors who have been in the business for so many years don''t let those juniors compete." "Unexpectedly, his old man was prepared long ago, but we have been worrying too much!" Tomahawk said with emotion. "Let''s retreat and practice! Senior''s calculations, we can''t figure it out. If we intervene, if we do something bad, it won''t be beautiful!" Tomahawk continued. Hong Zu nodded, feeling that this was indeed the reason. Rumble! ! ! The vegetation withered and turned into fly ash! The cracking of bluestone is like experiencing the vicissitudes of life. The river water turned into a stygo. The world is cracking. The mountains and rivers are broken. The billowing magma gradually extinguished! The breath of the abyss eroded. All the way, the world is trembling. The rules of the world seem chaotic. Even the stars in the sky looked dim. Just a short period of one month. The breath of the abyss came to Liangchuan with the power to destroy everything! Most of the human race has been withdrawn from Liangchuan to the barbaric domain. But there are still some strong men, and other alien races. Seeing that terrifying abyss eroded, unspeakable fear surged in my heart. That abyssal devilish energy is like an evil force that can destroy everything in the world. The Terran in Liangchuan were all relatively strong, and felt that something was wrong, so they hurriedly withdrew into the barbaric domain. And the ethnic groups around Liangchuan were also driven to the direction of the barbaric domain at this moment. In recent years, great changes have taken place in the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory, and the marginal areas have also been affected. There are also many more ethnic groups around Liangchuan. At this moment, facing this change like heaven and earth will be destroyed, they roared, the whole clan rushed towards the barbarian domain. There is no way, the abyss demon energy that has eroded is very wide and wide, and when approaching Liangchuan, it seems to suddenly become excited, and the speed suddenly accelerates, and there is no chance for those ethnic groups to disperse on both sides. In the wild domain. The strong men of the human race all got the news. Gathered together and rode to the border to sit in town. They looked at the alien races in the sky that came under the pressure. Although they knew that this continent had restrictions, some people were also unavoidable to feel a little flustered. Too much! One after another, one after another. The most important thing is that behind those creatures, what follows is the abyss demon energy that covers the sky and the earth. That breath of destruction. Even if they are in the ban, they can feel a little depressed. The tide of beasts and the devilish energy of the abyss came immediately indirectly! This unprecedented crisis. Although I can''t feel it. But just look at it. With a breath of despair and suffocation! The tide of beasts flew into the Eastern Cang Territory, but after they entered, they disappeared directly. When they reappeared, they were scorched with lightning and fell to the ground. With more and more beast corpses on the ground, the alien races outside realized that something was wrong one after another! Whoosh! These alien races flying in front were very powerful, and they completed the turn in an instant, and they had no time to choose, and they flew directly into the endless sea. Today, Chu River has been closed for several years, and there are already fierce beasts in the sea surrounding Man Yu. With groups of aliens flying past. The fierce beasts in the sea opened their savage teeth and soared to hunt. However, these aliens are numerous. The fierce beasts in the sea have been cleaned up one after another, and now there are not many that have flowed over. The wave of beasts that followed, kept them busy, and could only randomly select lucky audiences. The crisis of the beast wave is gone! Without causing any trouble, the people on the edge of the barbaric domain breathed a sigh of relief. But it didn''t take long. Their hearts were raised again. The highlight is coming. The erosion of the abyss''s devilish energy came soon afterwards! With a force that destroys the world. As we approached, not only the border of the savage domain, but also people in other places in the entire savage domain had already discovered anomalies! Some people who used to be in Liangchuan with little knowledge, looked at them, and their hearts were trembling in shock. Even in the territory of the Xia clan, those with broad knowledge are still breathing in the air at this moment. You know, no matter how big a crisis in the past, except when they look at it, they will feel depressed, and they will not feel it with their eyes closed! But at this moment, with the advent of the abyssal devilish energy that is like the destruction of the world, a sense of suffocation that does not come from the eyes, but breeds in the soul, spontaneously arises. Although not many, this is a unique situation! [Reading red envelopes] Follow public.. public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! Rumble! ! The abyss descends, like a tide, surging and covering it! From all directions, instantly wrapped the barbaric domain. No, it should be said that the abyss devilish energy raged through, covering the surrounding areas of the barbaric domain, but when covering the barbaric domain, it was blocked by a force. It looked like the abyss demon energy enveloped the wild domain! The spread of the abyss demon energy stopped, and it began to erode away from the barbaric domain in all directions. now! The sky in the entire Barbaric Domain is dark! That is the ultimate darkness! The weaker warrior, with his eyes impenetrable, would also feel a chill that breeds in the bottom of his heart. This is still the weak, the stronger the cultivation base, although it is clearer to see, the panic and chill that breed in the heart will also increase exponentially. Especially the battle axe, his cultivation base is the strongest, he at the edge of the barbaric realm in the depths, feels a sense of suffocation that is about to be dragged into the abyss, like death. "There seems to be a pair of eyes on me!" The battle axe spoke, and in the darkness of the abyss, there seemed to be a pair of emotionless eyes staring at him. That is the gaze from the abyss! Outside the barbaric domain, the sizzling sound continued. The abyss devilish energy is like a wave, one after another, it seems that even if the Barbaric Domain is a bottomless pit, it will be filled directly. Roar! Time passed, despite the erosion of the abyss, the barbaric domain still stood still. In the abyss of devilish energy, a roar sounded! Following that, the abyss''s devilish energy surged, and a ferocious behemoth that was comparable to the size of a barbaric domain appeared from it. He was completely dark, but his eyes were blood-red, like two **** seas of magma exuding hostility. The red light actually seemed to be able to penetrate the restriction. Projected into the barbaric realm, making a group of people chill at their hearts and smelling the breath of death! The giant beast stands in the abyss of devilish energy, facing the barbaric domain! One of its giant claws lifted up and patted towards the wild domain coverage! This slap is like the wrath of the devil, with the power to destroy the world and break the stars! The complexion of all the people in the depths changed drastically. The prohibition of the barbaric domain trembles for the first time at this moment. Afterwards, the golden light condensed, with eyes closed and hands on his back, the same huge golden figure slowly condensed. Covering the sky and obscuring the sun, when the complete condensation was completed, his pair of golden eyes suddenly opened, coldly looking at the giant beast that appeared in the abyss. Chapter 260： :The first time I saw seniors under pressure! In the library! Chu He was still at the critical moment of his breakthrough. Although this is just a leap in a small realm. But at his current level. Even a breakthrough in a small realm is not easy. At this moment, he had no distractions and didn''t care about the outside situation at all. That golden figure was a means of attack he laid down for the ancient forbidden land of Man Yu. Faced with threats at the moment, he was activated. The golden figure stood up, standing in the void. His eyes opened, the golden light was sharp, with the highest majesty, and the blood-colored eyes of the giant beast that were comparable to the size of a city! In the eyes of the giant beast, the blood-colored light, like molten molten tumbling, contained strands of black magic energy, floating out of it like smoke. The eyes of the two sides collided! Rumble! ! The golden light and blood-colored light turned into substance, connected into a line, with the edge of the barbaric domain as the node, they collided fiercely! this moment! The strong human races in the fringe area smashed their horses one after another, and under pressure, they backed away in embarrassment! A group of Hunjiang rivers that were **** on the edge of Chu Bridge fell directly to the ground softly, making a whining sound. Of course, this is not the time when they were collided! They were just shocked by the coercion when the golden figure opened its eyes! The aftermath of the collision of the eyes between the two sides spread outside the barbaric domain, directly dissolving a large area of ??the abyss demon energy, and the rest was stopped by the barbaric domain''s prohibition. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as being frightened, there must be an aftermath, and the affected creatures will be directly wiped out! at the same time. As the eyes collided, the giant beast that walked out of the abyss, raised his palm, paused! But it only stagnated for a moment! Then continue to press over the barbaric domain! The huge palm opened and approached, as if the sky fell into the world, the devilish energy rolled, and the people in the barbaric domain raised their heads and looked at them, feeling a suffocation and depression! However, it''s okay. It''s just that. Those powerhouses in the marginal zone are a bit miserable, and now when they retreat, they are crawling around, seeming a bit embarrassed. But the closer you go to the center, the more relaxed the people inside. Although they are also depressed, they can still walk around and talk! "What''s the situation with us?" "Why, after a few years, such a powerful existence has launched an attack on this place, and it is stronger than once!" "The last few times were okay, this time I felt flustered, looking very bad, getting worse!" "How does it feel like fishing here, with bait being put, after a while, some powerful aliens will smell the smell and come over!" Among Lin County, someone raised a puzzled question. This scene of horror in the sky. They have to experience it every few years, and every time they dont bring duplicates. Although they have experienced a lot, they still can''t calm down. The horror scene in the sky, the horror power in it, although not much can leak in, let them feel! But it''s just the sense of depression brought by being shocked to the extreme as seen by the eyes. It has made them unable to relax. There is a sense of panic and powerlessness. I have experienced a lot, if it weren''t for Lin County''s comfortable breath, I felt Dao Xin would collapse. Especially this time. The resulting scene is particularly terrifying, even if they are weak, can''t understand, and stand far away, they all feel bad! Feeling. The abyss devilish energy, and the giant beast, are more terrifying than ever before! "You don''t know this!" "My sister is from the Palace of the Female Emperor in White, as she told me." "Now is a world of great controversy, Tianjiao evildoers are taking advantage of the trend, and the ancient existence is resurrected from the underworld, looking down on this land!" "And our barbaric domain is the place of great controversy after the world has recovered, and it is the core!" "Get here, the ethnic group will thrive, and the strong will break the border, everything is not a problem!" "Don''t you feel the difference here these years?" "Here, for those strong, it''s not just fragrant bait!" The person next to him whispered with a sense of mystery. "That''s it." The young man in white with a sword beside him nodded solemnly. "That said, in the future, there will be more and more such things, and more and more terrifying!" There are solemn expressions in his expressions. The hands holding the sword tightened. "It''s true, according to my sister, the more the future, the more terrifying the existence of the resuscitation! What comes out now is nothing!" The face of the person who solves the puzzle of the white-clothed youth is also solemn. Although the conversation between them was very quiet. But now the surroundings are quiet, and everyone is a cultivator, with clear ears and eyes, and the two of them have been heard talking. In an instant, the depressed surroundings increased to a new level again! Everyone''s hearts felt heavy as if they were crushed by a boulder. "Strength, we must work hard to have strength. In such a precious place, one day, I will have the strength of the predecessors and fight with him!" Among the crowd, a young man with a turban plunged the big knife in his hand into the ground. Although he did not insert it, it did not affect his momentum at the moment. Everyone nodded, feeling blood ignited. If they can fly now, they all want to go high above the sky and cheer for the predecessors...! Originally, their idea was to help out, but in the next moment, a shocking scene appeared. Resistance is impossible to help. They have the idea, but they don''t have the ability. Now that they couldn''t even pierce the bricks in Lin County, it was only a disservice to go up. They put out dangerous thoughts in time. I saw it now! When the clutches of heaven and earth fall down. The golden figure standing in the sky, facing the giant beast, also raised his palm. He lifted his palm and kept getting bigger, illuminating the dim world of Man Yu in golden, although it was still dazzling and dazzling. That golden giant palm merged with the restriction revealed by the barbaric domain, forming a wall of heaven and earth! It collided with the clutches of the giant beast! Rumble! ! ! I don''t know how many years the Barbarian Domain has been stable, but at this moment it shook lightly twice! And the world of the outside world collapsed directly. Circles of space cracks lie in the void. Rumble! The heaven and the earth roared, and there was a divine thunder that landed. In the depths of the Eastern Cang Territory, those top powerhouses felt the anomaly and cast their eyes to the edge. Some strong ones just set off and rushed over to see the situation. Click! Cracks appeared in the clutches of the heavens like broken glass, spreading quickly. Click! Immediately afterwards, cracks also appeared in the golden figure and the giant palm that the Barbarian Domain restrained. Those abyss devil qi surging and boiling, frantically gathered between those cracks. "It''s going to crack!" The strong people of the Human Race who retreated a little bit farther were suppressed to the feeling of suffocation again at this moment, and it was even more intense! They looked up and looked at the scene in the sky. Especially the wall of golden palms that is about to split! "the first time!" "It''s the first time I saw Senior feel stressed!" At this moment, they even stopped breathing! Chapter 261： : Time and Space Disorder In the click, there were more and more golden cracks, like spider silk everywhere! As if it would break apart in the next moment. The golden figure standing in the void, the light dimmed a little. Man Yu shook twice again. at the same time. [Get cash red envelopes] You can get cash by reading books! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you! Those abyss devilish energy is boiling! very excited! Just waiting for the moment of passion, ready to go straight in! Roar! The abyss demon energy condensed a lot of monsters, ready to go against the barbaric domain. now! The people in the entire barbaric domain held their breath, felt a sense of suffocation, and couldn''t change their breath! They all feel it. that moment! Coming soon! "It feels that the existence that comes this time is too powerful, and our ancestors can''t hold it anymore!" In Lin County, those people who had come up with blood were extinguished at this moment, and a chill blew from the golden crack, making them cold all over. "Even seniors are not opponents, everyone, the devilish energy is coming in! Let''s fight to the death!" The strong human races in the border land took out their weapons with heavy weights. Although, even the predecessors can''t stop the existence, it''s useless for them to struggle to death! But there must be some resistance! They looked up, dignifiedly waiting for the arrival of the last moment! "Brother Xiao Chu!" Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling were riding white horses, their anxious tears came out, and they hurried to the border of the barbaric domain. Behind them are the Lin Teng family and several ancestors of the Xia clan. In the past, when an enemy came, they would be worried and uneasy, and would rush to the border of the barbaric territory as soon as possible. Can experience more, more knowledge! They are now extremely confident in Chu He. Brother Xiao Chu in their hearts is unfathomable. It is invincible! So when the enemy came, they were calmer now. Even if he rushed to the border, he was not too anxious. Because, often times, when they rush past, things are almost over! But today. At this moment. Brother Xiao Chu, who was invincible in their hearts, encountered a real opponent. The shattered golden light, like their hearts being torn apart! the first time! This is the first time they have seen this situation. "We should work hard!" Zhao Yuling feels sad! Brother Xiao Chu faced an unstoppable enemy, but she couldn''t do anything! "Strength, we must have enough strength!" At this moment, Lin Xueling also yearned for strength again. This feeling was only when he used to protect the family and the ethnic group. Now it is revived again! "But it''s too late!" They raised their heads on the horses! Even they can clearly feel that the golden light curtain is about to collapse! Can''t hold it anymore! this moment! It seems that the world is making a violent gasp. More and more urgent, more and more intense! coming soon! Everyone raised their heads! The light in the eyes condenses. A heavy breath was held between everyone''s chest and abdomen! At this moment, the world seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Get the attention of the world! The focal length of countless eyes is above the golden light! Click! Click! The sound of crushing has already echoed in everyone''s ears in advance! however! Just now. In the forest city, a huge door suddenly rose into the sky. The door was open, and a red light burst out from inside. A complex altar pattern formed and unfolded over the barbaric domain, and it instantly covered the entire territory! The light in the sky is bright, twisting and spinning! Let the man in the domain hold his breath, and the person who has already mentioned his throat directly vented it! The emotion that I had just mentioned also dissipated! Just then! boom! The golden light that stretched to the limit, like a bursting mirror, shattered and turned into a little golden light falling down! At the same time, the clutches of the overwhelming sky also shattered and burst open. Those ready to go, surging demonic energy, and monsters were instantly blown back and dispersed, and they couldn''t directly rush into the barbaric domain for a while! At this moment, the twisting light formed a black hole leading to an unknown land, swallowing the entire barbaric domain! "Finally succeeded!" brush! At the same moment, in the library of books, Chu He suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head, and shot directly into the sky, breaking the illusion! "abyss!" Chu He looked very ugly. I was taken aback! Unexpectedly, he just retreats for a while, and he will hit the door directly without any hatred against him! Will also make the barbaric domain like this! It''s simply outrageous. And at this time. The behemoth with a broken palm roared, with red eyes, and raised the other palm! It must directly smash the dimmed golden figure into pieces. The huge palm of the sky once again covers the world! However, at this time, the rotating light had swallowed the barbaric domain, and the light began to close! The golden figure also disappeared! The behemoth of the abyss, the red-like magma eye sockets boiled up, and thick smoke burst out of its mouth, roaring! however. Just now. "Bastard stuff!" A cold snort sounded in its ears! Then, a golden giant palm appeared from the void, swept away, collided with its devil''s palm covering the world, and instantly shattered it, and then continued to move forward, directly smashing a part of the giant beast''s body. But that''s it. With the brilliant light of the void completely closed, the golden palms also collapsed and dissipated. "The abyss! I remembered it!" In the void, there was only a quiet voice in the end. A pair of eyes revealed in the emptiness, staring deeply at the abyss devilish energy and the giant beast. boom! ! ! The abyss''s demon energy rushed in like a spring, filling the vacancy where the barbaric domain was originally, and a group of monsters kept roaring inside! However, at the moment. Their target has long been lost! "Be sure to find it!" Heaven and earth plunged into eternal darkness! There is a sense of confusion in time and space! In the savage domain, people who have just experienced a life and death crisis only feel a sense of emptiness, which breeds from their hearts! Everyone felt flustered instinctively. But at this moment, even if it is as strong as a battle axe, there is nothing to do. They raised their eyes to the sky, as if facing time swaying quickly in front of them, with a strong sense of dizziness, even their cultivation base could not be resisted, and some of them fainted directly in the barbaric domain. Even if he was a strong human being, he was forced to close his eyes. The spiritual power they radiated is also being consumed quickly, just like being swallowed by something, making the soul feel tired! Finally forced to shrink into the body! At this time in the barbaric domain, UU reading fell into a dead silence. Many people lay on the ground and fell asleep, and it is only a matter of time that they did not sleep! Chu River walked out of the library. Stepped to the edge of the wild domain. Through the red light curtain, his eyes were as deep as stars, and he looked outside. outside! The entire barbaric domain was expanded in one place, moving fast in a tunnel-like space. The tunnel was mysterious and with unfathomable power, and even Chu He stared at it for a long time, and he felt a little dizzy! "Jiujieshan!" Chu He carried his hands on his back and looked at the front of the tunnel with deep gaze! Chapter 262： : Coming Rumble! In the space tunnel, I traveled for several months! The people in the barbaric domain had already fallen into deep sleep uncontrollably. Even Chu He, who has been signing in, feels a bit tired! Mainly nothing to do. The entire barbaric domain fell into silence again, even more boring than cultivation. This is an unprecedented long-distance journey. The distance spanned is unimaginable! During the journey, Chu He occasionally used his full strength to penetrate the space tunnel and saw some strange light spots. There is a breath of life inside! Even once, when Chu He saw it, he also swept toward him with a vigilant gaze. Although it was just a quick glance, Chu He felt the pressure. After that, he didn''t look out anymore! Honestly, sign in to engage in art at the library. this day! After a bang, the entire barbaric domain seemed to be vomited out. Then there was a rumbling sound, and the entire Barbaric Domain felt weightless and sank. "Arrived!" Under boredom, Chu He, who was lying on the table to rest, opened his eyes, his body instantly lifted into the sky, his gaze scanned the world outside! At this time, the barbaric domain was still above the nine heavens, smashing down quickly. Underneath is a continuous mountain range. Each of the hills above is comparable to the size of the barbaric domain. countless! Chu He glanced at it, but he couldn''t see the end, and there was a sense of blur in his sight. This is a complete world, completely different from the brokenness of the Eastern Cang Territory. If the East Cang Territory is a sieve, then this world is a seamless iron ball. With only a slight feeling, Chu He was sure that the mountain below was stronger than the Eastern Cang Territory after the great change. If it is said that in the Eastern Cang Territory, the power that shattered ten bluestones, then only one piece could be shattered here. In the Eastern Cang Territory, although it is difficult for the king to fly, he can still fly into the air anyway, but in this world, it may only be light work! From a distance, Chu He felt a strong life force on the top of those mountains. Very strong and very prosperous. In every mountain, there are countless creatures. Strong and weak! The weak, ignore the little guys who just came out, the other basics are that the level of the king is more than the innate. As for the strong, Chu He felt several breaths of stepping into the sky! And this is just the range he can feel. How big this world is, it is not yet known. No one can tell how many strong people are. "Be low-key!" Chu He said to himself! This place is scary at first sight! Chu He held the jade flute, and his figure instantly fell to the bottom of the barbaric domain. Chu He is wearing a long robe, with his hands on his back. His robe shook with the sound of the wind, and his long black hair swayed in the wind. Above his head is a piece of heaven and earth falling down. It''s near! The mainland is about to fall on his head. The squeezed storm resounded like waves of thunder, and even the space was shaking. But Chu He stood still. He just stood there. Let the storm and thunder blast around him. His feet were firmly rooted in the void, and the falling earth from the sky couldn''t even make him frown. Ooh! Chu He put Yuxiao to his mouth. A song of soul-stirring mountains and rivers, followed by sound. Then, an invisible force of will dispersed. In the next moment, the entire continent was lifted up like a huge palm like Optimus Prime. The speed of the original ferocious falling, amidst the rumbling sound, was a stop! From extreme motion to stillness, the violent friction made the void tremble! Wait for the mainland to stabilize. Chu River, blowing on the jade flute, is like this void with a ladder leading to the ground. While playing, he stepped down step by step. The barbaric domain in the sky also slowly descended inch by inch in accordance with his rhythm. And this time! Many of the creatures above the mountains have already noticed the strangeness! Looking at the continent that descended from the sky, some powerful men who saw this scene in the distance, their eyes flashed with strange light, and guessed whether it is a strange treasure from the sky, and you can go and grab a handful. But facing the hilltop under the barbaric domain, it was completely messed up at this time. Whether it is the strong or the weak. Facing the continent that was about to fall, they all felt panic and fled in all directions! There were a few foreign races at the Daoist level on the top of the mountain originally. When they noticed the situation, they wanted to come up, and work together to hit the thing that fell down directly. But after the tune sounded. They were frightened, they chose to flee without hesitation! The speed can be as fast as you want, and it is very tacit, and without saying hello, it is synchronized, and it spreads directly with a swish. Mess! Facing the disaster that fell from the sky. The whole hill is in chaos. In the sound of the flute covering the world, the driven mad fled. Above the mountains, the shadows rolled and moved, like a torrent spreading in all directions. All kinds of horrified roars, mixed with curses, sounded one after another. Its only half a day! A mountain was emptied autonomously! Those aliens are very enthusiastic. Knowing that Terran was coming, took the initiative to make room. Chu He was very satisfied with this. When he first arrived, he felt the kindness of these ethnic groups to outsiders in this foreign land. When he comes to a strange place, as an outsider, he is insecure! But these alien behaviors gave him a sense of security! Rumble! ! ! When approaching the top of the mountain, Chu He''s figure instantly disappeared below the barbaric domain. The flute sound also came to an abrupt end. The power to support the sky disappeared. The Savage Domain, which was falling slowly, suddenly accelerated, and in the next moment, it violently collided with the mountain below. The entire hill, under the heavy force, directly collapsed one floor. At the moment when the two sides are united. A large area of ??land disappeared instantly. The mountains and rivers collapsed, the ancient trees that were as high as the sky became history, and the various formations left by the alien races above were activated and then exploded by force. However, the impact of such a large impact force on Barbaric Domain is not that great! The entire Barbaric Domain, after repeated tempering by Chu He, is very solid! After falling, he was smashed and decayed, and then sank deeply into the mud and rocks on the top of the mountain, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com takes root on it. Shake twice, everything is over! call! Chu He let out a sigh of relief. Exhale the depression accumulated in the space tunnel. After that, he took another deep breath, exuding sweet air from the resurrected willow. "Three suns!" Chu He looked up and looked at the three suns in the sky with a strange light in his eyes. The rays of the three suns are extremely hot. The impact on Chu He is not great, but if it is an ordinary king, I am afraid that it will feel uncomfortable. "Such a world is definitely not simple, you must first have enough understanding!" Chu He got up, his eyes cast into the distance. Chapter 263： : Azure Mountains Chu He walked out of the barbaric domain. Set foot on an adjacent hill. As the barbaric domain smashed down, the creatures on the top of the hill suddenly rushed out from all sides. This has caused chaos here now. Conflicts and bloodshed continue to occur. In the forest, there was a constant roar. Chu He couldn''t see it, he made those few strangers who had the strongest evil spirits, the most fierceness, and killed countless people. They killed and ate at the same time. At first sight, they were not good things. They came with a fish hook. He slapped a few times and put it in the Qiankun cloth bag. Those alien races in chaos. Looking at the golden hook that suddenly appeared. One after another. The eldest brothers from several towns in the field all disappeared with their heads held up! She was shocked and shivered immediately. Retired very tacitly, and fled in all directions. Chu He took a few alien races back to the Barbarian Territory and went directly to the third floor of the Demon Suppression Tower. Throw them out and put them under the thunderball. Said nothing! He heated a pot of tea, took a chair and sat down, and took out a whole sheep and started roasting, while waiting patiently. He is already familiar with the questioning process! Only the thunder and lightning can make their minds clear, make the right choices, and tell wonderful stories, without him having to waste his tongue. A few hours later! Chu He waved! The alien with the weakest breath was let down by him. "Introduce, what is this place, I mean, this endless mountain range!" Chu He ate the roasted lamb while speaking to him, his body resembling a Tyrannosaurus rex, and the nine great sages of the foreign race who were entangled with electric flowers asked questions. "This is the Azure Mountain Range!" This question is not an important matter. The Tyrannosaurus rex, who had just been beaten, answered it honestly! "The specific situation here, and how about the strength of those strong clan!" Chu He handed Tyrannosaurus a leg of lamb and continued to ask! Although the body and soul of the Tyrannosaurus were painful, just a few hours of lightning strikes did not make it lose its ability to think. From Chu He''s words, it knew instantly that he was not a local. But knowing it is knowing, now it has no choice. Only an honest answer can get a leg of lamb! Although I swallowed it in one bite, it didn''t taste much. But it is much better than being struck by lightning! It can be seen, this human being just wants to ask questions, being struck by lightning is just to disarm. If the answer satisfies the human being, although he can''t get out, he should be just like those guys on the shore, just imprisoned. But if you don''t cooperate, you will be chopped to death like those guys who have been chained up and have been chopped for a long time. As the Tyrannosaurus thoughts turned, he already began to answer. "The Azure Mountains have countless ethnic groups, most of their strengths are under the seventh rank, and there are only a few ancestors who have entered the Taoist priest." "As for the strongest ethnic group, it is the Golden Monkey family, the Wingbird family, and the Irontooth family!" "The strength of their clan, in the eighth rank, there are strong people in the clan who step on Tianning Mountain!" "Treading Tianning Mountain?" Chu He asked with a condensed expression, "What is the realm of stepping on Tianning Mountain? Is it going to be above the sky?" The overlord stayed for a while, feeling puzzled. Even if this human being is not a local, as a strong person, the common sense of this world should always be known! However, although it has doubts, it is now the subject of questioning, and it is not qualified to ask the question back, so even though it is puzzled, Tyrannosaurus rex honestly answered and explained. "Treading Heaven and Ningshan is the general term for the triple in the Treading Heaven Realm." "The realm of stepping on the sky is too unpredictable and powerful, and every small realm is very different. It is said that every three levels, there is another qualitative leap, a sublimation!" "Treading the nine realms of the sky, every three levels is different, stepping the sky and condensing the picture, stepping the sky and condensing the mountain, and stepping the sky and condensing the world!" "However, what''s the specific difference, the small strength is too weak, I don''t know!" Chu He nodded. This is indeed the case, in the realm of stepping into the sky, the gap between each layer is really big enough! "Why are there three suns in the sky here!" After all, the Tyrannosaurus hadn''t told him about the book, and he didn''t know the rules. After he said it, he shut up, and Chu He could only continue to ask questions! Chu He''s ignorance made Tyrannosaurus more certain of his guess. But it replied honestly! "There are more than three suns in the Nine Realms, but there are actually nine!" "But most of the time, there are only three that come out, and the weather is normal! But sometimes, the number that comes out will be different, and the weather will also be different!" "There has been a situation in the sky for nine days. Even those who stepped into the sky would feel bored. Ordinary emperor creatures would even be burned alive if they could not be blessed by the strong! At that time, the world would become barren. !" "In addition, there will be situations where the sun will not appear for a long time. At that time, the cold will multiply over time. In the end, ordinary emperor creatures will not be blessed and will be directly alive. freeze to death!" "However, I haven''t seen these. From the time I have memory, when there are most in the sky, there are six suns!" After the Tyrannosaurus had some guesses about Chu He''s identity. The introduction is a bit more detailed. Of course, it has limited strength and relatively shallow knowledge. It has not personally experienced this Chu He glanced up. "How big is this world!" Chu He turned around and asked. "do not know!" Tyrannosaurus shook his head. After it answered, it took a cautious look at Chu He, fearing that Chu He was dissatisfied with it, and threw it into a thunderball. After all, it is not the only one who can answer the question. So it went on to explain, "The Nine Worlds Mountains are infinite, let alone me, even those seniors who stepped into the sky, they don''t necessarily know!" "okay!" Chu He swallowed the last leg of lamb, including the bone. Then throw the Tyrannosaurus aside. Putting down the other alien races one by one, asking the same questions, the answers were similar. As for deeper issues, Chu He didn''t count on them! These alien races are too weak and slightly more complicated issues are said to be. It can only be used as a storyteller. Chu He saw that they were still cooperating, so he took them from the third floor to the second floor and threw them into the oil pan. I recommend that the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and Apple phones support it! He has always been rewarded and punished clearly! The Tyrannosaurus rex struggled and howled in the pan, slamming the pan. It feels wrong, it is already very cooperative! It should be like the sleeping guys on the shore, just imprisoned. Why did it change a place in the end, from a lightning strike to an oil squeeze! Although, compared to the thunder and lightning, this oil pan really feels a little more comfortable. But this is not good either! "Don''t move, lie flat, it will be more comfortable!" On the shore, the first tiger glanced at a few aliens, and lazily reminded. ~： Chapter 264: The Spirit of the Desolate World With the barbaric domain coming out of the space tunnel. Then there were vibrations one after another. The people in the barbaric domain began to wake up one after another from their deep sleep! Found that all the discomfort has ended. Looking at the three suns in the sky, they always felt that after a fierce battle, the world seemed to be different! Those in the Barbaric Territory only saw the sun and the sky a little bit differently, and nothing else had changed. But the strong human race at the border of the barbaric domain. I really felt the difference. They came to the edge of the barbaric domain. Looking at the broken Chu Bridge. The turbulent waves are gone, and the mountains are all visible. "This seems to be a different world!" Tomahawk walked out of the range of the barbaric domain, came outside, took a deep breath, and had a very different feeling. "What happened?" "Predecessors of my race, fighting against that alien horror existence, what was the final result?" He looked into the distance. "Brother Xiao Chu!" Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling rode in directly. Lin Teng''s family followed. Seeing Chu He swaying leisurely on the chair, they showed a surprise expression on their faces. "what''s happenin!" Chu He looked at them, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t help showing surprise. "No, nothing!" Zhao Yuling shook his head! Then he said firmly, "Brother Xiaochu, I want to practice seriously, and I want to be as good as you!" "You have been working hard!" "I didn''t see you being lazy!" Chu He said with a smile. When Zhao Yuling heard the words, his expression was startled, and his eyes rolled. Can not help nodding. It seems to be the case, she generally doesn''t get lazy in her practice. The reason is still not high! After all, talent is not enough! Thinking of this, Zhao Yuling looked disappointed and felt frustrated. The same is true for Lin Xueling. Although she has been cultivating over the years, her passion is not as good as before, but she is still working hard. But still can''t help Chu He a little bit! This is brought about by the age gap! "What happen to you guys?" Chu He looked at the shocked appearance of them, feeling puzzled. "Nothing!" Zhao Yuling shook his head. Then he smiled and said, "Brother Xiao Chu, it''s been a long time since I heard you tell a story! Tell us more!" Terran came to a strange land. Experienced the initial discomfort. But it was quickly adjusted. The days go by as usual, and the practice cannot be left behind. However, they soon discovered a problem. It is normal for them to practice in the barbaric domain! But outside of the Barbaric Domain, even if the outside environment is better than the previous Eastern Cang Domain, any place that is a little better is like a heaven and a blessed land. But when they practice, they will feel a sense of obstruction, which is very unsatisfactory. It''s still hard to calm down. When you are practicing, you will feel a mess in your mind! This world, it seems that I don''t like it, and is repelling them. However, fortunately, they can still practice as usual in Barbaric Domain. Treasures obtained outside can also be used, and the effect is not bad. Otherwise, it will be over! Chu He came outside the barbaric domain, and felt for a while in his cultivation. However, he found that he did not encounter the problems other people said. The cultivation went smoothly, without the feeling of rejection. It even feels better than when I was in the Eastern Cang Territory! Practice is easier! "It''s a question of exercises, or a question of people." "Or, is this the exclusive treatment of the old father of Heaven?" Chu He touched his chin, thoughtfully. Ok! Chu He suddenly looked at the direction where the sky stele was standing in the barbarian domain. Savage domain edge! The place where the monument is located. this day. It was as if a gap was opened, forming a black hole, and then a huge dragon head came out of it! Its eyes are looking around, and it feels a bit wrong! The faucet flicked left and right, looking cautious, and didn''t come out in a hurry! But at this moment. Suddenly a huge palm came, wrapped its head hard, and then pulled it hard. The nine-clawed little dragon, from head to tail, was pulled out abruptly! It wanted to struggle to resist, but found out in horror and couldn''t bring up the slightest strength! The entire dragon body, as if plunged into an abyss, was suppressed! Chu He stepped forward! Pinch the nine-clawed little dragon on the illusory palm. Then, he looked at the monument. It is this thing that brought the abyss over! Then a series of things were triggered, and finally the cross-border stone was activated and got him here. Before being in the space tunnel, Chu He was afraid that something might happen, so he ignored it. I saw it today! He thought about whether or not to bring this thing back, and try to see if there is any value in lightning strikes. Charge a little interest! Chu He stretched out his hand, only to find that the monument was heavier than imagined. With his power, he felt heavier when he picked it up! "I am the spirit of the desolate world!" But when Chu He pulled up the monument. A line of golden letters appeared above. Chu He was taken aback. However, it didn''t feel any fuss. "I feel that this is no longer a wasteland, can you take me back?" The characters on the monument changed. Chu He did not answer. "You are a creature in the desolate world. If you don''t go back and wait for the desolation to sublimate, in other worlds, you will never be detached!" Seeing that Chu He ignored it, the spirit of the desolate world, UU reading www. uukanshu. The words on com changed again. "What do you mean?" Chu He became interested. Put the sky monument back in place and asked aloud. "Every world is repellent to creatures in other realms!" "The strong will be targeted and suppressed, the weak will not practice smoothly!" "And detachment is the real state of stepping into the sky. Only in this world can there be hope!" "Only detached creatures can hope to break through the stepping sky and take the next step!" The handwriting change on the sky stele answered Chu He''s question. "You are conscious, why didn''t you drive away the abyss!" Chu He asked! Before in the wasteland, when he brought out that demon, the heaven and earth thunder condensed, and the power was not weak! "No! It''s not long before my consciousness was born, and the way the abyss corrodes is different, I can''t deal with it!" The handwriting of the Tianbei changed, and the answer was made. Chu He nodded, and then asked again, "You are the spirit of the waste world. Now that you have been brought out, what will happen to the waste world?" "It''s okay for the time being. I''m just one of them. The spirit of the desolate world has four pieces. This time the abyss will come forcibly and it will not be costless. It can''t do much in a short time!" "The recovery of the wasteland will be much smoother." Tianbei answered. "Fine!" Chu He thought of the people in the barbaric domain, who were abnormal in this world. I feel that what the spirit of the desolate said may be true! I temporarily gave up the idea of ??putting it under the thunderball. "You came into this world, won''t you be rejected?" Chu He asked again! "From my instinct, it should be repelled or even eroded, but I don''t know why, this world has not reacted to my arrival!" ps: The name of the realm in the previous chapter is not good, so I changed it a bit Chapter 265： :Encounter The nine-clawed little dragon that was held by Chu He like a chicken. Listening to Chu He''s words, there was also the handwriting revealed on the sky stele. Confused! Don''t say what you want to get without success. After he came out, he was arrested, and in the end he changed a place directly! What''s wrong with this? It remembers that it didn''t take long for it to go in! The nine-clawed dragon feels very messy. Its plan is perfect, there should be no mistakes. How can changes happen one after another! Which link went wrong? It''s so far away from what it expected! That''s it! "Humans let me go, otherwise you will be in big trouble!" The little nine-clawed dragon, who didn''t understand the problem, began to face his current situation squarely, threatened Chu He, and let it go! "Don''t worry, as long as you let me go, I swear I will never trouble you, and will give you great opportunities!" While threatening, the nine-clawed little dragon also gave a promise. Chu He took a surprised look at the young dragon in his hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you well, and I will give you a big chance! Your qualifications are so good, I will train you well in the future!" Chu He patted it on the head and also made a promise. The nine-clawed little dragon was taken aback, and was uncertain. Chu He ignored it, and directly packed it into the Qiankun cloth bag. This dragon is only in the realm of the emperor. It was originally useless, but it had such a big tone. It''s Nine Claws again, maybe there are many interesting things in my mind, and I can save it for later telling stories! Seeing Chu He left! The writing on the sky stele flickered for a while, and then rearranged! Strong list: first place, battle axe, a clan of heaven and human! Second place, Hong Zu, Human Race! ... Tianjiao Ranking: First place, Wang Tengfei, Terran! Second place, Lin Lingxue, Terran! ... Lines of writing are formed on it. Chu He carried the Qiankun cloth bag. Continue to wander outside. I saw a few more sneaky aliens who wanted to try to come in and find opportunities. Chu He fulfilled and satisfied them! The fishing rod flicked again and again, enthusiastically inviting them. Chu He has never been stingy about things like chance. He has always been generous, and there is no difference in race. Regardless of whether it is a human or a foreign race, if you encounter it, you will give it a little bit. Although because of the great movement of the whereabouts of the barbaric domain that day, the mountains in the distance. Many foreign races have smelled of chance. I came here one after another! There were a lot of them, and Chu He didn''t feel heartache either. On the contrary, I am very happy. He has a lot of treasures in his hands and always likes to help others. And the more the better. "people!" Chu He was sitting on the edge of a big water pool, and he was fishing with the bastard. This mountain seems to be a bit special. It is a public place for all foreign races. There is no occupation by ethnic groups. Those foreign races basically follow this path when they come to find opportunities. On this day, the pond trembles, the picture above changes, and a group of people appear. The fishing rod that Chu He was about to shake stopped! Then continue to wait. "Just now it seemed that a fishhook dangled in front of me!" On the mountain not far away! A group of people flies low in the sky. One of the blue-robed youths looked surprised and suspicious. The breath exploded from him. An epee appeared in his hand, entangled by evil spirits. He glanced around with solemn expression. "Impossible! Why didn''t we see it?" The companion next to him was vigilant when he heard the words, weapons appeared in his hands, and he glanced sharply around, but found nothing. "I did have it just now! The hook seems to be squeezed directly into my mouth!" The blue-robed youth spoke, and he recalled that scene. It''s not an illusion. He really felt the cold light of the hook! The moment he appeared, it was stuffed into his mouth, and it gave him a will that could not rise up, his thoughts and soul were directly stagnated, but at the end, the hook disappeared again! "Then everyone, be careful, if you feel wrong again, retreat immediately!" Another young man spoke. Everyone nodded, the vigilant heart mentioned the highest, and moved on. "Someone is fishing!" After a while, several young people came to the water pool. Seeing Chu River who was fishing, he was taken aback. They looked at the water pool and swept across it to be sure, not to mention fish inside, not even insects! They frowned and looked at Chu He! The eyes flicker! Although the power of the human race is not far from here, it is not too close. Who would have nothing to do, come here to fish. And it''s still in a pool with no fish. There is definitely a problem! Maybe, this is their goal. A group of young people flashed in their bodies and formed a formation to directly envelop Chu He. "Monster, appear!" One of them even took out the mirror and took a look at Chu He. A golden light flashed on it, and Chu He''s handsome, non-smoky face appeared in the mirror. Xiao Wangba ran to the place where the mirror was shrouded in light, and blinked at the mirror! "What are you doing?" It tilted its head and asked curiously. Several young men and women looked at each other in the mirror. "This seems to be really human!" One of the young people spoke. "I''m not human!" Xiao Wang Ba answered seriously. Chu He looked calm, with the grass roots in his mouth and the back of his head in his palms. UU Reading leaned on a blue stone. He didn''t care about the behavior of a few young people, even his expression did not change at all. Suddenly, the fishing line moved, and the picture of the water pool trembled, revealing the figure of two charming human women. But Chu He just glanced, and the hook moved! The next moment, a slim and slender woman dressed in a black robe with open files and silk-net mesh, with a glamorous look, burst out of the pool with a bang! The water on her body was pouring down, with fear on her face and a feeling of weakness, which seemed to make me feel pity. Several young people looked at them, and their expressions were in a moment of trance. But when the light of the mirror that had not yet been put away was shining on it, in the bronze mirror, there appeared a rugged, dark and ugly figure of a foreign race, like a thousand-year-old rotten tree root. Recommended, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache reading and read aloud offline! They had an impulse, and they shivered together. "Ghost!" Several young men and women were surprised. At this moment, Chu He threw the woman aside, and then the hook fell into the pool again. "That, that, that is!" The blue-robed youth pointed at the hook that fell into the water, with a look of shock on his face. "That''s a fish hook!" Xiao Wang Ba answered with a serious face. "Yes, fish hook, that''s the fish hook!" The blue robe youth nodded in horror. At this time, Chu River''s fish hook flew up again, and there was another woman wearing a white silk robe hanging on it with a horrified expression on it. "I tell you, it''s the fish hook!" The blue-robed youth calmed down and spoke to several companions. "We may have met Senior Human Race! Put everything away soon!" Chapter 266： :Dagan "I have seen seniors!" "Just now I was waiting to chase these two ghosts, they will change their human form, I wait for the low level of cultivation, I can''t see the depth of the predecessor, I accidentally offended, I wait to know the wrong!" Several young men and women put away the weapons in their hands, saluted respectfully, and then admitted their mistakes. "Out of the house, be careful, it''s okay!" Chu He said calmly! He is a very minded and peaceful person! The mind is big. There is a high tolerance for such unintentional collisions and misunderstandings. Several young men and women took the initiative to apologize again. Naturally, he will not take it to heart. This person, most of the time, has always been very good at talking. "Since you are chasing them, take them back!" Chu He reached out and pointed! These two ghosts are just the cultivation bases of the novice holy priest, and the long ones are also ugly. For Chu He, it was of no use at all. I''m too lazy to take it back! If it weren''t for them, not only were they long and ugly, they also pretended to be humans, and they pretended to be so ridiculous that Chu He could see through them at a glance. Thinking of a big magic trick in my memory, I felt sick. Otherwise, if it is not the case, they will not be hooked at all just now. Nowadays, the foreign race who can be appreciated and appreciated by Chu He is not ordinary! The alien race of the current Saint-Venerable realm level, unless the talent is different, or the body is **** and evil. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, Chu He has rarely rewarded this kind of foreign race! "Senior, since they have fallen into your hands, you can just send them off at will! They are committing evil deeds in a big fight, and they were originally intended to be killed!" The blue-robed youth hurriedly said. These two ghosts were caught and handed in. They were rewarded with a lot of money in Dagang. The credit of the predecessors, they are naturally embarrassed to take it for nothing! "Nothing, you guys take it!" Chu He put away the hook. Then, with a wave of his hand, the two ghosts on the ground, one left and the other stuck to the shoulders of the blue robe youth! Chu He looked up at the sky. It''s still early! The time he was out today is not long. Looking at the young men and women who were leaving, Chu He suddenly felt a little excited and wanted to go out for a stroll. Take a look at the scenery of this place where the alien race lives. He has visited Manyu all over, and he has built it by himself, and there is nothing interesting in it! Now that I have thought of it! Then naturally do what you want. Chu He''s hand knocked twice in the void. The white unicorn stepped into the air, and Chu He flipped his hand to install an open-air frame behind it. "Come on!" After he went up, he took a chair and sat down and said to a few young men and women. A few young men and women were taken aback, but they naturally did not dare to refuse the invitation of the seniors! Take off and go up! "Go drive!" Chu He randomly assigned a young man. The reason why he brought these people on board was that he didn''t know the road, and he didn''t know where the human mountain was. "Why fly so low?" Squinting, Chu He suddenly raised his head and glanced at a distant place ahead, then lowered his head, watching the youth command the unicorn flying at low altitude, not exceeding the height of the big tree, and couldn''t help but speak! He originally thought that the young man flew so low because of the rules. But a shadow from a distance shows that things are not the same. "Senior, the Azure Mountains, there are hidden dangers everywhere. The younger generations have low cultivation bases. When the elders in the family go out, they tell us that flying too high, too arrogant, and easy to cause trouble!" "So I''m used to it, but I don''t need to be afraid of seniors here!" The young man with a car is embarrassed! Then it is about to pull the unicorn into the air. "Your elders taught very well, you don''t need to take off!" Chu He nodded, agreed with the young elder''s point of view, and let him continue. Then he reached out and pointed to the sky in the distance, and came oncoming, passing by a foreign race comparable to the size of a city, and then said. "Don''t learn it, it''s too arrogant, sooner or later something will happen!" Several young people looked up, looking at the huge shadow that flashed away, their complexions turned white! "It''s the strong man of the fat bones!" The blue-robed young man Chen Ping exclaimed, his voice mixed with hatred. He squeezed the left and right hands of the two Guimangs and changed the shape of the flesh of the two Guimangs. A drop of water dripped in his hand. Out. "You have hatred with them?" Chu He turned his head to look at Cheng Ping. "Predecessors should know that the fat-boned race often makes chaos on the border of our great army. Many of our tribes are buried in their hands, and Chen Ping''s grandfather is one of them!" The other young man replied with a heavy voice, looking towards the direction where the fat bones had disappeared, and his eyes were full of gloom. "Fatty Clan!" Chu He murmured to himself. Then, he pinched his fingers and found that the family had a lot of fate with him! If you encounter it in the future, you can take care of it. The unicorn Chu He is often used when going out, so in terms of speed, it has been developed very well! In just two hours, a huge mountain full of large cities and full of people inside appeared in Chu He''s eyes. "With your cultivation base, how can you chase two ghosts so far?" Chu He asked aloud in confusion! He originally thought that Human Race was not far away, so he wanted to come and stroll around, but in fact, it was not the case. Dont look at the unicorn, it only took two hours to get to the place thats because its cultivation base is Dao Zun, and its speed is talented, and it was developed by Chu He, sitting on it. Chu He, add strength to it from time to time. Under these conditions, it took two hours. The distance is not short anymore, if it is this group of young men and women, with their cultivation base, I am afraid that it will take a few months without rest. In addition, there are various dangers on these hills. It is a miracle that they can live now! Chu He saw them acting cautiously, so he shouldn''t be so reckless. And even if you are reckless, the grass should grow out of the grave. How did you meet him in that place! "Senior, when we chased them, we fell into a secret realm, and after we went out, we arrived nearby!" The young man who was leading the unicorn with a compass turned his head and explained embarrassingly! After they came out of the secret realm before, they found something was wrong, but just looking at the compass, although the heart is cool, the concept is not deep, but there is no despair! But now, following the predecessor, all the way over countless hills, I saw countless ferocious alien races. This is a real journey, not the two red dots on the compass. In two hours, I have learned too much along the way. The more hills they turn over, the more they panic. At that time, after they came out, they found that they seemed to be a little far away from Da Gan! But the compass was so simple that they were chasing two ghosts and didn''t analyze it seriously. Now that they think about it, they are terrified. If it weren''t for meeting the seniors, even if they brought Guimang back, the possibility of wanting to go back to work is quite low! In addition, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading! Chapter 267： : Throwing hydrangea The hills that Da Gan occupies are the size of several barbaric domains! And other hills around, there are more or less human cities on it. Chu He felt it casually, but only in the marginal area, he discovered the existence of Dao Zun, and there was a more vigorous aura in the depths. It can be seen that the strength of Da Qian is not too weak in this piece, and the strength is acceptable. When the unicorn enters the range of Dagan. There was a glance on the ground, and then someone came up to check it. Chen Ping showed a jade card, and the person who came for interrogation took a picture of a group of people with a bronze mirror in his hand. No problem was found, so he let it go! Chu He shook his head. This kind of interrogation is not very effective, and it is aimed at these upright people, those aliens with ulterior motives, and they will not be given such an opportunity for interrogation. With such a large frontier of the Human Race, as long as the Breath Restoration Technique is used better, it can be mixed in if it is easy to see. "Senior, where are you going?" The young man who drove turned around and asked Chu He for advice. "I''ll just wander around, you can just go down there!" Chu He spoke casually! The young man nodded and then continued to drive. Soon outside of a city called Ancheng, the youth stopped! "Senior, we are here!" Chen Ping said. After Chu He nodded, they said goodbye to Chu He, got off the car and entered the city. "Go down!" Chu He spoke, and the unicorn fell obediently. A token is needed to enter the city, but for someone as kind as Chu He, the guard just took a look and let it go naturally! Ancheng is huge! A city is equivalent to several, the size of the territory of the Xia clan in the past! The unicorn was pulling the Chu River and wandering on the wide road. Chu He glanced across the crowd on the street. Feel the different smoke and fire. He put his cultivation base out a bit, and blended into this world with the strength of an ordinary king state. A quiet and elegant piano sound came into Chu He''s ears. After the unicorn heard the sound, he knew clearly that Chu He liked it, and it didn''t need Chu He to make a sound, and walked over to the place where the music came from. This is a very large and unique loft. At this time, before the attic, it was full of people! Seeing these people yelling, it is obvious that many of them are not attracted by the sound of the piano. After the unicorn approached, according to the discussion among the crowd. Chu He figured it out. This scene is the scene of recruiting son-in-law. It is said that the girl in the attic still has a lot of background. The reason for recruiting son-in-law is because this is the tradition of their family. The women in the tribe are all looking for people who are destined by the way of hydrangea! After the unicorn pulled Chu He over, the hydrangea that the woman placed on the table suddenly trembled. After everyone exclaimed, he flew out automatically. The woman in the attic stopped playing. Her eyes moved with the hydrangea, her left hand clenched into a fist, and her right hand stirred Jinpa, with tension in her eyes. The others in the attic also stood up. The eyes of the people under the attic also moved with the hydrangea. They knew the rules, but no one tried to grab them. The woman''s eyes swept toward the spot from the angle of a hydrangea. Then his eyes lit up. There was a shy smile on his face. However, in the next moment, the smile she just showed solidified! The change became the color of horror. Chest ups and downs, waves! Climbing to the unicorn horn, he is watching the lively little bastard. The red hydrangea falling from the sky with his paws, slamming on his head, facing the surprised eyes of other people, his small eyes blinked, and he turned his head innocently. Xiang Chuhe. Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading. "Go back!" Chu He spoke! "amount!" Xiao Wangba nodded, then pushed hard, and the hydrangea was pushed back by it. Then the little bastard, with a swish, rushed to hide under the chair of Chu He. The woman who is stirring Jinpa. Looking at the flying hydrangea, I saw it trembled again. Hold it hurriedly and calmly. She feels a little at a loss as to what to do. After so many years, this hydrangea has not yet selected a foreign race. No matter how you choose, it will be human! After all, this is a treasure made by the predecessors of the human race. But what happened this time? Cramped? Is it still malfunctioning? Qin Qingwan really didn''t understand. I heard from the family that this hydrangea is very reliable. In the past years, every elder who was perfected by hydrangea was happy and loving! It''s just a pity that it can only be used once in two hundred years. She can have a chance, and that is a blessing for unknown reasons. But now...! Qin Qingwan felt very uncomfortable. Panicked! Chu He also looked down at Xiao Wangba speechlessly. This matter has nothing to do with him. He didn''t make any tricks secretly. That hydrangea is for the little bastard! Chu He understood the reason. This scene is not unfamiliar, Chu He has seen it, there are many treasures with aura, running into the barbaric realm. This is a kind of blessing spirituality in the dark. But for them, they cannot find the righteous master. Chu He''s restraint of breath has reached beyond the detachment by now. Not some treasures can be felt! But this does not prevent them from looking for other people around Chu He. This time, it is obvious that watching the lively little king has gotten a move! It received a hydrangea! Seeing the silent scene the unicorn was very conscious, and without Chu He''s words, he just turned around and wanted to leave in silence. Hurry up! "Wait!" Above the attic, a middle-aged man suddenly made a sound. He flew up, arrived in front of Chu He, and glanced at Chu He. The cultivation bases of ordinary kings, Xiao Wangba and unicorns, are all like this in his feelings. "Little brother, did you raise this little bastard?" The middle-aged man asked! "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chu He nodded. "It''s such a little brother. If the hydrangea is thrown down and caught, it represents fate." The middle-aged man said! "But it''s the bastard, right?" Chu He''s expression moved, and he shook his head. "Really inappropriate!" The middle-aged man nodded and felt the pain of the egg. This was the first time he had heard of this. Let him meet! He is also inexperienced. You can only follow the rules and compromise. "However, you are its owner, you can replace it, how about it!" The middle-aged man said. This hydrangea has a lot of origin! The ancestors once said that every winner of the hydrangea should not be missed, maybe one of them will change the luck of the whole family. But human races and foreign races, that is absolutely impossible! So, he wanted to let the pet owner take the place. "No, I''m still young now, I don''t have this idea for the time being, and I want to make a splash!" Chu He shook his head and simply refused. "Little brother, you have to know that our Qin family is an ancient clan. If you enter my Qin family, our Qin family will contract the cultivation resources. When you get married, you will be given a mine, which you can control at will. Our Qin family can''t ask!" Chapter 268： : Dont care about the background, just look at fate The middle-aged man waved his hand, very proud. Chu He: "..." This Qin family is indeed very generous. If it hadn''t been for Chu He had always regarded the treasure as dung, and changed someone, maybe he would have agreed! "Sorry, I am a person who likes to rely on my own efforts to fight!" Chu He shook his head. As soon as his words fell, the unicorn was very sensible and didn''t need a command, so he was about to leave! The middle-aged man was taken aback. He didn''t expect anyone to refuse the mine. Moreover, the Qin family is still an ancient clan. This kind of future, let alone Ancheng, is the whole team, who can resist this temptation, and can''t find much. "Wait, little brother, you think about it again, or go back to discuss with your elders, there are not many opportunities like this!" The middle-aged man spoke again. He never thought of threatening, or forcing. The Qin family''s hydrangea, toss it down, pays attention to chance, looking for the right people to achieve mutual achievement. But it''s not just taking it back to pass on from generation to generation. If the threat is forced, it will breed resentment against the Qin family. It is useless to take such a son-in-law back, but it may be a scourge to grow up in the future. Throwing hydrangea by the Qin family is meaningless, so it is better to find some big families to marry. Therefore, when recruiting sons-in-law, the Qin family always persuades people with virtue! But now there is a middle-aged man who doesn''t value the reputation of the Qin family, and he feels blind! In the past, the Qin''s signboard was so easy to use. As a result, he is not good at dealing with this difficult situation! Whoosh! At this moment, Qin Qingwan, who was holding the hydrangea in her hand, was suddenly taken up. The hydrangea wrapped around her chest, using all the power it could, with a thud, brought Qin Qingwan onto the cart. It can be seen that it is very excited and works very hard. After bringing Qin Qingwan up, she landed on the ground, and the red light on it dimmed. The middle-aged man was shocked when he saw this scene. Hydrangea is very famous and important in the Qin family. It is the treasure of the town family. Its vision of choosing a son-in-law is never bad. And it is a comprehensive consideration of character, luck, qualifications! There have been no mistakes for so many years. The son-in-law of the Qin family has always been very strong. Also know very well Entubao. Therefore, the Qin family attaches great importance to the choice of hydrangea! This is the treasure that allows the Qin family to fly straight all the way and last forever. Therefore, the Qin family has never neglected. Every time the hydrangea is thrown, it is the daughter of the clan, and it is the kind of gentle personality. It is impossible for a grumpy person to have this opportunity. Let me tell you, the book-chasing app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading! This time. Hydrangea skips the difference between races, forget it! At the end, he was even more excited and flew up directly with people. What does this represent? As the middle-aged man''s thoughts turned, he looked at Qin Qingwan, who was already in the carriage, and said, "Xiaowan, you should get in there first and cultivate your feelings. Our Qin family will cover the usual expenses!" The middle-aged man made a decision instantly. Let Qin Qingwan follow temporarily first, that girl has the cultivation base of the emperor state anyway, and several clan masters have followed, and can''t suffer. Now that this situation has arisen, let them take advantage of the trend and let them swim around and cultivate their feelings. He went back to ask his ancestors. Let his old man make the decision. Qin Qingwan, who was blushing and about to jump down, stopped her feet again after hearing this. She felt embarrassed standing on the scooter. She was still looking forward to throwing hydrangea! Unexpectedly, this time it directly hit a bastard''s head. Most importantly, it was rejected! In the end, what was even more outrageous was that she was brought over by hydrangea. She felt that this hydrangea was replaced by someone! The elders of the family say it is reliable. But this time, she didn''t realize it. Sitting on the chair, Chu He stretched out his hand to pick up the hydrangea, and took a good look. Although the purpose of this thing is a little strange, it is indeed a rare treasure! "Your piano is good!" Chu He praised him, but he didn''t rush people! "I listened to one song and exchanged courtesy, and then I gave another song in return!" Chu He took out the jade flute. The little bastard, who had been hiding under the chair, got out in an instant after hearing the words and ran to the corner of the cart. I buried my head on it. Chu He wiped the Yuxiao and waited for the carriage to leave the city. Woo~! Xiaosheng came from his mouth. Several warriors hiding in the void, their bodies trembled, and their faces turned white. The body is looming between reality and illusion. Their complexion is extremely ugly, they want to close the five senses, but they only feel that the sound of the flute is everywhere, and they can''t block it. Not only the body was numb, but the soul was trembling. "That kid is not right!" "Quickly, bring the young lady down!" Several warriors, faced with this situation, naturally knew that things were unusual. If its just a bad sound that makes them sick, its nothing. Some people are born with this kind of talent. Although this kind of thing is rare in the cultivation world, it''s not uncommon. But the current situation is that not only the sound is unpleasant, but they can''t be blocked! That''s not easy! In particular, the voice came from the mouth of the young man who seemed to be in the realm of kings. It''s even more abnormal. However, several warriors showed their stature and suffered from the pain of the sound, but they were still unable to get close to the cart, even though they had worked very hard! But the speed of the unicorn seems to be walking, but it is beyond their reach. They called out loudly, only to find that Qin Qingwan was fascinated, her eyes closed, and she ignored them. "Is this sound still drunk?" One of the women gritted her teeth and felt her ears were about to become pregnant! The belly is also swollen. She couldn''t understand Qin Qingwan''s state at the moment. In other words, they may not listen to the same song. They were targeted! But that''s not right! The **** on the cart is about to drill through the plank now. The unicorn is shaking his head and his tail is clipped. It doesn''t seem to be intoxicated at all. "I''ll go back and ask for instructions, you continue to chase after!" The woman stopped directly, and then rushed to the city. She ran faster and faster, and felt more comfortable as she ran. Others can only pat their ears, pulling the chrysanthemum face and chasing them, feeling that their heads are staring up. But I can only hold it back and enjoy it afterwards. In Ancheng. In the middle-aged Han Qin Tai, he heard the news from his subordinates who had returned. At first, I was taken aback, but then I didn''t feel anxious. On the contrary, he breathed a sigh of relief. He shook his hand. "It''s okay!" "My Qin family hydrangea recruits son-in-law, never caring about the background, just looking at fate!" "What''s wrong is normal, and if everything is normal, then it''s not right!" "Since he can make you so miserable, but doesn''t hurt you, doesn''t this mean that there is no hostility!" "My son-in-law of the Qin family, did it happen once?" The middle-aged man looked into the distance with a smile on his face. "You just need to keep up. No matter what happens, as long as you don''t run into foreign enemies, you don''t have to be nervous." Chapter 269： :ensemble The sound of flute blowing from Chu He''s mouth. There are generally two effects. One is pure art. One is the natural artistic conception influenced by his cultivation. Under normal circumstances, Chu He uses pure art to perform for others. The whole world is his stage, and as his cultivation level improves, the stage has become bigger and bigger. When there was still Liangchuan in the wild domain, he would hold one from time to time. The feeling that hundreds of millions of people are dumped under his talent is very comfortable. But when he meets some people who are pleasing to the eye, he will use the natural artistic conception to influence and give some chance. "What is the name of this song?" At the end of the song, Qin Qingwan opened her eyes, her eyes gleaming, feeling sympathy. She is also a lover of art. As her attainments have improved, it is no longer easy to hear songs that even she is addicted to! "Three plum blossoms!" Chu He flipped through his hands and took out a sheet of music and handed it to Qin Qingwan. "If you can learn this song, you will benefit a lot!" "From now on, your life will be wonderful!" Chu He said with a smile. He has always admired people with good art! Also willing to give opportunities. After all, this is one of Chu He''s few hobbies now! His life is getting more and more boring. Qin Qingwan took over the score. For Chu He said that life would be wonderful because of this song, he didn''t care much. After all, the world is respected by the strong. If it were not for her special circumstances, the family allowed her, her hobby of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting might not be satisfied. "Try it!" Chu He waved his hand and placed a golden guqin in front of Qin Qingwan. "Okay!" Qin Qingwan readily agreed. Open the score, Qianqianyu finger plucks the strings. Chu He put Yuxiao to his mouth. I plan to have a piano and flute ensemble. The complexion of a group of people in black chasing after them changed again. The original extremely fast speed could not help but slow down a bit. Then, it didn''t take long for them to find that they had lost track of the carriage. Lost it! Moreover, what is even more painful is that the grinning flute in the ear is still ringing, endlessly, as if someone is blowing in their ears. The speed of the unicorn gradually increased. Soon it flew out of the top of the mountain where Da Gan was located. It raised its head, looking for a good place with artistic conception. After following Chu He for a long time, it still knows Chu He''s hobby very well. When the sound of the flute is loud and can spread far away, the unicorn knows that he wants to have a highly anticipated performance. At this time, just go to a crowded place! And when the sound of his flute is not far away, then he just wants to find a place with an artistic conception and relax. The unicorn raised his head and saw a star-lit lake, pulling the carriage, shaking his head and ran over. Along the way, the unicorn also took out a large piece of petals of various colors. When it reached the place, the speed of the unicorn began to slow down, and its petals were controlled by it to fly in the sky, and the patter of light rain was condensed by it. Regarding these operations, it is professional! After being able to roll it out in a pan, it hasn''t been in again, it''s the only one! In addition to good looks, the body size is right, and he is good at speed. The most important thing is this cleverness! It remembers Chu He''s habits firmly. What to do under what circumstances, never need to explain. The carriage revolves above the shining starlight, the flowers swirling brilliantly, and the light rain is flying when it falls, and it also condenses and changes into various forms. Thousands of beasts worshipped, and thousands of people raised their hands in cheers. Those petals fell on the lake, and they gathered quickly and bloomed. The unicorn even wants to change out various kinds of electric flowers, cooperate with the stars, and have a passionate rhythm. It''s just that this is something that is easy to do in the Eastern Cang Territory. In this place, it can''t display its previous strength and can''t perform micro-management, so it gave up! Qin Qingwan was immersed in it. Playing with the score over and over again. As she played her robe flying, her body waved, and the breath on her body slowly floated up, a strange feeling surrounded her heart. Under the recommendation, the novel app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and Apple phones support it! For a long time, Chu He looked at the sky. Take Yuxiao away from your mouth! Then he struck twice in the void, and the unicorn, which was dancing hard to follow the rhythm, shook his head, took two breaths, pulled the carriage, and went in the direction of Dagan again. The bottom of the lake! A group of sharktooths gathered together! Looking up at the top, as the sound of the flute came, their eyes became redder and red, and the breath on their bodies fluctuated, and a violent will made the lake boil. But they were firmly suppressed by an old shark tooth, preventing them from rushing up and disturbing the people above. Until the sound disappeared, the old shark teeth bubbled a long string of bubbles! Disperse the power that suppresses the younger generation. "Father, why are you stopping us? It''s just two people! Is there any difference between them?" One of the shark teeth felt puzzled. Although the number of their ethnic groups is small, they are taking the high-end route, and each of the shark teeth is not weak. There is an old man, let alone two people, they are all worthy of the whole fight. "silly!" An old shark tooth moved his tail and threw the questioning little son out. It stopped it personally, it was so obvious, and it needed to be asked more. Then, Old Shaya shook his head and muttered to himself in confusion, "Human Race, how come there is such a powerful guy, the one above is by no means comparable to the old undead! "It seems that the rumors are true, Human Race is a race with a powerful suzerain!" After that, it took a solemn glance at a group of younger generations From now on, try not to have a big conflict with the human race! " Old Shafang warned. When he came near Ancheng, Qin Qingwan had already woken up from that strange state! "Today I feel very good, and next time, if I need someone to play in an ensemble, I will come to you again!" With a flick of Chu He''s finger, a token with the words "Old Master" written on it fell into Qin Qingwan''s hand. Qin Qingwan stepped out of the carriage in a daze, and then watched the unicorn pull the carriage through the air. Feeling lost inexplicably. On the Starlight Lake, although she was in a strange state. But remember the things around you very clearly! That kind of wonderful artistic conception made her feel over and over again in her heart at this moment. She flew back to Ancheng with the score and hydrangea in her hand. "Xiaowan, why are you alone?" "What did you do before?" The middle-aged man looked at Qin Qingwan who came back, and looked up outside, feeling strange. Qin Qingwan was taken away, and he thought it was right! But now, before a day has passed, people are back! For the cultivator, such a speed. It''s too fast. "Well! We just went to a lake with stars and played a ensemble!" Qin Qingwan nodded. "Happy?" The middle-aged man asked again. "Very happy!" Qin Qingwan continued to nod. The middle-aged man smiled upon hearing the words. "I have a heart, and I have built a Starlight Lake. It seems that young people have a lot of common languages! They are also very thoughtful." He touched his chin and nodded, feeling that this way is good, he learned it, and he can borrow it when he goes back. Qin Qing was eager to speak but stopped. Chapter 270： : Will bring disaster to your human race The unicorn carried Chu River and passed quickly in the air. Xiaosheng has ended. It feels very comfortable. Chu He''s gaze swept across the hills that flashed below at will. However, this place is unfamiliar after all, and he didn''t have a wide range of shooting. This is very rude. Chu He discovered that the more resource-rich mountains, the fewer creatures there will be. Those mountains are directly occupied by some powerful people. The treasures above are indeed very good. In the Chu River on the carriage, he took out his fish hook and passed by, catching a lot of good things from those mountains. Tiancai Dibao, vitality crystal mine, everything, there is even a core of a mountain, which was caught by the Chu River! The last time I fought against the corner of the abyss, the ancient forbidden land fell into a disadvantage. Let the cross-border stone trigger. Chu He deeply felt that the strength of the ancient forbidden land was not enough now! Must continue to remodel! It just so happens that on these hills, the materials are very complete, and with the items signed in these years, after returning, the places that have been worn out by the abyss can be repaired, and the entire barbaric domain can also be raised to a higher level. Chu River was fishing while holding a pill furnace in his other hand. On the palm of his hand, the flames burned and transpired, condensing and refining the treasures into pill after pill. After refining the fist-sized pills, he threw them directly on the cart, scattered around randomly, and did not put them away, the fragrance overflowed. These pills are not so precious, they have endless power of temptation to Dao realm. As for those who step up to the sky, these pills are useless, they still look down on them. When going out, Chu He still knew that he was low-key, and he was not too ostentatious. He kept the breath of himself and the unicorn in the Ninth Layer of the Lord. As for Xiao Wang Ba, the whole is a transparent existence. If it doesn''t come up, no one will find it! Seeing Chu He started fishing, the unicorn slowed down a bit. From time to time, there are aliens who open their blood basins and mouths with fierce eyes, screaming and rushing up. Seeing it, Chu He was very polite to give them a few pieces, then covered them with a fishing net, knocked them out and threw them into a Qiankun cloth bag. He is very particular about chance and likes these proactive ones the most! Those who are honest can only say that they have no fate with him. He didn''t force it. With a good harvest, Chu River passed a hill not far from Man Yu. Rumble! A big battle is taking place here. Chu He looked at it. I saw a figure covering the sky, it was the fat-boned alien he encountered in the sky when he took a group of young men and women to go to work. And its opponent is a battle axe with two axes! Nowadays, the rules of this world are firm, and there is still a rejection of the battle ax. It caused him to play video games not smoothly, so he took out two axes. His body swelled like a giant! He was hacking against the strong of the fat bones clan. Their battle is very fierce. The whole mountain was trembling, and the mountains and rivers above collapsed a lot. Chu He came by car! Holding a spirit fruit in his hand, he warmed up a pot of tea and looked at it from a distance. The unicorn didn''t need to greet him, so he stopped! On both sides of the battle, the battle axe is Dao Jing Nine Layers, and the fat bones who are fighting against him are Dao Jing Eight Layers. But at this moment, the battle axe is the object of being crushed and hit. It can be seen that he is playing hard now. As time passed, his complexion became more and more ugly. He couldn''t play the strength he should have. Moreover, near the top of the mountain, there are a group of human juniors who need his care. This is also the reason why he did not retreat into the barbaric domain. On the other hand, the strong of the fat bones clan, it will become more and more fierce and excited! At this moment, being able to suppress opponents beyond the realm is something to be happy and proud of for any creature. It feels so cool! I don''t know how much better it is to kill ants at a lower level than torturing them. The strong man of the fat-boned clan just feels hearty! Originally saw a human with a stronger aura than it, it wanted to run while fighting! But at the moment! It has already decided that it will never die! Today it is going to kill the enemy against the realm. This will be its glorious moment. After this battle. Just behead the humans in front of them, eat them, and add the invincible belief that this battle has brought to it. Breakthrough can be expected! This time, it was its chance! It will be one step closer. The strong man of the fat bone clan feels quite excited! When it was fighting the battle axe, it also deliberately controlled it, not to harm the human juniors below. This is of course not that it is kind, but it needs to give the Tomahawk a check. Let it be good for war, but also make the tomahawk unable to escape. "Such a match is not fair, it''s boring!" After looking at it for a while, a bead in Chu He''s hand broke through the air. next moment. Fat bones roaring excitedly at high altitude. Suddenly felt a heavy pressure on his back. As if there is a world, pressed on its back. The refreshing feeling just now disappears in an instant. The battle axe, which is struggling with fat bones, is basically defensive, but when given the opportunity, it will also try to attack. The moment he felt the pressure was relieved, he seized the opportunity, and one of the axes in his hand flew out, cutting through the space, and spinning out a sharp thunder light. UU Reading The axe, around the fat bone, cut out thousands of times in an instant. Like lightning, it exploded in an instant on the huge body of fat bones. The fat bone was covered with flesh and blood all over its huge body. The battle axe was one of them stunned. He didn''t expect that the foreign race who had just pressed him against him didn''t even guard against this blow! And thousands of knives all worked on it! Very unreasonable! However, now is not the time to think so much. It was just for a moment. The battle axe took the flying axe, and the two axes in his hands were slapped together to form a handle, with purple electric sparkles shining on it. When the axe turned, it drew an arc between the sky and the earth, covering the sky and the sun. The thunder flashed above, and with an aura of destruction, it enveloped the fat bones! At this moment, Fat Bon is very scared, and still feel puzzled! After playing for so long, something happened suddenly. It really wants to do not understand. Facing it, it fell from the sky, revolved at a fast speed, and turned into a giant axe in a circular arc! At this moment, with a world on its back, it can''t do its best to stop it, and it''s useless to burst out its potential! Moreover, even if it wants to run, it can''t do it at all! A feeling of death enveloped it! The situation suddenly changed like this. Fat bones are not as expected. Knowing that it was unable to resist, at the critical moment, it calmed down and opened its mouth and let out a loud roar. "Damn it! Let me go, otherwise my clan powerhouse will crush the realm, and you will all have to die!" "Humans, don''t provoke war to your human race and bring disaster...!" Rumble! ! Tomahawk ignored its threat. With a huge axe of thunder and lightning, across the sky, the sharp light enveloped the **** body! Chapter 271： : Ten Thousand Beasts Lotus Terrace The axe spins and flashes quickly, slashing up and down. Seeing it in an instant, it was like a lightning burst! Fat bones struggled to defend, but he felt like he was carrying a world on his back. He couldn''t exert his due strength at all. If he resisted a little, he was broken! The body that was originally **** and fleshy, directly exploded through it! The electric light on the purple giant axe rushed directly into its body, and even exploded in the sea of ??its soul consciousness! Ruined! The strong man of the fat bone clan, the only consciousness is clear and enlightened. But it really couldn''t figure it out, how could that kind of heavy pressure suddenly appear just now. I didn''t understand the reason, and it wouldn''t look down upon death! Very unwilling. It almost succeeded in killing people across the border today! Now he has been counter-killed for some reason. Find someone to make sense. "Humans! Wait! Dare to kill me, disaster will come!" The strong man of the fat bone clan finally roared bitterly. It threw out a golden bone piece, pierced through the void and went away. Tomahawk tried to intercept but failed. However, perhaps its words have had an effect. When it was dying. The tomahawk put away the attack and did not choose to kill it! "Senior likes to keep pets, and honor you to him!" Tomahawk muttered to himself, his body fell, pulling his fat and huge body to the barbaric realm. After watching the good show, the unicorn consciously flew back, Chu He glanced at the place where the bone flew away, then put it back, and did not choose to intercept it. After returning, Chu He first entered the Demon Town Tower, and threw the alien races who had troubled him on the thunder pillar. Then I went to the library to sign in. "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting rewards. There is a lotus platform with ten thousand beasts." A lotus stand appears on the sign-in panel. The grade is golden, which is not bad. Chu He took it out and looked at the introduction. This treasure does not belong to the type of attack and defense. It''s a fancy type! Similar to his seven-colored Baolian. It can make a whole piece of world, such as Man Yu or Da Gan, float in the air, and even move. However, this requires conditions. The Ten Thousand Beast Lotus Terrace is still empty! Chu He needs to find some labor to come in. The more the number, the stronger the strength, the more weight it can carry, and the faster it can run! There are still chains floating around the entire lotus platform! Because the lotus platform has not been fully unfolded at this time, the chains are densely packed, just like hair. Chu He counted. Ten thousand! In other words, it can really tie up 10,000 beasts. "Does this thing work?" Chu He turned the lotus platform around his palm. Although the name is nice and the level is good, it feels like a car frame. Moreover, the scene of ten thousand beasts galloping is a bit too ostentatious. It doesn''t match well with a low-key person like him. "However, the beasts whose evil spirits have been wiped out on the second floor of the Summoning Tower are too idle now!" Chu He thought. The scene of the beasts galloping is indeed sassy, ??but he just put a few dragons in front, drag him alone, it''s nothing! The evil spirits of the beasts have been cleaned up, and they have been reformed, but they can be given a chance to find a job and be a beast honestly! Chu He put away the lotus platform and walked out of the library. Outside, the little **** who just came back was excited with the willow tree again! With the green rag, he jumped up and down, very excited. Wipe the whole willow tree back and forth. After so many years, it has successfully transferred the enthusiasm of rubbing the library to the willow tree. No way, the library is silent, but the willow tree is movable, which is more attractive in comparison. Chu He glanced at him, without stopping, he withdrew his gaze, his body changed into an old master''s appearance, and he went to the old master''s academy. He hasn''t been here for a while! "Master!" Xu Qingran, who was practicing swords in the academy, saw Chu He and received his sword and saluted! "Why are you the only one left?" Chu He glanced at the empty academy. "Senior brothers and sisters have all gone out to explore, and the disciples just happened to be on the verge of breaking the realm, so they stayed. They wanted to meditate for a period of time and break the realm in one fell swoop, so they didn''t go with them!" Xu Qingran said honestly. Chu He glanced across and nodded. Xu Qingran''s current state is indeed like this. "Yes, it just so happens that I have time today, I will give you pointers, and break through the barriers with a panic." Chu He walked towards the secret room with his hands behind his back. Xu Qingran was overjoyed and hurriedly followed. Every time a cultivator breaks the boundary, it is considered a big test. Will be cautious and prepared. It is best if there are elders watching from the side! When Chu He was teaching his apprentice leisurely. at the same time. On a distant hill! Roar! The fat bones are flat like tortoises, but they don''t have shells. The three skeletons are exposed in the form of triangles. The rest are all greasy meatballs. now. In a huge palace, a huge roar suddenly sounded. "Human race! Damn it!" In the palace, there was a fierce yelling. A strong man of the fat-boned clan was in the center of the palace, and a piece of bone spread out in front of it. There was a wonderful fight on it, and at the end of the video, only a shadow of the axe shrouded. And its younger brother was covered in blood, roaring with unwillingness and despair. "Humans, dare to start with my fat bones, it''s unreasonable!" Its eyes showed a violent murderous look, watching the last scene repeatedly! It looked at the natal pearl in its claws. Fortunately, it was not broken, otherwise, it might explode on the spot filled with hatred. Finally, with a move, it flew out of the palace, and soon appeared on top of a mountain. "Fei Taowhat''s the matter!" Here, there are two strong men from the fat bones, one on the left and the other on the right, on the mountain, guarding the only entrance to the mountain. Seeing Fei Tao, one of the closed eyes of the fat bones opened, questioning! "I asked to see my ancestor, Feitai was caught by humans!" Fei Tao spoke, still carrying an unquenched anger. "Human race? Is it the old man who made the shot?" The fat bone who opened his eyes was taken aback, and then his eyes also showed murderous intent. The fat bones are few in number. Each of them knows each other and also has a direct blood connection. They also know Feitai''s strength. The top level of Dao Zun eightfold. In this area, those heavenly positions do not take action. With its methods, even if it is Dao Zun Nine Layers, it is not easy to keep it, let alone capture it alive. Therefore, for the first time, it suspected that it was the old undead shot of the human race! "Has he forgotten the original agreement?" The other fat bone suddenly opened his eyes. "If it was him who made the move, it would be in trouble!" It then shook its head solemnly. "The ancestor is not there now, it has important things out, and it won''t come back in a short time." "The ancestor is not there?" Fei Tao was taken aback, and then the **** picture of Fei Tai flashed in his mind, "I can''t wait, I can only go there by myself!" "Are you going? The old people who don''t die have been shot, you go to die! Calm down!" One of the fat bones stood in front of it. "No, this time it wasn''t Human Race Old Immortal who shot him. He didn''t violate the agreement. It was a Dao Venerable Nine Layer who shot Feitai. Although Feitai is still alive, he is seriously injured! I can go and threaten Human Race to take him. Let it go!" Fei Tao said. Chapter 272： :Pressure Tianbei ranking! Above the list of Tianjiao. Second place, Xu Qingran, a few words disappeared. The names below slide up one by one. At the end, an unfamiliar name appeared on the sky stele again. Then, on the sky stele, a seven-color fruit tree appeared, the branches of the fruit tree were bent, and a leaf on it condensed a drop of white liquid, which dripped on the newly appeared name, and then disappeared. not see. With Xu Qingran''s successful breakthrough, Chu He''s Old Master Academy, there are only two disciples left on the list. Everyone else has already dropped off the list. Now they are already strong in the realm of the Lord. The advanced speed is not bad. Chu He looked at Xu Qingran whose breath rose, and touched his beard with satisfaction. "Not bad!" Chu He praised. Then he reached out and turned it over, and a small red flower appeared in his hand. "This is for you!" Chu He handed the little red flower to Xu Qingran. "Thank you Master!" Xu Qingran calmed down the excitement after breaking through, respectfully took the little red flower, and then patted it on his forehead. This flower is one of the rewards that Chu He would often give out when he was happy. He made it specially for the students of the college! It has the miraculous effect of refreshing the mind and brain, and it can make people feel happy more easily. This is the inspiration he got when he recalled the past. It can stay on the forehead for three days, and every time a disciple has a red flower on his forehead that has not disappeared, Chu He will not send it again. Little red flower is a kind of incentive, too much will lose its original function. About being a master, Chu He now has quite a bit of experience. then. Chu He also took out a piece of yellow paper with the word certificate written on it! He did not point out! He also took out a red gemstone, melted it into ink, and stuck it on his fingertips. Then he wrote on it! Congratulations to classmate Xu Qingran, for successfully breaking through the realm of the Holy Venerable with a solid foundation in Old Master Zi Academy. Hereby reward! Finally, Chu He drew a circle on it, and then printed his mark. This certificate, made by a master like Chu He himself, is a treasure that can be passed on from generation to generation. Xu Qingran''s face was solemn, her hands trembled with excitement, and she respectfully accepted it. She is the eighth one to receive a certificate from Old Master''s Academy! This piece of paper is glory and recognition. I can''t help but she''s not excited! "Work hard. In the future, the first person from the academy to reach the realm of Dao Zun will be rewarded with a gold cup! The second will be a silver cup, and the third will be a bronze cup. The others will only have a consolation prize!" "You have to come on!" Chu He touched his beard and said! "The disciple must work hard and live up to the master''s high hopes!" Xu Qingran nodded seriously. She has a golden light in her eyes, and her goal is to reward her with a golden cup. "Ah, very good!" "Russ can be taught!" Chu He shook his head and said. He has been teaching for a long time, and now he has a lot of Confucianism. ... the following few days. Chu River fished in the hills near Manyu again. The harvest is not so good! It was also the Dao realm of a fat bone race, running over angrily, looking for its little brother. Then, before entering the barbaric domain, he was hit by Chu He who had just left! It''s angry. Chu He took it back with a kind heart, and met his unhealed little brother. this day. "Let''s go! Go to Dagan again!" Hearing the words, the unicorn whizzed away. Although it has only gone back and forth, it has firmly remembered the route. This time, it let go of speed and ran. now! The land on the frontier of Dagan. The fat bones come under pressure! Three days ago, they called a bird and came here once. It means that they have the same clan and are imprisoned by the big guns. Let Dagan put them away! Otherwise, you will have to pay the price of blood. Going on this matter is definitely a denial. Things that haven''t been done. They can''t admit it either. Moreover, for the fat bones, if there are really strong people who fall into their hands. Just killed it! Who would use that energy to catch it alive? Therefore, this matter makes both parties very unhappy. But this time, the fat bones came directly. Originally, Human Race didn''t admit it, they couldn''t help it! I was caught in succession by two of the same clan with good strength. They suspected that they were the old immortals, they secretly shot, and even called to negotiate with the human race, they just caught a bird. But today! They are coming! Very arrogant coming out of the sky. Three hundred and eighty strong men of the fat bone clan. He pressed towards the border hilltop of Dagan. Extend the body to the extreme. Overwhelming, the sky with four suns today has become gloomy! Compared with the human race, their number is not comparable. But their individual strength, each one is unmatched. Those who came here today have the lowest cultivation base of the Nine-Layered Sovereign. Some strong people were alarmed on some nearby hills, watching the excitement while taking precautions. "This time, Human Race is in big trouble!" "I don''t know what they think. At this point, they don''t want to let go of the strong fat bones they caught!" Let me just add a sentence, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] Cache reading, offline reading! A group of beavers gathered together, standing on the top of a mountain standing in the mist, looking in the direction of the distant place. "Ancestor, do you think there will be a fight this time?" "I really want to see, the scene of a group of strong players fighting against each other must be very exciting!" "Furthermore, the human race is declining, we can take the opportunity to occupy all the red fruits of Hongshan!" The young **** next to him spoke with tension and excitement. "I can''t fight today, it''s a curse at best!" Lao Shan Tan shook his head. "Why? There are so many powerful people from the fat bones. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com" The little raccoon felt puzzled. "You don''t understand, this time the strong men of the fat bone clan are here. It just means that they are just coming to coerce and have not yet decided to go to war!" Facing the increasingly confused eyes of the little raccoon, the old raccoon touched his chin with his paws and continued to speak. "Human race, compared with the fat bone race, the overall strength is actually a bit stronger!" "The strong people in their clan may be similar, maybe even less, but they are proficient in military formations and they are enough to make up for this gap. Large-scale battles like this are their favorite! If you get to the end, you will win. It must be them!" "So, you see, the fat bones family seems to be overwhelmed, but they have not really stepped into the big fight, and the first few have a long distance from the back, they are ready to run at any time!" Listening to the words of the old mountain raccoon, the little raccoon looked at it seriously, as if it was indeed the case. "That being the case, why do they dare to provoke the human race? And the human race still tolerated a lot of fat bones in the past!" The little raccoon felt even more confused! "That''s because they happened to be restrained by a group like the Fat Bones." "There are a lot of human races, and they are really good at fighting in groups!" "But the fat bone clan is also famous. Although they are small in number, each of them is strong and fast. If the human race goes to war with them!" "The fat bone race will not fight head-on! They will hide in the dark, unless the younger generations of the human race will not come out in the future, and the strong ones will also report to the group, otherwise...!" Laoshan raccoon shook his head and continued, "So, you understand! Races like the Fat Bones race, with similar strength, they have the initiative! Few races dare to offend them!" Chapter 273： :Zhu Wei 1 family "So!" The little raccoon nodded, understand what! Simply put, the human race is too big and bloated. The fat bones are streamlined. The human race wants to find trouble with the fat bone race, and they are dragged down. It is impossible for the masters to go out, and even if they all go out, the fat bones can run. They are small in number and strong. In this area, no one dares to move them easily. But Terran wants to pursue it, but it can''t do it at all. Because they are strong in joint attack, if they are separated to hunt down, who is the prey and who is the hunter, this is hard to say. If you just choose to pursue a few, it is useless. If you say it is not good, the human race masters will be exhausted, and the other fat bones will turn around, and they will hit the big gun. But it is easy for the fat bones to find the trouble of the human race! Send in a few from time to time, and go around the Dagan twice, even if you don''t move the claws, you have to toss the human race hard enough! Because of these fat bones. Ordinary human races do not have the power to confront, and to protect, they have to use more than ten times the power. Unless the human race can be cruel, and directly ignore the fat bones and do it hard! "No wonder the fat bones are so stiff!" The little raccoon shows the color of comprehension! "If this is the case, then I think that Human Race will eventually release the fat bones it caught!" The little raccoon definitely guessed. "It''s true. Unless the Human Race has a way to eliminate the fat-boned race, they will never be able to fight against the fat-boned race!" "Speaking of speaking, Da Gan is so passive, it is also because their strongest combat power, celestial level, and the Fatty Clan are almost the same, otherwise, the Fatty Clan would not dare to be so arrogant to the Human Race!" Laoshan raccoon tapped his hair and said with emotion! On the other hills, those aliens who watched the excitement with vigilance. They are also analyzing. To save people by oneself, they all have anticipation of the decision of the human race. In their understanding, the human race could not resist it hard. Will choose to compromise. This is the obvious thing. "Human race! Really refuse to let my brother out?" There was a huge roar from the sky. With billowing anger, a cloud burst into nothingness. The sound spread thousands of miles, the strong of other races, with six keen senses, even though they were far apart, they still heard this roar like thunder in their ears. "It seems that the talk is not going well! Human Race doesn''t know what to think!" Hearing this roar, Lao Shan Tan was taken aback. It''s all time. In its thinking, the human race''s choice should be to free up the fat bones it caught! The more you drag it back, the more disadvantaged it is, and it will be difficult to ride a tiger. If you let it go, you will lose a bigger face. Don''t let go, when the human race faces the fat-boned race mad, the loss will be beyond imagination. It is still dragging, this is not a wise choice. In fact! In front of the human race, there is an ancestor-level confrontation with the fat bone race. His complexion was so gloomy at this moment. These fat-boned races insisted, and the human race grabbed their brothers. It''s okay if this is indeed the case! Whether it is handed over or not, he will not be too angry. But the current problem, in fact, their human race has never dealt with the fat bone race. Not to mention the fat bones at the realm level, they don''t even have the fat bones at the holy sovereign level in their hands. Therefore, in his understanding, this is the fat bones who are looking for fault. It''s so deceiving! "Fight! If you want to fight, then fight, don''t run today if you have a kind, let''s have a good time! You can''t kill you!" The human ancestor standing in front has not spoken yet. A hot-tempered ancestor behind has already started cursing! He is very welcome. As he spoke, a **** sword was directly drawn out, inserted into the void, and evil spirits spread out from it. The other ancestors did not stop either. "It seems that your human race really intends to go to war?" "Okay, today, I will fulfill you, and the blood will flow into a river!" The strong man of the fat bone clan stared at the knife and roared. With a click, the bone spurs on its body were directly erected, exuding blood evil air, facing the big sword inserted in the void! As its words fell, the strong men of the fat bone clan pressed forward again! "Weird thing! Humans are hard-hearted, fat-boned people, it seems that today is not just a warning, it seems to come with murderous aura!" The Lao Shan raccoon looked at the distant situation and listened to the conversation between them, feeling very incomprehensible. At this time, the unicorn carried Chu River and also came nearby. Chu He just glanced at the group of fat bones that were crushed in the sky, and then looked away. He looked in the other direction. Chu He slapped the unicorn, leaving it in place, while carrying his hands on his back, he stepped into the void and walked in the direction he was looking at. "To fight? Very good!" Among the human race, a group of strong men flew out! They are arranged in a special formation, and they are like nodes formed under their feet! Let them merge into a war machine. "Ancestor, they seem to be fighting!" The little raccoon looked at its ancestor. The analysis of the ancestor just now also feels quite reasonable. But the current situation is obviously not right. It''s going to be the same. And both sides feel very confident. "Ancestor, what are you reading at UU reading ?" The little raccoon found that at this critical moment, the eyes of his ancestors moved away from the field and looked at another place. "No wonder, I understand!" Laoshan raccoon withdraw his gaze! "It seems that in this matter, the reason why the human race is hardened may really be that they did not grasp the fat bones!" "The fat bones are hard-hearted, that''s because they are here to trouble the human race today!" Lao Shan Tan nodded and analyzed the wave again. "Why? Old ancestor, didn''t you say that the fat bone race can''t beat the human race frontally?" The little raccoon felt puzzled. According to the analysis of the ancestors before, the strength of the human race is this kind of large-scale head-on battle. The fat bones are good at fighting alone. Now the fat bones take the initiative to use their weaknesses to treat the strengths of the human race, which is very unreasonable. Even if they really want to trouble Terran, it should be a sneak attack. "Because they have foreign aid!" Laoshan raccoon shook his head! It stretched out its claw and pointed, "Zhu Wei''s family is here!" The little raccoon looked in the direction of the old raccoon''s fingers. I saw that in the distance, a few fat bones, with a group of Zhu Wei who resembled apes, approached the direction of the battlefield. "That''s it!" The little raccoon nodded. The Zhu Wei clan, similar to the fat bone clan, belonged to a small number but a good individual strength. "It''s strange! Even if the two races work together, they really want to win the human race, the loss will not be less, and the human race''s territory is not a treasure, why these two races should unite against the human race? "This makes no sense!" The old raccoon raccoon watching the play was meditating. Death battles like this kind of ethnic group usually only happen if there are big interests! Chapter 274： :Humanity! "Zhu Wei family!" Be the strong man of the human race. When I saw the apes-like figures with white heads and red horns appearing behind the fat bones clan, their complexions changed drastically. "The Zhu Wei clan, why would they unite with the fat bone clan!" Other ethnic groups watching the excitement can''t figure it out. The strong humans can''t understand either. A race of the same grade, even if they are besieged, if they want to be wiped out, it will have to pay a big price! The Zhu Wei clan does not have a big grudge against the human clan. They are united with the fat bones, and even if the human race is destroyed, all the gains will belong to them, it is impossible to make up for the loss! Human race is not a soft persimmon. The usual little friction is okay. Like this kind of war of extermination, no one can relax with hatred! Under such circumstances, they would choose to unite with the fat bones, which is really unreasonable. The strong have too many casualties, and it can be a very dangerous thing in the Azure Mountains. The benefits obtained are likely to be lost or are trivial matters. If you are not careful, it is possible for anyone to take the opportunity to swallow it. "What are those two guys doing?" In the middle of the work, a chubby old man dressed in tatters, holding a hanging plate in his left hand, and a divination sign in his right hand. He raised his head and glanced at the situation in the sky, and then looked at a distant place, where there were two familiar auras looming. Although their auras converged, as beings at the same level, they came with hostility. The old man felt it seriously and could still vaguely detect them. That was the ancestor of the Fat Bones and Zhu Wei! at the same time! In the direction that the fat old man is looking. One head was shrunk and condensed into a mass of fat bones, and another was Zhu Wei. They stood on the top of a mountain standing on a cliff, and together they were far away from the place where Dagan was. "Human race!" "Land where the Essence Orb is forgotten!" Zhu Fei''s long red tongue stretched out, curled around his mouth, with greed in his eyes, looking at the three parties who were about to fight, feeling extremely expectant. "Blood!" "Only enough blood can the Essence Bead revive!" "Kill! Kill as much as you want!" The ancestors of the fat bones are also full of greed. "It''s a pity, my juniors!" It glanced at the younger generations in the clan, and the gaze occupied by greed was a little pity! But it was nothing more, and disappeared immediately. It is a pity that it is not enough to let it give up the shocking chance it might get. "What a pity?" The ancestor Zhu Wei, with a sarcasm, said: "A mere group of younger generations, go further and work hard. After ten thousand years, they will be another group!" Old Ancestor Zhu Mi''s complexion was full of cruel expressions. It glanced at the fat bones ancestor next to it. There was no expression in his eyes, even a murderous face, and a smile was squeezed out. But at this moment, its heart has already been filled with killing intent. If there is a chance, it will be the ancestor of the fat-boned race in the first place. Looking at the old ancestor Zhu Mi, the fat-boned ancestor also nodded with approval in his eyes. To the ancestor Zhu Mi, it also showed no hostility, and his gloomy face also squeezed out a smile. But in fact, the killing intent brewing in its heart is no less than that of ancestor Zhu Wei. They nodded each other, expressing sympathy. In my heart, I can''t wait for the other party to blew up on the spot. Don''t look at them being very close to each other. However, they are always in a state of vigilance. Both claws are placed on the ground, seemingly random, but they are ready to move their claws at any time. "It''s a pity! This incident was discovered with this Zhu Wei! After the incident, there is still a problem!" The fat-boned ancestor, his heart was cold. "Essence Orb, if you get it, Heavenly Sage must be barrier-free, even if it goes further, there is a glimmer of hope!" "I didn''t expect that such an inconspicuous place would have such a thing!" "At that time, even if you only reach the realm of Heavenly Sage, you can extend your life by 30,000 years!" "If you can go further, you won''t have to suffer in this world!" The ancestor Zhu was thinking about it. The more I think about it, the more excited I feel. Looking in the direction of the Dagan territory, I began to feel impatient. I felt dissatisfied with the younger generations who were drowsy. It has little lifespan now, and it is very urgent to go further and increase lifespan. It looked up at the sky with a gloomy expression. The sun in the sky, as its number increases, shining on the earth, not just as simple as heat, but also shortening the life of the practitioner. In this world, the life span of the cultivator is not in line with the realm. Only the existence above the sky can get rid of this shackle. "Let your juniors be a little bit more straightforward and stop scolding!" "This time, we are really playing it! We need them all to die!" Zhu Wei said with a cruel look in his ancestors'' eyes. At this time, at the border of Dagan. Although the Zhu Wei family has arrived. The fat bone clan is still clamoring, wanting to let the fat bones caught by the clan let go and calm this matter. If they were only to deter the human race and sneak attacks, they wouldn''t be so much nonsense. But what the ancestors meant now was to let them fight head-on. In this way, any of them may die. Therefore, now they also want to let this matter pass as soon as possible. I really hope that the human race will be more acquainted. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Therefore, although the ancestor''s intention was to let them go to war directly, they were still dragging, and they hadn''t come out for a long time. I recommend that the chase app I am using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] cache reading, offline reading! "Great!" The fat bone ancestor nodded! It took a deep look at the younger generations, and then opened its mouth to issue orders. however! Its voice was just about to export. Suddenly, there was a sense of distortion in this world. The void was cut open, the space was distorted, the fat ancestor, and the ancestor Zhu Wei, only felt that everything in the world had stagnated for a moment. When they react, then look back. They have appeared in a golden world. "this is!" The ancestor Zhu Yan and the fat-boned ancestor, his expression changed drastically, and a terrible wave was set off in his heart. Even the chance that I had just thought about was instantly forgotten. Unknowable strong people appear. To be able to approach them so easily and launch an attack, the strength must be above them. The first time they reacted, they wanted to arouse the rules, condense the illusory world, explode this sliced ??void, and then quickly escape! "Calm down, I won''t hurt you! Let''s talk!" "Tell me about Ben Yuanzhu!" As the voice sounded. They looked up. I saw that at the end of the world, a piece of starlight came. "Worship the highest!" "Welcome to immortality!" In the sound of worship. A figure shrouded in golden light, with lotus feet on his feet, hands on his back, step by step, stepping into this cut-out world. "Humanity!" Chapter 275： :Essence Pearl "Humans, how come there are such terrifying humans here?" "Why haven''t I seen it before!" "Who is he?" The fat bone ancestor and Zhu Wei ancestor only felt that as the human being carried his hands on his back, walked out of the starlight, and slowly approached in the sound of thousands of worship. A horrible pressure enveloped them, directly crushing the illusory world they had just condensed. In this void, it seems that a real world has appeared, suppressed on them, making them unable to resist at all for a while. Even the power of law cannot communicate. People who can suppress these two powerhouses with a complete world may not be as simple as Tianzun. "Sacred Heaven!" "It''s probably a god!" The fat bone ancestor and Zhu Wei ancestor, both of them, had this idea in their minds at the same time. Both of them possess the strength of the mid-level heavenly ranks, and they are not far from the high-level heavenly ranks. Even if they encounter a strong person of the Tianzun level, they will be killed, but at least you can feel what is the means to kill them! It won''t be like this. The feeling of being suppressed by a world appears, but I can''t feel where the invisible world is, and I can''t even notice the power of the rules inside! This is the first time they have seen such a method. Such a strong man shouldn''t be here! The Azure Mountain Range, in the case of Jiujie Mountain, is a remote place. But this time, such a strong person appeared, and he was still coming towards them. Most importantly, he is an individual! And Dagan is the territory of the human race. Could it be! Did he know the secret? Came here specially. And the two of them happened to collide. The fat bone ancestor and Zhu Wei ancestor, thoughts flashed in their minds, the more deeply they thought, the more cold their minds became, as if they had fallen into the abyss, and there was an endless sense of despair. If it is as they think. Those who know the secret must be dead without burial. Origin beads! That is the treasure that has the opportunity to get close to the source. Even if it is possessed by the Heavenly Sage powerhouse, I am afraid that he would not be exposed, and would be afraid of causing a siege. In order to keep secrets, the two of them will definitely be frustrated. Chu He walked into the two trembling alien races that had been suppressed. "Relax, don''t be afraid, I am a good person! This time I will give you a chance!" Chu He sat down cross-legged among them, waved away the Seven-Colored Baolian, and spoke in a kind tone! He also patted Zhu Wei''s head. The fur is very supple and the body is very strong, making it a good seed. "Senior! No chance, you just let us go now!" Zhu Fei took a breath and said. It seems dead now, but if there is a chance to speak, it still needs to be used. This is also its only vitality! The general powerhouse would not give it this opportunity, and now that the human being gave it, it has to fight for it. Just in case! "No, if you have fate with me, I must send the fate, this is cause and effect!" Chu He shook his head and said solemnly. "Essence Pearl, where is it?" Then he asked again. These two alien races had previously said that they needed enough blood to let the Origin Orb come out. Chu He heard it! That''s why this question arises. The Origin Pearl, although Chu He didn''t know what it was. But as soon as I heard the name, it could make these two alien races so sad that they wanted to kill all the younger generations, and they knew it was a good treasure. I dont know if Im using it or not. Ive encountered it, if I can, Ill always pick it up easily! Can not be wasted. "Senior, can you let us go?" The fat bone ancestor asked aloud while rolling his eyes. It now wants to use this as a bargaining chip! "I said, I am a good person and will not kill you. You can rest assured of this!" Chu He shook his head and nodded, and then continued, "Whoever said first will get better treatment later. The opportunity is to be grasped by himself!" Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache reading and read aloud offline! After speaking, Chu He saw that the ancestor of the fat bone clan was about to open his mouth to question again, slapped it over, and smashed its head directly into the flesh. "Essence Orb needs blood. I pinched all those juniors to death, and they came out naturally. I asked you if I gave you a chance to fight for welfare!" Chu He said calmly. He got up and stood up. "I said!" Zhu Nian said in a hurry. Chu He''s indifferent random affects it. It still has a chance to speak, it wants to show it and fight for its vitality! Can not be wasted. The most important thing is that, as Chu He said, with enough blood, the Essence Pearl ran out by himself! Whether this is true or not! Facing the temptation of Yuanyuanzhu. To save people by self, it believes that the human beings in front of it will definitely try to wipe out all the living beings there. Therefore, it is useless to hold this matter! "Senior, we have found a clue in a forbidden place about the Origin Pearl." "That thing was discovered by a strong man in your human race, but the Origin Orb was still broken at the time. It was rooted in a sacred tree and recovered, and could not be moved." "The strong human race deployed a method and wanted to wait until it was restored before using it, but unfortunately, he fell into the forbidden ground. This incident was recorded before his death!" Having said this, Zhu looked at Chu He with a guilty conscience. Before the death of the strong human race, he also left clues about such an important matter. Before he died, he naturally made some arrangements. Where he fell, only the human race could enter, and they could enter, naturally using shameless means. This matter can easily be associated with . He originally wanted to change the statement, but after its mouth opened, it felt smooth inexplicably and slipped out of the real situation. Seeing that Chu He''s expression remained unchanged, he didn''t mean to be angry. Old Ancestor Zhu Wei breathed a sigh of relief before continuing. "According to his records, the current Origin Orb should have been restored, but it has taken root in the sacred book. There are several ways to separate it from it!" "But the easiest, and the fastest, is to spill enough blood on that land!" "The two of us are worried that the delay will change, so we want to use the fastest speed!" "This is where the Essence Bead is located, and there are other ways to strip the Essence Bead out!" Zhu Yan raised his claws, and Chu He relieved some of the pressure on it. It was in the void, condensing a picture with some words on it. That was the clue left by the fallen strong man of the human race, which has now been destroyed by them and is recorded in the soul. Chu He glanced. It is found that even the function of the original bead is explained in detail above. "That is a treasure that can assist the high-level Heavenly Sage to understand the origin and go further." "If you get an ordinary heaven, you will definitely be able to step into the heavenly sage. Even ordinary creatures can change their fate against the heavens if they get it, and they will have the heavenly resources!" The effect is more than that, Chu He swept all the way! Those that act on him are not very effective! Unable to attract his attention. "It is possible for cross-border practitioners to comprehend different rules of conversion!" When he saw the last, the two words related to cross-border above attracted him. ps: There are readers who don''t know the realm! Tatian Jiuzhong divided three realms in Jiujieshan. Heaven, God, God! Corresponding to three of them! Chapter 276： : Brewing And when Chu He and the fat bone ancestor and Zhu Wei ancestor had a pleasant talk. "Disappeared!" The chubby old man who was on the border of Dagan, looking ahead, his expression suddenly changed, his expression was dignified and wary. Those two opponents, although both converged their auras, but with his strength, they still felt something, but just now, their auras completely disappeared from his perception. suddenly! It''s not the kind of gradual and orderly disappearance from near to far, but a sudden disappearance, without even a trace, just like a sudden departure! "The two guys have used the treasure, are you going to start?" The old man put away the signboard of the divination, rotating the hexagram plate in his hand, and came to the bottom of the formation of the human race, guarding against a sneak attack that might come at any time. In his thoughts. In this case, it can only be that the two guys want to take the lead in breaking the human army formation. Let them reduce the casualties of the younger generation. Even now, he still didn''t want to understand why the two races had to fight to the death with the human race. But looking at the current situation, fighting is already inevitable. Opposite the big army. The fat bones clan and the Zhu Wei clan, the two Dao Zun Jiuzhong who slapped their mouths in front. At the moment I saw the chubby old man appeared. The body tightened, and the mouth at the back shrank. There was a sense of anxiety in an instant. The old man, just a little breath venting from his body, made them feel a heavy sense of pressure. There is no doubt that it is the old immortality of the human race, the strong celestial being. Their yelling threats could not help being weak. Can''t help but turn his head and look back! The ancestors are not standing behind, facing the human race where the heavenly powerhouse has appeared, they feel very emboldened! With the appearance of the chubby old man, the atmosphere instantly became condensed. The curse in the field is over! Both sides began to let go of their momentum. "Really going to fight!" The Laoshan raccoon in the distance fought fiercely from the ground, his wagging tail stopped, and his breath was held! The other beavers beside it, whether they can see the distant situation or not, stood up together at this moment! The exciting story is about to begin! Although they haven''t seen it yet, they are already extremely excited and look forward to it! Feeling surging! Although they didn''t join them, they just watched and felt the blood surge. If it''s not for fear of getting too close, it will be affected, those who are weak and invisible, want to fly directly to observe. The same is true for the ethnic groups on other hills. Farther away, there are even the ancestors of the ethnic group. In order to let the younger generations see the big scene, they took out the treasure and projected the situation of the big task. The younger generations, with their heads up, and their tails, are waiting excitedly. . Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache reading and read aloud offline! There are also ethnic groups that are close to Dagan, which had already begun to withdraw. Now feel the change in the atmosphere in the air. Speeding up again, and dispersing in a desperate manner, they are afraid of being affected by the aftermath of the battle. Chu He packed the fat-boned ancestor and Zhu Wei ancestor behind him, stepped over from the staring two teams, and came into the middle of the team. According to the clues of the map, he went straight down and looked for the source of the original pearl. Blood, Chu He doesn''t need it. According to the analysis left by the strong human race, Chu He has an easier way to take things out. One hour later! The momentum of the two sides is still rising, the chubby old man, the tattered robe is flying, the messy hair is fluttering in the wind, and the hexagram in his hand turns faster! Although an hour passed and the opponent hadn''t appeared yet, he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. Perhaps, those two guys, using the treasure to converge their breath, are already close. Just wait for the moment he reveals his flaws, and kill him instantly! Fighting between masters, especially one-to-two, the only thing he can use is the might of the army! And those two must also understand. Therefore, they want to be surprised. The chubby old man understands this very well. Human Race is now in a disadvantaged situation, and can''t give the slightest flaw. So, although time passed slowly, his patience was still enough! The other powerhouses on the human side are the same, still patient. The nodes under their feet gathered light, and the sword of killing gathered more and more, slowly turning, waiting for the moment of bursting. The fat bones clan and Zhu Wei clan, although there are many strong people, but with the passage of time, but the momentum is suppressed! No way, the two ancestors still haven''t shown up, although they know they must be waiting for the opportunity in secret. But the fact that they didn''t see it, especially the ancestors opposite had already appeared, still made them feel very uneasy. The mood is getting more and more unstable! "Ancestor, why haven''t you started fighting?" With the help of the ancestor''s power, the little raccoon looking at the distant situation, the initial blood has almost dropped! "What is the urgency, the battle between the strong, that is just a breath, before that, naturally it needs to be brewed, and there is a flaw in finding the opponent!" "So, eyes widen, don''t move away, you also need to miss the excitement as soon as you blink! It will be difficult if you want to see it again in the future!" "This kind of excitement is not always available!" Laoshan raccoon would not know how to say it either. It is still watching the situation on the court intently. The little raccoon nodded when he heard the words, and then continued to brew passion, his eyes widened. Of all the ethnic groups on the top of the mountain, the strong are okay. Those younger generations who use their power to watch a scene far away have a feeling of indescribable. It seems to feel uncomfortable whether it is the upper throat or the lower throat. They are all ready! The ancestors all said that the excitement is coming! result! As time passed, both sides were still staring. Let them feel grumpy for no reason. Very depressed. This scene is very different from what they thought. This is not what they want to see. "Take your mind, now it has actually entered the first stage of the confrontation!" "The momentum and the confrontation between the mind and the mind, it depends on who can''t stretch it first, revealing the flaw!" "Although it looks calm, it''s just that you are not strong enough, and you can''t feel it. Now the confrontation between them has reached the most critical time! When it bursts, it will be like the world bursting!" "The outcome is actually decided in this invisible confrontation!" "Look carefully, study hard!" Those who are strong, teach the younger generations solemnly. They are also not impatient! Before this level of battle erupts, calm is what it should be! And the calmer, the more the storm will start to erupt when the time comes. Wonderful needs brewing! And while still staring at it. Chu River''s fish hook had already flown into an opened ruin. Hooked towards a chaotic bead. Chapter 277： : Army formation The original pearl is among the blooming flowers of an iron tree. Originally, the flowers tightly wrapped the original pearl! If you open it forcibly, the power of the original orb integrated with the iron tree will flow back for defense. The result at that time will be unable to open if the strength is not enough. And the strength is enough, that is, the flower cracks and the beads are broken! But at this moment, after a cup of blood wine, the iron tree was a little drunk, and the flowers were in full bloom, revealing the source. This tree will **** the life after death, and cultivate an understanding of the nature of heaven and earth, and even the law of breaking power. But it''s like drinking. It will be drunk after drinking too much. In other words, it will become joyful. The flowers above will bloom. Among the messages left by the strong human race, there are several ways to let the iron tree open, but they all lead to the same goal. In the end, all that is needed is enough perceptual power. Chu He''s blood wine. It is the condensate of countless strong minds, with all kinds of mixed cultivation insights, and naturally have different understandings of heaven and earth, which is comparable to those of the three races outside. The hook flew into the ruins from the opened hidden formation and directly hooked the Essence Orb. However, at this moment, the flowers in full bloom on the iron tree suddenly turned into the mouth of a beast, and the dense pollen beside it turned into sharp teeth that shone with cold light, and it closed instantly with a click. At that moment, it was like a beast that had been dormant for a long time preying on the prey that was close to him. Suddenly and fiercely! However, it is faster and the hook is faster! The golden fish hook that had flew past slowly, after being hung on the Origin Orb, instantly lost its trace! Directly cut through the space and returned to Chu He''s hands! Chu He squeezed the chaotic origin pearl in his hand. Then the body shape flashed, and he was about to break through the air directly. however. The bronze-colored iron tree made a sound, echoing in the opened ruins. Chu He discovered that the space around him was instantly frozen! He flashed randomly, as if hitting the wall, and couldn''t leave for a while. boom! A powerful force burst out. Rushed from the ground to the sky. The human race who was already on the brink of outbreak. Just like the longbow has been drawn to the full moon, even if the body is only slightly stimulated, it will shoot out. At this moment, rushed out with this breath. They were frightened. Those condensed slaughter swords cut through the void in an instant, overwhelming the sky, and slashed towards the fat bones and Zhu Wei! Under the recommendation, the book reading app I am using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] There are many sources of books, all the books, and the update is fast! The chubby old man, turning the hexagram disc in his hand, glanced at the place where the Qi machine had exploded. There is no choice to go over. Only one breath broke out, and it was not right. Even if he is not familiar with the breath, he can''t probe into it. It may be a trick to adjust the tiger away from the mountain. The other party is using this method to interfere with him! After the chubby old man had realized something, his figure stood in the void. Regardless of the younger generations who have already fought, and regardless of the place where the Qi machine exploded. Not moving like a mountain, not showing any flaws. If the enemy doesn''t move, he won''t move. "Fighting, finally fighting!" Several hours have passed. After the blood went down, the little raccoon, who was no longer excited, jumped up and felt excited! It''s not easy, it''s not easy, after staring for so long, it''s finally handed over! Other hills also burst into cheers! However, afterwards, the two sides collided, the sky and the earth changed color, and instantly became depressed and heavy. Those cheering creatures, even with the support of the elders, would not be happy! And farther away. The group of white foxes who had been in a daze for several hours before the mirroring of the treasure, as the picture that had been in a static state changed, they all cheered up! "Come on, bet!" "My fat bone clan and Zhu Wei clan win!" "No, the human race will be defeated, it is doomed! This time, the bet is whether the fat bones or the Zhu Wei clan will lose more." "Of course, you can also win against the human race! This is no problem, a hundred times the odds! Who wants to take a gamble!" They are far apart, just watch before mirroring, and can''t feel the power of the battlefield exploding, so they can still discuss gambling. When a group of arctic fox juniors finished betting. An old fox, floating in shape, came to the mirror and began to explain to the younger generation. There are not many opportunities to see this level of actual combat! If you can take advantage of this opportunity to learn something from it, it will be infinitely beneficial! "The human race, the Zhu Wei tribe, and the fat bone tribe are almost the same as ours, but they all overwhelm us." "Needless to say, the Fat Bone clan and the Zhu Wei clan, although they are small in number, they are all gifted and gifted. Every descendant born in the clan is strong as long as it grows up." "The human race is comparable to ours, and even the number of strong is the least of our four races!" "But no matter which ethnic group, it''s okay to fight alone, but if you go head-to-head with the power of their entire family, it will be unforgettable!" "The reason is this, military formation!" The old fox pointed before the mirror! I saw that in the screen, all the strong humans of the human race stood with special nodes, and then formed a whole with the chubby old man as the center! An upright phantom appeared between the sky and the earth, with a killing sword on his head. "The military formation, even if it is the lowest grade, only uses its power to the extreme, and the power it exerts can be a few more layers than the original one. UU Reading " "There are even legendary military formations that can cross a large realm and punish the enemy!" "There are not many ethnic groups in the Azure Mountains who have mastered military formations, there are only a few of them!" The old fox shook his hair with emotion and envy. "Okay, awesome!" "Why are there so few military formations and how to get them!" Those little foxes exclaimed! I saw that in the picture, the phantom standing in the sky and holding the Slaughter Longsword, facing the doubled number of alien races, not only did not show signs of decline for a while. On the contrary, the fat bone clan and the Zhu Wei clan had the strongest casualties. Nothing happened to the human side now. It''s incredible. Let them envy. "It is difficult to obtain a military formation. Each of these things is different, and each is only suitable for one ethnic group. This is impossible to imitate! You can only create your own. If you want, then you have to cheer. Become a strong one day, realize it!" The old white fox took the opportunity to educate. "However, you don''t need to be too scared, the human formation is actually not strong!" The old fox saw that the juniors had a sense of fear for the human race. I don''t feel this way. Continue to say! "The current situation is that the core of the human race is a celestial ancestor, and the fat bones and the celestial ancestors of the Zhu Wei clan have not yet come out, so they will be crushed and beaten!" "If their ancestors appear and suppress the ancestors of the human race, they will win in the end!" "Now, they are looking for an opportunity to destroy the general formation in one fell swoop. The ancestor of the human race obviously understands this, so he is only the core of the big formation node at this time. He has not taken any action yet, and is still vigilant!" "Look at it! The real good show is behind!" "very soon!" Chapter 278： : Seems to understand something The old fox is analyzing! However, over time. The situation on the field makes it feel more and more incomprehensible! Fat bones and the Zhu and Wei clan, the deaths and injuries are already considered heavy! But the heavenly ancestors of the two races have not appeared for a long time. It shouldn''t be! Even if you want to find a flaw, you don''t find it like that! "Is the power of the human army so terrifying?" "Fat bone and the ancestors of the Zhu and Wei clan, two heavenly positions, dare not to easily claws?" "It shouldn''t be!" Those ethnic groups who watched the battle also felt that they couldn''t understand the current situation. I didn''t show up before, and I could say that I was looking for an opportunity once and for all, but at this time, I still can''t show my claws. This looks like being a pit junior! It''s unreasonable! Even the strong men of the two races who were fighting, after being seriously injured, shouted for their ancestors to take their claws. It''s going to be anxious! But the ancestors of the two races did not know what to think! Quite calm, not to mention the response, not even the slightest breath! The chubby old man, although he had doubts in his heart. But still dare not make the slightest change. The situation is pretty good now, and the best choice is to adapt to changes. Just now! Rumble! A terrifying explosion sounded. A burst of golden light flashed from the sky and the earth. More than blinking eyes. Seeing the creatures in this scene, the spirit and soul were flashed! There is only gold left in the whole world! "what happened?" The family of white foxes watching before mirroring. I saw that the mirror surface was flooded with golden light. At this moment, their eyes and souls were also flashed! Even to the end, there was a bang. The mirror exploded directly! "what happened?" The old fox recovered first. It opened its eyes and looked at the debris on the ground, and then looked in the direction of Dagan. I really want to know what happened! However, the golden light at that moment was too terrifying, and it just passed through the treasure, making it feel palpitations. It is afraid of being affected after it goes. Therefore, I suppressed my mind to join in the fun. now! In the midst of doing it. Both sides of the battle were also flashed by the golden light! The battlefield of fierce confrontation came to a standstill. "Roar!!" Along with the golden light, there was a loud roar that shocked the world. The entire mountain top of Dagan was shaking. As if alive. Something seemed to stand up under the ground. A terrifying power slowly recovered. At this moment, the ordinary cultivator who had been paying attention to the battlefield situation and was ready to fight for his life at any time was originally still in order, but now it is all in chaos. Especially those at the center of the shock! A panic that breeds in the depths of their hearts makes them unable to even fly, they can only flee away with fear and crawl! Hovering above the sky and the earth! The Chu River is as dazzling as a ball of shining sun. With golden light in his eyes, looking down. Just now the golden light burst between heaven and earth, it was he who broke through the space! "did not expect!" Chu He said to himself. He hadn''t even noticed it before. Under the ground, there was a guy with good strength. That guy has a way of restraining his breath, and he feels comparable to him. Coupled with the existence of an Essence Orb, its breath is truly restrained and unvented, and it does not even give people a sense of danger. Chu He also noticed something wrong at the moment he caught the Origin Pearl! "Roar!" There was another roar, and the vibration on the ground increased again. The Chu River in the sky looked at the Terran Cultivators who were running helplessly on the ground. He stopped thinking, stretched out his palm, and pressed it down. As his palm slowly fell, a golden illusory giant palm gradually solidified, and then fell from a height of 10,000 meters. Hold the earth firmly! Whether it is a person running on the ground, or a strong human being standing on a node, forming an army formation. After recovering from the dazzling golden light. Seeing this scene is a huge shock. The chubby old man looked at the phantom figure with one hand carrying the sack and one hand pressing the earth. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration, and he seemed to have figured out something. "Roar!" There was a loud roar from the ground again. But this time, the whole world remained motionless. The world gradually calmed down. But a more depressing aura gradually rose up! Whoosh! Ten thousand meters above the sky. A huge illusory beast face suddenly appeared, and a pair of eyeballs that were as big as a lantern with blood red, looked at each other with Chu He who was looking at it! "Devil!" Chu He looked at that magic face, feeling surprised. Then the light in the eyes became even hotter. At the same time, he felt strange in his heart. What is going on with these demons. Even if it can be encountered in the Barbaric Domain and the Eastern Cang Domain! How can I still encounter it when I get to Jiujie Mountain. Jiujieshan is so high-level, how come there is such a thing. And it can be met by him. Is there too much of this stuff, everywhere, or is he lucky! Moreover, the horror he noticed just now was not magical energy. When Chu He and the Heavenly Demon looked at each other, they were also thinking about this question. The golden light and the blood-colored flame were connected in the void through the eyes of both sides, burning sizzlingly. The light in Chu He''s eyes was suspicious. This seems to be a demon''s stuff, how can it not use the power of the demon? And it feels like it is still quite powerful, how could it be so bad. Will be directly suppressed by him. He couldn''t move the opponent with one hand, and the mental contest with his eyes firmly gained the upper hand. Originally, Chu He sensed its leaking breath. I thought it would be a tough battle. "Put down the Essence Pearl, I will spare you not to die!" In the end, when the magic flame was slowly being pressed back. The demon spoke, like a warning, like a discussion! Chu He didn''t speak. The golden light in the eyes is even worse, and it flashes instantly, directly flashing out the blood-colored light! "court death!" Boom! With a roar of the void, the illusory demon suddenly exploded, and it strengthened for an instant, and the **** light was replaced by the turbulent demon energy and pressed towards Chu River! The world suddenly became extremely depressed. Above the sky, a purple thunder and lightning quickly condensed, and then smashed the ghost''s illusory head. Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing one for book friends, and both Android and iPhone support! Hurry and be ruthless! Rumble! After it was over, the sound of thunder sounded, and ordinary cultivators might not even know what happened. I can only see that the illusory demon that just exploded in momentum, disappeared without a trace. At the same time Chu He heard it, and there was a cry from the ground. It seems unusually painful. Chu He''s eyes flashed. He seems to understand something! Chu He looked up at the sky. Then he moved his muscles and bones a bit. Originally, he wanted to cover the retreat of the human race! After all, this matter started because of him. But now, at the first glance, the demon scared him! It must be resolved. Chapter 279： :come out Chu He flipped his palm, and a golden fishing net appeared. He threw it straight down and broke into the ground. "How can the human race have such a level of power? What about the ancestors?" Fat bones also have the Zhu and Wei tribe. Looking at the golden dazzling phantom in the sky, feeling the terrifying and majestic breath from it. The mentality feels broken! Their ancestors have been slow to appear in the formation, and they have given them the thought of retreat. Now I see such a strong presence in the human race. In the feeling, it seems that even the ancestors may not have done it! After calling out a few loudly for the ancestors to no avail. They feel bad! It seems that something happened that they didn''t know. "Withdraw, withdraw immediately!" The principals of the fat bones and Zhu Wei clan shouted loudly! But at this time, the strong human race can''t bother to pursue it now! The situation today. It was obviously the predecessor who stood in the void, struggling with some existence. The place where they live is weird! Under the command of the chubby old man, the strong human race used their own methods to bring out the younger generations who were weak and not fast! And those with decent strength depend on their own, but in a moment, the human races who have done a lot of work disperse like a torrent. boom! After they withdrew for a certain distance, they released the golden palms pressing on the earth, a loud noise followed, and the whole world was shaken twice. Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading. A violent breath slowly recovered, spreading between heaven and earth. Roar! Under the ground, a loud roar with extreme anger spread! "Human! You want to die!" A hoarse roar echoed between heaven and earth. Under the ground, there was a demon with flames all over, occasionally black light flowing, head like a bull, and body like a tiger. At this moment, its body was covered with a golden fishing net. As it struggled, bursts of golden light flickered above, pulling it out! A pair of golden illusory eyes, condensed in the ground, quietly staring at it. "Human! Don''t make me angry, the consequences are serious!" The demon looked at each other with Chu He''s illusory golden eyes. It threatened. "Give me the Origin Pearl, and then leave. I can treat today''s things as if they did not happen!" "Even I can give you a big chance!" Then it gives advice. Chu He''s illusory gaze flashed with a strange light, and he swept across the sky demon. He didn''t answer aloud. But the golden fishing net, the pulling power to shrink again increased! The earth trembles more violently. Amidst the clicking sound, he dragged the mob to the ground, causing the whole Dagan to tremble. "Human! You are the enemy of the devil world, you will die without a place to bury you!" "You wait! You will bring disaster for your entire human race!" Seeing the persuasion to no avail, the demon rascal threatened again. Its body swayed underground, bursts of flames steaming from its body, trying to burn the fishing net, but it seemed futile. The golden light above the fishing net was constantly flickering, suppressing the rising flames, and tightening the demon''s body into a ball. There is also a golden palm coming across the space, constantly slapped on its head. The black light flowing above the demon''s body became a bit rich, and couldn''t help but burst out several times! In its nose, a red and black flame was spitting out. Looking at those eyes that congealed in the void. Feeling depressed! This human being, it can''t understand! Depending on the strength of the breath, the cultivation base should only be at the level of the heavenly sovereign. But it can suppress it tightly. Even at this time, its state is very poor, and it can''t use its own power. But even so, the ordinary Tianzun, even if it can''t be taken, is confident that it won''t be taken. But now! The humans in front of them didn''t even use the power of rules, they just suppressed it with brute force! In this world, brute force is also good at it! Now it has been directly crushed. If you add the power of rules. The devil suspected that it would even burst out with power that truly belonged to it. It may not be able to suppress the humanity in front of him. This human being may have the ability to escape from it. As the demon roared, his thoughts turned quickly like electricity, and he analyzed it in an instant. And just at this point in time. With a bang, the demon''s huge body was pulled out of the soil from the mud. As it struggled, the terrifying aura that it released made heaven and earth instantly become depressed. "That is!" The retreating crowd turned their heads and looked at the giant beast figure that was pulled out by the net, releasing a terrifying breath, and couldn''t help feeling extremely shocked. The space trembles, the earth trembles, countless creatures feel a majesty like a demon like a god, and an extreme sense of fear breeds in their hearts. A giant beast covering the sky was pulled out, and its body was filled with flames, mixed with faint light, which made the whole world become extremely hot, but there was a flash of cold and cold air in it. That terrifying aura spreads, Heaven needs to frown, Dao Venerables must be frightened, ordinary kings, if they are not protected for long, they will even be crushed to death. But at this moment, it is the object captured by the mighty existence of the human race. A layer of golden fishing net on its body trapped it firmly. The giant beast kept turning its body and struggling, swinging above the sky, UU Reading made a bang, like a burst of thunder. Waves of flames spread out like waves. Trying to break the golden fishing net and burn it, but it seems weak. The fishing net bloomed with golden light, like thunder and lightning flashing and swimming, suppressing the giant beast, extinguishing the flames, and constantly gathering, so that its huge figure was slowly compressed into a ball. There is also a golden giant palm, which turned into an afterimage, slapped against the head of the giant beast, and the sound was like a thunderbolt in the blue sky. What a shock this is. "How can there be such a terrifying existence under Dagan''s underground?" The chubby old man revealed the terrifying aura when he resisted the alien struggle for the younger generation. Feeling frightened! He can be sure. The aura that leaked from the alien race was so fierce that it was obviously superior to him, and it was stronger than one, it could be defeated, and even had the strength to kill him. But I have survived in Dagan for so many years. For this, he didn''t notice it. Think about it, he feels cold. "And that senior!" The chubby old man raised his eyes and turned again, looking at the golden figure, feeling even more shocked. Although the predecessor in the sky, the breath that leaked, felt not as strong as the alien horror. But you know, he is a hunter at this time, and the alien race is just a prey. You can understand how terrifying his strength is! He couldn''t feel the specific strength, but he was too weak. Such a powerful existence, if they can possess it, they will be able to dominate the entire Azure Mountain Range! Pity! Such an existence must be the predecessor of the human suzerain! Maybe it''s just that he passed by and found the anomaly here, so he shot it by the way. Chapter 280： : Feeling of restlessness (2 in 1) When the heart is shaking! The chubby old man also retreated with his younger generations. With the behemoth rising higher and higher! It struggled harder and harder, and its momentum became more and more terrifying. Their current distance is still not safe enough and they have to continue to retreat. Roar! The behemoth roared up to the sky, struggling with all its strength, its strength was very strong, and the black light on its body became more intense. It can almost be seen through the dazzling golden light of the fishing net, and even the fishing net is about to be opened. Under the mixed light of black and gold, like the light of the night, the mesh stockings being stretched and about to be torn apart! However, at this moment. Rumble! The thunder in the sky is brewing, and the purple electric light is looming. "Asshole!" The black light that was brewing on the devil disappeared instantly, and the fishing net that was about to be stretched shrank again, wrapping it tightly. Roar! "Human junior, warn you for the last time, don''t go too far!" "My strength is above you, senior, don''t force me, when the time comes, the devil will break the net!" The giant beast uttered a loud roar again, his head turned hard in the fishing net, and his blood-colored eyes stared at Chu He firmly. It is very uncomfortable! The humans who dealt with him were only juniors, placed in the Demon Realm, or when the Origin Orb was intact. Such a little guy, it won''t put it in the eyes, the two sides are not in the same grade, but now, they are so embarrassed. Make it angry! The consequences are very serious! The human in front of him is already dead in its heart! Whenever there is a chance, he must be frustrated and ashes, and the human race must be wiped out to eliminate its hatred. It struggled, looking at the shiny golden fishing net! The eyes are very grumpy. What level is this broken net? Not only can''t break free, but also confine space. It can''t be done with its strength. Otherwise, with its thick skin, it can completely resist the attack and retreat first! Chu He pulled the heavenly demon into the air and stopped! then. His golden palms make fists! He smashed his head at the demon! This guy is really amazing. Ordinary creatures, struggling so much in the fishing nets, have long been splattered with blood and flesh, and even their bones can be seen! But at this moment, the demon in the net was strangled into a ball by the net, but under its fierce struggle, the body was still intact! Chu He also slapped countless slaps on its head, before letting it stunned. It can be seen that it is unusual. Therefore, Chu He was worried about it, and wanted to beat it to death in the air, and then stuff it into the Qiankun cloth bag! This is safe. In the buzzing sound, the devil''s head was like a morning bell that had been hit, and its voice reverberated loudly in the void. One after another, like a wave, they became one piece. Facing the hammer blow, the demon can only continue to be angry. Even several times, they almost ran away! "Junior, I can''t help it anymore, you know?" "Junior, stop first, let''s talk!" "I''m really going to get angry!" "Junior, let me go, I will give you a big chance now, I have treasures!" "Don''t fight for now, discuss it if you have something to do!" With Chu He''s percussion. The mob kept struggling. At the same time, while roaring, he spoke to Chu He from time to time. The tone was tough from the beginning, and then became softer and softer at the end! And Chu He also changed from hammering it with his fist to using a stick, and finally used a hammer. It even spread out with a thick treasure and spread it under it. Chu He held the golden hammer and used the chaotic cloak hammer method to hit various parts of its body one after another. From head to tail, and even five paws, I didn''t let it go. Knocked it inch by inch and beat it repeatedly. The sound of hammering was like knocking in the depths of the souls of those who could hear it. Every knock makes them tremble! The violent scene made them unforgettable forever. "Junior, this time I''m going to be real! Don''t force me anymore." Under the violent hammer blow. Even if the devil''s skin is thick and thick, it feels like he can''t stand it anymore! If this continues, it will be smashed to death. In its eyes that were shining with flames, there was black light erratic in them. "Don''t think you have grasped my weakness. This world does have limitations on me, but I am not easy to provoke. It is okay to take it away and take you away!" The demon stopped his roar, resisted the hammer, and said in a deep voice. Its devilish face faced Chu River, and the light in its eyes flashed with seriousness. The aura of his body is also rising little by little. It seemed that if Chu He didn''t agree. It will run away in the next moment. "Then you burst out for me to see!" The light in Chu He''s eyes flickered like stars, and he glanced at the Heavenly Demon, and saw how strong it was in the outside world! Keep in hand, continue to smash down. After a row of hammers, the demon''s momentum just ascended, as if it had been pierced, and instantly vented. Roar! Roar! The demon roared loudly. but! That''s it for! What it just said was very domineering and serious on the surface. But in fact, I was still very panicked. If it could break out, it would explode prematurely! Don''t wait until now. After that incident, it was trapped here! If it hadn''t had an Essence Orb, it would be dead! "Damn it!" As the head became more and more confusing. The feeling of danger is getting stronger. The devil smelled the end of the road. It could not help but let out an unwilling roar. I feel very dissatisfied! It has been trapped and dormant for endless years in this world. The time it has to wait is not far away! Unexpectedly, at this juncture, we would be met by this powerful human! The devil had already felt the flesh and bones on its body. Now it has begun to loosen up, and the strength to struggle is also diminishing. Even the fish net had some meat in it, and a drop of blood dripped from it. finally! The devil was smashed half-dead, it has been clamoring to explode, but it has never exploded. God thunder head hanging! Every time, at a critical moment, it exudes brilliant heavenly power, coupled with the double blow of the golden hammer! The power that made it lift hasn''t reached the point every time. Just let it go. After hearing the demon''s yelling and threatening sound became smaller. Chu He put away the golden hammer with satisfaction. Then waved his hand and grabbed the devil in his palm! Rumble! But at this moment. The whole world shook twice. Chu He looked up and saw a picture reflected in the void above the nine heavens. In the picture. There appeared one after another Tianzhu, connecting the sky from the top and the ground from the bottom, on the pillars were carved a series of hideous patterns. And around the pillar of the day, there are black temples with statues showing monstrous devilish air. Just watching the screen, it seems to be able to hear, and there is a roar. Like a roar of battle, like a killing, and like excitement. An unusual atmosphere instantly rose between heaven and earth. Rumble! At this moment, there is a change in the picture. A nether river rushed over, filling the world. Then, all of them poured into the biggest black temple. at that moment! In the black temple, a demon statue opened its eyes. At this moment. The four suns in the sky were instantly suppressed. It''s getting dark! Then a phantom of the Blood Sun flashed in it. "Yes, it''s going to start again!" Looking at the scene in the sky, the demon became excited and excited in an instant. At this moment, it feels that the opportunity is coming! Can take the opportunity to really break out. however. The next moment, its magic face sank again. The injury was so bad that it was still being held tightly by that palm, and there was no chance at all! "A little earlier, even if it''s just a little bit!" The mob feels resentful! Boom! Then after another sound, the image of the sky disappeared with the blood moon! "what is that?" Chu He looked at the demon who just exclaimed. He doesn''t look good. The demon eyes opened just now, and even he felt frightened. You know, it''s just a picture. It''s not really facing the existence in that temple. The two sides are not far apart. That''s it. If it was the existence standing in front of him, how much pressure would it be. can not imagine. Chu He was scared! This is an extremely strong one, not comparable to the previous few times. That kind of uneasiness. The intensity is already comparable. He had just arrived in this world when he was still weak. The feeling that hadn''t been seen for many years reappeared, making Chu He very unhappy! "Humph!" The demon glared at Chu He coldly. It can be seen that this demon is very different from the brothers of the sky demon Hayong. He looked very spine and was caught, but he didn''t have the consciousness that a captive should have. "Human, just tell you a little bit, kill me, you will be finished!" "The Devil Realm is about to reach the top. When that happens, my father and grandfather will come to me. All he can figure out is that you did it to me, and you are dead!" "I said! No one can keep you!" "You humans will be wiped out in the Ten Thousand Realms!" The demon was still arrogant towards Chu He. No way, it knew very well in its heart. Make it like this! The two sides seem to have no room for relaxation. In this case. The pleading is useless. It''s dead now! That being the case. It''s better to be hard and arrogant. "Heh! Your father and grandfather are so powerful, why have you been trapped here for so long?" "Don''t blow in front of me, and answer the questions honestly. Don''t worry, I promise not to kill you, and I will give you a chance!" Chu He flew away while holding it, while speaking. This demon, although it only takes a while to deal with. But Chu He can see clearly. This guy has a good mouth. Threatening him to keep his face unchanged, blowing up, is also a guy who can blow the sky through. Demon: "..." "Human, don''t think I''m scaring you! Wait!" After taking a few breaths, the devil spoke. "All right, I''m waiting for your father and grandfather to come!" Chu He sighed. This guy may have said too much, even he himself believes that his father and grandfather are very powerful. "Now let''s put aside your father''s and grandfather''s affairs first, and discuss it slowly later. You can talk about what happened in the sky just now!" Chu He patted the demon on the head. In the tone of an old friend. "Junior, it''s okay to tell you!" "In that picture just now, my Demon Realm Ancestor Hall opened!" "Your world, or as long as the world is up to the standard, will issue an early warning." "Is it." Chu He looked at the demon in his hand. This guy has good means. There is a hand in restraining the breath, and even the true or false of the words are not very easy to judge. "Heh! I know a lot about this kind of thing, if you don''t believe it, ask your elders, they should know!" "My name of the Demon Realm, Megatron Ten Thousand Realms!" "Junior, you have caused a big disaster for your human race." While talking, the demon continued to threaten and intimidate. "How is the strength of the Ancestral Hall?" Chu He asked again. "Oh, junior, say it to scare you to death!" Demon Road. "Then you are scared!" Chu River Road. He really wants to know about it, he wants to have a bottom in his heart. The demon hummed coldly and did not speak. The specific strength of the Ancestral Hall is not very clear. But it is really powerful, and Megatron is right. After Chu He left with the demons. Da Gan, who was still making noise just now, fell into silence. Those who retreated stopped. Standing in place, looking up at the sky, speechless for a long time. What happened today. Suddenly and bizarrely. And the transition speed of the picture is extremely fast. It makes people feel nervous again and again. The key is. By now, the matter is over. Most of them are still dumbfounded! Why would the Fat Bones and Zhu Wei clan bother them! Why is there such a terrifying existence in Dagan''s underground? And what happened to that senior of Human Race, is it the hidden ancestor of Da Gan? Also, why, todays things clearly feel dangerous. If you are not careful, there is a danger of extinction. But how come there is nothing at all in the end? They have too many questions. Unfortunately, there is no answer. Among the crowd, Qin Qingwan raised her head, with doubts in her eyes. The majestic figure in the sky just now had a familiar feeling for some reason. Chu He greeted the unicorn, UU reading www. uukanshu.com let it go back by itself. After that, he returned to the barbaric domain first. On the way, I also encountered some fat bones and Zhu Wei running around. Chu He felt that they should miss their ancestors very much, so he brought them together by the way. After Chu He went back. For the first time, I felt a change in the direction of the Tianbei. Chu He thought for a while, what happened today, the monument was the spirit of the world at any rate, maybe he knew something. He didn''t rush into the town magic tower, but walked in the direction of the sky stele carrying the Qiankun bag. ps: Survival in the crypt: I can find the right route My brother''s book, if the big guys are okay, you can take a look at the evaluation, or scold it! Chapter 281： : Its hard to pacify Chu He came under the sky stele. "There is a big change in the world, I have to go back quickly, otherwise the Great Wilderness will not be able to hold it!" On the sky stele, a line of text appeared after the arrival of Chu River. "What kind of big change? It has something to do with the Demon Realm?" Chu He glanced at the words on it and asked aloud! "I don''t know, but my consciousness tells me that there is danger approaching!" The handwriting on the sky stele changes, with a sense of uncertainty. Chu He nodded. He has also exchanged several times with this monument, according to its meaning. It really has a sense of communication, or after coming to this world. It used to be in chaos. There is a vague instinct! Act in a specific way. But it does not have the ability to communicate. It may have seen a lot of things, but its previous state makes it seem like it is in a cloud and mist for most things, and it feels chaotic and unclear. However, it still has a little insight. It''s not completely blank. This is a very weird state. Of course, this has nothing to do with Chu He. See no valuable news. He turned and left! I want to go to the Devil''s Tower, cultivate well with the devil, and exchange feelings. Give it a chance. Let both parties really do it and have a pleasant conversation. "Essence Bead, I smell the aura of Essence Bead." The monument trembled again, and Chu He turned his head and saw the writing floating on it. "You are very good at smelling!" Chu He nodded, spread his palms, and a chaotic color bead appeared on it. After getting this thing, Chu He felt it carefully. It doesn''t feel very useful to him. The most important thing for him this time was the high-end demon. The original beads can only be regarded as gifts. "you want?" Chu He looked a little excited when he looked at the monument, and then asked. "This is the most original power between heaven and earth. To me, it is also useful, but just a single piece is not very useful, but it is indeed very useful to you!" "This Essence Orb can quickly improve your cultivation, and even have the opportunity to go further and feel the origin, but it is just a little opportunity. You give me first, and I will help you breed an Essence Fruit. The opportunity is even greater!" The handwriting of the sky stele appears! Want to take the initiative to help Chu He. Maybe I want to have a good relationship with him in order to take it back. Look at the writing on it. Chu He lacks interest. Comprehending the origin does not have much to do with him. He doesn''t fix the rules, so naturally he doesn''t need to understand the origin. But he wouldn''t explain this matter to anyone. In a fight, when you encounter someone of the same level, you may still focus most of your attention on his sudden use of the rules. "This Origin Orb still seems to have an effect on trans-boundary creatures, do you know what''s going on?" Chu He was about to leave, remembering one thing. "Well! It can cover up, and even change the Taoist rhyme of beings!" "This is a very small use and can be ignored." "For the creatures under the sky, the effect is very good!" "But when it comes to Tatian, even with the Origin Orb, it is only a little cover up and still can''t display its full strength." "Of course, you can also use the Essence Orb to blend your own rules with the realm you are in, but that is completely unnecessary. With so much time, it is better to understand the Essence Orb and have a chance to be further detached!" The writing on the sky stele appeared. Chu He knew it. It is true. This kind of inexhaustible use is a bit tasteless for most living beings. The strong are strenuous to use, the weak cannot get it. Chu He suddenly realized something. The previous situation of the demon might be that he wanted to change himself through the source orb and then went out. "alright!" Chu He nodded and turned around, this time he really left directly. A row of question marks appeared on the sky stele. Its matter has not been resolved yet! Unfortunately, it has no mouth and can''t shout. If Chu He didn''t look at it, he wouldn''t know what it was thinking at this time. Chu He came under the willow tree and flicked his fingers. The Yuanzhu entered the town boundary tripod. Skillful and natural technique. The treasures Chu He got outside were not very useful to him. Most of the others were used to raise the generals of his men, and some, that kind of treasure was good, but it was useless to him, so Chu He threw it into the town boundary tripod. Everything can be practiced with this stuff. And it can also translate into good results. Then, Chu He walked into the Demon Suppression Tower. He first went to the third floor and threw the fat bones and Zhu Wei''s juniors under the thunderball to test. He put down some other alien races who had enough time under the thunderball, gave a bunch of subsidies and encouraged them, and finally came to the fourth floor. Although there are only six here! But the sound is not small at all. Very lively. The roaring roar resounded like a thunder. After Chu He entered. They found out the first time! Suddenly, overwhelming verbal abuse swept him like a flood. It''s really out of water! The saliva of various colors splashed from their mouths, like an open dam, flooded fiercely toward the Chu River. However, the water was blocked on the shore. Chu He just glanced at them and didn''t get too angry. Except for the demon, the other races are the top ten strong men on the Tianbei list and the ancestors of all races. In the past, they were all overpowering the world, and they were very grumpy. Although the mind is itching, the body is numb, and even the bones are loose. But they are still unsatisfied now! Time is too short. Haven''t let them realize Chu He''s enthusiasm. This is actually a good thing in Chu He''s eyes. If they stop barking or scolding one day, and there is a problem with their minds, it means that they have no potential and their contribution to the Demon Suppression Tower will be reduced! Therefore, Chu He actually likes that the general in his hand is a bit more energetic! It''s just being scolded. His eyes are always big. Don''t care too much. Chu He directly took out the fat bone ancestor and Zhu Wei ancestor in the Qiankun cloth bag and threw them on the two copper pillars. That wave of verbal abuse was a stopgap. The ancestors on the five foreign national monuments looked towards the two newcomers. The breath is not weak. It''s already very strong among them! However, it is very strange. They originally wanted to talk about the old and find a sense of fun connected with the disease. I found that I didn''t know these two and I suddenly felt surprised. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you! The Eastern Cang Territory made them incomprehensible! Time didn''t feel too long, how could there be so many strong people. "If you have a chance, you must smash the monument!" After a painful roar, the ancestor of the five-claw dragon clan finally spoke! It still has trouble with this matter. The record of the Tianbei made it make a wrong judgment. Although there is no sky monument, it is very confident! But now it wants to find a vent of anger. The other aliens roared and nodded. Chapter 282： : Calculate marriage (2 in 1) Chu He ignored those alien races. Then he grabbed the devil who was separately packed in another bag. Suddenly. The noisy fourth floor was restored, and it was quiet again. The demon was seriously injured, its breath was not condensed, and it didn''t want to hold it back. After being grabbed from the Qiankun bag. The horror that leaked out. It made other alien races feel a sense of danger and invincibility. But originally the Heavenly Demon Ukui, who was caught by Chu He from the gate of the abyss, was incompatible with other alien races. At this moment, his eyes widened suddenly. There was a dull roar. It has the biggest response! It looked like it was falling to the ground, like a muddy mob. The body trembles rhythmically on the copper pillar! Look what it sees! Several great races in the Devil Realm, the predecessors of the Niu Meng clan! When its breath exuded, Wu Kui felt a sense of awe from the depths of his heart. Can''t help but get excited! Struggling to shook his head and howled loudly. The demon raised his head, glanced at Wu Kui, and then observed the surroundings. Then it became clear. This place is a place of forcing a confession. It looked at that one up and down, shaving the iron combs of a few foreign races and younger generations from the Demon Realm, showing disdain. It was scraping underneath, and the flesh didn''t even break open. It''s just tickle. This is relieved! At this moment, after consciously knowing Chu He''s purpose. It makes up its mind. Then gritted his teeth and said nothing. Just drag. When the demon world arrives, the father and grandfather will come to rescue it. Devil Ming Wu, this will be its only vitality. It is ready! It''s just a little torture, it can bear it! The demon''s thoughts turn around, like dead gray eyes, covered by the color of hope. It cheered up. As long as it is not killed on the spot! Then there is hope and bright in the future. Its demonic life is not over yet. Wait, then! It will avenge this revenge! The mob just thought of everything clearly in two moments. Chu He stretched out his hand, took out some of the magic pills he got from the devil and threw it into his mouth. Then, without waiting for it to digest, he threw it directly onto the copper pillar. This demon is strong. Such a half-dead state, and a state where the treasure is slowly restored, is the best! Roar! The devil who was hung up and scraped by the iron comb! Its originally weak body shuddered, and suddenly let out a roar with groaning anger. It made this iron comb simple before! Only after the real experience can I know how sore and itchy it feels straight into the soul. It feels more exciting than scraping off a layer of meat. In particular, the itch caused the demon''s body to tremble constantly. Amidst the roar, the expression on his face seemed to be laughing and painful, very ugly. It wants to jump twice. He even buckled his body twice with his claws. But its body is tightly tied to the copper pillar by a chain, and it can''t do anything! It can only be forced to bear, the iron comb rubs back and forth on it! Time after time. The only thing it can do is to let out a roar of pain mixed with groans. But in this place, even screaming to break the throat is of no use. Chu He glanced at them. These guys are still very energetic and passionate. It doesn''t seem to need encouragement yet. He didn''t say anything on the scene, and left directly! Standing under the willow tree, Chu He looked up at the sky, rubbing his palms against his chin. See the picture in the sky. Feel the pressure brought by the horrible existence of the Devildom. Chu He has a sense of urgency for cultivation. unfortunately. At his current stage. It''s not like before, sullen head cultivation, coupled with the assistance of those treasures, the speed of progress will be rapid. His current strength is too strong, and the time span of each breakthrough is also extending. If he is not in a hurry, there will be nothing. Perhaps it is the particularity of his practice. Perhaps it was his own specialness. Until now, Chu He hadn''t felt a bottleneck. If he cultivates, if he spends time slowly, and moves forward step by step, it is still very safe! But the appearance of the so-called Demon Realm made Chu He feel a dangerous aura. It made him feel that the current cultivation speed is a bit slow! It''s time to think of something to improve efficiency. Chu He, who had been salting fish for a long time, suddenly had the idea of ??working hard. Want to take the initiative. However, the exercise technique of the Nine Turns Golden Body Art is steadily advancing. To tell the truth, his cultivation is already considered fast with a lot of resources! If you want to speed up, there is a way. such as. Finding a strong person who is comparable to him and able to fight with him for hundreds of rounds to practice hands can also speed up the practice. However, it is one aspect that such an opponent is not easy to find, and it feels unsafe. "Military formation!" Chu He suddenly remembered the scene he saw in Da Gan today. His palm moved. A golden cheat book appeared. Now his strength is too strong, and he wants to speed up. It is indeed more difficult! Even if it is to find an opponent, to be honest, it will be faster. But its impossible to fly. In the final analysis, his current strength has reached his current level, and it is unrealistic to want to improve quickly and in a short time! This is why he is too strong. Unless he practiced some evil techniques with serious sequelae, Chu He couldn''t make this choice. However, he is strong, but other people in the barbaric domain are generally not strong, and there is still a lot of room for manipulation. In the military formation, Chu He signed in several ways. What he has in his hand is the top one among them. If he can maximize his power, he can fight across the realm. Of course, it is not easy to play to the extreme, and I am afraid that it cannot be done in the situation of the barbaric domain. But this is also enough. It is a bit to increase the combat power, and it can be used as a hole card at the critical moment. Chu Hezi was thinking about it now, doing his best to make more preparations. Plan ahead! The military formation relies on quantity, and if it is passed on, it may have unexpected effects. It might surprise him later. Of course, Chu He didn''t point to the effects of the military formation. This can only be considered a preparation. "The barbaric domain needs to be strengthened again!" Chu He scanned the land in a circle. The treasures he got after signing in, plus some equipment he picked up outside, were enough to upgrade Man Yu to another level. When encountering danger, it can also help him. These things will not take much time. However, Chu He also understood that the root of everything was his own strength. These can only be auxiliary. Chu He shot, and stone tablets were formed in his hands. Then he pointed it into a sword and engraved the method of the army formation on it. After it''s done! Chu He waved his hand, these stone tablets scattered among the barbaric domain, and fell towards the strong ones. "To allow them to practice this, they must be motivated, and they will be more effective if they are stronger!" Chu He flipped his palm, and a pagoda appeared on it. After Chu He set up many levels on it, he put a bunch of treasures in. Then the pagoda slipped out of his hand and landed on the edge of the barbaric domain, where the sky stele was located. Towering into the clouds, standing between the sky and the earth, the golden light is shining, and the entire barbaric domain can be seen. "There are many treasures in the trial place of the military formation. Come if you are confident!" The big characters above appear between heaven and earth, flashing and scrolling repeatedly. "There''s still a big job!" Chu He said. Then a few stone tablets were condensed, and Chu He carved the Famen on it, then took out a pagoda and placed a pile of treasures inside. This is a military formation suitable for human races, the more people there are, the greater the power. If everyone can practice, there is no harm! Chu He spread the army out. Then it''s okay! In the next time, he invested in the transformation of the barbaric domain. When you want to relax, go out fishing. The days just passed by day by day. It''s ten years in a blink of an eye! Chu He''s transformation of the Barbarian Territory had also been completed long ago, and he was still closed for a while. Cultivation is on. Regardless of whether it is the golden law or the Nine-turn Golden Body Art, there has been progress. But it hasn''t broken through yet. It''s a bit short. And the people in the barbaric domain! The development has been very good in the past ten years. At the same time, over time. They also sent it out! In the outside world, the rejection of them is weakening. The weaker the cultivation base, the more obvious the feeling. Ten years have passed, and there is basically no sense of rejection under the Lord. Even the Lord, it''s just a little uncomfortable. Only Dao Zun, after going out, still can''t exert all his strength. Plus, with the emergence of the tower of the military formation. Over the years, those with advanced cultivation levels have become keen to cultivate military formations and gain treasures through towers, which is much better than what they have gained outside. Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, you can change the source of the book \Mi\MiRead\\! Therefore, the human race in the barbaric domain still has very little contact with the outside world. Only those juniors who can''t cultivate the military formation are looking for opportunities outside. Chu He, who was leaving the customs, took the little **** and rode a unicorn around the barren domain. As time goes by. Those alien races who think there is a chance here have already entered the Demon Suppression Tower. Its hard to catch fish here! Chu He patted the void twice with his fingers. The unicorn, who was slowly turning around, quickly turned his head and headed towards the direction of his work. It speeds up and cuts through the space directly. It didn''t take long. The unicorn brought Chu He to Dagan. Reconstructing the barbaric domain, plus retreating, Chu He hasn''t been here for several years! The change in Dagan is not that big! Ten years is not too long. Chu He got down from the unicorn, took the little bastard, glanced across the territory of Dagan, then looked at one of the cities, and walked away with a smile on his face. This city may not be ranked in Dagan. The cultivators inside are generally not strong. But it is more lively. Pedestrians are like weaving, and business is booming in the nearby shops. There is even more firework here. Chu He took the little **** and walked all the way! Before coming to a stall on the side of the street. There is a chubby old man here. He is holding a hanging plate in his hand, and a signboard is erected next to it, with the words "you" written on it! He was dressed in tattered, undressed and staring eyes, looking at the young women walking by the street, pinching his fingers, and constantly arranging something, without the appearance of a fairy-style bone, which caused him to have no business. Chu He walked over and sat down opposite him. The old man glanced at Chu He. Then he got up! "Young man, what do you want?" The old man asked! "It''s okay. See you are more fate. Take care of your business." "You just have to say a few nice things to me!" Chu He took out a primordial stone and put it on the table, then said. "Say a good thing?" The old man glanced at Chu He lazily, then shook his head and said, "Young man, I am a serious fortune-telling, every sentence will be truthful, not to praise you!" "I have something to say, it''s unpleasant, even if it''s a disaster of blood and light, that''s what I have to say!" "If you want to listen well, the Lichun Building opposite is full of talented people. As long as you pay, you can speak very well!" The old man stretched out his hand and pointed to the flashing aura on the opposite side, and he called out in the attic that kept ringing. Chu He flipped his hand and placed another primordial stone on it. "My signboard, it is impossible to be smashed because of foreign objects!" "Your behavior is an insult to our Gua master!" "Young man, do it for yourself!" The chubby old man still shook his head. Not be affected by foreign objects. "alright!" Chu He nodded, and then said, "You count me a marriage!" As he spoke, he began to pick up a vitality stone on the table and slowly wiped it away. The chubby old man nodded! Then he touched his beard twice. He began to use hexagrams to calculate. "Do you need to let me briefly introduce you, UU reading so you will be a little more relaxed." Chu He asked! "No, you are all here, and other information is needed. That is the most inferior!" The chubby old man shook his head. He glanced at the primordial stone that was wiped by Chu He, a layer of white faded, and red spots appeared. Frowned! The original stone feels like it is not fake, how can the color change? However, he didn''t think much about it. It was just a yuan stone, and he wouldn''t see it in his eyes. He held the hexagram disk and closed his eyes, moving his fingers together. As time passed, the light of his hexagram disk became brighter and brighter, and his fingers moved faster and faster. puff! Finally, the light on the hexagram plate in his hand suddenly extinguished. The old man opened his eyes and looked at Chu He up and down with a look of suspicion. Then his gaze finally stayed on the scarlet spar that had been completely wiped off the surface layer and transformed from the primordial stone. Chu He put the blood-colored spar on the table, and then took another primordial stone and wiped it. "How is the master''s calculation!" "Don''t worry, since you care about the signboard, you must be a capable one. It doesn''t matter if the hexagram shows you to say it straight, as long as you figure it out, and you pay. Chu He smiled and said, he wiped Yuan Shi''s hand and began to apply force. The chubby old man, looking at the spar on the tabletop, felt an inexplicable breath more and more. He turned the hexagram and buckled down on his chest. While alert, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu He! "take it easy!" Chu He spoke, and then smiled, "You go on, I just want to make a fortune today!" The power that Chu He wiped in his hand was even harder, but for a moment, a blue spar was completely revealed and he placed it on the table. One red and one blue, complement each other! Chapter 283： : Hovering Red and blue spar. There was a dazzling light on the table, reaching the depths of the chubby old man''s heart. This thing is useful to him! Feel the breath coming from the spar. The chubby old man knew something. No need for temptation. In his eyes, Chu He, who was only in the realm of kings, became incomprehensible at this time. There is no need to doubt this, after all, he can''t figure out Chu He''s marriage. And just now, Chu He wiped off the surface of the original stone in front of him, revealing the real treasure inside. This is enough to show that Chu He knows what''s in it! But there is one thing. He could see that Chu He was indeed not hostile to him. This may be the predecessors of the human race in other places. Like him to play the world. The difference is that he is traveling in Dagan, and this senior travels across regions. Or, this predecessor is not necessarily the one who made the shot ten years ago. The chubby old man, thinking about it, quickly analyzed a wave. then! He looked at the spar. Looking at Chu He again, he became entangled. The treasure fascinated him. At his current level, there are not many treasures that can make his heart beat! But unfortunately, he can''t figure it out! Even the Gua Pan is not working well now! and so. He was considering whether to blow a wave first. Although the sign is very important, it is about face. But people, in the face of chance, you can actually put your face down occasionally, and you can pick it up later! However, in front of the predecessors, blindly speaking, it is easy to be found, which is not good. "Senior, your marriage is weird, it''s not easy to calculate, or let me say a few good things!" The chubby old man told the truth and started a discussion. "This is not good, it will affect your sign, I can''t make you embarrassed!" Chu He shook his head and said. "Don''t be embarrassed, don''t be embarrassed." The chubby old man quickly said! Just two yuan stones, that must be embarrassing him. But if it is a treasure that is useful to him. That is fate! The most important thing about his stall is fate. It was those juniors who got fate in the past, but this time it was him who got fate. Fate is mutual! This is fine. "No, let''s do it! You can do the math for this bastard!" Chu He pointed at the little king! "Great!" The chubby old man, his eyes lit up, nodded in agreement. Senior, he can''t count, a raised bastard, he still feels very confident! But this time, he was serious. No longer hold big. After obtaining the consent of Chu He. He picked Xiao Wang Ba up and fumbled. "What are you doing? ?" Xiao Wang Ba stared, flared his teeth and claws, disgusted with the chubby old man. The whole body was shaking left and right. The old man held the bachelor in one hand, and began to pinch and calculate with the other. The inverted hexagram plate on his chest shook twice, but he had just used too much force in the calculation, but it hasn''t recovered yet, and it finally failed to light up! The old man can only use his own power to predict! "Its marriage is green! Very green!" The chubby old man opened his eyes, and a green light faded from his eyes. He looked at Xiao Wang Ba with complicated eyes. In his eyes, he saw a piece of green oil just now, and the others were still not clear. This hexagram, strictly speaking, is still not a success. This makes the chubby old man a little depressed. Even if he can''t figure it out, seniors can''t be counted as a bastard. Let him be a bit blown! "Yes, Not Bad." Chu He nodded and took Wang Ba. Then turned and left with it. This time, he made a special trip to find this old man! In other words, Chu He is specifically looking for those who have cultivated the army very well, and their strength has reached the brink of breakthrough. He came over to help a little. Make them stronger. If you use it in the future, you can also lend him stronger power. These can only be regarded as casual layouts in his spare time. Anyway, his treasure has become a mountain. Every time I go out, I pick up too many strange things that are of no use to him! The things on his body are now being used more and more. Now he saw that many times he didn''t want to reach out and pick it up. Strong and lucky. Chu He really felt a bit boring in such a life. The chubby old man looked up. It was discovered that Chu He had long since disappeared. There is no fluctuation in the surrounding space. Come suddenly, go without a trace. The chubby old man took the two spars in his hand and felt it carefully. When his eyes lit up, his booth was no longer needed. He took the sign and left directly! Chu He wandered around Dagan. I met some good people in the general formation! He felt quite satisfied. After that, he came to the place of trial in the army formation! There are a lot of people here. Ten years have passed. It has become a place that everyone knows. Cities were built around. The whole place of trial is full of people. This is the rule that Chu He has set up for everyone to try once a year. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be even more popular here, and it won''t be possible. Chu He looked at the big red characters flashing in the sky! Showing a little nostalgia. Suddenly an idea came up. Now in the town magic tower, UU reading has a lot of beasts, it is already very idle! You can train them to do some programs. Chu He gave the script, and then they set it up. It doesn''t matter if it''s good or not, you can take it for fun. Anyway, those guys are idle as well. Originally, Chu He still wanted to wait for them to be strong enough to continue to make them glow for the Demon Suppression Tower. But now, those guys can''t keep up! Right now around the barbaric domain, there is no place to brush off evil spirits. Now Chu River just goes out to fish for a day, it is more useful than them. Those guys, it looks like they are going to retire now. Chu River didn''t have time to care about them, they just paddled wildly every day. This will not work. As Chu He flicked his thoughts through his mind, he walked slowly in the place of the military formation trial. After a moment, he stopped and raised his head to look at a young man. That is a very different youth. His face was cold, his body was well-proportioned, his long white hair fluttered like a waterfall, his forehead was marked by blood, and he was holding a big knife in his hand. His breath has converged very well. But Chu He could tell at a glance that he had seven levels of cultivation. Most importantly, his bone age is very young. Whether it is cultivation level or realm, it can be called Chu He''s junior. Unlike other Taoist states. In terms of cultivation, Chu He is the ancestor of the senior. In terms of age, Chu He is not much worse. Chu He glanced over the young man. That young man, not to mention the others, is truly amazing in talent! At this moment, he was lingering on the edge of the trial tower, as if he was hesitating to enter! The reason why Chu He paid attention to him. It was because Chu He felt an unusual breath in him. Chapter 284： : Chance, liar? Chu He squinted his eyes! Then his body shook. Became the image of an old white beard grandfather. The left hand hexagram plate, the right hand sign. Xiao Wangba raised his head and felt puzzled. Chu He tucked it into his sleeve. Then he walked slowly to sit down under a shameful tree not far from the white-haired youth. Ye Feng looked at the tall tower in front, wandering around, with hesitation. Been here for three months! This time I accidentally came to the Azure Mountain Range, and originally did not intend to stay too much. However, when I went through a lot of work, I saw the existence of a human race, so I walked in for a while. Unexpectedly, in the end, he unexpectedly saw an army formation on a stone monument whose level even shocked him. I stayed here to learn. Then, among other people, they came to this place when they learned that there was a place for trial. He has special means, and he can feel that someone has been brought out of the tower, and even he feels a precious treasure. no doubt. This is a good place. But he has been hesitating whether he should go in or not. after all. He is not a local. If he enters, he is not welcomed, gets trapped in it, or is killed directly, it will be in trouble! "Fortune-telling by measuring words, watching the changes of the world, watching the dust and the world, the heaven and the earth are all in the palm!" Ye Feng, who was hesitating, turned to look at the sound. I saw it, under a big ashamed tree next to it. An old man with a robe, long hair and beard of silver color, with a sign inserted beside him, holding a hexagram plate in his left hand, and touching his beard in his right hand, shouting there. Although he looks quite immortal, he has just opened at this time and has no business yet. "Fortune-telling? Destiny is emptiness and changes are endless. Even Master Kun who understands the rules can''t guarantee that anyone''s fate can be thoroughly seen. You, a small emperor of the human race, dare to talk about fortune-telling and watch the world. Change, dont be afraid to blow up and flash your tongue!" In Ye Feng''s mind, a mocking voice appeared. "Boy, don''t hesitate, go inside the tower and have a look. I''m here, and I promise you can empty the contents out of it, and you won''t be in danger." The voice quickly changed the subject, and continued. "That''s not good!" Ye Feng shook his head. "What''s wrong, here is what your senior human race gave to the younger generation for the trial. The contents inside depend on your ability. You are also a human race. If you have the ability to take away, that''s your chance!" The voice in his mind said! Ye Feng didn''t speak. He looked at Chu River under the ashamed tree. Listening to the yelling, there was a little interest in my heart for some reason, and then I walked over and took out a few top-quality primordial stones and placed them in front of Chu He. "Young man, what do you want?" Chu He asked with a smile on his face touching his beard. "Test fortune and misfortune!" Ye Feng said directly. "Boy, if you find him a blessing or a curse, its not as reliable as you can calculate your own divination. He is also a liar who relies on his looks and comes out foolishly. Its just like you humans who are fooled by unexpected looks. ." The voice in his mind sounded again. "It''s okay, liars usually say good things. Today I was a little tranced and I always feel uncomfortable. It''s okay to ask for peace of mind!" "You don''t understand, it''s just a few top-quality yuan stones. It''s a good deal to change a few auspicious words. These Gua masters can exist and have food. That makes some sense!" Ye Feng said in his heart. "What''s the truth, isn''t it just to deceive yourself and others, want to listen to flattery!" The voice in his mind sneered. "can!" Chu He nodded, put away the primordial stone in front of him, then flicked it twice with the hexagram plate, and then said, "Young man, your hexagram seems to be a violent one!" "Didn''t you say that these fortune tellers can say good things? How to speak is a big killer!" "You don''t understand. Sometimes, these people look at the customers face with thoughts, they will think about fishing more, unexpectedly startled, put out a little information, and then use it at will, so that people will continue to pay for it. This is also a very common thing!" "Awesome! He is not afraid of being killed!" "You don''t understand, they also look at people. My face is young, and the cultivation base that is revealed is only a newcomer to the emperor. He is not afraid, and these can only be regarded as their side jobs." "It''s better to grab it!" "You don''t understand, we have human rules. The nature of cheating and snatching is not the same!" "If you cheat, the senior experts won''t interfere. Those who are cheated can also make them more vigilant. If you rob, the senior experts will take action!" "How do you say?" Ye Feng exchanged thoughts, and at the same time opened his mouth, asking questions. "Young man, I think you have just gone through a catastrophe, and the matter has just passed, but one wave has not settled, another wave has risen, your fate is ill-fated, maybe you have evil fate, and the next wave of catastrophe will have to here we go!" Chu He touched his beard and smiled. He didn''t need to calculate this matter, he just moved the hexagram plate, just pretending to be. He could tell the situation of this young man at a glance. There is a new injury on his body, which must have gone through a catastrophe undoubtedly. As for another catastrophe, there is a problem with him, and it is indeed coming! Ye Feng couldn''t help being surprised when he heard it. He began to look at Chu He earnestly, his body was completely white, his beard, his flying silver hair, his vicissitudes of life with wise eyes. If this point is eliminated, it is indeed an image of a master. And the cultivation base, sometimes seeing and feeling, may also be wrong! Of course, this is also likely to be just intimidation. Maybe he was hit by him now, and he just happened to have something. There are also many people who have been deceived! "Then tell me, what disaster do I have! What evil fate has been created! How to resolve it." Ye Feng said. He understands a little bit now, why some people are deceived. Sometimes, it happens to be said to be in the heart, and I will look forward to it inexplicably. Just like him now, he actually began to expect that the person in front of him was a senior, not a liar. So now, he doesn''t dare to investigate seriously unscrupulously! What if you are really a senior expert! This may be what most people think after encountering this kind of thing! Those liars, be smart, fool around in the clouds and mists, who dares to try if they don''t know the truth or not. What if it really provokes an expert! It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened. Many predecessors of Human Race are good at this kind of tune. "Heaven descends to the people in Sri Lanka. You must first suffer from your will and your muscles. Your fate is ill-fated, which happens to be a kind of exercise." "Of course, during the exercise, there will be corresponding opportunities to help you turn the crisis into peace." Chu He touched his beard and shook his head! "What does he mean? He didn''t answer your question either!" The voice in Ye Feng''s mind sounded. "Senior answered!" "My fate is ill-fated, because I have great luck and it is related to heaven and earth. All suffering is a kind of experience, and every time when the most dangerous moment, there will be opportunities to help me resolve crises and get benefits. !" "And this time I want to resolve the crisis, and the opportunity is right in front of me! It''s this senior." Ye Feng replied in his mind! "Does that mean?" "This is too convoluted! Moreover, I always feel that this is your own understanding!" The voice in his mind was puzzled, and then he continued, "Be careful! I feel that you are going to be deceived, not necessarily, you are even calling seniors now!" "Senior, please give me some advice!" Ye Feng spoke in his mouth while communicating in his mind. I don''t know why, there are mostly scammers who know this business, and they all say they are pretty. There are fewer predecessors in the game world, but he is now more and more looking forward to it. "Difficult, difficult, difficult!" Ye Feng saw that he seemed to have been hooked. The old man on the opposite side smiled like a fish was hooked. He even said three difficult words and stopped talking! There was a sudden in his heart, this kind of performance seemed to be good, and the image of the predecessor was a little bit worse, he felt a little disappointed. Then he laughed at himself again. He really thinks too much, how could it be so easy to meet seniors! Especially in such a small place. Wanting to meet a senior who is helpful to him is too delusional. "Senior, please make it clear!" Ye Feng sighed, thought about it, or took out a few top quality yuan stones, and said. "Ah, very good!" Chu He took the Yuanshi, played with it in his hand, and nodded with satisfaction as if feeling satisfied, and then said, "It is your fate to meet me. I will give you a piece of my homemade jade card and give it to you , Your next crisis will naturally be resolved! However, for the rest of your life, you still have a long way to go. You have more than one crisis, and you can only rely on yourself! However, I think you have great blessings The image will become a great weapon!" "It''s not nonsense, no matter the cultivator, from weak to strong, he is advancing in constant struggle!" "It''s normal to be in danger!" "He said that you must become a great weapon. I don''t know if you can eventually become a strong one. Anyway, if you belch on the way, you can''t come to him for reason!" "I''m telling you, this is a liar, and it''s a pity to waste a few top-quality gems!" "Even I almost believed it just now, it''s really like that." Ye Feng''s mind heard the voice of spitting out. "Young man, a jade medal is a disaster, do you want more! I am in a good mood today, there are not many opportunities!" Chu He stood up with a smile, took out a jade plaque from his arms, and engraved the word "Zhen" on it, and said at the same time. "Don''t believe him anymore, that jade card is really muddy at first sight. He treats you like a second fool!" There was a voice in Ye Feng''s mind, reminding him. "no need!" Ye Feng shook his head and chose to refuse, and took the jade medal from Chu He. Chu He looked at Ye Feng, who was leaving with the jade card, and touched his beard with a meaningful smile on his face. Chapter 285： :The meaning of the sea "That kid has many methods, and he can run quite well!" "Where is this?" "It feels like a remote place, good luck." Inside one of the tops of the Azure Mountains, a light flashed. Then two alien dogs with three heads all appeared in pitch black. After they appeared, they quickly cut through the space and left the mountain''s belly, appearing in the void outside, looking down on the world. The breath on them is not concealed. The ethnic group on this hilltop quickly discovered them, and some creatures were depressed, and they whispered a dull, warning-like growl at them. "court death!" One of the heads of the three-headed dog aliens hangs down, looking down and sweeping it in a circle. Then its eyes lit up, its face was cruel, its mouth opened, and there was liquid falling from its mouth. boom! There was an explosion in the sky, and the billowing blood swept down. The entire hill was submerged, and a howl of pain sounded within it, and a roar of despair continued to echo between the heavens and the earth. "Yes, this small place is delicious!" One of the three-headed dogs let out a loud roar of excitement and comfort! "Get back the things from that human kid as soon as possible, and then eat slowly. This place can really make us feel good!" Another three-headed dog, standing on a high place, carefully observed where it was, and then spoke! "Yes, you have to get the things back first! Let the Demon Realm go on a mission." The other three-headed dog also nodded and spoke! "Old man, how about giving me a divination!" Chu He was about to take the sign and leave. A young girl came over, handed a primordial stone, and said. "Okay, what do you want!" Chu He nodded and agreed, put away the Yuan Shi, and said. "Marriage!" The girl spoke. Chu He nodded, raised his head and glanced at a young man waiting not far away, then pinched his fingers and said, "Girl, your fate will encounter water this time, be careful!" "Old man, what do you mean? What is water?" The girl asked puzzledly. "Water represents the sea, and sea water holds hundreds of rivers!" Chu He had no choice but to make it clearer. The girl in purple blinked her eyes and began to contemplate the meaning of the sea. As soon as Chu He closed the sign, he left with his hands on his back! "Xiaoying, it''s over, what are you doing?" The young man not far away watched Chu He leave, came to the girl in one step, and asked curiously. "What do you mean by the sea being able to accommodate hundreds of rivers?" Xiaoying raised her head and asked the youth. "Literally, that is to say, can accept and bear countless tributaries!" The young man explained it, and then asked curiously, "What are you asking this for?" "It''s nothing!" Xiaoying squeezed the sword tightly. She needs to calm down now. Although a fortune-telling or divination that she can find may not represent anything, she always feels that her heart is stuck by a thorn! It''s a bit uncomfortable! She originally wanted to listen to good things, but after spending the Yuanshi at the end, she was so uncomfortable. Chu He made a circle around Dagan. Then he started to drive back on the unicorn. He was blowing and howling, holding a fishing rod in one hand, and every time his hand trembles, it means that a treasure has been hooked. The unicorn is very sensible, walks very slowly, and specializes in those places that are full of vitality and seem to have the charm of ancient vicissitudes. After a lap, Chu He gained a lot. There are also some alien races, yelling and rushing up, yelling that they need benefits and opportunities. Chu He went down with one shot and fulfilled them. Let me just add a sentence, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] Cache reading, offline reading! When I returned to Manyu, the time was just right, and the sign-in was refreshed! Chu He went in and clicked to sign in directly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting rewards, Tiandi Kunwu Dan." A bottle of pill appears on the sign-in panel. This is the kind that Chu He first acquired. His mind moved, the pill appeared in his hand, and Chu He also knew the information about the bottle of pill. His eyes are full. Surprise shines in the eyes. "Superb!" "Sure enough, going out to do a good deed every day can be rewarded!" "This is fate!" Chu He looked excited. He couldn''t help but feel unhappy. This world Kunwu Dan is a perfect match for the Nine Turns Golden Body Art. It has an incomparable use to his current realm. Kunwu Pill, a pill is the power of the world. Although he has many treasures, his cultivation base is too high now, and his advancement is still slow. It seems that there is no way to change it through external treasures, but in fact it is not, it is just because there is no appearance of the super master. Now I have this bottle of Kunwu Pill, plus some other superb treasures. Chu He has the confidence to move from the fourth floor of the ninth to the sixth floor. With a good mood, Chu He threw those alien races back into the town magic tower. Then went directly to the library and began to retreat. Time passed slowly. "Why is that kid''s breath gone?" "Before, there was obviously a feeling!" Two three-headed dogs traverse all the way in the Azure Mountains. Ranging around, after they came here, they lost track of their target and felt very depressed. They turn anger into appetite. UU reading www. uukanshu.com After eating all the way, he created monstrous killings in the Azure Mountains. Several powerful clans were alarmed. However, in the confrontation, they can only protect themselves and cannot stop the behavior of the three-headed dog. Moreover, the two-headed and three-headed dogs are quite grudges. After the fight, the powerhouses of those ethnic groups retreated, but they were directly approached. "This is the land of the Three-Eyed Alliance, how dare you be so presumptuous!" A golden monkey with a golden stick looked at the two three-headed dogs that had been found in the distance, and said angrily. "Three Eyes League? Huh!" "Don''t talk about the trivial Three-Eyed League, even if it is the Three-Eyed Clan, we don''t take it seriously. Those guys are now hard to protect themselves. If this place is clean, they may not be able to take a look!" "Here, now is the hunting ground of our Hell League!" A three-headed dog opened its mouth in front of the golden monkey and swallowed the following golden monkeys in one bite! He didn''t care about the threat of Golden Monkey. Perhaps they would retreat after hearing the three words of Three Eyes Alliance before. No, they won''t make waves at all. But now, they also have a backing! The trivial three-eyed allies, they are not afraid! The creatures of this world, they swallow it as they want, and no one can stop it. "damn it!" The Golden Monkey was furious, and with a wave of his long stick, it swelled directly and smashed it at the three-headed dog that had eaten its junior! A heavy golden light shook the void directly twice, and the gravity of this world suddenly became stronger. "Huh! We divided it together!" The three-headed dog didn''t mean anything to face the smashed stick, and instead of retreating, it greeted the stick directly. Its companion was not idle either, with three open mouths, directly swallowing the golden monkey''s body. Chapter 286： :Its okay, its safe The two three-headed dogs are slightly stronger than the Golden Monkey, and they are two against one! The Golden Monkey, who took the initiative to attack, soon fell under the wind, feeling a little overwhelmed! The Golden Monkey was forced to become passive, and was called out by two three-headed dogs. Its stick could not be one-to-two, and it was rubbed against the sky. "Military formation!" A group of golden monkeys gathered together to form a formation. Jinhou found an opportunity to step back and stand on the node of the army formation! The body suddenly increased in a circle, and the golden stick in his hand was wrapped around with a hint of golden aura, swimming like a dragon and snake! Roar! The golden monkey screamed to the sky. It was holding a bulging stick, and armor appeared on its body. It was draped in a red cloak behind its back, and its eyes were filled with golden light. At this moment, it seems to be a **** of war! call! The golden stick in his hand points to the two three-headed dogs! With the blessing of the army, at this moment, it finally breathed a sigh of relief and gained confidence. "Eat my old gold a stick!" The golden monkey''s stick keeps getting bigger, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, as well as the blessing of the rules of gravity, which instantly makes the place where the two three-headed dogs are. The Golden Monkey struck with a giant stick, and drew it towards the two three-headed dogs! "Thinking that you have an army?" The two three-headed dogs were not in the slightest, their bodies were entangled in flames, spreading quickly, and the space between heaven and earth quickly turned into a field of fire, directly enshrouding a group of golden monkeys! "The two three-headed dogs are terrible, they can''t watch the show anymore, and the monkeys can''t have an accident, otherwise it will be very troublesome!" In the distance, an iron-toothed beast opened his mouth to a wing bird not far away! Wingbird nodded and rushed forward first, and the Irontooth beast followed closely behind! Roar! They let out a loud roar. Then between the whole world, there was a series of responses, and the beasts flew out, aggressively rushing towards the golden monkey clan. The two three-headed dogs who were about to directly swallow the Golden Monkey clan were startled. Don''t dare to neglect! Although they are confident of their own strength. But a group of heavenly powers, plus three heavenly veterans, is enough to threaten them! They converge on the offensive and want to retreat! "Want to go, I asked you if there is a stick on Lord Jin''s body!" Seeing the reinforcements coming by the howling sound, Jinhou raised his spirit again and threw the long stick directly out, turning it into a golden world, wanting to keep the two three-headed dogs behind. At this moment, the two three-headed dogs also knew. If you are surrounded, it won''t be as easy as last time. After all, the last time I only faced three Heavenly Lords. This time, a group of heavenly positions were added, plus the army formation of the Golden Monkey clan, if they were left behind, they would be immortal and disabled! They are aware of bad things. Seeing that this is a small place, it''s too arrogant. Rumble! They used their housekeeping skills to break out of the world of gravity condensed by the golden monkeys, and before a group of beasts surrounded them, they quickly escaped from a gap where there was no strong heavenly master! "chase!" The Golden Monkey was already angry and ran after him with the stick directly on his back. Other beasts followed closely. The evil deeds of these two dogs have spread, and in just a few months, the tribes that have been destroyed in the Azure Mountains cannot be counted! They are very scared, now there are three top races who are leading the sky, and naturally they want to solve the trouble at once. Otherwise they can''t sleep well. This dog must be killed! Otherwise, whoever will become the next unlucky person. This is their common idea. "There are humans there, maybe that kid is inside!" Two dogs were chased everywhere! When passing by one of the hills. They looked down, and their hearts moved. "Flee first, come look for it later!" They glanced at the group of beasts chasing after them, deeply noted the position below, and then quickly passed by without daring to stay. At this moment, those beasts, especially the golden monkey, had already begun to run rampant, posing a posture of immortality with them. The Golden Monkey can see it! These two dogs have very small hearts. Absolutely holding grudges, this time I suffered a loss, after letting go, I will definitely come back again. Next time, it may be overcast! At that time, it will definitely be the first to claw their golden monkey clan. And most importantly! Golden Monkey was scared! Those two dogs are too scary! In the final confrontation, the world of Hell shrouded in it, even if it was blessed by the army. At that moment, the golden monkey felt enveloped by the shadow of death. It was the kind of feeling that even if it gave up a group of younger generations, it couldn''t get away. If it is not the last, other ethnic groups will come to help, it is likely to fall directly. That feeling made Golden Monkey crazy. It never wants to have another time. Therefore, these two three-headed dogs must die! The kind of frustrated bones and ashes. Such a big battle in the sky! Passing along the way, the Azure Mountain Range became turbulent. A few heavenly lords, and then a group of heavenly ones! [Get cash red envelopes] You can get cash by reading books! Pay attention to the WeChat public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Cash/Points are waiting for you! Their breath did not converge, and they passed by. The exuding breath was suppressed to the extreme, suppressing the heat of the five suns in the sky! Many weak creatures were frightened and knelt directly on the ground. Dao realm will be suffocated, and ordinary heaven will be at a loss. "What''s this?" The place where Dagan is. A group of people suddenly felt their heart throbbing. Under the holy Lord, dont even understand what happened! They couldn''t see, those flying figures in the sky, no matter what they were doing, they only felt a heavy and suffocating depression, causing them to get down directly! Some people in the process of cultivating even vomited blood. "Fuck!" In the center of Dagan, in an isolated secret room, the chubby old man, clutching his chest, made a strange cry, his eyes were red! It''s just a little bit, just a little bit, he''s going to go one step further. He gasped violently, then stepped directly out of the secret room and stood on the void. "Nima!" Take a closer look! Between this world, the remaining breath is mixed, and each of them is not weaker than him. There are some more, even he feels frightened. "Is this something big happening?" The chubby old man''s expression became suspicious. He didn''t care about recovering properly! As soon as the body moves, UU reading goes to some hills where they usually have a little friendship. You have to make things clear, otherwise if there is something serious and the Human Race doesn''t know it, it will suffer a big loss! After such a big battle, his instinct told him that things couldn''t be simple! "I just felt a little restless. Could it be the Hell League chasing it?" At this moment, Ye Feng, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes at a place where he rested on a ladder in the military formation trial tower. "No! You used the back hand left by Master Kun to run to such a remote place. You must have thrown them away. It is safe enough! Inside this tower, it is a good place. Don''t think about it, try hard to cultivate, okay. Go and inherit the inheritance of Lord Kun as soon as possible!" "This place is remote, and it happens to have a treasure place, which is right for you. Let''s grow up secretly!" There was a voice in his mind, comforting him. Chapter 287： : Shake the dog "No way! These guys are crazy! Let''s go back and call some helpers over to clean them up!" "Otherwise it would be a waste of time!" Ten days later! The two three-headed dogs are still being chased. They have trouble with Golden Monkey. The Heavenly Lords of the three top races in the Azure Mountains, smelling a dangerous aura, have decided to live with them endlessly. If you don''t kill them, the golden monkeys will not be at ease. After being chased for a long time, one of the dogs spoke and gave advice. To be honest, they are not afraid of the chasing soldiers behind. But sticking to them like this is also annoying and can''t do anything. "Great!" Two three-headed dogs, heading in the direction they came. Soon, he once again returned to the top of the mountain where they were slaughtered in the first place. They didn''t hesitate and rushed directly into the belly of the mountain. "It''s gone!" The three alien celestial lords who were chasing by, soon couldn''t feel the breath of those two dogs! "Go in and look for it, be careful!" They went in and searched earnestly until the other heavenly figures followed, and no trace of the two dogs were found. "We worked together to train this mountain!" The three alien celestial celestial beings released their claws, directly used the rules, and added a group of heavenly powers. In the end, the top of the mountain that was comparable to the barbaric domain disappeared, leaving a huge pit in place! "Damn it! Let them go." Golden Monkey feels quite irritable. It was on the verge of life and death, and it was the one who wanted to kill the two dogs most! Now they disappeared, putting a lot of pressure on the golden monkey. "Be careful from now on, and take care of each other!" Tianzun of the Wing Clan speaks! They went around a few more times before leaving. "This teleportation array is useless!" In an abandoned hall far away, two three-headed dogs came out from one of the altars. One of the three-headed dogs spoke with a pity. "It''s okay, we already know the place. Let''s look for other past methods, and then return to Alliance City to find more helpers to solve the matter as soon as possible." "Soon, we will be able to go over again, and eat that monkey directly, and all the human races there! We will use it to open meat." The other three-headed dog spoke, and the mouths on its three heads snarled, and its hair trembled, revealing a ferocious meaning. As they spoke, their bodies left this dilapidated hall. Jiujieshan. Shenwu continent. This is where the human **** Wuzong is located. This continent is huge, almost the size of dozens of barbaric domains. Can have such a large territory. Shenwuzong''s strength is naturally very strong! Among the sects, there are more than a dozen heavenly positions, and there are also three heavenly strong ones. There are ancient formations and powerful military formations in the clan. Here, although Human Race is not invincible, and often conflicts with other forces, but in general, it is fairly stable. After all, in addition to his own strength. They are also connected with the human clan''s suzerain state, which can be regarded as a backing. But just a few years ago. Suddenly there was a change. A three-dog alien race who had come from nowhere, clashed fiercely with Shenwuzong. Looking at their fierceness, I was thinking of destroying the Shenwu Sect and slaughtering all the human races here. Where did the hatred come from, Shen Wuzong didn''t even know. They feel very confused when they offend these three-headed dogs. [Book friend welfare you can get cash or points, as well as iPhone12, Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! But that was before. Over the years, with the escalation of the conflict, even if there was no enmity before, it is now a sea of ??blood and blood! As time passed, Shen Wuzong also felt danger. At the very beginning, the three-headed dog that came to look for trouble was relatively weak. They provoked Shen Wuzong as if they had lived enough and were about to die. But as time passed, the presence of them who came to find trouble became stronger and stronger. By now, Shen Wuzong has begun to feel the pressure. And this is just a few short years. Therefore, the powerhouse of Shenwuzong has reason to suspect that the three-headed dog may be a powerful family that has retreated in those real treasures. And he has a deep feud with the human suzerain. This kind of speculation made the powerhouse of Shen Wuzong feel a strong sense of crisis. They wanted to teleport and explain the problem to the overlord, but found that the teleportation array was no longer available. Not just them, even other races, those teleportation formations leading to those core treasures, have been abolished! So it can only be delivered by people. Now, the strong man who goes to spread the news is still on his way. When will I be able to return is still unknown. But the pressure on the three-headed dog family is increasing. Shen Wuzong has gathered all the races in the ancient formation, and the great formation is opening all the time. All the strong have given up on cultivation and are on standby at any time. "I don''t know how long it will last! What are these three-headed dogs?" On the highest pagoda of Shenwuzong. A middle-aged man in a black robe, with his hands on his back, looked into the distance, frowning deeply. Those three-headed dogs made him very incomprehensible. The strangeness that appeared, the strength is not easy to explain. He has no bottom in his heart now. Relying on the ancient formation and the military formation, I don''t know how long it can last. Now outside, the breath of those powerful three-headed dogs has been added a few days ago. If this continues. I am afraid that the predecessors of the suzerain country will not arrive. "Houndstooth, is the barking done?" Far away from Shenwu Continent, in an underground city, darkness is eternal. Two three-headed dogs came back here. Another three-headed dog appeared in front of them and asked expectantly. "If it''s over, just go with me to destroy the human race together!" It went on. "It''s not over yet, that Human Race kid can run quite well, and his cultivation level is not deep, but he has a lot of good things on his body, so he has gotten off one after another!" Houndstooth shook his head, feeling very depressed. This matter is very embarrassing, a human race junior, but they have not taken the claws in person. It bared its teeth, and then said, "Human races are not in a hurry. When we vacate our claws, they can be destroyed with the claws. First, go with me to find the human race junior and get things in your hands!" "That kid is very problematic. Even if he has more methods, he can get rid of our noses. It will change after a while." Houndstooth continued. "Neither of you can fix him?" The three-headed dog that came out of the city felt very puzzled It thought that the companion had already settled the matter. Unexpectedly, he came back to relocate the soldiers! Two heavens chasing a Dao realm, but they can be forced to such a degree, it is really unimaginable. So it said with uncertainty, "Would you like to bark Inuye again." In its understanding, the danger is absolutely not small to be able to force two companions to such a situation. Adding it, feels very unstable. "No, you and us are enough!" Houndstooth shook his head and said, seeing his companion with suspicion, it reluctantly explained the matter briefly. "Let''s go! This time, it will be a massacre!" The dog barked and turned, his three heads turned, and he made deep **** words. Chapter 288： : Extremely cold Chu He adjusted the alarm clock in his mind. In a secret realm opened in the library, there is a huge cauldron inside. His unblemished body sat cross-legged in it. Pieces of various treasures floated in front of him. A purple flame was burning under the cauldron, causing the colorful liquid inside to boil continuously. Chu He no longer paid attention to everything outside. Practicing quietly in it. Every day, there will be a momentary waking up on time. Sign in silently in my heart, and then enter the deep practice again. In this way, it will undoubtedly have a little impact on cultivation. But it''s okay for now, and it''s acceptable. Time passed day by day. It was ten years in a blink of an eye. In the past ten years, there has been little change in the barbaric domain. Everything is stable. However, with the passage of time, the treasures in the military formation trial tower have been greatly reduced, and the chance of getting a chance is not as great as before! They began to explore frequently outside. The strong in the barbaric domain also went outside to hold the line. They were also surprised to find that after so many years, the sense of rejection in this world has weakened again. Up to now, only Hong Zu still has the feeling of battle axe. Others are no longer suppressed, and begin to appreciate the benefits of this world. That abundant vitality, as well as the perception of being able to enter the natural mood more easily. They can spend the night outside too! Unlike before, when they hunt for treasure outside, they have to spend a lot of time on their way back and forth. After all, it''s hard to be outside, and it''s easy to cause problems if you don''t return to the barbarian domain. Especially when there is a lot of sun in the sky, and the feeling of coldness at midnight, even in the realm of the emperor, it will feel uncomfortable. King Realm is even more likely to die suddenly. And now that feeling of suppression disappeared. As long as there are less than five suns in the sky, they can endure it normally. In the library of books. Chu He opened his eyes. This retreat was much smoother than he had imagined, and the time was much shorter. The medicinal power of that fish bottle Kunwu Dan was better than he expected. Coupled with those top-grade treasure aids, he has reached the seventh rank and sixth level in ten years. Chu He predicted that if he waited until he used it on the seventh and eighth floor, he would be able to go directly to the ninth floor! The effect of Kunwu Dan is amazing. It is a perfect match with the Rank Nine Golden Body Art at Rank 7 level. If you can get a few more bottles. Chu He was confident that with his efforts, he could directly hit the seventh rank and ninth floor. unfortunately! Chu He checked the check-ins over the years. All kinds of treasures are densely packed. There are good things and bad ones, but Kunwu Dan doesn''t. Chu He felt a little disappointed. "However, it can be considered that there is a direction, in fact, the seventh level can also quickly complete the accumulation!" Chu He said to himself. This is the best news for him. Since that picture in the sky. He desperately wants to go further. The cultivation base of Rank 7 made him feel less secure! Only the eighth rank cultivation base can give him a little confidence. The slow progress of the previous cultivation base made him anxious for a while. It''s a lot easier now. "And the sign-in is not available for the time being, you can also try to find the materials to refine it yourself." Chu He walked out of the cauldron, and the cumbersome he had fallen off on the ground flew up, wrapping him up. When Chu He walked out of the secret realm, a piece of paper appeared in his hand, and he wrote on it with the paper into a pen! After taking a bottle of Kunwu Dan, Chu He had a simple analysis of its medicinal power. He was going to write it down and try to refine it. If it is not accurate, it doesn''t matter whether it can be practiced. The most important thing is to dare to try. Chu He walked out of the library. Outside, the little **** is sleeping on the willow branches. The willow tree did not resist now, it was quiet, and even the leaves did not move! There is no way, the little **** who is entangled with it, the shell is too hard, and the whipping has no effect. After a long time, the willow will get used to it! The goldfish in the fish tank are still working hard to cultivate. This is already its daily routine. Generally speaking, the library includes the outside, and it is no different from before he retreats. Ten years, with a flick of a finger, is actually not too long. The cultivators retreat is like the sleep of a mortal. It is normal for dozens or hundreds of years at a time! Now Chu He is 449 years old, but the longer he lives, the less time he feels. He had been in seclusion for ten years before, but after coming out, he still sighed. Time flies. But now, after a retreat, his heart has been calm. Perhaps if the next retreat lasts for a hundred years, he will sigh slightly. Chu He came to the streets of Lincheng. The biggest change here may be that another group of people has changed over the past ten years! The entire Lincheng is now like a place of inheritance. Groups of young men and women came here, completed an important thing in their lives, and then left. The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to give birth to offspring. With the rapid improvement of the overall strength of the human race. The task of cultivating the next generation can only be placed on these young people. What those elders often say is, take advantage of their youth, give birth to one, and then go out with you. Those who do not leave an heir are not qualified to see the colorful world outside. Chu He walked out of Lin City and swept across the entire Man Territory. It was discovered that Zhao Yuling, Lin Xueling and others were also in retreat at this moment, and the entire barbaric world had also undergone obvious changes. Now the power of rules has been derived, which is truly developing towards a complete world. With the digested treasures and more and more alien races glowing in the town magic tower, the power of the town tripod began to truly appear. Chu River continued to move forward, leaving the Man Territory to enjoy the various wonders between the heavens and the earth, relaxing. at the same time. In the extreme east of the Azure Mountains, three three-headed dogs leaped from the extreme cold. They look embarrassed. The breath on the body fluctuates! "Ten years, I finally found this **** place! It''s too difficult!" Hounds gritted their teeth and shivered and roared. Of its three heads, two of them are resting with their eyes closed. They originally thought that they had locked the place, so they could just find a teleportation array to come over and solve the matter. Unexpectedly, accidents happen frequently. It took ten years for them to hurry on things that can be solved very quickly. Going around in a big circle. "What''s going on with those **** teleportation formations?" "And this **** world change!" Dog barking is also grumbling. No way, originally if they hurried directly, it would not take so long. I found two teleportation formations, each time they fell into inexplicable places. Not only did they not save time, but they also encountered several crises. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com turned them all dizzy! In the end they decided to fly over directly, but they didn''t expect to encounter a sudden change in the world. The surrounding area of ??the Azure Mountains became extremely cold, they couldn''t even fly, they could only use running. "Ten years have passed, that kid won''t leave! If we run in vain, it will be over. After such a long delay, the Demon Realm might get angry!" The other three-headed dog spoke with concern. "It should be okay, the teleportation formation that the kid came here is a one-off! Now there is extreme cold around this world, and with the strength of his Dao realm, he can''t get out." Houndstooth comforted, but his tone was also disturbed. That kid had too many methods, and his luck was outrageous. After so long, he was actually not sure. "Go, let''s go as soon as possible!" They galloped towards the distant mountains. Chapter 289： :Danger The Chu River wandered between heaven and earth. Look at the billowing river roaring from above. Between the cliffs, watching Fei Liu go down three thousand feet of shock. He flew up to a high mountain and felt a scorching sensation. Look up at the scorching sun above the sky! His eyes were deep, facing the blazing sun, his eyelids did not blink. "There is going to be a problem in this world!" Chu He pinched his fingers. At this time, there were six suns in the sky, red and purple! When I came to Jiujie Mountain for decades, I saw only five suns when I was at most before. When those alien storytellers, they also mentioned to Chu He that there are usually one to three suns in this area of ??heaven and earth. Four to five are already rare. As today, the last six days turned out to be empty. It looks like a bad omen. Although Chu He didn''t figure out anything, it didn''t prevent him from feeling that way. Especially the one that appeared in the sky. Until now, he could not forget. Facing the vision, a sense of alertness will grow in his heart. Under the scorching sun, Chu He originally came out to relax, but at the moment he felt that he couldn''t relax! Inexplicably, a sense of heaviness grew. On a whim! Chu He''s heart moved. To his current state. It doesn''t feel easy to come. Explain that something is going to happen. And it''s generally not a good thing. Chu River, who originally wanted to take a good look at the wonders of the mountains and rivers, instantly lost his mood. Feeling dull. "Find those missing materials and go back to refine Kunwu Dan!" Chu He turned around and stepped away from the high mountain. The periphery of the Azure Mountains. The three-headed dog came here. "Lets have a full meal first. I just came out of the extremely cold place. Its too empty. If I go in and meet those guys last time, Im afraid Ill suffer!" The dog barked his eyes with red light, looked down from above, and made suggestions. There is liquid at the corner of its mouth, and all three tongues stick out from the mouth, indicating that it has an appetite at the moment. The other two dogs thought about it and agreed to this good suggestion. After all, they are also very imaginary now and need to be made up. Ten years have been wasted, and this time is not bad. The three three-headed dogs howled excitedly, chose the most energetic mountain, and swooped in. "Fuck!" "Run!" "Help!" However, only a moment later. Three screams of horror rang out one after another. Barking and Fang, losing one head and half of their body each, fled out faster than they threw down. Then he ran wildly for his life. Another three-headed dog wailed in the mountains, and his voice continued to weaken until it disappeared. The dead souls that barked and fangs frightened. They didn''t dare to stay at all, running fast. Jumping continuously in the space, leaving a drop of black blood falling. [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the WeChat official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! "Hell in that place! Did you see it clearly just now!" They ran far away. The dog barked and opened his mouth, with lingering fears. "I didn''t see it clearly, it seems that it was just a dark thing grabbing it!" Houndstooth shook his head, one of its three heads fell off, and half of its body was gone. There was a layer of weird power attached to it. The blood couldn''t stop at all, and it looked miserable. It was gasping for breath, and there was a color of horror in its eyes. Almost, almost. Fortunately, it was faster, ranked second, and recovered a life. It was really wiped from the edge of death just now. Risky and risky. "The injury is too serious, let''s make it up!" After flying a long distance, the dog barked and said. "Farewell! Eating was wrong, the last time it was, if we didn''t eat, the matter might have been resolved long ago!" "Just...!" Hearing this, Houndstooth couldn''t stop shaking his head. Just now because of eating, two of them were seriously injured, and one of their companions lost one life. In this case, it feels better to heal itself. It has a shadow. Eating is really a mistake! "I don''t think it is a question of eating, but the kid we are looking for is weird!" Dog bark shook his head and said, "Very evil, since we caught the kid, nothing has gone smoothly! It has nothing to do with eating, I have a feeling that we will not go well next, and something may happen." Houndstooth heard the words, and the painful distorted face kept changing. "No, it shouldn''t be, these few times, you have been mistaking things, and every time you want to eat, then there will be the next thing!" In the end, Houndstooth shook his head. It didn''t believe that such a small little Taoist could be so evil. All of this is a question of the greedy of the companion, who is from the beginning to the end, I want to add it at every turn. If this were not the case, the matter would have been resolved long ago! It is more willing to believe that it is the companion''s mouth that is evil. "Next, we heal ourselves, don''t hit the attention of other creatures, we will be safe." Houndstooth said. "Don''t go." It emphasized it emphatically, and then went on, "Let''s go, we will heal our wounds as we walk, this time we will reduce our breath a bit, and go over it quietly." The bark wanted to say something, but seeing that his companion had already left, he could only choose to keep up. "I hope I think too much, it''s really a question of eating!" "Now there are six suns, boy, your progress is not enough, you have to break through to the sky as soon as possible, and then leave here!" From the military formation trial tower, a voice rang out from Ye Feng''s mind. "Anything to say?" Ye Feng looked up, looked at the dazzling sunlight in the sky, and asked in his mind. "It appears in the sky for six days. This is a sign of the emergence of extreme cold. Perhaps there is a big problem where you are now!" The voice in his mind replied. "Six suns appear, isn''t the whole world the same?" Ye Feng felt puzzled. "It''s different. Extreme cold won''t happen in the entire Jiujie Mountain, it will only happen in one area." The voice in his mind gave an explanation, and then continued, "In short, you have to break through early, and then leave here, this place will soon happen big things, it will become a pool of muddy water." Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the people coming and going, "What about them?" "Dead!" After Ye Feng''s mindful voice answered , he continued, "Boy, don''t give birth to any thoughts that want to take them away with you. It''s impossible! You are a weak chicken. Even if you make a breakthrough, you will reluctantly protect yourself, but you are not a tall man. "What cultivation level is needed? How long will it take!" Ye Feng frowned and asked. "What cultivation base? At least it must be a high-level Heavenly Sage." "As for the time, I don''t know much about it, but I can be sure that at that time you will be in the heaven at best, and it is absolutely impossible to reach the heavenly sage, so wake up! Don''t think so much." "On the road of cultivation, you are cultivating yourself. Everything else has nothing to do with you. It''s just the same clan. There is nothing to care about... Wait! The voice in Ye Feng''s mind was educating him, but suddenly it seemed as if he felt something, and it stopped. Then exclaimed. "Kid run quickly, there is a danger approaching!" Chapter 290： : Darkness strikes "what?" Ye Feng was taken aback. It''s been nearly ten years since I came here! He almost forgot that he had escaped for his life. The peaceful days made him intoxicated. However, he is also a person accustomed to dealing with life and death crises. He didn''t hesitate after hearing the words, so he took off and got ready to run. boom! As soon as he took off, he noticed the distant place. There are two terrifying auras, which come with waves of billowing flames. The two three-headed dogs, as they approached the target place, their convergent momentum released again. "You can have a full meal!" The dog barked, opened his two big mouths, his eyes looked down on the human race on a hill below, and his tongue rolled with greed. "Want to eat again?" Houndstooth cast a shadow on his companion''s mouth. Recently, it would always happen if he said this sentence. It immediately said, "This time you can kill all of them and you can''t eat them!" "The kid is there, hurry up!" Houndstooth''s eyes lit up, and his claw stretched out. Then speed up and directly cut through the space and fall down towards the Dagan territory. Time goes back a moment. "Fuck!" In the center of Dagan, in the isolated secret room, the chubby old man, clutching his chest, made a strange cry again, and his eyes were even redder! Under the treasure presented by the predecessor, he spent ten years, finally healed the trauma of the last time, and began to try to break through. But at the most critical moment, the shock came again! He crossed the space and came outside with anger. Looking at the two scorching sun-like figures appearing in the distant sky. The chubby old man was helpless, he was very angry. This is real! But the two breaths in the sky, just a little bit of feeling, he knew that he was not an opponent. This is also true! If you rushed up, it would be death! The last time those who disturbed him, two of them were left by those two figures in the sky at this moment! The chubby old man really wants to explode his verbal greetings, so the timing is great! It''s like coming here specifically to target him. Give him a look every time at a critical moment. He feels uncomfortable. "This seems to be the two guys who are in trouble in the Azure Mountains!" The chubby old man stared at him. However, I saw the two terrifying auras coming directly to the Dagan territory. He was shocked. It feels bad. After the last thing happened. He went out to inquire, and knew that it was two canines with three heads and flames all over their bodies who were in the Azure Mountain Range. I don''t know how many groups are exterminated. Very cruel. Moreover, the strength is terrifying, and the three top races joined forces, and they have not been able to keep them. At this moment, they are coming forward, their bodies are pressed down from a high altitude, and there is no chasing soldiers behind, the chubby old man''s heart is instantly vigilant. He waved his hand into the void! clang! clang! ...! The bells rang one after another, extremely hurriedly, echoing throughout the entire Dagan. In fact, there is no need to ring the bell to warn. At this moment, everyone in the whole team already felt it. The momentum on that day was too strong! Many people have begun to feel suffocated when they are far away. As the moment approaches, press down from high altitude. It''s like a meteorite falling from the sky. A feeble sense of death suppressed, shrouded in everyone''s hearts. The terrifying heat scorched the space and screamed. The weak have been crushed and unable to move, even the strong can only barely lift off and set the army out. The chubby old man moved directly into the core of the army formation. Today''s army formation is different from before. After all these years of hard work, they have cultivated the military formation technique on the God-given monument to the beginning. When the chubby old man, holding the hexagram plate, stepped towards the center of the army formation, the aura of his whole body instantly changed. [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the WeChat official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! The strong and powerful man occupying the node of the military formation also felt a light body and could face the two terrifying existences that had approached. There, flames were burning in the void, and two figures within it released a terrifying aura, smashing across the space. As they approached, the wave of flames became more fierce, one after another, and even superimposed together, rushing towards the army formed by the human race. Everyone felt a heavy sense of pressure. You know, this is just the power radiating from the aura, it''s already the case. The chubby old man knew something in his heart. This force, if it were the army that had done a lot in the past, I am afraid it will soon be dissipated. Now they are using extraordinary military formations to withstand this pressure. The pressure radiated by the two gods is unimaginable! Nevertheless, in the face of the two alien races that fell, the chubby old man felt that at this moment he had the power to take the initiative to counterattack! He realized that the effect of the army formation on the God-given monument was even more terrifying than he had imagined. His previous imagination was an underestimation! However, even so, he couldn''t be surprised. This time the crisis may not pass. There are two gods on the opposite side! This is a pressure he has never faced before. "dry!" Roar! There was a roar! The chubby old man chose to fight. A golden phantom standing on top of the earth, condensed from the military formation, holding a huge hexagram disc in his hand, and actively covering the two terrifying figures that fell. "Boy, what are you looking at? Hurry up and leave now!" Ye Feng paused in the void, and the voice in his mind sounded and urged. Seeing him still watching, the existence in his mind changed another way of persuasion, and then said, "You hurry up, these two dogs are here to look for you, and when you leave, they will naturally follow. The army of your human race is very powerful, and those two dogs can''t handle it easily. They won''t waste that time!" This time Ye Feng finally retracted his gaze. He is about to leave. But at this moment. "quack!" boom! Between heaven and earth, a strange cry with surprise sounded suddenly. A piece of darkness instantly shrouded the range of several hills! A vague black figure appeared from the end of the sky. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Already about to collide with the condensed golden figure in the human army formation, the fangs and the barking body stiffened. "This... this breath is so familiar!" The two noses of Houndstooth twitched, and he spoke with a look of horror. The black blood on the broken head started to burst out. "Yes, it is very familiar!" Dog Barking let the golden hexagrams hit his head, and one of his heads suddenly turned back, looking at the vague black shadow, and a sense of fear poured into its mind like a tide. "Go! Go quickly!" The condensed hexagram of the army formation smashed one of its heads and smashed countless times, and the canine teeth didn''t mind. It doesn''t even remember any grudges, backs up a certain distance with the force hitting it, and then turns around and strays to the right! Chapter 291： :presumptuous quack! A sharp sullen laughter sounded. The fuzzy figure coming from the darkness opened a pair of white eyes, hanging high in the air. He looked straight at Ye Feng who was about to leave. Its goal is very clear, it is aimed at Ye Feng! Houndstooth and Houndstooth barked to escape, and he didn''t even look at them. "It''s over, it''s falling in love with you!" There was a voice in Ye Feng''s mind, with anxiety. Whoosh! A black shadow straddled the space and enveloped Ye Feng. However, just when he was about to approach him. With a bang, a golden light burst out from Ye Feng''s body. A giant golden palm appeared and collided with the black shadow that had been caught. "Good boy, haven''t you used all your methods? How come there are!" The existence in Ye Feng''s mind was astonished. Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp pays attention to cash and coins! It didn''t know that Ye Feng had been with Ye Feng day and night, that Ye Feng still had something to do. "It''s that jade medal!" Ye Feng was taken aback, looking at the jade medal flying from his waist. The golden palm above the sky is condensed from it. "Looking at me, I didn''t expect that in such a small place, you could still meet the powerhouses of your human race. It was a pity last time! You should buy a few more jade tiles." Chu He was fishing in the void with a fishing rod, looking for the medicinal materials needed by Kunwu Dan. Swept all the way. suddenly! He moved his mind and looked up into the distance. Chu He looked at the fishing rod and felt that it was not enough, then turned his hands and took out a golden fishing net that had not been used for more than ten years. However, he estimated the distance. It''s a little far away, and it''s easy to lose control of throwing the net from this distance. After all, in the feeling, that breath is not weak. Chu He moved his body, put the fishing rod away, took the fishing net and cut through the void. now. During the work, the chubby old man looked at the dark world with an extremely solemn expression. The two dogs before are already terrifying! But compared with the darkness at this moment, it appears to be nothing. Darkness enveloped the world. Fortunately, after the strong men of them formed an army and blocked the momentum of the two three-headed dogs. The rest of the people in the human race who were suppressed and unable to breathe could act, and they were united by the middle-level forces to form army formations, large and small. Moreover, this army formation is extraordinary, and all the army formations seem to have some connections in the invisible. At this moment, facing the envelope of darkness, although many smaller military formations are already shaky, they can barely support them under the cover of other stronger military formations. But on the other hills shrouded in darkness, they are not so lucky at this moment! Those strong men were still sighed when they saw the hardships of Da Gan. Terran **** has done too many things, and if his luck is too low, he will be condemned by God. Those who are weak just feel depressed and don''t know what happened. The world changed suddenly. The dazzling light from the six suns was swallowed by darkness in an instant. The world hangs upside down, and this world has been replaced at the same instant. The dark power swept through, and countless weak creatures, their bodies decayed as if they had gone through the ages, turning into black ash and floating away. The ancestors on several hills were equally frightened in the face of sudden changes. The horror of that power makes their hearts tremble! Although the situation of the human race is better. But the chubby old man still looks ugly. over time. This time is in units of a moment. As you go back, the power of darkness becomes stronger. He felt that in a few moments, many of the military formations underneath would collapse directly, and the stronger ones might still be able to support it, but the foundation would also be damaged. Those below the emperor might be killed directly on the spot. In this way, even if the crisis is passed safely this time, the loss will be great this time! He looked up at the sky. At this moment, the black shadow swept across, extremely overbearing, and the golden palm that was contending with it had begun to crack. Little golden light fell and drifted away, dazzling in the dark. But it lasted only a moment, flashed twice in the darkness, extinguished, and was swallowed by the eternal darkness. The golden giant palm''s light was getting dim and dimmed, and it was about to collapse completely. But at this moment! "presumptuous!" An indifferent voice appeared from far away. With the sound of the sound. The thick darkness between the sky and the earth, and light appeared, and the power of darkness stopped expanding, slowly being lifted layer by layer, becoming more and more translucent. A warm breath shed, like the sacred light shining, so that thousands of creatures whose hearts had been split healed their hearts. They took a deep breath. The body shook. There is a feeling of being pulled up from the edge of death. No one thought that when they were most desperate, they felt that they had fallen into an endless abyss. Things will usher in a turning point. There is a mighty presence. Just a light and fluttering sound drew them up from danger! This is just sound! That''s it already. Then how powerful the deity will be when it comes. They became looking forward to it. Although the existence that has not yet arrived, it is still unclear whether it is an enemy or a friend. But their current situation is so bad that they want to catch as long as it is a piece of grass, and they are not so particular about it! "Who!" Having been staring at Ye Feng''s black shadow, the white dead fish eyes finally fluctuated slightly, turning to look in the direction of the sound. What this voice represents, it is even clearer. This is at least the same level of existence as it shot! Its eyes revealed solemnity. At this time, it actually doesn''t want to conflict with the same level. However, the opportunity that is about to be obtained, it can''t let it slip away. If it can, it hopes to be able to talk about it. In the face of the weak, it is very straightforward. But facing the existence or the strong at the same level, it can also use a kind face to replace the fierceness at the moment. But the eyes of the dead fish of the shadow, after seeing the light that appeared in the distance, suddenly widened. In the direction of the sound, a dazzling golden light appeared at this moment. When it saw it it was just a little bit, but after just a breath, the golden light filled its white eyeballs and enveloped the world. Like a golden curtain, overwhelming, the darkness is quickly retreating wherever it passes! This figure was shrouded in gold, dazzling abnormally, and even the spirit would feel dizzy and distorted. The weak can''t look straight at all. It is impossible to see clearly what kind of shape this existence is, and what kind of creature it is. But the weak are not clear. As a powerful black shadow, he saw it at a glance. Its white eyeballs turned, and through the golden light that filled the eyeballs, he saw the existence inside. Let it jump in its heart. Have a bad feeling. I''m afraid this matter can''t be done! "Humanity!" Chapter 292： : 1 shocking scene When I saw the figure. Sombra knows, this is the old one! Things can''t be over easily! Unless it retreats now, it must be divided. And retreat, it is impossible! After knowing an important thing from that dog''s head, the human kid on the opposite side was already destined to be its prey, and it was impossible for him to give up. The most important thing is that although the incoming person is aggressive, it has not yet felt a fatal threat. Then fight! The black shadow turned around and faced Chu River, who came across the void, with a dog in one hand, and amidst the sound of worship, with lotus blossoms under his feet. "Your human race is very strong here! First, the old man, now another one appears. There may be a big secret in this place! And it has something to do with your human race!" Ye Feng made an analysis of the voice in his mind, and then it continued, "Boy, don''t be stunned, leave quickly, don''t be affected by the next battle, your small body can''t stand it." Needless to remind, Ye Feng also understood very well. After feeling a lot less pressure on his body, he turned his body and fell down. "It''s the senior!" "I didn''t expect him to be there!" In the human army below, the strong ones who did it felt happy. They still remember the golden figure that appeared in the sky! Although this predecessor only appeared once, it made them unforgettable forever. It''s just that this senior appeared suddenly, and then there was no trace. They guessed that it might be the senior human race passing here elsewhere. But I didn''t expect that this time I encountered danger, and the senior came out again. Let them feel pleasantly surprised and excited. When the human race powerhouses were excited, Chu He had already moved closer to the dark shadow. That powerful aura and the twinkling golden light became the focus of the attention of thousands of creatures, even if the light dazzled their eyes, they couldn''t let them give up their awe-inspiring gaze. Whether it is Human Race or other creatures, they all set their sights on him. That is the light of their hope! The black shadow''s dead fish''s eyes are naturally placed on top of the golden figure. Ah! With induction. Sombra suddenly sneered contemptuously. "Almost bluffed me!" In the hoarse voice of the black shadow, there was a sense of relaxation. Its figure is revealed. It is a black crow comparable to a giant elephant. It looked at Chu He''s gaze, and the sense of vigilance in it loosened a lot. When this person first came, a voice broke its power, and when he came over, there were golden lights and stars paved the way, and thousands of voices of worship continued to sound. Don''t say other things. The momentum is indeed very full. But that''s just that he has a good ability to catch the breath, in order to bluff the crow. But now as he approaches, the aura on his body is entangled with the deep confrontation of darkness. The breath leaked out. It''s just a little Tianzun. It''s far worse than it! Even in his hands, he was holding two Tianzun-level three-headed dogs at this moment. It can be said to be a great skill. It can still use its voice to drank its momentum, and its strength can indeed be called extraordinary, which is the limit that the realm of Tianzun can achieve! But what if so! Tianzun is Tianzun. The reason why Tatian was separated into three realms. It''s because every three-fold leap is no longer a level of existence! As if there is a big gap! and. Under the Holy Venerable, there may be a generation with superb combat power who can cross the realm to kill the enemy. But once you reach the level of Dao Sovereign, even the weakest Dao Sovereign has the power to easily suppress the strongest Sovereign. However, in the realm of Dao Zun, there are still small gaps that can be crossed! The fighting talents of some creatures are truly unparalleled. But in this case, once you reach the realm of Tatian. It would be completely impossible! Every layer of Treading Heaven is like a moat, especially every time the triple node passes, the gap is even more between heaven and earth! In the three realms of Tatian, if it is in the node and cannot be defeated, the generation with extraordinary combat power may be able to protect itself, or even make up for it with quantity. But once the gap between the two sides is outside the node, it will definitely be crushed. Treading the three realms of heaven is the understanding of different levels of rule power, which cannot be compensated. At least the crow has never heard of anyone who can cross this gap. Therefore, as a heavenly saint, face the trivial heavenly statue. It has absolute confidence! Even if its aura had just been dispelled a lot, it didn''t care. After all, when it came before, I didn''t feel the pressure, so I didn''t take it seriously. The darkness is just what it releases at will. But now, once it gets serious, it''s different! Relying on the cultivation base of the opposing Tianzun, it can be destroyed with the claws. Even if the opponent is the ultimate combat power of the Tianzun realm, it is no exception. This is not arrogance, but fact. Just like now. Facing the huge golden palm raised opposite. The crow also lifted the black claws. "Ah!" "Dare to take the initiative!" The crow laughed coldly. Feel offended! Faced with such a heavenly sage, the other party not only takes the initiative. And it feels that even the power of the rules hasn''t moved. Such a big support, it''s a death! Is this looking down on it, or is there something wrong with your head? Regardless of the reason. This time, it wants to let the humans on the opposite side know what strength and cruelty are. It is not prepared to keep the slightest hand, it must use its full strength for this blow. Directly let that human being disappear between this world. "and so on!" "It seems wrong." The crow that raised its claws suddenly felt something wrong. As soon as the human palm moved, a heavy pressure came instantly! That is not the power that Tianzun should have. This human is very problematic! Chu River coming across space. As soon as he came to the field, he just stared at the Deadfisheye Crow. Then there was no more nonsense. Put both dogs in the fishing net and hold them with your left hand. And he raised his right hand directly, and the golden palm shadow condensed as it grabbed the crow''s body and swelled, covering the sky and the sun in a blink of an eye! Cover the crow and the darkness around it. This crow is full of evil spirits, as well as that dark power. It feels like it has something to do with the demonic energy, and its strength is good. Chu He is very satisfied and appreciates the existence of such a grade. I feel that the two sides are very fate. "It''s indeed at the level of Tianzun, but why is it so weird!" The crow looked at the golden palm that was covering it, thinking about it, a bit unable to understand. The golden palm pressed down, without the slightest regular force. But it made it already serious, and the dark world it condensed felt the pressure, and couldn''t push it out for a while. You know, it is serious now! It is different from the large-scale release just now, but it is used to express the sense of existence! This time its aura has condensed into the world, with more regular forces circulating in it. But it was still suppressed! It exceeded its expectations I was puzzled, but it was not slow under the crow''s claws. It is now in the battle, and there is no time to think too much! When the giant palm pressed, there was a boom, the crow who was going to attack first, decided to defend the wave first! In fact, there is no other way. It is the back claw, and it loses the first opportunity. Originally, if the gap was large, this time would be fine! But who knows, the human being on the opposite side is very abnormal. He didn''t even use the power of the rules, and he hit a hand that made it feel pressured. Rumble! this moment! The entire Dagan and the surrounding hills, countless creatures, saw an extremely shocking scene. A big golden hand covering the sky patted a dark world that lay between the sky and the earth. Chapter 293： : Dont be afraid When the palm is about to hit the dark world! Chu He looked down. This is not a wild domain. When this palm went down, the sky fell apart and the earth broke. The flowers and plants below will also be finished. That''s not right! Chu He''s palm that was about to destroy the world suddenly stopped. He changed his palm to hold, and at the last moment, he held the dark world between his palms. Shook it hard. At this moment, gold envelops all the darkness. The darkness fades and the light reappears in the world. And it is extremely bright. The golden light flickered, blooming with divine light amidst thousands of worship. The golden world replaces the dark world, lying between the sky and the earth, standing on a few hills! Chu He felt the vibration between his palms, and did not rush to move his hands. Instead, he moved his body, holding the dark world wrapped in his palms, and constantly lifted up into the air. In just a few blinks, he brought the dark world to the top of the sky, facing the scorching sun. This scene. Let the creatures below, no matter how strong or weak, are unable to recover for a long time. It was too shocking! Everything just now is too fast, like a dream. Wave after wave. Although all of a sudden, it was a climax. It was Dagan who was attacked suddenly, and two groups of scorching sun descended from the sky, coming with the momentum of thunder. There is a tendency to destroy the Dagan, and the ethnic groups around Dagan sigh for it. However, it hasn''t waited for the two sides to really come into contact with each other. It''s just rubbed to the edge, and hasn''t gotten in yet. Darkness swept the world. Not only did it hard, but also encountered several nearby hills. Countless creatures who have not yet reacted are turned into ashes directly, and the mentality of those ethnic groups who originally wanted to watch the excitement collapsed! Fortunately, there is an army in the army, the weak were taken care of, and other ethnic groups suffered heavy casualties. And that dark power became terrifying over time. At that speed, under Dao Zun, I am afraid that if he is unable to go out, he will be killed. However, at this critical moment. A golden figure, stepping on the blooming lotus in the starlight, came to the front, and he stretched out his hand casually. Hold the dark world in the palm of your hand! Then directly rise to the top of the sky. Easily resolve this disaster of thousands of creatures. He comes quickly and goes quickly. Just like a man riding a horse, he picked up his prey with his gloves, and then went away without stopping. All this happened quickly, but the rhythm connection was perfect and flawless! "That''s it? And, what happened?" Someone questioned, and still hadn''t recovered from this sudden incident. Things happened too quickly, but waves of ferocity came one after another, but in the end it simply ended, which is really unimaginable. Most creatures are still in a daze at the moment. Things they did go through! But the combination makes people confused! "It''s not over yet!" The chubby old man looked up to the sky. Those juniors thought it was over. He knew that the real contest had only begun now, and it had only shifted the venue. This is indeed the case. At the moment above the sky. The huge golden palms of Chu He''s original tightly intertwined flashes of black light. This scene, as if under the scorching sun, flashed with black lights. at last. At a certain moment, there was a boom. Several gaps appeared in Chu He''s tightly closed five fingers. It''s like a few closed thighs, abruptly being broken apart. The palm of his hand split a little and turned into five big mountains one after another. At the same time, the creatures underneath found that the clear sky had already recovered, and some shadows appeared again. As their hearts were lifted up, a sense of fear grew. They raised their heads and looked up into the sky. However, apart from the existence of heaven, other creatures can only look at their spirits with a sense of dizziness and vomiting. In normal times, with the cultivation of the Taoist realm, you can see the scene of that high place. But at this moment, that piece of high heaven and earth has long been distorted by influence! Seeing it forcibly, the world hangs upside down and makes people feel stunned. Above the sky. Between Chu He''s palm. In that dark world. The black crow felt uncomfortable. It was suppressed by the pure sense of power at this moment! This is a very strange power. There seems to be countless worlds condensed in it. Its regular power impacts the past. It''s like mud flowing into the sea, it doesn''t feel much effect. The most important thing is that it is now entangled and caught fire! In its feeling, the human being who suppressed it still had its breath at the level of heavenly sovereign. In other words, as a heavenly sage, it was suppressed by a Tianzun at this moment! The Black Crow could not accept this result. If it exists in the same realm, its current state is a bit problematic, and it is excusable if it cannot be beaten. But it was suppressed across the border. Shame! The dark power in the black crow''s body surged out, and the entire dark world was rioting, triggering a wave of darkness. Wave after wave, it slammed into Chu He''s palm, wanting to corrode and swallow it. The black light that flickered between the sky and the earth rose more quickly, and even made a popping sound. Like a strip of small black leather whips, they are constantly struck in the void! Chu He moved his body up, leaning his head on the back of his hand, looking at the black crow in the dark world through the gap between his fingers. His golden eyes are as deep as a galaxy carrying them. He is now at the top of the seventh-level dharma statue, and is still in the last two years of retreat, learning a terrifying pupil technique that matches it very well. His name is Xingyuan! This is also the reason why even though Chu He had never fought against Tian Sheng, he didn''t dare to face Tian Sheng. When the black crow''s eyes collided with it. A feeling of relaxation came. It instantly made it as if it had fallen into the abyss of the galaxy, and its mind plummeted. The black crow felt bad. This feeling is more dangerous than when it was first suppressed by the package. It was only one step short just now, although because of the strength of the other party, it was forced to reach its heavenly sage. But the black crow only felt anger and humiliation, but the sense of crisis was not the strongest! But at this moment, after the mind fell into the Star Abyss. The black crow is a little panicked! It just felt the gap in an instant. At the spiritual and soul level, it is a grade weaker than that of the human Tianzun. What''s more, the secret method used by the other party at the moment is Its mind and defense are destroyed in an instant. Falling into the Star Abyss, the physical connection with the outside world has become weak, and it has become difficult to make difficult movements. The fingers that were finally opened by it slowly closed again, and began to compress continuously. The dark world it built began to crumble little by little in the golden palm. The dark world is collapsing, and the rules of power inside are beginning to crack! The black crow, whose mind was in the Xingyuan, was slowly enveloped in fear. but! Just in its dark world, when the crushed ones were about to fall apart. A smile appeared on Chu He''s face, and the force between his palms stopped! The gaze that swept towards the black crow also brought kindness! "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, it''s okay!" Chapter 294： : I just want you to be more powerful The shadows receded. Then the golden light also dissipated. Those creatures that raise their heads, as long as they have enough strength. Finally I can see the scene above the sky again! It''s empty there! Even the clouds were swept away! Only the blazing sunlight was shining downward. "This time is really over!" Many creatures breathed a sigh of relief. There is a feeling of aftermath. It was too dangerous just now. Many creatures have smelled the sensation of death and are about to collapse. "It''s time to consider moving farther, it''s not practical to be around Human Race!" On one of the hills, the old raccoon retracted his gaze and said. Terran has had two major events in a row! And every time it was so horrible, living by the side made it uneasy. This has to be done a few more times, even if it is just rubbed on the edge, it feels not safe enough. It might be fine if the human race has the power to cover it, they might be marginal races, maybe! "Watching the excitement is sometimes the fastest to die!" Laoshan raccoon has this understanding. After the two crises, the Terran did not lose much each time. And the strength is getting stronger and stronger! Instead, the surrounding ethnic groups who watched the theater suffered serious crimes. "You also need to be able to watch the show!" Lao Shan raccoon seriously feels that he is not strong enough. It feels better to stay away! Many ethnic groups on the hills around Dagan think so too! Although leaving home is uncomfortable and there are many problems, it is better than staying around the human race and being scared! They are very unhappy with the human race now. It''s a pity that Human Race has big bosses now, they can''t help it. Can only lament the injustice of heaven. I can''t afford to provoke it, I can only avoid it! now! Chu He held a crow in one hand and two three-headed dogs with a broken head in the other, rushing back in the direction of Man Yu. "The head is broken!" Chu He looked at the two three-headed dogs that he picked up easily. The miserable appearance made his kind heart that loves to love small animals reappear! I can''t bear it for a while. Chu He took out a few pills and fed them. He also took out a bottle of Shengji Yuye and poured it directly on their wounds. Together inside and outside! He is generous and never stingy. Such a move stunned the two three-headed dogs. Feel the comfort in the body. The effect is much better than the Bao Dan they swallowed before! They are pretty sure that this is not poison. The humans who caught them were healing them. And it''s lost money. Facing Chu He''s sincere eyes. The two three-headed dogs feel confused! "Maybe this human didn''t lie just now, he is a good person!" This idea came up in their hearts. Then there is something called hope that breeds in their hearts. Even the black crow, who was blocked one by one, was moved in his heart when he saw this scene. The pair of dead fish eyes that didn''t move was fluctuating. Whether this human being is a good person is still uncertain. But one thing, it seems that they really didn''t want their lives. There is no meaning to abolish them. Then there is hope in this way. Life is still there, there is a future! As long as it is still alive, soon, its brothers will be able to find it. At that time, today''s hatred will be repaid a hundredfold. It doesn''t matter whether this human being is a good person or not, it will hang him and flog him for 10,000 years. Smoke once a day, every time you have to smoke! The black crow imagined that scene. I feel excited just thinking about it. To live is hope, and you can avenge yourself. Those brothers are not vegetarian! Let this man know what despair is. The black crow''s thoughts turned, but there was no expression on his face. Since there is hope for life, hatred will naturally be buried in the bottom of my heart and cannot be revealed. Wait until the moment you can get revenge, and then calculate the ledger, vomit it quickly! It will let the human being holding its neck know what cruelty is. This day is very fast, and it will not take long. "Brothers, come here! I miss you!" The black crow showed longing in his heart. I hope that those brothers who have a deep understanding with it can feel it in the dark. "This crow!" Chu He looked at the crow. There was a flash of light in my eyes, and I didn''t care about it anymore! Three space stones appeared in his hand. This is the collection of the two dogs and the black crow. The imprint on it had been erased, and Chu He''s spiritual power went in and swept around, then a little smile appeared on his face. Among the three space stones, he found a lot of materials needed by Kunwu Dan. This can be much greater than the harvest of fishing for a long time. Chu He had different thoughts, but the two dogs and crows who had given birth to hope returned to the barbaric domain, and then directly entered the Demon Suppression Tower, and threw them onto the copper pillars of the fourth layer of iron comb prison. The two dogs and one crow, who have thought about many situations, feel the pain of the body and the itching of the soul. Very stupid! The situation is very wrong. It''s completely different from what they imagined. In their thoughts, even if human beings are not really kind, they should also want to subdue them. But what is the situation now? Without saying a word, throw them into this place to suffer? It shouldn''t be! "Do you want to give us a mallet, show majesty, and then subdue it?" The dog barked while roaring, and made a reasonable guess vaguely at the same time! "It should be so!" Houndstooth nodded. Then began to struggle, whether or not to agree. Is it for dignity or life. The black crow on the side croaked and rolled his eyes, and made a decision. Promise first, suffer a little less living sin, wait for its brothers to come over, and then immediately turn around! "Don''t think too much, he didn''t want to subdue anyone, that human being, who just likes having fun like this, we have been here for decades!" "If there were any choices, I would have agreed long ago!" "Let''s take it slowly, this kind of life will be very long, ten years, a hundred years, maybe a thousand years!" On the copper pillar next to it, an old rhino''s body was trembling constantly, and he groaned. It looked at the newcomers, and the cow''s face showed a sense of pleasure in the same sickness. If it is too unlucky, its loneliness will be much weaker. It is also today, one of the few moments that can make its mind feel happy Especially in the feeling, these incoming strengths are stronger than it, so it is even more enjoyable! "Yes, but he just gave us the pill, a very precious pill! We are different! Strong strength, different treatment!" The dog barked, feeling the itching in the soul, it uncomfortably wanted to wave its paw and scratch the whole body from the inside to the outside. It''s so uncomfortable! If this is the case in the future, it cannot accept it! "Huh! Pills?" "We have one here, who hasn''t got it?" The old rhino snorted coldly while roaring, and then slapped, "Don''t think too much about it, he just wants you to cry more powerfully and lastingly!" "Don''t worry, if you can''t hold on in the future, you will be given a better pill! That''s subsidy, itching subsidy!" A cat''s head next to him opened his mouth and added. Chapter 295： :sublimation With the town magic tower, there are three more generals again! The town tripod shook. The entire barbaric domain feels more comfortable. Even outside of Lin County, there is a clear feeling. One Heavenly Sage, two Heavenly Sovereign level alien races. They are all more murderous, similar to demons! And for the first time, the effect can be imagined. That is amazing! The first time, that was the most precious and best time! This is another chance. There is energy in the town bounding tripod burrowing into the origin bead, and the origin bead is rotating, releasing the chaotic color, bursting and spreading like a singularity. Wave after wave, looping again and again! The whole Zhenjie Ding was in a misty state, looking like a dream. The branches of the willows next to him were turning, like a slender girl dancing, revealing a sense of pleasure. Little Wang Ba was also very excited, gave up the willow tree, rushed under the town bounding tripod, and lay directly on the ground, paws the shell on his belly, and took a long breath. Wang Ba had an extremely comfortable feeling on his face. The goldfish in the fish tank were constantly turning in circles, and the surging water inside turned into gold, as if it had turned into a dragon. The water in the fish tank seemed to be little, but at this moment it was like a whole divine sea, which set off turbulent and angry waves. There is a dragon rotating in it, exuding brilliant power. In the forest city, those young men and women who need to complete family targets are blessed to the spirit. Although it is daytime at the moment, they all have a clear understanding. This is the best time. Outside of Lin City, many warriors who were in retreat took a leap again at this moment, feeling that they had directly entered into a world of martial arts. Looking back again is like a hundred years. Countless enlightenment appeared in my heart, unforgettable. The realm of cultivation is a matter of course! Several hills nearby outside produced a vitality storm, which poured back in from all directions towards the Man Yu. The entire barbaric domain is now shrouded in misty luster. The vitality is like mist and rain! The barbaric domain has reached the tipping point before. At this moment began to sublimate. This is the sublimation of an entire continent. All the creatures on it at the moment have benefited. Oooh! A group of Hunjiang rivers guarding by the bridge screamed comfortably at this moment. Several of them have entered a breakthrough state. Such a good thing, even if they are now in prison, they will inevitably have a sense of excitement deep in their hearts. Can''t bear it! In the barbaric domain, most of the creatures are happy at the moment! But there are also uncomfortable! Three dragons and one tiger, they are now following Wang Tengfei, Lin Tian and Lin Lingxue, and have been wandering outside for a long time! I was sleeping, but suddenly I felt like I was in a strange space. There are countless insights in it, and it is very comfortable! But after waking up, they found something that made them very uncomfortable and terrified. The refreshing feeling from the soul disappeared in an instant! They broke through! Very suddenly. In the past, they desperately wanted to go further and couldn''t do it. For this reason, looking for opportunities everywhere, nine deaths a lifetime. But now, they desperately wanted to suppress, but when they woke up, they broke through! This really makes progress while lying down. Things they didn''t dare to think about before. Now it happened! But they don''t need it now! I don''t like it very much. What''s repaired is all clouds to them now. Dao Zun! As far as they know, that is going to be struck by lightning! Three dragons and one tiger, wailing one after another, shivering! They feel that the days of freedom are about to count down! For this reason, their tears are rushing out. "No, I have to lick it, so that kid Lin Tian can''t bear me, intercede for me!" Cang You muttered to herself, with a wise gleam in her eyes. It feels that this method is feasible. Just like that unicorn, because it can lick, it is jealous if it is moisturized by life. But how to lick it, it''s not very good at it. I have to find a chance to ask the unicorn for advice. Cang You thought about making a decision. Ugh! It sighed. I don''t know when it started. The increased sense of power in the body not only can''t make it swell, but it will feel distressed from the inside out! now! Standing under the willow tree, Chu He slowly drank the tea while quietly watching the world change. Although he repaired himself. But the changes in the Barbarian Domain, this situation and situation, feel it, for him, it can also have no small benefits. There are many ways to reach the same goal in the world! Substitute the changes of heaven and earth into your own situation to see and realize. When others merge into the world, he regards himself as a world! This big change lasted for three months! Chu He stood in front of the library and watched quietly for three months. There is a table floating in front of him. There are tea and melon and fruit pill on it. Chu He ate while watching. After three months, his short-breaking cultivation base has stabilized a lot. The mind is also very refreshing. It feels pretty good. Finding some more materials and refining the Kunwu Pill, he doesn''t need to travel to Hongchen to adjust his mentality! You can retreat directly. These three months are better than ten years of relaxing outside. Very good feeling! Chu He swallowed the melon and fruit elixirs left on the table in one gulp, then drank a pot of tea, put things away, stretched out! It''s all over! He had to look for materials outside to train the Kunwu Pill. Rely on one''s own efforts to reach the level of Heavenly Sage as soon as possible. Chu He''s figure disappeared in a flash. He went around the entire barbaric domain. At this moment, the entire barbaric domain fell into silence. After three consecutive months of sublimation, all creatures have benefited greatly. It''s still being digested! Within a few years, the humans and beasts in the barbaric domain may not be able to be digested! The constant changes of the barbaric domain have now completed a sublimation, so that there are no weak creatures in it. Even the weak ants that used to be, now they can shake twice when they go out. Of course it was shaken twice. If it was a barbaric domain, they might still make thousands of creatures feel fear. But now the Azure Mountains! This is a terrible place! Those ants and insects can only say that they did not even have the qualifications to survive here before, and the sun in the sky can directly heat them to death! But now they can go out and shake twice! This is a great improvement. Chu River slowly stepped over the barbarian domain. Looking at the plants and trees below , I feel a little sense of accomplishment. The little changes here are in his eyes, like a potted plant that he raised by himself, now beginning to bloom. "All things in the world are in the palm of your hand!" Chu He suddenly felt poetic, and chanted heroically! After singing, he took out the jade flute again, and played while walking! Haha laughed loudly. All the way out of the barbaric domain. Wherever he went, everything was silent in the world. Only its singing and flute, as well as the sound of laughter, constantly echoed between heaven and earth. Long lasting, long lasting! Let all creatures immerse in it, and slowly taste it! Chapter 296： :transaction Where Chu He was in Xing, a song of the universe was in his palm, and he sang several times. After passing more than two dozen hills, the Divine Comedy hits the souls of hundreds of millions of creatures before giving up and starting to look for materials in earnest. Several materials missing from Kunwu Dan. It''s not that precious. But Chu He turned the mountain a little better, only to find the same. Although he was just looking at the flowers, he just swept over all the hills, and may have missed a lot of places. But in so many places, only one was found. It has already explained the problem. Those few materials are really rare! But Chu He was not anxious. This is the first time in hundreds of years that he has looked for something purposefully and seriously. It still feels very interesting. If he didn''t want his cultivation to improve faster, he would feel that he would be fine for ten or eight years. Looking for it while looking at the scenery is actually a very fun thing. It''s just a pity that the timing is not right now. Chu He held the Yuxiao and slapped it in his hand. He looked away from the gorgeous and colorful spectacle below, and didn''t choose to jump and dance. Chu He looked up, observing the world. Toward those directions where the condensed vitality is the strongest. Mount Saitama! It has become lively in the recent period. The powerful ethnic groups in the Azure Mountains gathered here. A grand trading event that has existed for tens of thousands of years, once every 100 years. Started under the organization of the three top ethnic groups. Barter. Most of the creatures who enter here will hide their body shape and breath with treasures and secret techniques. It looked like they were all shrunk into a ball, sneaky. At the same time, here, the three top ethnic groups also clearly stipulate that no one can probe other creatures, otherwise they will be condemned. But this time the event is a bit different. Because this time it''s ahead of schedule! It was originally a once-in-a-hundred-year event, only eighty years have passed since the last one, a full twenty years ahead of schedule. According to the external statements of the three major ethnic groups, while the transaction is being held this time, there is still an important thing to discuss. It concerns all ethnic groups in the Azure Mountains. So this time, it was more lively than ever. In the past, only some powerful clan with sufficient strength would come. This time, even those who are not strong enough, as long as they can rush to, sent representatives. Of course, no matter how bad it is, it won''t be lower than Dao Zun''s seventh grade. For ordinary creatures, they are all existences that need to be looked up to. At this moment, the whole Saitama Mountain is a gathering of strong people. In Mt. Saitama, in order to reduce unnecessary conflicts, all the creatures gave up the way of flying in a tacit understanding and moved forward. All of them changed their bodies, and they were completely covered, and a ball of flesh was formed, rolling around in it. Chu He came here swayingly! He looked at the top of the mountain where creatures were constantly coming in and out. Randomly found a rabbit to ask about the situation, and then his figure swayed, and he went to the village to do as he did. It also turned into a golden ball of meat and rolled into it. Transactions are going on in this place. It is the best place for him to find materials! There is a feeling of drowsiness coming to deliver a pillow. Chu He''s speed remained at a moderate level, but he soon came to the huge city in the middle of the mountain. Here, now there are trading booths everywhere. One by one meat **** rolling back and forth. Talking about transactions in a hoarse voice. At this time, the finale auction has not yet started, these booths are just foreplay. Chu He found a very conspicuous location. Then he took out a row of Baodan and arranged them in a row. Finally, refer to the pen. Take out a piece of white cloth, draw on it what he needs, and finally write it on. Bartering things, as long as he takes out one thing he needs, he can choose one of the treasure pill at will. Chu He wasn''t looking for fate this time! Just want to deal honestly. So he didn''t choose to cover up the breath of those pills. On the contrary, it also helps them to emit fragrance. Directly a thousand miles of fragrance. That smell shocked countless creatures. Meatballs rolled over one by one. However, there was no overcrowding. These creatures are strong. Although this is the place to trade. But they still have the most basic vigilance! All creatures, whether they are trading or rolling, keep a distance of nearly 100 meters. This is already the limit! That kind of crowded together, even if the best baby appears, it can''t happen. If you are outside and want to take a good position, the most direct way is to kill the ones in front instead of squeezing them. After all, everyone is not the same style! Therefore, although there are more meat balls. But still in order! One by one passed by Chuhe''s booth! After Chu He repeatedly stated that he would only trade the things on the picture. Most living beings basically leave with disappointment. There were also creatures who looked at Chu He deeply, suppressing the desire to explore with spiritual power. For those who looked at him affectionately, Chu He nodded his head back with a kind smile, and glanced back affectionately! In this place, the coercion of the three clans is still very strong! Chu He''s transaction was fairly smooth, and there were no fault-finders. Only a few hours passed. The materials that Chu He needed were basically all that was not enough! Chu He felt very satisfied with this. "make persistent efforts!" Chu He erased the materials and drawings that he had already had. The last thing is left hanging on it. The creatures who came and went all glanced at the pill on his booth. Then, looking at the picture and introduction on the white cloth, he shook his head. Virtual crystal! This is the last material that Kunwu Dan needs. Looking at the reactions of the creatures coming and going, Chu He felt that this thing seemed to be rare in the Azure Mountain Range. After all, the creatures here are already the essence of the Azure Mountain Range! What they don''t have. Other creatures are also very difficult to own. "I have what you need!" Finally, a black meat ball wrapped in iron armor rolled over. "Yeah! Well, give me something, you can choose one of the treasure pill on the ground at will!" Chu He''s eyes lit up. Then stretched out his hand. "Do you still have this!" A paw stretched out of the black meat ball and pointed to one of the black pill openings. "Have!" Chu He took a deep look at the black meat ball. "Okay, UU read www.uuknshu.com, give me all of your body!" The black meat ball opens! "can!" Chu He nodded, and happily took out a bottle of pill, and threw it to the black meat ball together with the ground. He is not a caregiver! "Give you!" The black meat ball took the pill, swallowed it in one bite, then threw a stone to Chu He, turned around and rolled. Looking at the stone falling to the ground in front of him. Chu He''s eyes widened, revealing a dangerous light! The black meat ball gave him a real stone! Chu He noticed that a piece of bluestone had just been broken off not far in front. Move the stone in front of him over, it fits perfectly! "Fuck!" Chapter 297： :crisis Chu He took two deep breaths! This time he came with a true kindness. It doesn''t matter if he decides to make a deal fairly and even if he needs something urgently. He did exactly what the rules were! Going to the countryside does what it is, and also covers up oneself, without any ostentation or fishing. He didn''t pry into the privacy of customers. He really regarded himself as an ordinary harmless small vendor. My heart is very good! With sincerity. But now? This place actually bullies honest people? ! Outrageous. Chu He waved his hand to collect the stuff from the stall! Then pick up the bricks on the ground. As soon as he moved, he caught up with the black iron-clad figure. "What are you doing with me? Get out!" There was a voice in the black armor, which was very arrogant. I don''t seem to think there is anything wrong with the matter just now! "Ah!" Chu He tossed the bricks in his hand, and looked at it up and down. He moved his mind and narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t rush to do it. Then he kept walking forward with the black armored figure! Never give up. "You want to die!" After a while, the black iron-clad figure stopped abruptly and turned to look at Chu River, who had been following it. In the hoarse voice, killing intent was revealed! "I''m almost here, boy, it looks like you want to be beaten up!" The black iron-clad figure looked up at the sky, and then let out a cold snort! "What''s wrong with the sixth?" Another figure wrapped in black iron armor came out of a nearby hall, glanced at Chu He, and asked in a puzzled voice! "Just now I was greedy, and I took something for a tooth ritual, and I met a junior who didn''t know what was good or bad and wanted to die in advance!" The black iron-clad figure spoke, and glanced at Chu He with a dangerous look! Chu He ignored the conversation between them, and looked over them to the dark palace next to him. "A crow that rolls his eyes misses you?" Chu He retracted his gaze and said. "Four brothers?" The two black armored figures were taken aback! "Is it sixth?" Chu He nodded thoughtfully. Then he looked at the two black armored figures and asked naturally, "Where are your other three big brothers? Where are they?" Chu He actually didn''t know the fact that the crow had a brother. It was just when he carefully observed the guy eating his Baodan. I found that its breath resembled that of the crow. And from their words just now, it can be heard that the crow is fourth. Then there are naturally three older brothers on it. "who are you?" This time the two black armored figures did not answer! Instead, his eyes flickered black, and he looked at Chu He seriously. Just in their eyes. Chu He is a dying guy. It''s not worth their attention at all. Even the words between conversations are not too much evasive. But now, the existence in front of them knows about their brothers, it is obviously not ordinary! "You came to us on purpose?" The black iron-clad figure eating Bao Dan was suddenly startled. The stall of Baodan that Chu He took out just now, the others are very serious, and are used by normal creatures! There is one and only one, which is good for them, but extremely poisonous to other creatures. Now that I think about it, it seems to be deliberately attracting their attention! And I am familiar with it, knowing that it has gluttonous problems. This is the bait specifically for it! The black armored figure that had eaten Bao Dan, his thoughts turned, and soon came to a conclusion. I felt I figured everything out in an instant! "Do it in advance!" Rumble! The whole Saitama Castle trembled! However, just before the words of the two black figures had fallen. A golden fishing net has appeared, covering them. And Chu He''s figure flew into the sky almost at the same time, far away from Saitama City for a long distance. Although the strength of the two shadows is nothing, they have a big brother! Chu He didn''t see through the layout of Saitama Castle at first glance, so he should naturally choose to be careful. At this moment, the entire Saitama City was instantly shrouded in darkness. The creatures trading inside reacted instantly. However, those who are only the realm of Taoism were quickly discovered in despair. At this moment, they were directly suppressed, and no power was used at all! An immense coercion made them surrender in their ears over and over again, and with an irresistible will, let them kneel down and lead them to pray devoutly! "what happened?" "damn it?" "This is a killing game! Do the three major ethnic groups want to kill us?" "How can they have such a big handwriting, it''s impossible!" Even a group of talents can barely protect themselves. They keep erupting and want to fight out. But the power of their own rules, being suppressed in this dark world, could not extend far. A body of strength, in the confrontation with the darkness, is like mud flowing into the sea, and after going out, it can''t come back. The darkness enveloped them and swallowed them a little bit. With their strength, it will be sooner or later that they will be broken in this situation. They keep making sounds, looking for other creatures nearby to unite. Chu He is above the distant sky. There was a galaxy hanging upside down in his eyes, looking at the dark world that appeared. The layout of this dark world is very special, very similar to the previous doors, not easy to penetrate. With his strength, before entering, he glanced over and found no abnormalities in it. Chu He watched it twice. Then the palm of his hand lifted! In the dark world. The two black armored figures shrouded in fishing nets, the figures returned to normal at this moment, revealing their bodies. One is a black crane and the other is a black leopard. At this moment, the golden fishing nets gleamed with golden light in the darkness, pulling them out of the darkness continuously. The two brothers of the Black Crow resisted constantly. They wanted to control the formation outside and tore the fishing nets together. However, they found that this net is a space of its own. They want to unite with external forces simply can''t do it. The situation at this moment is like in the dark world, UU reading www.uukanshu. com appeared a small golden world, to break out of it! The dazzling light dispelled the darkness. Many creatures have seen this scene! Those who are still able to move, hurriedly exhausted all their strength to go in that direction. As for the existence of those Dao realms, they still prayed over and over again. They look painful, they want to break free from their current state, but they can''t do anything. The stronger one is just after praying, in the direction where the golden light is coming from, one or two cry for help. However, at this moment, those who are able to move, have realized that there is a great crisis that is gradually increasing, and it is impossible to manage them! The dark world at this moment seems to have a huge mouth covering the world, appearing from the unknown void, swallowing it down with greed! ps: The last chapter wrote that the big guys turned into meatballs. That''s too stupid. Change it! It''s just an ordinary cover up! Chapter 298： : Threatened The aura in the dark world became weird. It seems that some existence has been awakened, or that it has descended from an unknown place! A huge mouth appeared, devouring the world with greed. Chu He''s golden fishing net that was about to be pulled out got stuck inside. He stood on top of the sky. Star-like eyes looked down below! There was a reckless sound. Chu He had a feeling of being stared at. It seems that there is something that has locked him in an unknown place! With contempt and greed! Chu He''s eyes followed that feeling. But only saw the darkness as turbulent as the waves. The Taoist priests who knelt on the ground and prayed. At this moment, life was passing by at a speed visible to the naked eye, rushing into the huge mouth that opened from a place of nothingness and unknown. An uncomfortable feeling grew in Chu He''s heart. He stared at the dark world for a moment. Flip the palm of your hand! The split sun bow appeared in his hand. Chu He seldom used this kind of high lethality thing. After all, he is quite kind! Don''t like killing. He likes to live, and is willing to give those alien races a chance to reform. Even if they are heinous. Chu He also had a heart to persuade them to put down the butcher knife. However, this time, Chu He found that the dark world was a bit incomprehensible. He doesn''t want to be in direct contact. Three different arrow feathers appeared on the Rippling Sun Bow. drink! Chu He gave a deep drink, his body swelled and turned into a giant covering the sky. His figure tilted upside down ninety degrees, and a pair of golden feet covered the three scorching suns in the sky! His head is far away from the dark world. It''s like two worlds are looking at each other. The golden light radiated, unusually dazzling, and dispelled the dark shadow. In the Azure Mountain Range, the creatures who were far apart, raised their heads at this moment, and saw this shocking scene. There are giants lying across the void, like inlaid in the scorching sun above the sky. Those powerhouses in the dark world also vaguely saw a phantom outside. It seems to be confronting the existence that trapped them. That is their vitality. They have a sense of understanding in their hearts. The Rippling Sun Bow was pulled away by the Chu River and turned into a crescent moon. In his body, the essence and blood that contained the power of the world began to dim. Endless power rushed from the palm of Chu River to the bowstring, lighting up the bowstring and arrow feathers. A heavy breath enveloped the world. At this moment, the void began to experience a sense of collapse, as if it had sunk into a layer, with a serious fault, and a sense of distortion. The arrows of the three sharp arrows gleamed with cold light, and a trace of cracks from the void lingered around! There was a sizzling sound like an electric light collision. When Chuhe feels almost done! The power stops surging! At this moment, Heaven, Earth, Time and Space seems to have fallen into eternal silence! boom! There was a blast. The suffocation between heaven and earth was broken at this moment. The three arrow feathers break the string, cutting through the space. The void instantly collapsed as if directly. At this moment, heaven and earth have a sense of fall. It''s like there are countless small worlds, like meteorites falling down toward the earth. At this moment, although there was no abnormal noise or explosion. But the momentary depression was heavy and spread out in the void like a starting point. Affected the distance up to a thousand hills. Let the creatures inside have a sense of panic and suffocation. In that dark world, there was a sudden tremor! An unknown being felt this repression, and dark power surged out and continued to condense. Want to stop the world-destroying blow from the sky! this moment. The reincarnation of heaven and earth reverses. Three arrow feathers of different colors revolved and suppressed the void and landed on the dark world! Rumble! There was a roar. At this moment, the countless tops of the Azure Mountains shook. With the three arrows full of power, the dark world that was crushing collapsed steadily. The three arrows revolved to form a space storm, shattering the collapsed dark power inch by inch. In the dark world, the powerhouses of heaven who had originally carried hope, were panicked at this moment. Powerful confrontation. They are in it again. The terrifying heavy pressure made them smell the shadow of death. Feeling, after the fight. No matter which side the winner is, they will all be finished. And those Taoists who were praying, the power to guide them disappeared at this moment, but they were not happy at all. Those who are strong in the sky can barely have the power to protect themselves. They don''t! The chaotic power formed by the collapse of the dark world swept away, and countless Daoist screams of despair. The field power they propped up couldn''t stop the chaotic power that was squeezed down at all. Roar! There was a roar in the void. The force of this blow made the unknown existence feel threatened. So it is angry! However, it seems to be scrupulous. Although the roar has been getting louder and louder over time, it never meant to come over. It''s like being **** by a chain. Standing upside down in the void, Chu River looked at the place where the roar came from. A pair of spiteful eyes loomed, staring at him with blood lustre. Said silently. "Junior, I remember you!" "Wait, I will cramp you, and then light up your soul, so that you can endure the torment of thousands of years in the abyss!" Just by looking at each other, Chu He understood its meaning. Threatened! And it looks like a guy with extraordinary strength. Chu He was taken aback. He flipped his palm, and another arrow feather appeared. Bend the bow and shoot the arrows, and the strength of the body is constantly accumulated on it. Then he shot at the void coming from the roar. An arrow shot the void directly, and the roar inside became blurred. At the same time, the dark world under the head of Chu River was crushed by three arrows and completely collapsed, revealing Mount Saitama inside. At this moment, the appearance of Mount Saitama has long since changed. The ancient black formation covers the entire mountain, and above each node, there are hideous heads hanging on it. It doesn''t look like it was portrayed , it''s more like squeezing the heads in, revealing a sense of evil. And on top of those formation patterns, one by one alien celestial position, compressed their own rule world to the extreme, resisting the collapse of the big world, and the feeling of oppression brought by the gravity of the arrow feathers. Chu He stretched out his hand and took the three arrow feathers that were still in his hands. Those alien celestial positions with desperate eyes suddenly felt that the heavy pressure disappeared. He couldn''t help casting a grateful look at Chu He. Chu He stretched out his hand, saw everything in the fishing net, and pulled up the cranes and leopards who were still in horror. Just a few slaps down, after they were dumbfounded, they were sealed up and packed with their back. Chu He also took the arrow that had been shot into the void, and then took a deep look at the distant place in one direction. Regardless of the alien races underneath, his body returned to its normal size, and he turned his head away. "It looks like the ordinary Azure Mountain Range is very wrong, be careful!" Chapter 299： :senior In the distant place that Chu He looked at. The space swayed for a moment. The next moment, two creatures with three eyes, a cyan skin, a head like a rooster, and a tail like a snake appeared. They didn''t stay at all after they appeared, and after a few strides, they arrived at Mount Saitama. Those heavenly places in the Saitama Mountain feel shaggy about this place, and no one dares to wait too much! After Chu He left, he had already dispersed. At the moment it is desolate. Only the black formation was exposed. Make this area look eerie and weird. Looking at the situation below, they were surprised. "I thought it was late, but I didn''t expect the tentacles of the abyss to retract. Depending on the situation, it may be the existence of the high-level Heavenly Sage!" One of the three eyes, his paws on his back, glanced around, and he let out a long sigh of relief. "Normal, the Azure Mountain Range is very important here, the abyss will come over, they will not allow it!" The other three eyes nodded, and then continued, "Lets leave first, dont be overcast!" The two third eyes didn''t want to track down who was the one who made the move, and after a discussion, they both crossed the void and left. Chu He hurried back all the way with a crane and a leopard. At the same time, while on the road, he took out the treasures from the two guys and searched for them, and he really found the virtual crystals he needed on the leopard that had eaten his treasure pill. Chu He took the thing in his hand and watched it. "You have this thing, it wouldn''t have been so much for me!" "Is it so comfortable to eat free food?" He shook his hair with emotion. This thing is that the leopard wants to eat free food, and it has developed to the present situation. Otherwise, if the leopard trades honestly, Chu He may just go straight away! Their arrangement was successful! The situation will not happen today. The caught leopard looked uncomfortable. Indeed! But it can''t be blamed, it''s used to eating free meals! There is no habit of trading anything. Just go and get it if you like it, but if you don''t agree, just gulp those who made the comments together! Who knows that this time I bumped into such a hard point. It just wants to solve the greedy. What''s wrong again. The crane beside it opened its mouth and bit on its top with one bite. Tell it clearly that it is wrong! Chu He stuffed a crane and a leopard into the Qiankun cloth bag. With a move of the palm of the hand, the virtual crystal stone was collected. Hurry back in a happy mood. In the middle of the road, his mind suddenly moved. The figure stagnates in the void. "come out!" Chu He turned his head to make a sound, his eyes turned to a void. Within his eyes, there was a star abyss rolling out. Let that area have a sense of illusion and confusion. "Little friend feels good! Don''t be nervous, I am not malicious!" In the chaotic time and space, an old man walked out of it. He has white beard and white hair, and even his robe is white! He looked at Chu He with a sense of kindness that looked like a younger generation. The stars flashed in Chu He''s eyes and scanned the old man. Perhaps it was because the old man wanted to express his kindness and did not hide his aura, so that Chu He could see through his cultivation at a glance. The old man is very strong. Heavenly Saint high-level. And there is a sense of extreme overflow. It seems to be a little too close to stepping into the next realm! Therefore. Even if he was a senior Human Race, Chu He still maintained a sense of vigilance at all times. After all, the opponent''s cultivation base is high, and there is a possibility of threatening him. This alone, no matter how kind he can''t be careless. "Senior, why did you follow me over here!" Chu He asked. "I saw the three arrows you shot the abyss tentacles back! Very good." The old man touched his beard and said, then he pointed to the Qiankun bag in Chu He''s hand and said, "Although the two alien races are only Tianzun, they have many brothers. If you catch them, be careful. If you can believe it, we You can be a companion, take care of each other together, and wait for the birth of the stone tomb." The old man sent out an invitation to form a team. Chu He''s three arrows are more than okay. Even when he saw it, he felt a chill. Even if it were him, if he insisted on resisting those three arrows, he would probably pay a considerable price. Seriously injured, and possibly even dying. That''s why he wanted to invite Chu He. It''s not only to pull the younger generation, but it is also beneficial to him! When the time comes, he will fight in the front, and Chu He will release his arrows in the back. Their combination is invincible in this place. He could see that Chu He''s cultivation was at the Celestial Venerable level. Although his archery skills are terrifying. But this time he was facing a live target, a battle that had just started. If faced with a strong man like him, he would never have a chance to shoot arrows or be locked in. If there is a strong person who can help protect and pin down, then he can maximize his archery power. Moreover, with such a terrifying arrow, he guessed that Chu He would need to pay an unimaginable price if he used it once. And after using it once, the state will definitely decline. He also needs a master like him to watch from the side. As long as everyone discusses it well and establishes a sense of trust, it is another style of race. He felt that Chu He could possibly agree. "Senior is kind, and the junior is accustomed to someone, so don''t live here." Chu He clasped his fists and opened his mouth, then his body slid backwards, cutting through the void and leaving. Simply neat. At the same time, the Sun-Splitting Bow appeared in his hand, and an arrow feather also appeared, directly on it. The old man touched the beard''s hand hard. This is too easy to go! He didn''t give him a chance to express a few more words, and he didn''t have time to build a sense of trust. Watching Chu He leave with vigilance, although the old man still wanted to persuade him again. But seeing the Rippling Sun Bow appearing in Chu He''s hands can only do it. This junior he has never seen before is too vigilant. If he forces to keep up, conflicts are likely to occur. That is not beautiful! "If you can figure it out, you can come to Tianzhu Mountain, I''m always welcome!" In the end, he shouted in the direction Chu He was leaving before turning to leave. He believes that the time is coming. Naturally, Chu He could figure it out. I''ll run into relationship with him in the past! After all, he is just a heavenly master with unique skills. Although there is incredible, but that''s all! No matter how incredible the skill is, it is not long enough. If you want a chance, you still have to cooperate with a senior like him! With this thing. Chu He couldn''t help speeding up his speed back to the Barbaric Domain. "You have to refine the Kunwu Pill as soon as possible, and then retreat to the level of seven turns and nine levels, to be considered safe!" At the same time, a sense of urgency breeds in Chu He''s heart. Although the old man said a few words just now. But Chu He also noticed a key point. The stone tomb will be opened. The old man is already a high-level Heavenly Sage. One can imagine the level of dolmen he has to wait for. Plus some changes in the Azure Mountains and the altar that appeared today. What will happen next is definitely not simple. At the Heavenly Sage level, after these few fights, Chu He didn''t worry anymore. Even if it is a high-level Heavenly Sage, it is a little harder to catch alive, but it is still possible to kill! He was afraid of a stronger presence. Turning seven to nine floors just gave him a sense of security. Only with Rank 8 can Chu He have confidence again. "Uneasy!" Chu He shook his head. Just a few years after he was relaxed, such a situation occurred again. Maybe only after reaching the ninth revolution, he can truly be at ease. At that time, you can really do whatever you want. Chapter 300： :Variety Chu He returned to the barbarian domain. At this moment distance he left. It''s only half a day. It''s still quiet here. Even the few Hunjiang rivers guarding the entrance and exit of the bridge were all lying on the ground at this moment, falling into a deep sleep state. This opportunity for the sublimation of the barbaric realm, the benefits brought to its inner life, can not be digested so quickly! The higher the cultivation base, the deeper the sleep will be. When they wake up from it, there will be earth-shaking changes. Especially in the companion capital near Lincheng. One of the breath changes is the most astonishing. That is the ancestor battle axe of the heaven and human race! He is comprehending the rules of thunder and lightning, trying to build an illusory world, and striding forward from the realm to the sky. Chu He swept through the entire barbaric domain, his figure also leaping in between, returning to the willow tree. He advanced to the town magic tower and threw a crane and a leopard into the fourth floor, regardless of the tears of the three brothers. Chu He came out of the town magic tower and directly entered the library, opening one of the small secret realms of space. There was billowing magma surging here. A pill furnace the size of a mountain was **** in the void by thick black chains, and the purple flames in the magma moved to envelop it. This cauldron was used by Chu He for tempering himself. He practiced alchemy all casually. They are generally used for subsidies. But this time is different. He practiced it for his own use, so he had to be more serious. Can''t be casual. All procedures must be serious, and the process must not be bad at all. For this reason, Chu River before entering the magma secret realm. Deliberately wash your hands with Jinpan. He also took out the self-made statue of Guan Gong to worship, and even took out two sticks of incense and inserted it on the incense burner. So many years have passed. This Guan Gong statue was originally made of ordinary gold, and as the grade of spices provided by Chu River became higher and higher, it felt a little unusual after being smoked. It seems to have changed a lot. The original golden face is now a bit black and red. The big knife held diagonally in his palm showed a slight sense of sharpness. There is a special light brewing in a pair of eyes. But Chu He didn''t care about this. After he finished worshipping Guan Gong, he tidied his clothes and entered the world of hell. Throw all the collected materials into the pill furnace and start the formal refining. Peng! In the world of hell, the fire in the magma became even hotter, with purple flames, like a dragon, wrapping the pill furnace and spinning around it. Time passed in a hurry. Chu He made the pill, and then directly entered the state of cultivation. He didn''t go out to relax again. This time it was a long pass. Before he was satisfied, Chu He made up his mind that he would never go out! The outside world feels a bit uncomfortable. It is safer to stay at home and upgrade to sufficient strength. And over time. The creatures in the barbaric domain gradually awakened. Although they were surprised at their own progress, they had already seen the magic of Barbaric Domain, and they had also experienced a major event, which was quite calm. Familiar with the power and consolidate the realm, it is natural to go out! After all, the barbaric domain today has been completely developed into a place to live! Although the cultivation environment is very good, some other treasures still need to be found outside! There are too many undeveloped areas in the new world outside the barbaric domain, waiting for them to dig. The people in the barbaric domain gradually walked out. Go out this time. Their strength has improved, and the heavy pressure from the world has disappeared! They go further. No longer just swaying nearby, but slowly spreading to the distance. This will inevitably conflict with other creatures. Battle after battle occurred one after another. Terrans have super-grade military blessings, and they like to go out in groups. In the case of almost the same high-end combat power, the other aliens have been defeated steadily. With the barbaric domain as the center, large areas of hills have become the hunting grounds of the human race. Human race walked out of the barbaric domain and began to accumulate resources again. After waking up this time, their cultivation has improved to the next level. The accumulated resources are not enough! When the human race is fighting everywhere and seeking growth. The entire Azure Mountain Range is also undercurrents. It became very restless. do not know why. From time to time, there will be wars of birth and death between ethnic groups. The number of extinct groups and hills in the Azure Mountains keeps increasing. The roaring between the heaven and the earth continued, and the **** aura continued to float out. Makes all races in the Azure Mountains feel uneasy. The big hills began to form alliances to guard against possible dangers. The entire Azure Mountain Range is chaotic. As a result, when the human race is fighting everywhere in the marginal land, except for the race with them, it does not attract the attention of other races at all. There are too many such things at present! They are all sweeping the snow in front of the door. The sun above the sky is becoming more and more abnormal. There are no more than four times. There are at least four. At most, there was even a seven-day turnaround. On that day, the creatures of the King Realm almost lost their breath, drips of sweat burst out with bloodshot eyes, and their life potential was fading. Even the emperor felt upset in his heart and his breathing was not smooth. Although the situation happened only once on the 7th. But it also made the tense atmosphere of the Azure Mountain Range rise again to a new level. Even weaker creatures can smell unusual smells. The sky in the Azure Mountain Range is about to change! This sky, despite the scorching sun, made most of the creatures feel enveloped by a cloud of haze. The strong are uneasy, the weak are panicked! Even the people in the barbaric domain who didn''t know the specific situation felt that the atmosphere between heaven and earth was not right. However, in this way, it is more necessary to actively scrape resources! When the crisis comes, only when you grow stronger can you feel more secure. Besides, the sky is falling and the tall man is holding it! Many people look back from time to time as they move forward. There. The body of the tomahawk was entangled by the thunder, standing upright and turned into a giant, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is holding a double axe and is in the rear for the descendants of the human race. That figure made them feel at ease! And the background of the human race is more than that! In the barbaric domain, there is even an unfathomable hidden ancestor who sublimates. Although he didn''t make many shots. But every time it was earth-shattering. With him, the people in the barbaric domain are inexplicably at ease. Although the world has become depressed, they have not been scared yet. With the battle axe, the human race has a wider range of advancement and more resources. Those alchemists are behind the army. While advancing, the treasures obtained were practiced into pill. Let them eat while walking, and then digest them in battle. Under such circumstances, the strength of the human race has been improved by leaps and bounds. Chapter 301： :native? Time is also going back. Between heaven and earth. From time to time, there are strong ones turning out. That stalwart figure, violent momentum. Let the people of the barbaric domain who have the indomitable tendency to converge. let them realize. This land is more terrifying than they thought. Especially the Tomahawk, which has been promoted to the heavenly realm, has the deepest feeling. "Convergence, the snake and monkey that just appeared, their breath is terrifying, I feel that they are above the predecessors!" A battle between the strong broke out in the sky. In order not to cause misunderstanding, the body of the battle axe shrank to normal, then he spoke, facing Hong Zu, and a group of human masters who followed him solemnly. "impossible!" Meng Yi couldn''t believe it. After so many things, Chu He already has an invincible impression in his heart. Now two foreign powerhouses appear randomly, just above him. made Meng Yi unacceptable. Although the momentum of the snake and monkey just now is indeed terrifying. are far apart, and there is a battle axe to cover them, still making them dazed by the shock. But the predecessors are equally scary! Don''t talk about other things, if you want a random song, they all have to fall. Tomahawk glanced at a group of people around and knew that many people could not accept this result. "Before stepping into the realm of heaven, I have seen seniors fight against those alien races several times and defeated them every time. I have the same idea as you. Senior''s level should already be in the realm of stepping into the sky. The strongest batch!" At this point, the battle axe sighed, and then he continued. "Until now, I have truly stepped into this realm, and I have also seen a few foreign races'' ways to step into the sky, and analyzed the information obtained from other races, I only know that I am wrong!" "Senior is certainly a strong person in the realm of Treading Heaven, but he can''t be said to be invincible at this level!" "The realm of stepping on the sky is divided into three levels: Heavenly Position, Heavenly Sovereign, and Heavenly Sage!" "At every level, that is the difference between the sky and the earth. When you reach this state, you will feel more profound after seeing other powerful people!" "The alien races at the Heavenly Stepping level in the Eastern Cang Territory are probably just like me now, at the level of Heaven, and Senior, looking at his methods, according to my current feeling, he should only be a newcomer to the Heavenly Venerable. , It may not even take that step!" At this point, Tomahawk felt a little bitter, and then he said again. "Before I just watched the classics, and I only had a brief encounter with two alien celestial beings, I don''t feel too deep!" "But the fight between a snake and a monkey in the sky just now gave me a clear understanding!" "I dont know the snake. The golden monkey should be recorded in the ancient books of other races. The Azure Mountain Range, the three top tribes, the strongest of the golden monkey clan, exists at the Tianzun level, and its breath is absolutely terrifying. Above the predecessors!" Tomahawk said here, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, his eyes became more cautious about this world, and he felt a sense of awe. The higher the cultivation level, the clearer the feeling will be. can also know, just now, what was ghostwriting in that distant battle. He can clearly feel that he is now in heaven. If you get involved, you may not be able to survive a few tricks, and you will have to be scumbed. And in the beginning, seniors used a lot of methods to deal with those aliens who were only slightly stronger than him! In this way, the judgment will be made. Even if the predecessors reached the level of Tianzun, I am afraid they are just the first time. In this Azure Mountain Range, it is by no means invincible. They can''t be too arrogant, if they bring disaster to the predecessors to the race, then they will die! Other strong human races heard the words, their hearts were shaken, and a monstrous wave was set off. It was also the first time they knew that the gap between the stepping realm was so big. Being able to catch so many aliens who stepped into the sky alive, at this level, he is still not invincible, it can only be regarded as reluctant. is really unimaginable! After a series of major events, in their imagination, seniors may not be invincible between heaven and earth. But at least in the realm of heaven, he is invincible. "You don''t need to be too frustrated, don''t be too nervous." "The entire Azure Mountain Range is so big, with nearly one hundred thousand peaks, but the strong Tianzun is no more than the five-finger index. Even if there are hidden ones, double it, it is only the number of ten fingers!" "In fact, in the Azure Mountains, even if it is a heavenly position, it is a strong one." "We are in a fringe area again. As long as we don''t provoke those big clans, I will be enough!" Tomahawk saw that the atmosphere became heavy, and the axe in his hand turned over and suddenly said domineering. Other people heard the words and felt very reasonable. They also looked at the map of the Azure Mountains! is quite big. Their location is in the fringe area. There are not many strong clans here. After they came out for so long, they met two heavenly ranks, and they were the same kind of battle axe. is not too powerful. Those so-called Tianzuns are actually far away from them. There is no conflict of interest with them. just avoid it a little bit back! There is no need to be too discouraged. Their human race, whether it is the Xia race or the people in the Eastern Cang Territory, or even the Celestial race. has never been the strongest, but hovering in the middle level. is actually quite used to it! Thinking of this, they regained their spirits and stood behind a group of younger generations. "The Azure Mountains are just a corner of this world!" "And now a big change is happening here!" The battle axe fell at the end, and he sighed secretly. Although he comforted others! But his own pressure has not been relieved. The Sky Blue Mountains are just a corner of the Jiujie Mountain, so terrifying. If it''s just like this, it''s no big deal for them to be strict! But as far as he knows, there will be a big change here. Even Tianshi felt fear, even if Tianzun existed, it would not be good. The future of the human race is shrouded in shadows. As the tall man among them, Tomahawk was very upset. Especially, now that senior is said to have been in deep retreat. When I got to his step, I closed my eyes once, and I didn''t know how long it would take. at this special time. Now all the pressure is on his shoulders. If he is in the Eastern Cang Territory, he has a little confidence in himself. But this place is too terrifying! Even if he is strong now, the more he knows and the higher he stands, the more uneasy he feels. "There is someone ahead?!" The tomahawk who was thinking suddenly raised his head and said something strange. Then he moved his body, and the next moment he appeared on the border of the mountain now swept by them. "A native?" He raised his head and looked forward. There are several Taoist human races chasing an alien race in the distance. The Dao realm in the barbaric domain is just so few, he knows all of them. And those in front are strangers. The identity is naturally easy to guess. Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 302： : Too much After the battle axe helped. The Savage Territory Human Race had contact with Da Gan. are the same human race, although they didnt know each other before, but in a place where there are thousands of races, its natural for everyone to come into contact with one style. is just a look, both parties can send out calls, and the conversation is more harmonious. There is a dangerous moment of alliance between these different types of races. The two sides are both human races, and only after in-depth exchanges one or two, they reached an intent to cooperate and move forward together to face the danger that may come. Tomahawk, as a heavenly powerhouse, is also the strongest combat power when placed on top of it, so it is naturally worthy of attention. Han Yi, the ancestor of the chubby old man, came here after hearing the news. He and Tomahawk exchanged views on the changes in the world and had a friendly and sincere discussion. "Cheating the God Army Formation!" Han Yi, who had a friendly conversation with Tomahawk in the void, looked at the military formation used by the people in the barbaric domain in the distance, and was shocked, with a strange color in his eyes. "Senior Han knows the military formation we use?" Tomahawk''s heart moved. Han Yi nodded, and then took a step back. As soon as he released his breath, he made a movement, forming a circle under his feet. "This!" Tomahawk couldn''t help standing up, his mind turned. suddenly realized. This army formation is probably the human race from this place. is owned by the locals here. suddenly appeared in the barbaric domain, probably because the seniors had obtained it from outside, and then passed it down. He felt everything in an instant! then switched to the subject, did not say much about this matter, and discussed other things. "The scorching sun in the sky is getting more and more abnormal! Now some juniors can''t take it anymore. When the sky becomes a common occurrence on the 7th, for them, I am afraid it will be a real disaster!" "For this reason, I have already started to build a large formation to deal with the coming disaster for the younger generations. Are you willing to join and build this large formation with us." Exchange China and South Korea and send out invitations. are the same human race, he thinks that the two sides will work together to survive the disaster. Now, on the 6th, Hengkong has become commonplace. Natural disasters are doomed to happen. Now is the time to prepare a retreat for the younger generation! "Senior Han is kind! We have already prepared for this. However, if Senior Han finds something useful, you can say it, I am willing to do my best." Tomahawk shook his head and rejected Han Yi''s invitation. The increase in the sun in the sky is certainly terrifying. has no effect on the barbaric domain. Even when that day was seven days in the sky, it was still cool in the barbaric domain. The incredible of the savage domain, even though it is already the battle axe of the heaven, I still feel incomprehensible. Especially after waking up from this retreat, the entire barbaric domain seems to have more depth! At least facing the current natural disasters is still possible. Unless it is encountering other disasters, for example, at this critical moment, when other tyrannical aliens are killed, that is the real disaster. And tomahawk feels that such a danger is very likely to happen! The reason why heaven and earth are going to have problems, must be that something big is going to happen. will not be for no reason. There is a catastrophe in the sky, there must be evil spirits! "Senior Han, if the construction of your big formation does not go well, we are willing to accept some juniors." Tomahawk thought for a while and wanted to speak. At this time, the same human race naturally needs unity! And as a veteran talent, Han Yi is also a great power. plus the Divine Devourer Array, which is also understood by the big cadres, then the two are added together, and the two sides complement each other, which is even more terrifying! For the disasters that will be faced next, I have a better chance to pass. So Tomahawk is willing to unite the two sides together. As for the unpredictability of people''s hearts, he is not worried. To talk about it, the overall strength of the barbaric domain is of course lagging behind that of Da Gan. But the top combat power is even better than the barbaric domain. Besides, when such natural disasters are in the sky, and there may be great horrors at any time, if there are other thoughts, then tens of thousands of years of practice will be wasted! "Ok!" Han Yi nodded, and then continued, "If it doesn''t go well by then, then I will trouble you." time after this. Barbarian Domain and Da Gan opened a channel between the two sides and began to contact frequently. Each sent to the realm with Tianjiao to form a mission, enter the other side''s territory, and conduct friendly exchanges. "This golden statue always gives me a familiar feeling!" Wang Tengfei rode the No.1 Tiger into the Dagan with Hong Zu. Seeing that towering into the clouds, he couldn''t see the specific appearance, but there was a strange and indifferent smell. With his hands on his back, he looked down at the golden statue of the world, and he said with doubts. The first tiger under him raised his head and took a serious look, then his body trembled. just glanced at the statue without knowing why, but instinctively made it feel scared. "It''s very familiar!" The first tiger replied. There was that in his heart, always with a human face with a kind smile. overlaps with the statue in front. makes the first tiger feel dazed. Other Human Race Tianjiao, including Hong Zu, also frequently cast their eyes on the conspicuous statue. They also felt a familiar smell. "That is?" There is Tianjiao from the barbaric domain, and he can''t help but ask the Dagan Tianjiao who entertains them nearby. "Uh! That''s what we did, hiding Skynet ancestors!" "He doesnt know where or where, and even how long his old man has lived now. No one has said clearly. There is no record in the classics. But as long as I work hard, his old man will Will make a move to let Da Qian through the crisis." "This ancestor may be a celestial sage, but he can suppress the entire Azure Mountain Range!" , the Tianjiao who came to receive him, spoke with incomparable respect and pride. As soon as these words came out, the people from Manyu and his party were shocked. Hidden ancestors also have them! But it sounds like the hidden ancestors who are doing great work are more powerful than the hidden ancestors in their barbaric domain. After all, this one can suppress the existence of the Azure Mountain Range. The Tianjiao who came over this time was also considered a strong man in the barbaric domain. They know many things. For example, the hidden ancestors in the barbaric domain are just ordinary Tianzun. U U Reading Dagan hides the ancestors, but is a heavenly saint who can suppress the Azure Mountains. The gap is obvious. Especially Hong Zu, there was a storm in his heart. He heard Tomahawk say it. It was only the first time I had a conversation with Han Yi, and there was no mention of the background of the barbaric domain. Unexpectedly, Da Gan also had such a terrifying background that he did not say. And there is a hidden ancestor who is more terrifying than the barbaric domain. Heavenly Sage exists! unimaginable. He looked deeply at the golden statue standing between the sky and the earth. with awe and shock. "Your human race is really amazing!" The first tiger sighed at Wang Tengfei, with complex colors in the tiger''s eyes. came out of the barbaric domain, it also saw a lot. But along the way, I see more and more human powers now! It can''t figure out why it once had the courage to provoke the human race! "Perhaps it is the reason why these powerful humans are too aggressive!" Ming Wu was welled up in the heart of the first tiger. From the conversation, one can also tell that the one who has done a lot of work is also the one who has been lingering for a long time, has no enemies, and can''t see the trace. "It''s all Goubi!" Chapter 303： : The beginning of the natural disaster People in the barbaric domain were startled when they first entered the big job. The background of Da Gan shocked their minds. At the same time, the horror of the Azure Mountains rose to a new level in their hearts. Dagan people have hidden backgrounds, but other groups may not have them. The records of those ethnic groups, the strongest person in the Azure Mountains is Tianzun may not be accurate. After all, Dagan has a heavenly sage. Maybe there are other ethnic groups too! There is even a stronger presence. Otherwise, the senior doesn''t need to be so low-key. While they walked, while thinking in their hearts, they kept casting their eyes on the golden statue that seemed to be comparable to the sky. The mysterious golden image with a sense of vagueness, with an inexplicable sense of familiarity, constantly attracts them. At the same time. In the barbaric realm, a great mission has also ushered in. A group of people were riding horses in the barbaric domain, and was shocked by the situation here. Such a big mountain is full of restrictions, and even the pinnacle Dao Venerable is suppressed, it is unimaginable. The origin of savage domain, the level of mystery has risen to another level. More importantly, such a place is not too far away, they have never heard of it before. Originally they had guessed that this family of people had fled from other places. But it looks like a local now! Otherwise, such a forbidden place cannot be explained. Could it be memorized? impossible! As for why they haven''t heard of humans in this place before, I am afraid there will be a tortuous secret in it. Now that they appear, it must be related to this great change. Now in the Azure Mountains, there are also many strange ethnic groups and strong people appearing. plus a branch of other human races, it can be explained. The Dao Zun led by the great leader, his thoughts changed sharply. After entering the barbaric domain, after walking a distance, he saw the tower of the military formation trial in the edge of the land. The turning mind was shocked again. "The place of military formation trial, there are many treasures, come if you are confident!" Seeing the familiar words rolling between heaven and earth, a strange feeling came to him. He is familiar with the word and the tower. He thought it was unique to Da Gan. But now it looks like they are thinking wrong! It seems that it''s not just the big guys who are favored. This army formation and the tower of trial suddenly appeared, could it be that the seniors of the human race started the layout ahead of time. It seems that this big change is more complicated than they thought. And maybe their human race is one of the protagonists. Keep going. At this moment, the sun in the sky is horizontal for six days. can be in the barbaric domain, but it feels very cool and comfortable. and go further inside. The feeling of nature of heaven and earth became clearer and clearer, and after going deep into it, at a certain moment of trance, the Dao Venerable Dao Qian leading seemed to realize the power of rules! This place is undoubtedly a treasure. Even if it is the core mountain mastered by the three strong clans of the Azure Mountains, it is nothing more than that! This place, not to mention other things, is absolutely suitable to block natural disasters for the younger generation! The formation they will build next is definitely a few grades worse than this place. And the price to be paid is high. I dont know how long this natural disaster will last. At that time, whether the big array will last to the end, maybe. This savage domain is the hope of the human race facing natural disasters. After I go back, I have to tell Hong Zu the situation. Let his old man give all the materials and energy resources he prepared to this human branch, in exchange for the younger disciples to take refuge here, it would be better! Its safer and more reliable here. As the pinnacle of Dao Zun, he still has eyesight! A place of this level like the Barbarian Domain is definitely not something they can build! The big formation they are going to build is definitely not up to the grade of Barbaric Domain. It is better to give those resources to the human race of Barbaric Domain. can be regarded as integrating resources! Such a large forbidden place, the daily operation, the consumption is also huge! Now is the time when danger is approaching, and we are both humans, so we should go forward hand in hand. At this critical moment, you can''t be hypocritical. "Boy, this is a good place! That direction gives me a feeling of shock. To stay, you must stay. I bet that this will be one of the greatest opportunities you will encounter in your life, comparable to Kun The inheritance left by your lord!" Ye Feng behind the crowd, a voice rang in his mind, urging him, very excited. Ye Feng moved his mind and looked in a direction deep in the wild domain. His pupils in both eyes became pure black, and there was a whirlpool rotating. But at the next moment, with a bang, like the explosion of glass breaking, the pure black light in Ye Feng''s eyes shattered, and the whirlpool suddenly shrank into the depths of his eyes. He fell into a trance for a moment, and blood and tears flowed from the corner of his eyes. "what are you doing?" Ye Feng''s complexion suddenly sank, and he scolded in his mind. "It''s nothing, I just couldn''t hold it back!" Ye Feng''s heart sounded. didn''t know if it was an illusion, this time Ye Feng felt that the guy seemed to lose a little taste. He wiped the blood and tears from the corners of his eyes! The expression on his face kept changing, but his mind was surprisingly calm, without any thought. The sound of horseshoes kept on moving forward. As he deepened, Da Gan paid more and more attention to the barbaric domain. Since then, the exchanges between the two sides have become more frequent. After seeing all the magic of Barbaric Domain. In addition, there was another situation in the sky for seven days. The disaster between heaven and earth intensified. That kind of haze shrouded in the hearts of hundreds of millions of living beings aggravated again. Under such circumstances, nothing can be delayed anymore! After some friendly consultations between the two sides. Dagan began to transfer the resources, as well as the younger generations with weak cultivation bases, to the barbaric domain in batches. Even the statue standing in the sky was also taken over. Inspired by this, UU Reading Man Yu also erected a golden statue for Chu River. The statues of and Dagan transported over were placed on the side of Man Yu''s entrance and exit. are all statues made of gold, and they are all very vague. after the two statues are placed together. The town tripod shook, and a special force swept over it and entered the golden eye sockets of the two statues. There was also movement in the monument on the edge of the barbaric domain. A phantom of a sacred tree was looming in it, and two drops of white liquid dripped from a branch while it was swaying. While rolling slowly on the ground, he came under the statue, and then penetrated directly. The golden statue flashes a holy halo. with a kind of inexplicable attraction for admiration. rumbling! When the younger generations of the great leaders were basically transferred to the barbaric domain. this day. after a few days and seven days in a row. A few dozen hills away from the Barbarian Domain, there was a sudden explosion. It''s like a world has been burst open! The sound was shocking. is so far apart, everyone can hear it! The entire Azure Mountain Range seemed to tremble at this moment! Chapter 304： : 8 turns at that moment. The light of the seven suns in the sky seemed to increase instantly, and their fiery grades increased. is wrong. It should be said that the seven suns have fallen slightly. looks like it has changed from a washbasin to a footbasin. The heat waves are rolling like waves, wave after wave hit the world. Especially where the explosion occurred. The heat wave, like a tide, almost turned into substance. The flame beam of light one after another. This seems to be a punishment. Tiandi launched a devastating attack on the alien. At this moment, many creatures were suffocated by the heat. There are even more king-level creatures who have lost their blessing directly to death. Those emperors were sweating from the hot foreheads, and more blood oozes from it. Dao Zun has a vague sense of heaven and earth, hazy! The upright battle axe raised his head to look into the distance, and even he was frightened by the aura of destruction in the flame. escape! escape from this place. He couldn''t stop this idea. on a whim! This is a sense of alertness from the heart. Things in this place, even his heavenly rank cannot participate! Once you get involved, it will be dead and ugly. He has a clear understanding. also started from this day. Tomahawk ordered that the people in the barbaric domain went back to practice honestly and relaxed. The people in the midst of the big job also withdrew in gradually under the increasingly tense situation. The domain is closed. Tomahawk personally sits at the border gate. This seems to be a place outside the world. All the changes in the world have nothing to do with this. The people in the barbaric domain, it didn''t take long for them to break through the barbaric domain sublimation. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to retreat at this moment. Under the boring and dryness, I dont know who brought it up. They lived the lives of ordinary people in the barbarian domain. Do at sunrise, and rest at sunset! And in the world outside the barbaric domain. As time goes by. At this moment, already thousands of miles away. Old trees withered, rivers dried up, mountains and rivers cracked. Between heaven and earth is like a furnace. The territory of hundreds of millions of miles seems to be turned into a desert. There are countless small worlds in the secret realm that have been affected and shattered in the void. But occasionally there are oasis. Those places are shrouded in mysterious brilliance, preventing the hot flames from the sky from burning on the earth. rumbling! this day. Under the fierce sunset, when the sky and the earth were shrouded in darkness. A dark world thick as ink attacked an oasis. Inside there were creatures shouting loudly, but it quickly fell silent. After a while, the thick ink-like darkness slowly receded. then concentrated in one place. The oasis that had been shrouded in halo turned into black and gray at this moment. There was wind blowing, and the black ash drifted away and was submerged in the vast yellow sand. In the darkness, a figure walked out of the ruins. It has a sturdy body, with a head like a night cat, and between the naked skin and flesh, there are lines of black meridians exposed, and its wagging tail is like a magic whip, constantly swinging in the void, tearing out a strong wind. At this moment, the wind between the sky and the earth seems to be caused by it. Its fishy tongue rolled, and the expression on his face showed unfinished expression! "It tastes so good!" A hoarse voice came from its mouth. "Where did the fourth, fifth, and sixth guys die?" It turned its head and looked around, not feeling the familiar breath. At this time, those brothers should come and pick it up. Why not see any of them! I dont take it as a big brother too! Naruto felt very dissatisfied with this. "And it''s not right!" Hooves raised his head and looked at a piece of yellow sand, feeling very puzzled. Today''s situation does not seem to go well. This piece of heaven and earth still has the upper hand at this time. "Is anyone involved in this matter? It shouldn''t be!" hoofing feels very puzzled. Those guys in the dark, risked their danger to stay here, but they all want to get what they want at the end! It should be right now, and it will never show up at this time. "Could it be that the guys in the Three Eyes League noticed something and broke things?" Hooves forward while thinking. "Forget it! If you fail once, just start over!" hoofed and shook his head, no longer thinking about it. When I see those brothers specifically, it will be clear naturally! A few of them take a little more tricks. For the next thing, they did a lot of preparations! The early failures did not affect anything. "It''s weird! I feel that those guys are still alive, so why can''t they be locked!" hoof hoofs felt for a moment, and a gloomy light flashed in his eyes. It suspected that the brothers were in an accident, maybe they were captured alive. "No matter who did it, the whole clan will be wiped out!" Minghoo made a vicious declaration, and then his body disappeared! It needs to find clues, look for the traces of several brothers. "Eight turn one floor!" In the small secret realm that opened in Zangshu Pavilion, Chu He opened his eyes. At this moment, Chu He, those flesh and blood have been completely transformed into a world. A drop of his blood, falling to the ground and exploding, can really make a small world collapse. A single hair can suppress a small world. At this moment, his body seems to be filled with small worlds. The next eighth turn. is the union of spirit and flesh! Let the soul fill all parts of the body. This kind of him will sprinkle flesh and blood in various worlds in the future. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as the flesh and blood are still there, it can regenerate again and again. and the eighth rank, because he has cultivated the golden body. Chuhe felt that compared with the seventh rank, although the difficulty has increased in cultivation, it has not reached the level of multiplication. I felt my own situation. Chu He breathed a long sigh of relief, then pinched his fingers. This retreat, he used it for sixty years. This is a real ultra-time retreat. When he was on the seventh turn and the ninth floor midway, Chu He also became sober once. I counted the harvest. Savage domain advanced, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com plus those guys who feel related to demons entered the Demon Suppression Tower. Let Chu He get some better quality. Chu He who has no sense of security. directly put things in front of him, without going out, he retreats again. I haven''t felt relieved until I break through now. He is now five hundred and nine years old. has signed in consecutively for 495 years. Time is rushing, it''s really a flick of a finger. One Jiazi years have passed! And it passed without any feeling! is also fine. Before retreating, he converged the barbaric domain to the extreme. Even if there are enemies who want to come home, this place is not counted. There is really no trouble coming home in these years. is rare and clean. is now out, so there is no need to hide it! Chu He''s mind moved, causing the Barbarian Domain to lift the silent state. Next, if anyone wants to find relatives, it will be much easier! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 305： :hope After finishing the sign, Chu He walked out of the library. first went to the second floor of the town magic tower. fished out the aliens who were still alive in the oil pan, and distributed full high-temperature subsidies. After several decades, the evil spirit on these aliens has been a little insufficient! is basically boiled dry! For Chu He, their current cultivation level is not enough! He lazily let these guys out to practice evil spirits. But now there are so many treasures in Chu He''s body, plus these foreign races have been simmering for decades, it should be regretful! And as a kind person! Chuhe thinks they can still give them a chance! reluctantly arranged a job for them. His Ten Thousand Beast Lotus Terrace is still very short of labor. can make these alien races who have been reformed after being released from prison continue to shine for the world, contribute their strength, and make up for the killings they have made. to comfort the aliens on the second floor. Chu River came to the third floor. The foreign races here are all Taoist, struck by lightning for decades. Although several are dying, they are still alive. Thanks to Chu He, I thought about them before retreating. feed a bunch of treasures, let them be tempered by thunder, but also can be repaired. This can be regarded as a kind of tempering practice. good results. The souls of these alien races have been cracked and repaired, patched and cracked, and now they have been put down, and they have enough resources. When they are well cultivated, they will be tougher than when they first came in. The next time I am struck by lightning, except for the shadow of my soul, it should be more lasting. With their cultivation as the realm, there has been such a big improvement in a few decades, which is really rare. For this reason, these alien races who would yell at Chu He before. Now that he feels Chu He''s goodness, he no longer speaks! They also know that this place is indeed a place of opportunity. Not everyone can come in and enjoy! Especially, Chu He also gave them a pill. As a big brother, but so caring, it''s a good corporal! Fourth floor. In the world of iron combs, those alien races tied to copper pillars. Chu He took a look. These guys are not right, there is a numbness. The itching of the soul, for a long time, seems to make them a little delirious! "Does itching feel so uncomfortable?" Chu He touched his chin and looked at those alien races who were just shaking violently and no longer called. As Tatian, it has only been decades or hundreds of years, and it is already like this. It shouldn''t be. Chu He originally thought that even if they could not last a thousand years, they would be fine for hundreds of years! But now it seems that he thinks too much! This fourth layer looks not as scary as the third layer, but its power does not seem to be weak at all. The itch of the soul, although there is no intuitive feeling. But judging from the state of these aliens, it should not be easy! There was a gleam in Chu River''s eyes. I feel a little curious. He stretched his hand on one of the copper pillars and let the iron comb scrape across his arm. "It feels nothing!" After was scraped for a while, Chu He put his hand down. may be the reason why his cultivation base is too high now. When the iron comb scraped his arm, it seemed as if thousands of insects and ants ate from his soul. However, Chu He''s soul is like a cast of gold and iron, very hard. Those bugs and ants can''t hang their pointed teeth. can''t bite at all. also seems to have limits, and they are divided into objects! Chu He looked at the three monsters who looked like monsters. The three brothers, the cultivation base is the strongest batch of grades on the third floor. But the situation seems to be the worst three! They are the most powerful and often scraped by iron combs. It seems that their aura makes Tie Comb very excited and excited. Other alien treatments are also slightly different. The alien with strong strength and strong evil spirit will be shaved harder. If you want to compare, those three alien races that seem to be related to demons are enchanting and beautiful young women to Iron Comb. Other alien races are just ordinary types, barely make do! As for Chuhe...! completely disinterested Iron Comb Prison. After all, although his strength is strong, he didn''t make too many killings. A king creature who climbed up from the bottom may have more blood on his body than him. plus the hardness of the golden body. Iron comb prison naturally can''t give him any feeling. felt Chu He waved. A group of alien races were all put down and reached the shore. They opened their eyes and looked at Chu He, silent. "never mind!" Chu He greeted them. Then skillfully took out the iron bucket and an iron scoop, and started feeding these aliens one by one. These foreign races, let alone. Although the state is a little worse. But there are still a lot of evil spirits on his body. These guys are strong, and they are all grumpy, not good. Every time I move my claws, I like to destroy the race. The creatures slaughtered under their claws, in units of billions! It is estimated that it will take dozens or hundreds of years to clean up their sins thoroughly. "Recover well, and bear with it, next time I will give you a long vacation!" These foreign races are still very valuable. At this moment, the soul is seriously injured, and Chu He opens his mouth to educate them on a routine basis, which is beneficial to their health recovery. "Don''t resist treatment. Only when you live can you have hope and a better tomorrow!" Chu He was optimistic about a few foreign races, and he didn''t take the initiative at all. still has an emotion of resistance. Those medicinal powers only take effect in their bodies. If they dont take the initiative, they will waste a lot, and the time for recovery will be delayed. "Four brothers and fifth brothers, don''t be discouraged, that human beings are right, there is hope when you live. I count the time every day. According to calculations, several brothers should have come here, and they will be able to save us soon!" "We have to ensure the state, we can''t drag the brothers back then!" Heihe gave comforting eyes to the two frustrated brothers. It is weak, but among the three brothers, the injury is a little bit shallower! Over the years, it has relied on counting time to survive and give itself hope. It has already been calculated, and at this point in time, it is exactly the time when its brothers are coming over. So after Chuhe was fed the pill, it was the first to actively digest it, and it was the fastest to recover! It watched the black crow and the black panther listlessly, so he used his eyes to comfort. after looking at each other. The black crow and the black panther''s heart was split. The feeling of hope welled up, and the cracks in their hearts began to heal faster with the pouring of the elixir. "Very good!" Chu He looked at the three monsters, nodded, and cast approving eyes at them. He likes these creatures with a strong will to survive. Black Crow and Chu He looked at each other. U U Reading The white dead fish eyes rolled, and then bowed his head, revealing hostility. just wait! It''s brother. I''m afraid this human being can''t laugh! will let him know what despair and cruelty are. After a few tricks with Chu He, it was very confident. The third brother may just be on par with this human being. But the eldest brother and the second brother will surely be able to crush! "Brothers, I miss you!" The black crow once again sent out thick thoughts. Chu He looked at it, and the light revealed became more kind. "You are fine!" Chu He patted the black crow on the head. At this moment, decades have passed, all the aliens in the town magic tower are all deprived and need to rest. The current town magic tower is in urgent need of replenishment. "I hope your brothers can have more." Chu He continued, he looked into the distance with a smile on his face. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 306： : Gaze affectionately at the scorching sun Chu River walked out of the town magic tower. Under the willow tree, he glanced around in the barbaric domain. at this moment because of his break. The people in the barbaric domain have fallen asleep again! Xiao Wangba also dozed under the town tripod. Chu He glanced at it. It can be seen that Chu He has been in retreat these years. It has nothing to do, and it has worked harder in cultivation. Coupled with a few occasions, it has digested all the power accumulated in its body! has now reached the ninth layer of the Taoist realm. After falling asleep this time, maybe the sky may be expected. Chuhe heated a cup of tea with his hands, tasted it slowly, and roasted a whole lamb, and finished it with the ribs. I feel relieved a lot. Then he looked up at the sky. At this time, the eighth day! scorching the world, it is very shocking. Chu River''s eyes penetrated the barbaric domain and stared at the scorching sun across the sky. A flame flew over, trying to burn him with his gaze. Chuhe''s clear eyes were filled with two **** of flames, burning in them. can even hear the crackling sound clearly. As Chu He raised his head, the time became longer. The flame burned more violently, almost bursting out of his eyes. But at this moment, Chu He still did not look away. He even rose directly into the sky and came to the sky, facing the scorching sun. It''s not that he was boring and provoking the scorching sun. It was because Chu He discovered that these fierce flames burning from his eyes could be stored in the small world of flesh and blood in his body. At this moment, Chu He, the small world in his body has reached three thousand! He directly charged the flames introduced by his eyes into one of the small worlds. A drop of blood in his body keeps spinning, and there is flame burning and jumping in it. The confrontation between the two sides has continued! Flames exploded directly in the void. The heat wave is like a tide, rolling in the void, like a red cloud. Make the entire sky a burning red. The burning flames are hanging upside down in the sky! Let the thousands of creatures still in the oasis look in awe! The sky has changed again, and at this troubled time, countless surviving creatures feel worried! The Azure Mountains are too unstable. Every time a vision occurs, it makes them feel terrified. "What is that, it seems that there is something in it!" On the top of an oasis, a pair of eyes opened, and he glanced towards the sky. In the dazzling flame, it seemed to vaguely see the existence of a vague phantom. And at this moment, the molten slurry above the sky looked terrifying, but the heat coming out was strangely low! This made it feel puzzled, and its eyes turned bright and straight into the sky. But the next moment! A scream screamed, and the entire oasis vibrated. The thin film covering the entire oasis had two large holes in an instant, and a beam of monstrous flames descended, and the entire mountain was full of waves. is like a volcanic eruption, but in an instant, half a hill is gone! There are countless creatures wailing in it. Some creatures also reacted, and the body burst directly into the air with flames, and hurried back. Roar! There was a roar from the highest mountain! The entire hilltop world is changing, and it is shrouded in a blue world. The strong wind blows and submerges the flames, preventing the spread of the flame wave! When everything is over, the cyan world disperses, and on the hilltop, a beast with a burnt smell like a rhinoceros shook its head. Its eyes are closed at the moment, and the flesh of the corners of its eyes is cracked like spider silk. There are drops of dry blood showing up on it. "What level of existence is that? It''s so scary!" Its eyes have just entered the sky, the fuzzy figure in the flames, his eyes turned, and he glanced at it! just a glance. It felt the horror, and immediately closed its eyes. However, it still caused a catastrophe. His eyes were burnt and he couldn''t open his eyes, even his soul was tingling, and the family land almost turned into a sea of ??flames. And that flame is very special, it can directly burn to the soul, even a strong person like it can be injured. so horrible! is just a glance, and with a light touch, it has moved away! But it still took it half life. If the existence just now had a murderous intent, just stare straight at it. It''s probably going to die immediately! is too dangerous! It feels terrified. At the same time, this scene happened in many places. The sky suddenly burst into flames, like magma hanging upside down in the sky. made those restless creatures want to check what happened. As a result, he glared at him, and his half-life was gone! They were shocked. The sense of horror that went straight into the burning of their souls made their riotous hearts unable to calm down for a long time. "Does such a powerful existence want to intervene this time?" On the edge of a cliff with a surging waterfall. The human race old man in white sits cross-legged. His eyes are closed, with cracks on them. His face is very ugly at the moment. originally thought that as the peak of Heavenly Sage, he was already the top here. But now it seems that it is not! "How is it possible, how did he come in!" The old man felt very puzzled. Things are very unreasonable. A powerhouse of this level shouldnt be here at all. "How to do!" At this moment, he felt depressed and heavy in his heart. It is very difficult for him to have a chance when encountering such a level of existence to intervene! I have been waiting for this opportunity for so long, and if I lose it, I will be too reconciled! "It depends on the situation at that time, it won''t work...!" The old man let out a long and unwilling sigh. At the same time, he was still puzzled. , why does the existence of that level appear here? What went wrong. It is the ancestor of that clan who ran here to bully the younger generation The old man closed his eyes and his thoughts turned sharply. At this moment, Chu River above the sky, bowed his head and quickly glanced, then raised his head again to meet the scorching sun in the sky. Chu River felt that the flames filled a world, making his drop of blood burned more solidly, giving him a refreshing feeling. This scene continues until darkness falls! Chu He returned to the library with unfinished talent. In the days after , because the Man Territory was still clean, and there was yellow sand outside, Chu He had nothing to do, so he ran to the sky and looked at the scorching sun affectionately, discussing the principles of heaven and earth together. Let the sky hang upside down with molten lava! day after day! "Why is the sun coming out less and less?" One month later, Chu He felt strange. After looking at him for half a month! There are no more eight suns in the sky! Now there are only six left, and its power is much weaker. makes Chu He feel very unhappy. But since the sun is missing, he has no choice but to use it. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 307： :Worry about groceries Chu He liked this feeling. look at the sun every day. is like soaking in the sun. The whole body is very comfortable. At the same time, because the temperature is above the sky, it is digested. The inferno-like situation on the ground has been improved. The yellow sand on top quickly leaked moisture and began to transform into the soil again. When darkness descends on heaven and earth. "What the **** was that day, I always feel uneasy!" Hooves walked out of a dark cave. Its eyes are red at the moment, abnormal red like a fire cloud. Strands of black with a peculiar smell, constantly popping out from its eye sockets. is like wearing black stockings for a year, soaked in water and baked on a fire. more than a month ago. An abnormality suddenly appeared above the sky, and it also took a look at it with surprise. Then heal up till now. The eyes still haven''t been repaired, and the tingling sensation of the soul still exists. At that glance, the guided flames were too terrifying. Especially for it, it is deadly. Fortunately, its eyes closed quickly, and there were treasures on its body. Otherwise, it almost died instantly. "The fourth child is asking me to save it again!" Singing hoof red eyes looked in one direction. A month ago, it felt the fourth child calling. It had to follow the feeling to find it! But a sudden change in the sky delayed its journey. "Forget it! Wait a minute, go and arrange other things first, or wait for the eldest brother and the second elder brother to come together." Feeling the condition of his body, Naruto gave up the idea of ??looking for his brother first. Its situation has not improved yet. There was flame burning in its body, but it was not completely extinguished. There are also some cracks in the soul. And the existence that can take down the fourth child, it dare not look down upon it. is not in its heyday, it is not sure. So I can only make the three younger brothers suffer a little bit for the time being! Minghoo glanced deeply at the silent night sky in the distance, then turned and left. Time passed. Another three months in a blink of an eye. The people in the barbaric domain gradually woke up. The sun in the sky also changed from the first eight! has become only four now. The heat has returned to normal levels. Chuhe feels that looking at each other every day is not very useful anymore! then gave up temporarily. "However, I should be able to rest after a few days." The Chu River jumped down from under the sky. Then he touched his chin and thought. Too eyes in the sky, Im afraid Im tired every day hanging on it! will decrease. He felt that after waiting for a while, they had enough rest and would soon recover. No hurry then. When eight appear, or nine appear at all, he goes over and slowly exposes. At this time, more than four months have passed. Chu River has three drops of blood filled with flames. He wants to make persistent efforts and pretend to be ten or eight! Don''t mention anything else, when the time comes, there will be a fight. When the flame comes out, it is very ornamental and confusing. Chuhe looked at the lively barbaric domain that had begun to change again. The mood has also become good. After all, his cultivation base has made great progress, and he feels a lot more secure! He scanned Man Yu. found that there were many loopholes in the prohibition of the cloth. Different strengths, different visions! The current barbaric domain does not match his strength very much. After bathing in the sun, Chu He began to replenish Man Yu again. is just to fill in some loopholes on the original basis. This project is not too much trouble. Chu River was mending, while playing in the entire barbaric domain. So many years have passed. The people in the barbaric domain are very different. Xiu is second. Mainly, they are good at living now. can''t do it in the barbaric domain. The outside is dangerous now, and there is no treasure to look for. They feel very boring. Apart from cultivating, they lived a life like ordinary people. Entertainment venues and various shops have increased. Chu He chose a border city and walked in. There was a smile on his face as he watched the smoke from inside and the sense of worldliness rushing over his face. Chu River strolled around the city. is a small shop in a small alley. The words "Wangyou Miscellaneous Goods" are written on the plaque. He placed the merchandise while waving his hand. Then he hung a constantly rotating pointer on the doorway, and put a dice on it. This thing is called the needle of fate, and you can draw people in by pointing it out. As for what you get, it all depends on the size of the dice. Roll the dice to one to three, that is a normal transaction, and there are too few points, there is a high probability that you will buy garbage. And once you roll it to four to six, you can find good things. The higher the number, the better the things. Chu River will self-ban the cultivation base and will never operate in the dark. He sat in front of the counter by the window and looked at this world with his eyes. He is holding a teacup in one hand, and a writing brush in the other. In front of him, a piece of drawing paper is spread out, and a figure leaps on it. Art in his spare time is a very serious hobby of Chu He. "The shopkeeper, how do you sell this thing? What''s the effect?" drew for a while, and the first customer was welcomed in Chuhe shop. He held a pill bottle with Liuwei Dihuang Wan written on it, and asked aloud in front of Chu He. "A superb gem!" Chuhe stretched out a finger. The big man didn''t hesitate, he handed in a yuan stone and walked out with the pill bottle. Chuhe looked at the back of the big man leaving. Then he looked at the number of dice on the door. a little! also represents the real Liuwei Dihuang Wan held by Dahan. is a bit tonic for ordinary people, but for cultivators, it''s just a taste. The blessing is not deep enough. Chu He put away the top grade Yuan Shi, shook his hair and sighed. Outside, the big man who walked out of the white step, looked at the pill bottle in his hand, and carefully read the above description of the effect. It feels very wrong. He is very healthy! What use is this thing for him? And even if he doesnt work, can it be effective with this ordinary thing? He just got a brain cramp and bought this stuff! "I was inexplicable just now, is this feeling the legendary ancestor?" The big man was surprised. UU reading www. uukanshu.com He looked at the pill bottle, considered it for a moment, then opened it and smelled it carefully, but didn''t feel any problem. I''m going back to find trouble now, or just eat it! A top-quality gemstone is not a small one. If you are deceived, it will be distressing enough! But if you really meet an ancestor, then post it! I felt it carefully again. The big man gritted his teeth and drank his head straight up! Then. There''s no after that! "I met a liar!" The big man''s complexion was cloudy and sunny, but he finally felt irritated, and turned around and walked back. I went back and forth to find it, the grocery store that was still there just now, there was no shadow at all. He even asked a few passers-by and said he had never seen it. The big man was terrified, and he ran to Jin Wusi without regard to his mentality. Chu He shook his head in the grocery store and continued to paint. In his grocery store, if those who are predestined enter, there is only one chance for one person! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 308： :Lonely defeat the sky Jin Takeshis people come and go! They found nothing here. Then he taught the big man a lesson. They think it''s the big man deliberately looking for something. Really want to be able to use means in the barbaric domain, that is, seniors, or some extremely powerful alien races. How could it be possible to sell a bottle of fake medicine, and it is extremely cheap. A piece of the best primordial stone, although it is not a small one, but it depends on who is right. Is able to use means in the barbaric domain, do I need to care about a primordial stone? is obviously unnecessary. So, in the barbaric domain. If you meet a senior, it is chance. If it were a foreign race, then the big man would be gone! "It''s impossible! The bottle is still in my hand!" The big man was holding the pill bottle, his expressions were full of surprise. Looking at the leaving Jinwu Si strongman, he hesitated to say something. He looked around for the last time. felt like someone was watching him. "Forget it!" The big man shrank his neck, and finally chose to leave. He is uncomfortable in this place. At this time, Chu He''s shop welcomed the second customer. is also a big man! He has a shaggy beard, a big knife on his back, a burly body and a simple dress. Chu He raised his head and glanced at the big knife behind him. very familiar. Chu Hes painting hand. "Lonely defeat the sky!" The memory of hundreds of years ago came to mind. Chuhe remembered! At that time, he was still in the realm of the emperor. Then a fishery was built, and then it became stronger. It didn''t feel very cost-effective to raise fish, and the fishery was abandoned. Before leaving, he left a lonely and defeated heritage. There are nine treasures, a sword intent. The top treasure among them is the treasure knife behind the man now. Chuhe remembers that he left a token in the end. Those who get the inheritance, once they reach the realm of the emperor, they can go to the real inheritance place according to the guidance and receive the true inheritance. Even if he didn''t use his cultivation base, Chu He could see it. Now the cultivation base of the big man has reached the realm of the emperor. In other words, it has reached the standard left by him at that time. However, at that time Chu He just broke off casually. He himself was just the emperor at the time. The follow-up? The journey of cultivation is difficult. It is recorded in the books of Cangshuge that after hundreds of years, no king can be born. As for the emperor, it is out of reach. However. Don''t talk about the Xia. Even Chu He didn''t even think about it at the time. Time passed, flickering in the long river. Hundreds of years in the world of cultivators were originally nothing! But now it is already a vicissitudes of life. The king who was once out of reach in the eyes of the Xia clan is already walking everywhere. As for the realm of the emperor, that is not worth mentioning. means hundreds of years have passed. The inheritance of loneliness and defeat has been obtained, and the successor has really reached the realm of the emperor. has already met the standard. Chuhe fell into memory. There was a breath of vicissitudes in his eyes. The paintbrush in his hand is a bit heavier on the paper, and there is a thick ink, which reflects the vicissitudes of time. With a flick of a finger. Its almost 500 years since he came into this world! This time can already be the establishment of a mortal dynasty to its decline. Chu He thought between turning. The big man has walked into the grocery store. The above dice rotates. One five! The vicissitudes of life in Chu He''s eyes faded, and a smile appeared on his face. This guy. has a deep blessing! I was able to get the inheritance of loneliness and defeat before, and I was able to enter the grocery store, and the dice turned, and it was directly at five o''clock. The man who got to Liuwei Dihuang Wan just now is far behind him! is simply one heaven and one earth. is not comparable. Chu He thought for a while. took a new piece of paper and drew a picture on it! There is a young man in the painting. He raised his head and looked at the gloomy sky that shone with thunder and lightning, and his deep gaze was full of fighting spirit, and two blood knives were in his pupils, trying to split the sky. At his feet, there was still a **** knife stuck in it. I saw it as if there was a wave of blood surging on it. The handle of the knife is ring-shaped, like a dragon touching end to end. Two longan, the left is lonely, the right is alone. Chu He turned his hand, took out a blood-colored crystal, divided it into two halves, and placed them on the two longans. is like a finishing touch. The dragon''s eyes opened and came alive. One eye is loneliness. One eye is the vicissitudes of life. There is a whirlpool above, and at a glance, the soul will be immersed in a barren for thousands of years. Chu He''s pen fell, and the big man also found the treasure he needed. A bottle of pill. is very serious and suitable for his medicine. "A superb gem!" Chu He stretched out a finger, and the big man nodded to pay the bill. "Young people think you are so happy, you and I are destined, this picture is for you!" With a smile on his face, Chu He handed the picture he had just drawn to the big man. "Thank you for the shopkeeper!" The big man clasped his fists, took the portrait, and walked out of the grocery store. came outside and walked a hundred steps. The big man looked startled! He looked at the pill in his hand and felt puzzled. I just bought something on a whim without bargaining, so refreshing. This does not fit his style! and being given a painting, he feels even more at a loss! If it''s not for some earning, who will give it away. The big man opened the portrait, and he noticed the opened longan at first glance. He stared at it, and his pupils suddenly shrank, and then he just froze in place without waiting for him to react. Its soul seems to have come into a desert. "This is the place for your final inheritance test. Sit there and don''t move. Persevere. This is your test!" A vicissitudes of life sounded in his ears. Then the whole world fell silent. The big man cannot make a sound in this world, nor can he move. He can only turn his eyes and think. He began to summarize the matter. "Is this the inheritance of the lonely predecessor?" The word loneliness in the longan, coupled with the so-called final test, gave him a sense of understanding. But, didn''t Lonely Senior say that he is only in the realm of the Lord? is so weak, can you use such a powerful method in the barbaric domain? And what the predecessors said about Zhan Tian, ??with the improvement of cultivation base and broadening of knowledge, Dahan has long felt unreliable! Quiet Sovereign, he wanted to go to Zhantian, that was just a joke. As it reaches the realm of the emperor, there is no guidance for the token. He has already begun to wonder if this incident is just a prank by a senior holy person. But now, finally, the inheritance suddenly appeared. And this method is also incredible. Things are starting to look real again! The big man felt puzzled. UU read for the time, and he had nothing to do. In loneliness, he could only analyze this matter over and over again to suppress the anxiety in his mind. After pondering the countless possibilities, he was tired of pondering, and he began to recall other things to pass the time. Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention to it, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity of the official account [ѴӪ] But as time passed, the memories went over and over again, and he felt numb. In order not to let himself collapse, he began to try to practice the sword technique in his mind! again and again! In this dryness, I feel the passage of time bit by bit. didn''t know why, he found that as long as he practiced the knife, time would pass quickly, and the feeling of anxiety would not appear. He has become a knife himself! cold and without emotion. No need to care about time at all. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 309： :Master, I wont let you down When the big man opened his eyes! The temperament of him is one side. A cold and merciless chill radiated from him. But after breaking the realm, the aura that exploded instantly disappeared. When came out, he was swallowed by something in one bite! This feeling is both familiar and unfamiliar! "Long time, I Chen Nan is back!" Dahan Chen Nan let out a sigh. The light in his eyes is vicissitudes and deep, revealing a relentless cold. is like a cold knife with extremely restrained light. But after scanning around. He felt something was wrong again. looked around carefully, then pulled a few passers-by to ask about the situation. The big man was stunned. Ten thousand years have passed in that barren world, but it was only a moment after opening my eyes. Such a method, he couldn''t understand. He looked at the drawing paper in his hand, and the longan on the hilt of the knife was already closed. The whole picture is missing a charm. Look at the pill in hand again. All the experiences are dreamlike, but with a sense of reality. He looked back. The grocery store standing on the side of the street before, has disappeared at this time. is like never showing up. The big man, holding the drawing paper and the pill, came to the place where the grocery store once appeared. He knelt down with a thump! "Thank you for the kindness of the lonely master!" three beeps, very clear and loud. is like the sound of two pieces of gold and iron striking with all their strength. attracted people passing by! Fortunately, the rocks in the Barbaric Territory are hard, otherwise with this strength, the ground would be directly collapsed. "Master, don''t worry, I will not shame your reputation." Chen Nan spoke loudly. He has successfully passed the test. naturally became the successor, and now it is said that the disciple has nothing wrong with it. People need to be smarter! The matter has just passed, and the master may not have left yet. It''s not too late to hug your thighs now. This may be the biggest chance in his life! Based on that ten thousand years, his perception of the way of the sword has entered an unfathomable realm, and after opening his eyes, he has broken through the double small realm. If he wasn''t physically weak at the moment and had insufficient energy, he might still be broken! He has a feeling that there will be no obstacles in his way back to Dao Zun. This kind of means can never be the Lord. Dao Zun should not be able to do it either. After all, in this barbaric domain, the ancestors of Dao Zun had to ride horses, and the grade didn''t feel high. Therefore, the master must be an existence above the Taoist priest. Such thick thighs are exposed, it would be silly to not hug them! It''s like a glamorous young woman curling up her fingers. What should I do next, it couldnt be clearer! just rush over and hug it! can''t have the slightest hesitation. The strange look in those nearby. Chen Nan turned a blind eye. He is not crazy, and his brain is okay. These people don''t understand at all, he is fighting for the future and fighting for opportunities. But after Chen Nan knocked it out. There is no movement at all. If it''s normal, it''s okay, he can kneel here all the time. There is no big problem on kneeling for ten or eight years. can be different now. At this time, he has just broken through, and he has broken two small levels in a row, and his body is in urgent need of supplementation. There are bursts of hunger pangs. Very uncomfortable. "It''s sloppy! It''s time to knock two pills just now!" There is a feeling of vomiting in Chen Nan''s soul. His potential is still being consumed. The benefits of insight cannot be digested in a short time! He urgently needs more pill supplements at this time. But now is the critical moment to hold the thigh. If you take out the pill, your attitude will appear to be a big problem. First time to visit a teacher, it is very unfair. So Chen Nan gritted his teeth and took it. This opportunity is only once in a lifetime, so take it well. Chen Nan put his head on the ground and waited quietly. His throat twitched from time to time, and he felt hungry and panicked with vomiting, wave after wave shocked him. That is the feeling from the soul. feeling bad. made Chen Nan feel panicked. If this continues, he may not last long, and maybe people will faint soon. "What is this brother doing?" "Look at him shaking, maybe something went wrong in his cultivation!" "It''s hard for us to intervene, let''s go, go to the senior of Jinwuji to see the situation." People onlookers in the distance made comments, and then some enthusiastic people went to Jin Wusi, planning to report the matter. In the grocery store. Chu He glanced at Chen Nan outside, and then continued to paint. Chen Nanbai is lonely, what''s up with him Chuhe? Because of Chen Nan, there are a lot of people attracted nearby. Soon another lucky guy came in after being selected by the pointer. The dice on the door rotates. finally stopped at four o''clock! can be the threshold of opportunity. It was a young girl who came in. She chose a cheat book. Old rules, a precious stone. Chu He was in a good mood, so he drew another picture and gave it to the girl as a gift. After the girl went out, she was also shocked by the painting, but of course she only had some insights. In this painting, Chu He just drew it casually, without adding anything else. So there is no effect of 10,000 years. After Chen Nan was taken away by Jin Wusi''s people, the girl woke up. A long time has passed. She has a lot of experience in practicing. She glanced at the direction of the grocery store. recalled the man who just kowtow, holding a picture and a bottle of pill. The girl has a clear understanding of why he just bowed his head to apprentice. "However, I don''t know what is good or what is wrong. The senior gave the opportunity, but he didn''t say that he wanted to accept disciples, and he was begging to go up!" The girl did not agree with Chen Nan''s approach. She came to the location of the grocery store, respectfully saluted, and said, "Thank you, senior." This is the correct approach. "That guy is too rascal!" The girl shook her head and gave an evaluation in her heart. Seeing the benefits, UU read and saw that the predecessors were kind, so he climbed up the pole. This is not enough! Chen Nan, who was taken back by Zhen Wusi for treatment because of the wrong condition at this moment. If you know what the girl thinks, you must be depressed to death! The girl doesn''t understand at all. Everyones situation is totally different. That is not a small chance, but a chance to reach the sky. And he is the inheritor, and the poles are all placed in front of him, of course, he has to climb up, otherwise he will be short-sighted! However, Chen Nan is not easy to talk about his situation. can''t be understood even if I say it. At this moment, Chen Nan, who had swallowed the pill, walked out of the Zhenwu Division. let out a long sigh. missed it! In other words, Master did not want to see him now. "That''s right, Emperor Zun is indeed a little too short!" Maybe, this time, the master made a special trip to give him a way back. Master did not see him, so he let him grow on his own! Maybe he will be the real entry point when he reaches the realm. Chen Nan is thoughtful, he thinks he has realized! understood the painstaking effort of the lonely master. "Master, I won''t let you down!" Chen Nan spoke in the direction of the grocery store. Chapter 310： :Tianzu Some time thereafter. Various news constantly spread on Changning Street. Some people say that they have met a liar, because the special nature of the barbaric domain made him fall into the pit! Some people say that I got a chance here. There are different opinions, and there are mixed opinions. Some people listen to the story, and some people come here to try their luck with Yuanshi. Two months! After clocking in every day, Chu He, who came here to wait for someone close to him, stood up looking at the empty house. It''s time to leave! He put away the pictures on the table, then got up and left. Only in this small border town, there is a legend of a magical grocery store. Chuhe came outside. Walking in the world of yellow sand. He looked up at the sky. At this moment, the world is much clearer in his eyes. Eight transfer repair base. Although he cultivates the flesh, he can still understand a little bit of the nature of the world at this level. The world that was terrifying to him before, now I look at it again. is nothing more than that. It''s not that he is floating, but that''s how it feels. is like a young freshman who has returned from a successful practice, and when he faces the burly man who once put pressure on him, he will no longer have the previous pressure. can look up instead of looking up. The Chu River swept across the world of yellow sand. He felt it. This land has a layout. comes from an ancient existence. should be of the same grade as him! At this moment, Chu He deduced from small to large. Eastern Cang Territory, or the entire Great Wild World, is an even older existing layout. at least above the ancient existence of the Azure Mountains. Only then will the whole world fall into a deep sleep situation. "Seeking the truth! The way of origin!" Chu He has a clear understanding in his heart. These are some ancient ways of being practiced. But Chu He doesn''t need this method, and most creatures shouldn''t need it either! The creatures who use this method are not serious. But what exactly happened, Chu He was not sure. Now it''s just that he has reached the realm, feels something, and then makes a guess. As for the facts, he needs to find the answer. Of course, Chu He is not so idle, and he is not the kind of person who will actively seek trouble. Such things have nothing to do with him, and he does not want to participate. "Heaven and Earth!" Chu River looked up at the sun above the sky. Judging from the reaction of this world and the Eastern Cang Territory, heaven and earth reject the existence of this method! The creatures who practice on it should also reject such existence. Why didn''t the strong take action to stop it? This is also a question. Chu He discovered that he had reached the strength, and his curiosity had become heavier. This may be because he is strong enough to find the cause of many problems. Chu River just made a circle in the surrounding yellow sand. Then he returned to the barbaric domain. "What world do you come from, what is your background strength, and what is the specific situation in the Great Wilderness World?" The third floor in the town magic tower. The little nine-clawed dragon was pulled aside by Chu He and asked about it. The former little dragon is very ferocious. has never served Chu He. But now it has not been seen for decades, and it has been much better under the continuous education of the Magic Tower. At least Chu He''s question began to answer. "I come from the Dragon Realm, I am the eighteenth son of Canglong, and my father is the original Taoist master!" "The Great Wilderness used to be a great world of origin, but it was reduced to a ranch of the heavens by the abyss, the demon abyss, and the combined efforts of the heavens. This matter is very complicated. I don''t know much about it. Its just to get a root fruit, which is unique to the Tian Clan Ranch, and there is a glimmer of hope that can break the root of the realm." The Nine-turned Dragon Little Dragon explained the matter clearly. Chuhe nodded. He didn''t know other things, but it was a fact that what the nine-clawed little dragon wanted was the original fruit. The monument has been mentioned. "How strong is the original Taoist!" Chu He asked again. Regarding the realm after stepping into the sky, there is no definite news from the creatures who were invited by Chu River in the Azure Mountain Range. hadn''t reached the realm, Chu He didn''t know anything about it. But now that the realm is reached, Chu He naturally needs to pay attention. Hearing this, the nine-clawed little dragon was full of energy in an instant. It glanced at Chu He coldly, then quickly lowered its head, and at the same time condensed the cold light released in its eyes. "Essence Dao Master is an existence above the sky, although it is only the first level of Essence Realm." "But it is also an existence comparable to an ordinary realm. In his eyes, the Tatian level is just an ant, which can be destroyed by turning the palm...!" When it comes to this, it stops talking! Next comes the threatening words. You don''t need to be strict, you know everything you know, and you can easily suffer when you say it. Now that the sequelae of being struck by lightning are still there, the nine-clawed little dragon dare not threaten it too directly. "It''s so powerful, why do you have to work hard for a source fruit, didn''t your father prepare it for you?" Chuhe asked curiously. Nine-turn little dragon is one of them. The focus now seems to be its father''s very powerful problem, not the problem of its desperate efforts for a root fruit. Has this human figure figured out the situation? "My father has eighteen sons!" The Nine Ranked Little Dragon seems to be lacking in confidence. In fact, there is another big problem, it didnt say anything. It is the eighteenth son of Canglong, yes, but it is actually more favored! Otherwise, there will be no chance to enter the Great Wilderness to seek the original fruit. The original Taoist master is certainly powerful. can even explode some small areas. But like the Great Wilderness''s origin big world, it can''t help it, although the Great Wilderness is now crippled, UU reading www.uukanshuu. Com has also become the territory of the Celestial Clan, and it still can''t help it! Even today''s world does not seem to be simple, and its father''s paw may not be stretched out. Otherwise, after so many years, it would be time to save it! This situation naturally cannot be explained. If this human being is allowed to know the real situation, how can he be scrupulous? "The Celestial Clan sounds very powerful, and even your father can''t help it. Do you dare to seek things from the Celestial Clan?" Chu He sat in a chair, drinking tea, feeling curious. "The Celestial Clan is a very strange group of guys. They are indifferent and ruthless, just like the way of heaven, but they also pay attention to the first line of life." "These heavenly races may appear in all realms, they will bring disasters, and they will also bring opportunities!" "The big heads of the things they conceived are of course theirs, but they will also leave a share, which will be divided among the races. Of course, this also needs to abide by their rules!" "It is in accordance with the rules to use my cultivation base to compete for the original fruit of the Great Wilderness!" The nine-clawed little dragon replied. "Then what if the non-compliant existence intervenes?" Chu He asked again. "If such an existence intervenes, it will make the heavens angry, and will cause the heavens to be besieged!" "The Celestial Clan crosses all realms, chased and killed by the heavens, there will be no way to survive!" The nine-clawed little dragon shook his head and replied. Chapter 311： : Pagoda of Ten Thousand Worlds "How can I hide my ancestors from the adult people after signing in for a thousand years (! "Speaking of which, the original Taoist master is not so good!" Chu He drank the tea in one sip, thoughtfully. "How is it possible that every Origin Dao Master can cross the starry sky, conquer all realms, and bless the existence of a family of creatures! Even if it is the origin of the big world, there are not many!" "If there is no special, those ordinary realms, the creatures inside, will never even be able to touch the realm of the original Taoist master!" "The greatness of the Dao Master of Origin cannot be explained by words. It is impossible to imagine that the Demon Abyss and the Celestial Clan are very special and cannot be compared with them!" The nine-clawed little dragon shook his head excitedly and retorted. The greatness of the source of the Taoist, the creatures who have never seen it will never understand it! If not, these two places are a bit special. In other places, this human dared to imprison it, and his father had already stretched out his paw and slapped him to death! Chu He looked at the excitement of the nine-clawed little dragon, nodded and smiled, "It''s so powerful, I really look forward to seeing your father, so that you can reunite your father and son!" The nine-clawed little dragon nodded also. It also looks forward to this day very much. Looking forward to the arrival of its father, it will return hundreds of times and thousands of times the suffering that humans have in front of him. This human will not kill it, nor will it let the humans in front of them die easily. It will let the humans in front of you understand what one-stop service is. "I hope this day will not be far away! Come soon." The nine-clawed little dragon murmured in his heart. Looking forward to that day very much. After that, Chu He asked some scattered questions. The Nine-Clawed Little God was very cooperative and knew everything. After asking, Chu He got up and left, went to the fourth floor, and asked several brothers related to the demon. However, what they know is inferior to the nine-clawed little dragon. What they know, the little nine-claw dragon knows it, what the little nine-claw dragon doesn''t know, they don''t know either! The three guys are useless. "Heaven!" Under the willow tree, Chu He raised his head and looked into the distance, and the yellow sand outside was reflected in his eyes. Whether it is a nine-clawed dragon, or a few demon-like creatures. Not much is known about the Celestial Clan. They only know that the Celestial Clan is terrifying, but in fact they have not even seen the face of the Celestial Clan. They don''t know exactly what the heavenly race is like. But this also embodies the horror of the Celestial Clan. "However, I have no grudges against them, and there is nothing to worry about!" Chu He shook his head. He has no intersection with the Celestial Clan, and those who have hatred with him are the abyss and the Demon Realm. Both of these places existed, saying that they should be troubled. Those are two major scourges. It scared Chu He more than once. As for the various layouts of the worlds, they actually have nothing to do with Chu He. He only needs to guard the barbaric domain and guard the library. The sky and the earth were cracked and the mountains and rivers crumbled outside, which didn''t have much to do with him. Now he has eight turns. It''s a little bit of strength. He is not a troublemaker either! Only self-protection should be possible. "However, for unnecessary trouble, it is better to keep a low profile as much as possible!" At the Rank 8 level, Chu He also felt the incredible realm from his heart. Before I don''t know the specific strength of those old-fashioned Taoist masters. Still don''t try it easily, or expose it to the outside. Otherwise it is easy to be overcast. "I just left the customs the last time, so I went to look at the sun, it was rash!" Chu He made a summary. At that time, he had just left the customs, and the invincible sense of power on his body made him a little too swollen! Chu He applied the restraining technique to the extreme. Sweeping around in the barbaric domain, he couldn''t help shaking his head. A group of his students, their cultivation base is weak now! He was still thinking that there will be something for them to take action in the future. In this way, there is no effort and the possibility of exposure is reduced. He just signed in at Zangshu Ge. Speaking of which there are still four years or so, it will be another super sign-in. For this matter. Chu He has a sense of expectation. But the excitement of the first time is gone. Take advantage of this time to train the disciples. He used to teach play to relax. But this time he decided to be more serious. Chu He also planned to teach them the skill of fishing. The past four years have passed in a blink of an eye. In the past four years, Chu He has been teaching the students of Old Master Zi Academy, as well as a few Zhao Yuling. However, because of the several changes in the Barbarian Domain, they have made a little progress. Although Chu He has been serious in the past few years, it has only accelerated the stability of their cultivation realm. And this land hasn''t changed much. But Chu He didn''t go up to the sky again, causing several tired suns to run out one after another. Now, the sun in the sky remains at seven to eight again. this day. Near noon. In the Demon Suppression Tower, all the generals under Chu He were already in place. Even the unicorns and the dragons and tigers that had been surfing enough outside were thrown in. Chu He came out of the tower, stood under the willow tree, and took out the self-made Guan Gong statue. Full dress! Golden basin wash your hands! Burn incense and bathe. The look is solemn. Facing the more and more temperamental statue of Guan Gong, he bent down and worshiped twice. Complete a set of procedures. Chu He called out the sign-in system. There, a golden button appeared again. Today is another super sign-in day. Today, Chu He has signed in for five hundred years. However, after the face list came out, Chu He didn''t immediately press it down. . He closed his eyes and waited quietly for a moment. at last. Beware that the hand of the alarm clock turned out of my mind is just right in the middle. This is his auspicious time. "Sign in!" Chu He thought silently in his heart, and at the same time, on the illusory interface, there was an invisible big hand appearing. I pressed it down hard, causing the super sign-in button on the system to burst open suddenly. Like a firework blooming with brilliant light. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the super sign-in, a tower of Ten Thousand Worlds." A golden tower appeared on the sign-in panel, the grade was purple and gold. Chu He nodded. I didn''t feel surprised by the level of treasure rewards. Every super sign-in is basically a Zijin level. If there was one time when the level was low, maybe he would feel surprised. Chu He proficiently reinforced the surrounding restrictions. Then took out the Ten Thousand Realm Tower. A magnificent breath, as if coming across endless time and space. Even if Chu River imposed a ban, there was also suppression by the Zhenjie Ding. UU reading At this moment, the time and space under the willow tree is still distorted, and the space has a sense of chaos. It was Chu He who took the shot to smooth out the aggravated vision. Although the Ten Thousand World Towers are both Zijin, they seem to be better than the Zhenjieding and the Town Demon Tower in terms of momentum. The Ten Thousand Realm Tower fell in Chu He''s hands, and he knew the information about the tower instantly. Chu He''s eyes brightened. "This tower is very good!" Sign in to the Millennium How do I hide the ancestors of the adult race, Chapter 312： : Tian 1 Road "How can I hide my ancestors from the adult people after signing in for a thousand years (! The Ten Thousand World Pagoda is the same as the Zhenjie Ding and the Demon Pagoda, which can be attacked, defended, and received! Almighty in function. Attack and defense are not weak. And its acceptance and auxiliary functions do not give in too much. The Ten Thousand World Tower has only one floor. Inside there was an altar, and three thousand dimly lighted Chaos Orbs, and at the highest point there was a vacant throne. As long as the altar has enough energy, it can take people to travel through the realms to the strongest place, and it can also suppress the abnormal aura on the person, so that people will not be targeted. When a person gets benefits from other worlds and is successful in his cultivation, he can also feed back the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda and light up the Chaos Orb in it. Each chaotic bead represents an original avenue. When a chaotic bead is completely lit, it means that a great road has been mastered. If Chu He was repairing the Origin Dao, he could even use this to complete the repair of the Three Thousand Dao. However, even if Chu He didn''t cultivate the Origin Dao, he could still use the Ten Thousand Realm Tower to exert the same power, and it was even possible to pull out one of the beads and use it alone! And the throne at the highest point can put a statue of a **** to take on the luck of the world. Chu He immediately took out a large pile of gold, shaped his golden figure and placed it on the throne. A drop of blood floated out of his fingertips and blended into the middle of the golden figure''s forehead. In an instant, the original ordinary golden statue released a hazy golden light with supreme majesty. Chu He nodded in satisfaction. In the future, this place will be another source of luck for him, so he doesn''t need to go fishing hard! The most important thing is that this can also reduce the possibility of him showing up in the eyes of those old men. This treasure matches him very well! As for the items needed for cross-border, it is even simpler! Chu He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The cross-border stone he got during the last Super Check-in appeared in his hands. This is also a Zijin-level treasure, enough to bear the consumption of the cross-border in the early stage. After that, the power of the Chaos Orb in the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms began to become full, and it became self-sufficient. Chu He walked towards the altar! Because all the Chaos Orbs are still in a dim state at this moment, the cross-border teleportation will not go to too strong realms, only some small realms. Chu He thought for a while, instead of choosing the deity to go there, he took out a sword, and his consciousness attached to it. Throwing the sword on the altar, after the altar was opened, Chu He closed his eyes. The colorful halos flickered, the galaxy revolved, and the bizarre worlds flashed past Chu He''s consciousness. It was like a moment, and it was like countless reincarnations. A ball of earth-yellow light was projected from the galaxy, and it was continuously enlarged, allowing the sword spinning in the colorful light to be projected into it. The world hangs upside down for a while. Chu He''s consciousness waited quietly, without too much investigation and interference. A waning moon hung above the nine heavens. Yuehua falls like a waterfall, but is blocked by layers of darkness, appearing to be hazy, shrouded in Qiwang Mountain, which stretches for nearly thousands of miles. Oooh! In the dim shadows, the whispers of wild beasts rang from time to time, and in this dark wilderness, it seemed particularly stern. In the darkness, a young man with blood on his body ran away with a broken long sword. The youth''s complexion was pale with excessive blood loss, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and despair. Behind him, three gray wolves chased after him. The whispers that came out from time to time in the darkness came from their mouths. The three gray wolves stared at the fleeing young man with green light in their eyes. They hung tightly behind the young man, and the speed of both sides always remained the same. Regardless of whether it was a young man bursting out, or a little slower after being weak, the distance between the three wolves and him has not changed in any way. It can be seen that they still have more power, but they can actually be faster. But they didn''t seem to want to jump over directly, but wanted to consume the youth to death. There were several hideous paw prints on the young man''s body. As he ran away desperately, his wounds kept cracking and blood was flowing out. almost! Before long, he will fall into the darkness. "Do not!" Blood oozes from the corner of the youth''s mouth, gritted his teeth and uttered unwilling words. Cang! Just when the youth was most desperate. A cloud of light flashed suddenly in the sky. Unusually dazzling in the darkness, not only the youth, but also the three gray wolf eyes behind him were flashed. The sword light flashed, and the three gray wolves fell directly into a pool of blood without even screaming. The sudden change caused the young man who was already close to the edge of the exhausted lamp to fall directly to the ground. He shook his groggy head, and stood up vigilantly, originally intending to face the three wolves who flew up for the last fight. But he was shocked to find that the three gray wolves who had chased him for a long time had fallen in a pool of blood. In front of them, a sword with gleaming silver brilliance was firmly inserted in the soil, revealing a heavy and mysterious feeling. "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!" Chu Fan resisted the pain in his body and stood up and bowed in the darkness. This situation is obvious! There must be a senior Human Race nearby. Seeing that his junior was in trouble, he helped him with a sword in the air. Can kill three gray wolves directly in the air with one sword so easily. The strength of this senior is terrifying. The Chu He consciousness in the sword floated out of it, and he glanced at the young man he had saved easily. Then look up at the sky. Feel it. The world is really weak. The highest level of combat power should only be at the holy level. And now the place where he descended, the ups and downs according to the general trend of the world, was just a border land. "Front, senior!?" Chu Fan looked at the phantom that suddenly floated out of the sword, and he seemed startled and uncertain. This situation seems a bit wrong. He glanced around in the darkness, and there was no sign of the senior coming over. "Little guy, my name is Wang Quanjian, you and I have a chance, how about I give you a chance!" Chu He retracted his gaze and smiled kindly at Chu Fan. "Okay! Thank you senior!" Chu Fan nodded and agreed, but did not refuse. Now the situation is very clear! It was the sword that saved him. Although it is incredible, it is true now. And that sword can easily kill three gray wolves directly, and the power can be imagined. The most important thing is that he has a spiritual existence. Facing such a situation, Chu Fan asked himself, besides agreeing, he had no second choice! Senior Sword, is he really kind or malicious, at least he has no resistance at all now. "Before giving you a chance, I will tell you a story." Chu He nodded, glanced at the starry sky with a faint look, and then continued. "This piece of heaven and earth has countless boundaries and countless ethnic groups. On the other side of the starry sky, there is a realm called the Dragon Realm, where dragons are respected, and other ethnic groups are their captive food, including humans!" "But this situation changed on one day. A masterful wizard emerged from the human race, adhering to the luck of heaven and earth, and standing on the top of the dragon world at a speed that the dragon race did not react." "He founded Tianyi to protect the human race in the Dragon Realm and suppress the dragon race!" "His name is Wang Quan, and he is the first celestial master of Tianyi." "In the years since then, the Dragon Realm began to respect the human race, and Tianyiyi was the belief of the human race among them. With the passage of time, the position of the heavenly master of Tianyiyi has been passed down for three thousand generations, and the accumulation of heritage is unimaginable!" "You know, those celestial masters who retired are all supremely powerful, and they have never died, especially the first generation of celestial masters and kings, his strength is even more unpredictable!" "But, just when Tianyi was most brilliant...!" Chu He looked at Chu Fan again with a deep gaze, and he did not continue to tell the rest of the story. It''s just sighing and sighing again and again. Chu Fan, who had already heard the taste, felt uncomfortable. "Boy, you will need to find the answer yourself for the next thing." "If you know that you are not strong enough, knowing more may not be a good thing!" Chu He sighed again, and then continued. "Presumably you know it in your heart when I heard this, yes, the opportunity to give you is not without purpose!" "I think your bones are peculiar, you have great luck in your body, and your growth potential is endless." "To give you the inheritance of Tianyi, I hope you can find the answer one day, UU reading will revive the name of Tianyi!" "Boy, this is a very dangerous thing. Don''t be afraid to tell you that your qualifications and luck are very strong. Even if you don''t have the inheritance of Tianyi, you will go a long way!" "But if you carry the inheritance of Tianyi, you will also inherit the cause and effect of Tianyi, attracting unimaginable enemies!" "So I don''t force it!" "Now you can choose again." "Agree or disagree, think about it before answering, once you make a decision, you can''t regret it again!" Sign in to the Millennium How do I hide the ancestors of the adult race, Chapter 313： :the truth "How can I hide my ancestors from the adult people after signing in for a thousand years (! Chu He''s illusory figure stood on the sword. He was wearing a cyan Dao robe, with a silver silk hanging down like a waterfall, his left hand was behind his back, his right hand stroked the long silver beard, his deep gaze looked at the stars in the sky as if he was thinking of the past, and then he looked down at Chu Fan. Chu Fan, who was holding his shoulders, felt a lot of pressure when he cast his gaze on the old man who was like a banished immortal. What he had just heard echoed in his heart over and over again. Although not detailed. But as long as it is true, it is conceivable that this will be an unimaginable secret. One day that has been passed down for countless years! Three thousand celestial masters are hidden behind the scenes. It''s hard to imagine how powerful such a force is. However, it is such a powerful force that has undergone major changes. Perhaps it has been wiped out in the long river of time and space. And what kind of disaster would it be to make such a big power unexpected. And now, the inheritance of such a big power appeared in front of him. He was chosen! Just one sentence can be passed down, although in this way, he has to bear unimaginable cause and effect. But, so what! Life is alive, a good man should fight for nine days and ten places to see the scenery above. Although the predecessor said he had a peculiar bone and a bad luck, even without this opportunity, he could change his life in the future. But who can say this kind of thing accurately. No matter what kind of opportunity, you want to get it, inheriting some trouble is always inevitable! The greater the chance, the deeper the trouble, which is also reasonable. Moreover, it is difficult to say whether the future chances can reach this level! Even if he really upholds the luck, then this chance will probably be the biggest one in his life! After all, even if you are adhering to the luck, but when the opportunity comes, you still need to grasp it yourself. The pie falls and hits the head, and you have to pick it up and eat it yourself! Don''t pick it up, if you miss it, you will miss it! One heaven, three thousand living heavenly masters, suppress one world! Although only a few short sentences. But it also made Chu Fan feel like he was on the scene, burning his blood. It was real blood, and it came out of him gurglingly. This kind of orthodoxy, although only a small amount of information, can also analyze many problems. "Senior Sword, I am willing!" Chu Fan nodded. When he spoke, his bloodless pale cheeks became a little blushed because of excitement. "Yes, Not Bad." Standing on the sword, Chu He nodded, and then pointed out. A tower-shaped mark fell directly into Chu Fan''s forehead, and then disappeared. Chu He flicked his fingers again, and a burst of energy flew out and fell on him. The blood that was still flowing out of Chu Fan''s body was stopped, and the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Little guy, although you agree, I still have a test. Not everyone is qualified to pick up the inheritance of Tianyi. The next three years will see your performance!" Chu He said with a smile. Chu Fan closed his eyes and didn''t reply. At this moment, he was digesting the cultivation method that had come out of the tower-shaped mark that had fallen into the sea of ??knowledge. Tian Yi, the method of royal power cultivation, volume one! Covering powerful methods ranging from ordinary warriors to the realm of the holy masters. All aspects of martial arts and martial arts are included. You know, before that, the highest method Chu Fan came into contact with had only reached the state of the nine great masters of the innate. Chu Fan''s greatest wish was to become the king of martial arts, known as Dayu, and suppress the entire Qiwang Mountain. As for what is above the king, Chu Fan has never heard of it. And today he saw it! Emperor, holy! Even this is not the limit. This is only the first volume of the royal power cultivation method, and there is still a way to go next. Because it was too shocking. Chu Fan was immersed in it, forgetting the time and the danger of where he was. Chu He nodded, and then his illusory figure turned into a ray of brilliance and plunged into the sword. Hum! The sword shook, and an invisible pressure swept across it, making this place a forbidden place in an instant. No matter how creatures pass by, they will be frightened and turn around and leave! The night restored the silence that it should have been. There is only one person and one sword standing opposite each other. There are also the three wolves that died on the ground, constantly bleeding, making the air smelly! In the Ten Thousand Boundary Pagoda, Chu He opened his eyes. Then he took out a ring and attached a ray of breath to it. The altar was activated, and he took the ring to an unknown place. for the rest of the time. Chu He dropped various treasures into the altar, and then his consciousness attached to it. He found many young men and women who looked pleasing to the eye in all realms. Hundreds of traditions have been passed down. There are Guiyi Sect, Chaos Sect, Heaven and Earth Sect, Huangquan Dao Sect, Gujian Sect and so on! Without exception, these arrogant sects have all suffered unknowable changes. As for the specific situation, those inheritors need to become stronger, and one day they will have the strength to go to all realms to find answers. Before and after the crossing, the books Chu He read and listened to, piled up to form a mountain. The fabricated stories are quite attractive, and because he clicks to the limit every time. Those young men and women, as time goes by, their cultivation level improves, and they will believe the stories he tells more. It will also automatically fill in the brain of Chu He''s unfinished story. Even if the brain makes a mistake, it is their own misunderstanding. Chu He just made a start. The next story is completely made up by them. There is no logical problem. Wrong, they will review by themselves! And they only need to know that after accepting the inheritance, they must face cause and effect. There are unknown existences, and they will look at them at any time. The more unknown, the more terrifying. And this sense of crisis is the best spur. They will always work hard and will never slacken their efforts unless they get the answer. "Will you be scolded in the future?" Chu He touched his chin in thought. A story runs through the life of a group of young men and women. They will keep advancing because of this throughout their lives, and they dare not stop at all. Some people may even suffer from persecution delusions. But in the end, they found that this was just the evil taste of a senior. I don''t know if they will run away on the spot. Those young men and women selected by Chu He have great potential. Coupled with Chu He''s inheritance, maybe someone will come to the end and get the final answer. I only hope that by then they have become strong enough and their moods are stable enough, and when they learn the truth, they can still be calm. "Come on!" Chu He made a cheering gesture toward the altar. Those young men and women want to get the real answer, but they don''t know how many years later. Maybe at that time, looking back on the past, they just laughed it off. "Next, it''s time to pick someone from the barbaric domain!" Chu He turned his head to look at Man Yu. Those hundreds of Taoist inheritances were just temporary thoughts after he explored the way. The real power of the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms still needs people in the barbaric domain to exert it in order to maximize it. Sign in to the Millennium How do I hide the ancestors of the adult race, Chapter 314： : Heavenly Court Chuhe waved out a golden mountain. This was collected when he wandered between heaven and earth. On his body, Jinshan has more than a dozen. Although the value of this thing is not high, and at his current level, he can still carry it with his hand. But I don''t know why, Chu He has a soft spot for this sparkling thing. Chu He moved his palm and kept getting bigger, holding Jinshan in his hand and starting to refine. Whiteboard tokens jumped out from between his palms, floating above the void. Collect free booksFollow vxBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and get cash red envelopes! A golden mountain, nearly a million tokens were refined by Chu River. When the last token floated out. Chu He stopped. He stood up, pointed a pen, his figure flickered, but in an instant he left an afterimage before the floating millions of tokens. This is not a clone, but his speed is too fast. was written just over one million tokens in just an instant. when he returns to the original place. Those afterimages also disappeared instantly. But at this moment, there are two more words above all the whiteboard tokens. Heavenly Court! Two simple words, but it reveals an unspeakable majesty. Look at it. is like an emperor wearing a golden dragon robe, his face is vague and he cannot be looked at directly. He stood in the galaxy, looking down at the stars with indifference in his eyes. Under his feet, there are dragons and phoenix roaring, entwining each other to form a supreme throne. Across the galaxy, there are thousands of different powerful creatures worshipping and making a voice of surrender. The moment I saw that fuzzy figure! "Lord of Heaven, Emperor of Heaven!" All the people who accept the token do not need to think or search for information at the moment they see the above two words. In an instant, there is information that explodes in their minds. is just two words, but it is like a magnificent picture with a reckless aura, slowly unfolding in their hearts. At the very beginning of the picture, a vast and stalwart figure stood there. Only one person will subdue the tens of thousands of people! He leads the human race to dominate the world and sets the rules! Humans Conferred God! Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals shocked all races. But as the screen unfolds, a crisis emerges. There seems to be a dark shadow shrouded in the heavenly court standing in the galaxy. Ten thousand tribes unite, and they are called monster tribes, but they are reversed. The human race who lost the heavens retreats steadily. The picture stopped abruptly. In the end, only three paragraphs appeared in their minds. dormant for hundreds of millions of years. Heavenly Court reappears! The human race is on the brink! The entire barbaric domain has undergone several fusions, and there has been a big development, and the clansmen are in the hundreds of millions. Millions of tokens are not too much. Chu He chose this time, except for his disciples, as well as those he had impressions of, and the others were biased towards young men and women. Because of today''s altar, the world you can go to is still relatively weak. It''s useless to get a group of superpowers in. They want to go further, it is not possible in these small worlds! A group of people were brought in by the token. Under the influence of Chu River, the entire space is distorted! so that they can''t see each other''s faces. All the figures appear hazy! And in this place, their strength is even stronger than those suppressed in the barbaric realm. is really not a little bit of strength. So, although they were very vigilant, they couldn''t even release their breath. Chu He was also among the crowd at this time. He looked at everyone with their fists in vigilance, and couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. "The descendants of Human Race, finally see you again!" "I miss you guys so much!" When everyone was in a daze. On the high platform, there were two figures standing on each side of the throne, which were placed behind Chu He. One is a three-eyed general with a trident. A middle-aged man with a long beard holding a pagoda. It was Tota middle-aged who spoke at this time. When he opened his mouth, everyone looked around. For an instant, it was like words appeared on his head. Everyone knows his name. Tota Heavenly King Li Jing, the commander-in-chief of one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, and a capable general under the heavenly emperor. once also shocked the ten thousand races and overwhelmed the existence of Galaxy. Countless alien powers have been suppressed in his tower. "Is my clan already so weak now?" Li Jing opened his mouth and let out a sigh, then continued. "This time the heavenly court returns to the world, you are the blessers of the atmosphere of our human race, and bear the hope of our race!" "I will send you to the Ten Thousand Realms for experience, and those who pass will have the opportunity to enter the heavenly court and get the inheritance of the gods!" Li Jing waved his hands. Above everyone''s heads, there appeared palaces with galaxies. I saw it at a glance, but I couldn''t see it even though it was close. A magnificent breath hits his face. The palace is silent at this moment. It can be seen that in front of each palace, there is a statue and a tombstone, written on it to record their past. There are countless palaces and countless tombstones, with a bleak smell. What happened? This is a question in the minds of countless people. Although Heavenly Court''s specific strength, they still haven''t figured it out yet. But looking at the current scene, you know that it is absolutely unimaginable! Overwhelming Galaxy, let the tens of thousands of people surrender. is such a terrifying force. Now there are only tombstones left. Thinking about it makes people feel chilly. Each tombstone represents a powerful man. They used to overwhelm Galaxy and frightened all races. But now he is lying down. and all lie down in a crisis. The crowd fell into extreme silence at this moment. Everyone raised their heads, looking at the palaces, their expressions were heavy, and they couldn''t help but put on a look of sorrow! These strong men are the ancestors of the human race! "Senior, what happened?" Waved at Li Jing, after the palace picture slowly dissipated. The hearts and minds of everyone returned from the shock one after another, and some people couldn''t help but ask questions. Everyone looked up, this is the question they all want to know! "This answer, UU Reading needs you to find it yourself, the clues are in the world!" Li Jing shook his head, but didn''t speak thoroughly. The next story needs everyone to brainstorm together to arrange it. "Okay, then you will go to the world to experience, as long as you keep getting stronger, many things will be known slowly!" Li Jing continued. "The tokens you can get are candidates for the Celestial Inheritance. Your performance in the worlds will form a number in the tokens. Once you do something that can enhance the luck of the human race, you will add points. !" "Points can be exchanged for treasures from the heavenly treasure house in my hand. When the points are enough, there will be more chances to enter the heavenly court and look for opportunities to inherit!" Li Jing briefly explained the rules. These are all arranged by Chu He. divided into five and five. This time everyones luck gains, Chu He will allocate half of them to help these people grow quickly. He is also preparing to create several holy places for cultivation in various styles and put them in the tower. As long as you have points, you can go to practice. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 315： :Tianzu Baiju After a brief introduction. The altar was opened. A series of tower-shaped imprints fell on everyone''s foreheads. The detailed rules, Chu He didn''t think about it either. When he thinks of it, he will perfect it when it feels feasible. The first batch is not a good place. Quan is used as a trial! looked at the disappearing people. Chu He moved in his heart. Under this situation, he thought of one thing. Wait for him to become stronger in the future, or the original rules are illuminated enough. He can arrange a network of heaven and earth formed by him as a medium, so that everyone can exchange information together. At this moment, with the strength of Chu River, it is possible to connect the entire barbaric domain! However, the barbaric domain is too small. It''s boring to use this method. After waiting for him to become stronger, he will feel even more connected to all realms. Besides, it is actually convenient for him to fish now. no need for him to spin around. Add some water to the altar to make a river. later. Among those disciples, the battles of the same level are fateful, and wealth lies in the sky. But as soon as it is necessary to fight the ancestors. His hook worked. "No!" Chu He suddenly remembered. It is the Trial of Heaven now. He has already started this. Once the fish hook is released, it is too easy to be associated with! His previous arrangements were all in vain! "It''s cheaper for you!" Chu He moved his palm and took the three-eyed expression he made casually. He took out a bunch of precious materials and began to work hard. The three-eyed expression greatly changed his temperament, and he really had a little charm. The trident he was holding was also replaced by a real one by Chu He. Finally, Chu He moved his palm, and the flame condensed from the sun was extremely compressed by him, and pressed into the body of the three-eyed general. Finally, Chu He used a special soul method to enlighten him. The three eyes will have a little wisdom. But all his actions will be to follow the rules. #888ƶ#Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to see popular gods and draw 888 cash red envelopes! For him, that is the rule of the sky! And now he is just a group of real sun fire in his body, his strength is not that strong. is barely comparable to the heaven, and it is the kind of heaven who has no violence but does not know how to work. His power will decline as the battle time passes. But this is not a problem. Chu He has already decided, and the first Chaos Orb is placed on him. That group of real sun fire is enough for him now. In the future, as the people in the barbaric domain exert their strength, his strength will be stronger. Chu He pointed out, the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda will have a connection with the three eyes. Relying on the tower-shaped mark, he can determine the situation of those disciples. Once there is an existence that exceeds the cultivation level of those disciples at a great realm, he will feel it. After everything is settled. Chuhe clapped his hands and nodded. Everything is done. "Ok!" Chuhe looked outside. At this moment, outside the barbaric domain, the world is turned upside down. The yellow sand swept across the world. The storm blew, and the yellow sand rolled, like a golden curtain being lifted. The sky was in the sky for nine days, and it fell to the extreme. The power of the flame burned waves in the space. wave after wave of shocking void. this moment. Something seems to be drawn out. caused this world to arouse anger. After watching for a while, Chu He looked back. The next moment, the wild domain vibrated and began to sink into the yellow sand. The big change outside. is probably related to the Celestial Clan. Chu He''s current gaze is on the heavens and the world, and he doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. At the same time that the Man Territory sank into the ground, Chu He also used methods to isolate the Man Territory. Those who come to find relatives, he is not welcome for the time being. Barbarian domain is now closed. Want to relax, he can go to the heavens and the world. To develop, there are those disciples to help. He has absolutely no reason to stir up with the Celestial Clan. The people in the barbaric domain saw the land suddenly sink to the ground. I was a little flustered at the beginning, thinking about running out on horseback. But the Man Territory collapsed too fast. hasn''t run far, everything is over! safe and sound. It''s just that the whole world is covered by long yellow sand. A group of people assembled on horseback. made speculations and talked a lot. The strong men of the human race held an emergency meeting, and all those who were not in retreat participated. But these, Chu He doesn''t care. He likes to let others guess. At this time, he came to the bottom of the barbaric domain. He felt it. When the Man Territory just collapsed, it seemed to be pressed onto something strange. That thing, his mental power swept over but didn''t feel it. made Chu He feel abnormal. He has experienced this feeling several times. The most typical is the door from the demon world. That thing, he used to be unable to scan his spirit at all, he can only see with his eyes. But now. Chuhes golden body of Dharma-image has been completed sevenfold, plus the eight-turn Nine-turns golden body tactic. The spiritual power of Chu River has undergone a qualitative change. The door of the demon world, he can already sweep through it now. But now, something he couldn''t scan appeared again, which made Chu He wary. So, the speed of his dive is not fast. was originally an instant event, and it took Chu He a short while before he reached the ground, feeling something unusual. "What the hell?" Chu He looked at the underground, the thing that was shrunk into a ball, composed of countless words, felt strange. Those words are very mysterious, and they are rolling slowly like flowing blood. The text is very long. Like a long snake attached to the bottom of the barbaric domain, it is nearly 10,000 meters long. Those fonts are of different colors, and they are constantly shining. There was Xingyuan flowing in the Chu River''s eyes, reflecting all the words in his eyes. Boom! Chu He''s eyes suddenly rang out with a roar. The galaxy turned over, the aurora flashed, and a star suddenly appeared in the galaxy. And this star is extremely dazzling. Compared with it, the other stars appear dim and small. The moment it fell. The galaxy vibrated. At this moment, several stars adjacent to it suddenly shattered and bloomed like fireworks in the galaxy. The light in Chu River''s eyes is one of the glory. The starry abyss flowing in his eyes was squeezed open, and was flooded by the star that came from nowhere. The stars kept magnifying in his eyes. At the same time, Chu He felt a pair of eyes staring at him from nowhere. A vast and vast breath enveloped him. "Tianzu Baiju!" At this moment, UU reading condensed four words from that breath. Although those four characters, Chu He has never seen it before. But he understood the meaning in an instant. "Damn!" Chuhe felt depressed. He felt the change of heaven and earth, and collapsed the Man Territory, just wanting to stay out of the matter. I don''t want to participate in this matter. Unexpectedly, I met the master of this matter at once. It makes no sense! He also doesn''t have the attributes of a disaster star. Unless this thing is for him! Otherwise it would not be so coincidental. Could it be that this guy stared at the sun while looking at each other? Chuhe''s mind was shaking, his thoughts turned quickly. But it''s useless to think so much. "Forget it!" "You sent it up for your own death!" Chu He let out a sigh. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 316： :Galactic Storm This sigh Chu He is sincere! Now he has other channels to gather luck. I really want to be quiet. also really didn''t want to have intersection with the Celestial Clan. This family, although he has not dealt with. What knows is also a few words from the mouth of the nine-claw little dragon. But from this we can also know how powerful they are. Chu He, who has already forged enemies with the abyss and the Demon Realm, originally wanted to be safe! After all, he feels a lot of pressure to make too many enemies! Unexpectedly, he wanted to be safe! The other party took the initiative to find it. There is no way! For those who are actively looking for things! Chu He is not welcome. Boom! There was a flame directly in his eyes, spreading instantly, causing the entire galaxy to burn, and also wrapping the stars that filled his eyes. Let the radiant stars directly turn into flame hell. Chu River turned his eyes with burning flames, and looked at the Tianzu Baiju attached to the bottom of the barbaric domain. No nonsense. He stretched out his right hand, directly shrouded the body of text that stretched for thousands of miles, and squeezed away. As for the strength of Tian Clan Bai Ju, Chu He didn''t know much about it. Its technique of capturing interest is the same as that of Chu He. Even if it used power just now, it only leaked a little. It just made Chu He feel that there was no pressure. As for the specifics, he couldn''t feel it for a short moment. So Chu He is very serious. With this palm, he used his full strength. Galaxy in the palm! This is one of Chu Hes strongest methods. A drop of flesh and blood essence attached to the surface of his palm. this moment. One of his palms turned into a starry sky. Countless worlds sprang out from it, spinning in the galaxy, rushing into the stellar storm, swallowing the Tianzu Baiju. The place between Chu River''s palm was truly transformed into a galaxy void at this moment, isolated from this world. At this moment, the body of Tian Clan Bai Ju was stripped away from the barbaric domain and exiled to the Void Galaxy. There is thunder and rage in the galaxy, and it is as if the power to destroy the world descends, majestic and surging, heavy and vast. "what!" Tian Clan Bai Ju made a sound of surprise. ! Two rays of light illuminate from the body of Tianzu Baiju, illuminating the dark galaxy. One look is like moonlight, and one look is like scorching sun! One yin and one yang, running through the galaxy void. "You, something is wrong!" An obscure voice sounded in Chu He''s mind. The sound is mechanical and indifferent, and there is no emotion in it. There is no way to judge what kind of mentality the Tianzu Baiju is at this moment. Was it surprised or shocked, or maybe it was incredible. The flames in Chu He''s eyes were still condensing, and the stars that filled his eyeballs were constantly compressed and forced to a corner. Xingyuan reappeared in his gaze, looking towards the palm of his hand, colliding with the light of the heavenly clan Baiju running to the edge of the galaxy. this moment. The Chu River shines through those two rays of light. Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, as well as iPhone12, Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! saw the Tianzu Baiju who was exiled in the Galaxy Void, suppressed by the thunder storm, and the vast gravity. At this moment, it raised its head! The head formed by the words turned into a human-shaped head phantom. handsome and flawless. Three thousand black silks are like waterfalls, sweeping the void between the floating, causing a nearby meteorite group to burst directly. Its expression is indifferent, without sorrow or joy, looking at Chu River across the endless starry sky. ! There is a sound of sky blowing. The sound of was spreading, causing the entire galaxy to oscillate. "Well, there are no rules!" An indifferent voice echoed in the void again. still has no emotional color. is like the face that it turned out, stereotyped and dumbfounded. ! Then there were two more sounds from the sky. The sound of the sky is deep and magnificent, like the twilight drum and morning bell across the galaxy. Chuhe''s palms trembled. At this moment, a black hole appeared in the galaxy between his palms, spinning a storm, making the galaxy unstable! ! ! There are always many meteorites bursting, and they dont even have the qualifications to turn into dust, and they dissipate directly. Even some nearby stars were affected, and they kept being blown back, and some even had cracks. The magnificent Tianyin is so powerful that he wants to wipe out all the matter between the heaven and the earth. The literal body of Tianzu Baiju that lay in the void began to shine, flow and interweave, and frame a mysterious color. Tianzu Baiju stood up from the galaxy. The body keeps getting bigger, forming a storm, wanting to make Galaxy collapse. The vastness of the sound of heaven! The light is shining! A dazzling star light envelopes the galaxy, like the essence of heaven and earth, and the dazzling light hangs over the galaxy. After a short while. The light is restrained. Among the stars, an illusory figure emerged. It has a noble breath and a silent look. It wears a gold armor, backs on the stars, and is as high as the sky and the earth. Although its figure is dim and vague, it has a breath of vicissitudes of life. "My name is Baiju!" "Humans, we can talk about it!" Tianzu Baiju stands in the void, the brilliance of the body is flowing. The indifferent and emotionless voice resounded in the void. Chu He stared at his palm, his eyes radiant. I just watched the imposing imposing manner of the clan Baiju that day, as if a small universe was about to explode. just three short sounds, it destroyed many of his cells that turned into meteorites, and even the original essence and blood were damaged. made Chu He attach great importance to it. After all, countless worlds are suppressed by gravity. Tian Clan Bai Ju was still able to resist, unable to directly suppress it. And its aura is very strange, unpredictable. At the moment its body burst into light, Chu He instantly became vigilant. thought it was going to burst into a small universe. I didn''t expect this guy to talk in the end. Although its tone is still indifferent and indifferent at all. But Chu He felt that it should be horrified! Those three heavenly sounds are perhaps the strongest power it can use right now. After all, Tianzu Baiju has reached the starry sky in his palm at this moment. Isolated from the outside world here. All power can only rely on itself. Neither the rules nor the vitality energy before opening a gap in Chu He''s palm, it is impossible to communicate. Chu He''s thoughts turned in his heart. Of course, while thinking, the movements of Chu He''s hands were not slow. It simply ignored the so-called request of Tianzu Baiju to talk. If everyone is in peace, there is no intersection. Under normal circumstances, Chu He would not take the initiative to provoke anyone! Even if he is sure to deal with it, as long as it is not unpleasant, he will not go to trouble. But once someone voluntarily runs over to target him. That is absolutely nothing to talk about! Boom! The stars in his palm turned rapidly, linking each other, thousands of stars blocked the galaxy, and a heavy sense of power continued to radiate from it. The gravity of the entire galaxy continues to increase. At this moment, a phantom appeared in every star that was enclosed. The golden phantom stands upright against the stars. Thousands of huge palms covering the sky lifted up and suppressed the shining stars standing in the center and emitting a storm. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 317： :initiative The gravity formed by countless stars turned into a golden giant palm, holding the Tianzu Baiju to death. "Human, you are presumptuous!" Tianzu Baiju spoke. There is still no emotion in his voice. But the meaning contained in it is like the weak reprimanding the strong for being rude. high above. very natural. There is no sense of disobedience. As if it was not it but Chu River that was suppressed. Although Chu He''s methods surprised it. Suppress it with strength, and even its original rules cannot be used here. You know, its original rules are different! That comes from itself, even if it is in an absolute forbidden place, it can''t be suppressed. But in this place, the power of rules in it was suppressed by an unfathomable will. But even so, it can''t make it arouse other emotions. In its eyes, Chu River is still just an ant. This is the natural nobleness that it is born with. A light flashed in Chu He''s eyes. This Celestial Clan is the most temperamental after being suppressed in his hands! Chuhe didn''t feel the slightest panic in it. Whether it is the tone or behavior, or mental fluctuation, it is so indifferent. Don''t say anything else. This is really bluffing! However, this is useless to Chu He. In his heart, as long as he does it, unless he can''t beat it, there is absolutely no room for relaxation. Even if the background behind the Tianzu Baiju is monstrous. even. I just wanted to suppress it! See it has a stiff mouth. Chuhe''s illusory palms move together. take turns to beat the Tianzu Baiju! There is a constant pattering. again and again. The sky full of palm shadows waved, causing the entire galaxy to surge. The dazzling celestial body of Tianzu Baiju could not bear the lashing, and it became dim at a speed visible to the naked eye. During the period, it also made heavenly sounds, but it only made Chu He''s palm twitch twice, which had no substantial effect. Chu River is very long lasting. finally. Tian Clan Bai Ju was completely suppressed by Chu He in his palm. is just a few moments. It was beaten for an unknown number of times. Even the humanoid phantom that was disguised was directly pressed in. Chu He doesn''t like hitting people! Seeing his face, it feels very annoying. One of the palms held it directly. Then he pressed deeply into the dazzling stars. This clash in the galaxy seems to have no waves outside. [Book Friends Benefits] You can get cash or credits when you read books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! Actually, the movement is not small at all. It''s just that everything is completed in Chu He''s closed palm. This clash, if not for the beginning, Chu He held the Tianzu Baiju in his hands. and it is very smooth to hold. When he shot over to cover, perhaps Tian Clan Bai Ju had other ideas, or there were methods that Chu He didn''t know. It didn''t resist at all, and entered Chu He''s palm very cooperatively. Otherwise, if it is carried out in the outside world, the barbaric domain may be lifted directly from the ground to the sky. This is still because of the prohibition on it. Otherwise, it will explode directly! All the people above, no matter how strong or weak they are, must be killed. As for other places! The entire yellow sand of the Azure Mountains may have to be lifted and turned over again. Those surviving creatures will also be affected. But its okay, those are just possible. after the fact. Chu He held the Tianzu Baiju back to the ground. Originally, he wanted to throw it directly into the town magic tower for training! But he just appeared. The town tower trembled twice, and there was a sense of excitement. It seems to be very interested in Tianzu Baiju. Chuhe''s heart moved. This Tian Clan Bai Ju, being held by him, was meant to be used! To whom is not to. is actually interested in Zhenjie Ding. Chu River''s footsteps also stopped. stretched out his hand and directly threw in the Heavenly Clan Bai Ju, who had been using various methods by him. Zhenjie Ding trembled twice, seemingly very happy. After , the town tripod fell silent. and it is completely silent, even the basic operation has stopped! At this moment, the people in the barbaric domain suddenly felt a sense of loss. The little king who was staying under the town boundary tripod crawled out. It shook its head, ran to Chu He''s feet and pulled down his trousers, and then pointed its paw at the Zhenjie Ding twice. "It''s okay, it''s going to sleep and rest now!" Chu River casually said. His eyes were faint, and he saw the inside of the town''s tripod. At this moment, the Tianzu Baiju shrank into a ball. kept going backwards in the endless darkness. At this time, it was like a soft girl, blindfolded and locked into the small black room, and felt the state of malice approaching. There is a sense of helplessness exuding. There seems to be a strange laughter in the void. has always maintained a calm state, even if he was madly beaten, there has never been any Tianzu Baiju who has expressed his emotions. At this moment, the body of the stars is shaking, with a little fluctuation. A kind of malice that doesn''t even feel bad is approaching. let it feel for the first time in endless years. However, this feeling is not good. just like its pure body is about to be defiled. "Go!" Tian Clan Bai Ju said. This time, the voice is more emotional. no longer seems so mechanical. And the speed at which it retreats into the darkness is accelerating. is like crawling with rolling. Chu River looked startled! This Tian Clan Bai Ju, who had just been lashed hard by him, didn''t react too much. is like being used to the wheel, numb! gave Chu He a feeling of tossing a dead thing. is very boring. Otherwise, if it can scream twice, Chu He can change several tricks for it twice. Originally, Chu He thought that the Celestial Clan was like this, like the will of heaven and earth, without emotion. But now. just threw it into the town''s tripod, nothing happened! makes it have mood swings. Chuhe touched his chin for a moment in thought. This may mean one thing falls one thing. It seems right to throw it into the town''s tripod! Chuhe watched for a while, and then he took a decisive move and placed lower levels of restraint around the town boundary tower, UU reading to prevent detection. Before clarifying the specific situation of Tian Clan Bai Ju, Chu He didn''t want his relatives to come over. When Chuhe confronted Tianzu Baiju. The entire Azure Mountain Range has also undergone major changes again. Tombstones emerge from the yellow sand. There is a special text on each tombstone, which flashes with strange light. The nine days in the sky are even hotter at this moment, and the stay time becomes longer. However, the temperature above the ground has cooled down at this moment. More hazy drizzle appeared in the air, falling continuously. A strange scene appeared. This world. The sky was shining high on the sky for nine days, but when it was halfway down, it seemed to be cut off. The light can shine, but it can''t bring in the blazing heat, and more hazy drizzle forms and falls in the air. Half the sun is blazing. Half of the drizzle is hazy! weird but there is a sense of harmony! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 318： :Mingguo The outside world turned upside down again, Chu He noticed it! But he didn''t mean to see it. Now he wants to develop a wave of peace of mind. That is the safest! After this time, his cultivation is enough. no longer needs to stay in the library. When you walk there, sign in there. It''s okay to forget occasionally. This is the most ideal life. "Across the free and easy world, my heart is flying." Chu He retracted his gaze to look outside, and sang softly. He simply roasted a lamb and finished it. After , I walked into the Ten Thousand Realm Tower. began to tinker in it. Treasure rewards, and set up some holy places for cultivation. The first floor of the Ten Thousand World Tower is very large. is comparable to a small world. allows Chu He to set up a lot of tricks in it. Various arrangements he can think of. Even some amusement facilities have been tricked out by him. Those things are very simple to him. I just made it up when I remembered it. It''s a pity, those things that he liked very much before. For him now, it feels dull. His level is too high. Things that were difficult to play before. Now even if the cultivation base is confined with his eyes closed, he can live. It feels dull. increases with the cultivation base. Some things previously only imagined in his mind, Chu He can now put them into action! Now he is a high-end designer. is also a high-end player. In the time that followed, Chu He left behind the wind and clouds of the outside world. He stayed in the barbaric domain honestly. Sign in at auspicious hour every day. then went into the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds to fiddle with his settings. If you want to relax, go for a few laps in the barbaric domain. Or through the altar, use one thought to enter other worlds to see exotic customs. I had a very comfortable little life. And the disciples in the barbaric domain, going to other worlds also set off a storm. As someone began to break through, some of the Primordial Beads in the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms began to shine. Although it was very light, it was a good start. At this time, Chu He has also built everything that should be prepared! He decided to reward himself once. I will put into action an idea that I had already had since I got the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Worlds. He wanted to live an ordinary and easy life for decades. He took the Ten Thousand Realm Tower into the Library, and then closed his eyes and set his seat. adjust the alarm clock in my mind. With a ray of consciousness, he entered the altar of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms. Yunlan Continent! Mingguo. Emperor Capital. Today''s Ming country has been established for a thousand years. The countrys vitality is weak, and internal and external troubles continue. But today''s imperial capital has not yet been affected, and the prosperity is still there. Chu River''s consciousness drifted down. drove around in the imperial capital. then fell straight into an inn. There is a scholar there, whose soul fire has just gone out. The reason why Chuhe chose him. One is okay for his long one. The other is that his Yuanyang has not been lost. This is the most important! This means that he can''t become someone else''s cheap daddy. Although Chu He wants to experience life. But I dont want to get it right in one step. Most of the scholar''s memories have dissipated with his extinguished soul fire. But there is still a little obsession. A thin little girl stayed in his mind for a long time. That is his sister. in countryside. In these years, the scholars on the four walls can concentrate on writing, relying on his sister. His only obsession is to be able to come back in beautiful clothes, give his sister a big courtyard, and live a life of rich clothes and jade. This is his last obsession. However, when Chu He''s thoughts descended, his obsessions also completely dissipated. With his mortal obsession, it is impossible to have any influence on Chu He. Chu He on the bed opened his eyes. moved his bones. closed my eyes and felt it. found that the level of this world is very low. The vitality is rather weak. In this place, I am afraid it is very difficult to reach the innate. As for the king, if anyone can reach it. That aptitude can really be said to be against the sky. In such a place, it''s difficult to get out every 10,000 years. But it''s better this way! Chu He''s original idea was to find the most common small world and live an ordinary life. Enlightenment. is the best here. In those worlds where there are strong ones, the concept of time is too bad. Even if Chuhe got in, it would feel like no experience to be an ordinary person. is like a wild domain. Even now, everyone''s cultivation is suppressed, entertainment venues, all kinds of shops are there, it looks very lively, but it still lacks a feeling. The previous Barbaric Domain can also make Chu He experience the smoke and fire. I can''t feel it now! So when I came here, I felt my vitality was scarce, but Chu He felt happy instead. He flexed his muscles and got up from the bed. He felt it. This body is really bad. The original scholar has always focused on learning, and his vitality has not been vented, but his body is weak to the limit. Insufficient exercise, bad eating! Chu He did a few difficult movements, and he felt like his body was about to fall apart. And there is still hunger in my stomach. "Now I feel like eating!" I feel hungry, and Chu He is still quite happy. He hasn''t experienced this feeling for a long time! Normally, he eats something, that is, eats a feeling, and there is always a lack of flavor. With a smile on his face, Chu He opened the door and went downstairs. He found a table in the lobby and sat down. He invited the second child and asked him to take a roasted whole lamb. "Mr. Chu, this inn is a compassion for the imperial court, but the food is not. A sheep costs ten taels. If you are sure you want it, you need to pay cash first!" Xiaoer was embarrassed. He knew Chu He''s predecessor! This poor scumbag, eats wild pancakes. If it weren''t for this inn, which is free for the court, he might not even be able to live in the inn. Even the suit he is wearing now is exclusively used by the court to rush for examinations. Be aware that his clothes were also patched before. is not far behind the beggars in the city. Such a person asks for a sheep without feeling, it is absolutely impossible to pay for it. Of course, Chu He has a special identity. is a scholar who rushes to take an exam. No matter how poor people like this, Xiao Er dare not really treat him like a beggar, and he will not speak coldly. After all, it''s not on the list yet. [Reading books to get cash] Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Reading books can also receive cash! Who knows what the future will look like. UU reading www. uukanshu.com What if! Therefore, even though I look down on it, Xiao Er still expresses the meaning in a more euphemistic way. wanted to let Chu He retreat. A whole roasted lamb, he can''t afford it. hasn''t finished the examination of the scholars who change the fate, it is even more impossible! Looking at Chu He''s appearance, he was obviously hungry. I''m afraid it''s not because I''m hungry, and I want to eat meat. Xiaoer shook his head. If this is put in the past, such a down-and-out scholar, during this big exam period, some people are willing to help in the name of friendship. such a pity! The current situation is different, no one wants to do this kind of thing anymore! Chu He heard the words of Xiao Er. touched his pocket. Empty hands. This ordinary identity is really ordinary to the extreme, and he can''t even afford to eat at the beginning. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 319： :Experience Although I cant afford to eat. But Chu He didn''t plan to use any special methods either. He went outside with a hungry stomach. Pedestrians are like weaving. The people here are incomparable with the previous barbaric domains. Even if Chu He doesn''t use his cultivation base, he can see it with his eyes. There are not many people coming and going on the street, even ordinary acquired martial artists. Most of them are really just ordinary people. Chuhe walked on the street with his hands on his back. He found that even if he is an ordinary person, it is difficult to substitute for the perspective of an ordinary person. He wants to experience life. is not easy to do. In this aspect of temperament, go deep into the soul, it is too difficult to change! is like now. He walked on the street. The manner of walking, wearing a scholar''s uniform is not bad. Passing all the way, pedestrians retreated. Even the thieves avoided him far away. His temperament doesn''t understand the specific details, and most people simply can''t bear it. Now is the time for the big exam. In this Kyoto, there are many scholar groups holding various gatherings. Chu He''s temperament was too eye-catching. When passing by a restaurant, the boy welcoming guests on the side nodded and bowed and invited him in. Chu He nodded indifferently, and did not refuse, so he went in! There are many scholars in . A group of young people are competing for literary talents. The tea and the food tend to be light. Chu He is hungry now, so he doesn''t pick it. While listening to those scholars talking about literature, they were eating slowly. also don''t have a taste. No one was looking for trouble. After eating, running and drinking, Chu He directly chose to leave the city. He no longer cares about the results of the next scientific examination! But, wherever Chu He wanted to go before, just one step! Even if it is walking, it is a step ten miles. But now in a mortal body. This city is too big for him! There were no means of transportation, and it took him almost a day to get out of the city. Sore waist, soft legs, and hunger. Even the temperament that goes deep into the soul is somewhat destroyed. Chu He has never experienced this kind of feeling. even his previous life. Although he is not rich, he still has no worries about food and drink. There are also cheap transportation tools when going out. Like this purely walking way. The experience is extremely poor. made Chu He feel a little uncomfortable. This is why, after he has achieved success in his cultivation, he will break the defense every time he wants to experience life. When encountering some things, he habitually uses his strength to solve them quickly. That''s too convenient! In a blink of an eye, it was a month. Chu He is walking on the earth on his legs. Drink the spring when you are thirsty! If you are hungry, look for shanguo, or go fishing! Chu He still cheated a little bit. He practiced a set of breathing techniques. Although he did not eat very well, his mental state was getting better and better! Otherwise, Chu He felt he couldn''t stand it at all. Hungry, full, the most important salt is never replenished. This life is really ordinary people! Chu He felt the hardships of life for the first time. This is an experience he hasn''t had in his two lives. Although it is only a month. The experience that Chu He gave to Chu He was deeper than that of strolling in the barbaric domain for several years. This is really experiencing life. He used to be just pure wandering. is not comparable at all. Chu He gnawed a sour fruit in his mouth, with mixed feelings in his heart. Those who say they want to live an ordinary life. is just that there is no real substitution. What they call experience is just experience. Even if you really live the life of ordinary people, it is still emboldened. "If it were like this for a lifetime, it might feel even more different." Chu He muttered to himself. Then continue his journey. is another three months. Chu He found that he could endure hardship even more. can be hungry for a few days! The reason is that he has cultivated ordinary breathing techniques to a level of proficiency. This method does not depend on aptitude, it all depends on comprehension. It is unknown how the scholar''s savvy was before. But now Chu He''s consciousness is in it, and his comprehension, I''m afraid this world can''t find it comparable to him! When the person becomes stronger, life becomes easier without the initial embarrassment. Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp pays attention to cash and coins! Chu He didn''t feel too satisfied. But there is no way. A capable person can easily solve any difficulties when they go anywhere. Today''s Chu He has practiced the breathing method so that he can walk and sleep freely. If this continues, after more than ten years, he will be an expert in the world. Of course, the expert is only relative to the people in this world. is actually the ordinary innate realm. But to be honest, Chu He really didn''t want to cheat. The purpose of his previous choice of breathing method was that he couldn''t stand it because he was hungry. And he also deliberately chose the method of breathing, which is not very powerful, who knows that it can be transformed in this way. Now, unless Chu He cheats again. Otherwise, the breathing method that works freely, I can''t stop even if I want to stop. Chuhe is out of control! He continued to walk slowly between the world. sometimes stops and lives in some small towns for a few days. Sometimes I get interested, and I will do some coolies. He also found some yam for sale along the way, thinking it might be more convenient sometimes. also attracted a few waves of tails. Those people originally wanted Chu He to sell medicine money, but they thought that Chu He came from outside, and they didn''t wear well. Life seemed difficult! They took the initiative to pool their money to Chu He. also said it was not enough to go home and take it again. is very enthusiastic. This also caused Chu He to accumulate more and more silver, and he was no longer penniless when he first came. There is really no sense of experience in life. this day. Chu River passes by a small mountain village. From midnight to midnight, there are no stars and no moons. The sky and the earth are like being hidden by a black curtain. Chu He raised his head and looked at the monument at the entrance of the village. Xiaotang Village! A picture flashed in Chu He''s mind. A little girl waved goodbye under the stone tablet. That is the obsession of the scholar that has long since dissipated. It wasn''t that the thought appeared again, but because Chu He saw the scene when it dissipated, and UU read www.uukahnshu.com so I remembered it. came to this place at this moment, I can naturally recall it. "It''s also destined!" Chu He was quite emotional. He is a very fateful person! However, he didn''t want to be concerned. "Give the money!" Chu He said to himself. He wants to experience life everywhere in this world as a mortal! will not stay in one place for long. Chu River walked into the small village. Where is the scholar''s home? Chu He vaguely saw a little when his obsession disappeared. seems to be two very dilapidated huts, with an old willow tree in front of the door. Chu River strolled around the village. He walked silently, and it was another big night, and he didn''t disturb the others! at last. is in a relatively remote corner of the village. Chuhe saw the old willow tree and two dilapidated huts that he had seen in the fleeting scene. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 320： :teach Chu River turned around outside the hut. is like a ghost. There are many small holes in the room where the air leaks everywhere. Chu He looked at it with his eyes. Breathing method allows his eyes to see things in the dark. Inside the house, on a plank bed, there was a girl lying on it. That should be the scholar''s little sister! After seeing people. Chu River''s expression moved. That girl is in a bad condition. Fight with the scholar. My health is terrible. It seems that even if Chu He gives her all the money, it is useless! She has no life to enjoy it! Chu He felt his chin and thought for a moment. Then he tore a large piece of cloth directly on his robe and covered his face. ! There was a knock on the door. Awoken Chu Xiaoya, who was very lightly asleep in the house. "Who!" She looked nervous and scared, causing her voice to tremble a little. After all, this is the middle of the night. She now lives alone again. "I am your brother''s brother, he entrusted me to see you!" Chu River''s voice changed, becoming very hoarse. "my brother?" Chu Xiaoya was very excited when she heard the words, she got up from the bed, but she hesitated for a moment, and did not open the door for the first time. Living alone, she still has the vigilance she should have! She understands that she can''t open the door to strangers casually! "Why didn''t my brother come back together?" Chu Xiaoya asked with doubts. "He has something to do now!" Chu He spoke, and naturally opened the door! This door is just an ordinary peg. Its too easy to open! When he knocked on the door first, he was notified. "You, how do you come in?" Chu Xiaoya was taken aback. The sky is completely dark at the moment. She saw that the door was suddenly opened, and a black figure approached. makes her like a frightened rabbit, hurriedly backwards. Chu He''s figure has changed a lot in the past few months, and his temperament is very different. did not make Chu Xiaoya feel familiar at all. As for bloodline induction, this mysterious and mysterious thing, the moment Chu River arrived, it had disappeared. "Your door is open, I came in as soon as I pushed!" Chu He casually said, without explaining too much, he put a package on the bedside, and then he said, "This is the silver pair your brother dragged me to give you, and he asked me to teach you some martial arts. Self-defense, this is my purpose!" "You sit down cross-legged!" Chu He saw that Chu Xiaoya still didn''t react, and he was wary. He didn''t explain too much, but went straight to the subject. He always likes to speak with facts of action. instead of trying to explain it with your mouth for a long time. Chu He directly pressed Chu Xiaoya to sit on the bed, and pointed her finger to his forehead. Chu Xiaoya didn''t react, only feeling that her brain was cold. "Don''t resist, follow the feeling!" A voice rang in her mind. Then, Chu Xiaoya only felt that her breathing became rhythmic, and there seemed to be a dragon and snake surging in her body. makes her feel itchy, but it feels weird and very comfortable. Over and over again, Chu Xiaoya, who was confused and unconscious, also turned from passive to active from the very beginning. passed by overnight. When Chu Xiaoya opened her eyes again, she looked around blankly. There is a package on the bed, and the herbs laid out. There is also the unprecedented comfort of the body, which proves that her experience last night was not a dream. "Girl, don''t expose your situation for the time being. You have just practiced and the medicine on the bed is for you to replenish your body. Take it all! I will come to you again tonight!" There was a sound outside the hut. Chu Xiaoya hurried out, but found that there was nothing. The willow tree swayed in the wind and brought up a few fallen leaves. Chu Xiaoya walked back without loss. She has a lot of questions and wants answers. However, the elder brother who claims to be his elder brother and elder brother does not seem to like talking. At night, Chu Xiaoya didn''t sleep. The big brother said he would come tonight. She was sitting cross-legged on the bed, waiting nervously. I''m not so scared this time! One day and one night later. Although the two sides didn''t communicate much. But action is the best proof. Chu Xiaoya has already begun to believe in Chu He! After all, if it weren''t for a real brother, how could it be possible to give her medicinal materials, silver taels, and make her feel so comfortable. By the means shown by the big brother. is really malicious, she can''t resist! In the middle of the night, there was a knock on the door. "Little girl, I''m here!" This time Chu He just reminded him, and then the door opened, and Chu He stepped in and closed the door smoothly. Looking at the figure coming in the darkness, even though she believed it, Chu Xiaoya still felt inexplicably tight. This is a subconscious reaction. "Big brother, where did my brother go?" Chu Xiaoya saw that Chu He hadn''t spoken, she had to get started directly, and quickly asked aloud. "He went to a far place, you will teach me what you learned, one day you will be able to see him!" Chu He said, then he pressed Chu Xiaoya down and started to guide her skillfully. When Chu Xiaoya woke up again, the big brother who couldn''t see his face in the darkness left again, and only put a few prepared pills on the bed. Chu He will do the same for the next month. Wandering in the mountains during the day to find some medicinal materials, and guiding the little girl''s breathing method at night. Within a month, with the help of Chu He, the little girl''s body recovered well, and her foundation was almost polished. Chu He passed down to her an internal training method, as well as a sword and claw method, plus a method of restraining breath. Chuhe suddenly felt that this was also very interesting. This time teaching, he has a much sense of accomplishment than teaching his disciples in the barbaric domain in the past! After all, this time he actually taught it by hand. Even the medicinal materials are collected by him! After practice, Chu Xiaoya has good eyesight. The darkness became clearer and clearer in her eyes. She can also vaguely see Chu He''s figure. But Chu He''s figure has changed a lot now, and the clothes he wears have also been changed. It is a black set, his face is covered with black cloth, and he wears a straw hat on his head. Chu Xiaoya is destined to see nothing. She only knows that this mysterious big brother does not like to reveal his identity. Spring is gone and autumn is coming! It was three years in a blink of an eye. this evening. Chu Xiaoya sat cross-legged on the bed waiting with a wooden stick. UU reading www. uukanshu. com It''s a pity that the familiar figure didn''t appear again after one night. Chu Xiaoya feels bad. The same goes for the next day. This made Chu Xiaoya a little panicked! A guess arose in her mind. Tears fell on her smooth and silky cheeks. Two years in the past, I practiced the method of internal training and took a lot of tonic pills. Chu Xiaoya is no longer the same little girl that she used to be. is no longer a weak look. The thin cheeks that were once have become very smooth and round. Chu Xiaoya opened the bed board and saw an envelope left behind and a piece of jade pendant inside. She opened the envelope. When Chu Xiaoya followed the scholar, she knew some words. Waiting for her to get started in cultivation, Chu He only taught a little bit, so she didn''t need to be literate. In the dark night, Chu Xiaoya quietly read through a letter. Then she got up and opened the door to look into the distance, with determination in her eyes. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 321： : Leisure life in a small town teaches Chu Xiaoya. is also part of Chu He''s life in the mortal world. A little more than three years is not too long. passed in a blink of an eye! After three years, Chu Xiaoya has made rapid progress under the guidance of Chu He. Chuhe himself is also improving. This makes him speechless. There is no way, teaching apprentices is to demonstrate. Regardless of martial arts or maneuvers, if Chu He did it again, it would be a matter of course! The so-called big guy rebuilds, but also encounters difficulties, that is a lie! Chu River continued to walk the world. Chun Xia Qiu Dong has no concept in his eyes. A long time has passed. This year Chu River passed by a small town. He glanced at it and felt that this small town had a very good feng shui, and he had a good relationship with him. Experiencing life is the same everywhere. has an eye. Chu River stopped here. He bought a small and remote shop here. I prepared a set of tools and prepared to do engraving business. He is like a real ordinary person, tidying up the whole shop bit by bit. For the arrival of Chu River. still attracted some attention in this small town. It is very remote and there are few outsiders. When someone comes in, they will naturally be noticed. "It''s okay, just an ordinary person!" An old man, with deep eyes, glanced at Chu He from a distance, then left, and the few people who followed him also dispersed! Chuhe moved in the small town smoothly, without causing major disturbances. He wanders around the town every day, and he gets acquainted with the people nearby. For carving. It is only in the evening every day that he recalls the alien races he has seen and then sculpts them out. One a day, no more, no less. As for business. Above this small town, only that place of cultural performances can barely be counted as lively. Other places, even teahouses, are not too crowded. Sculpture shops like him cannot attract anyone at all! Everyone has no hobbies in this area. But Chu He didn''t care about it. Having been outside these years, he has also accumulated a little savings and does not need to rely on carvings for food. It is better to have no business, and he is also more leisurely. This kind of life is like a bowl of clear water, plain and plain, but it also has a different kind of sweet taste. This is different from Chu River walking the world, this kind of plainness is more commonplace. The day and the night are distinct. made Chu He feel a little about the concept of time again. this day. "Brother Chu, to my sister-in-law? Do you like it!" Chu He was listening to a book in the teahouse, and a man came over and ran to him and asked. This man is called Daniel, and he lives on the same street as Chu He. Those who have been mixed up over the years are also familiar with it. He saw Chu He alone, and his daughter-in-laws younger sister had reached the age of marriage, so she wanted to match up the two. In his words to his wife, the Chu He brothers are a little older. But the temperament is extraordinary at first glance. If his sister-in-law can marry Chu He, there is absolutely no loss. "Your sister-in-law is a good girl...!" Chu He brewed a bit and spoke. However, before he finished speaking, Daniel stood up with a slap on his thigh and said happily, "That is to agree! I know you are willing." ? ? ? What the hell? "Wait!" Chu He grabbed the big cow who was about to go back to announce the good news. There is a problem with this guy''s understanding, or there is a generation gap between his wording and the people in this place. "Da Niu! What I want to say is that your Xiaoyizi is a good girl, but our two characters do not match, we have no fate!" Chu River directly said. He was afraid that he would be too euphemistic. The rough guy, Daniel, could not understand, and misunderstood what he meant. At this moment, he hadn''t planned to leave here yet, for fear of the trouble in the future. Fortunately, he just spoke more clearly. "Bazi?" Daniel was startled. then nodded thoughtfully. I didn''t feel anything about Chu He''s refusal. After all, the reason is very good. In his opinion, Chu He is also interesting to his sister-in-law, otherwise how could he even test the eight characters so quickly! "It shouldn''t be!" He sat down and thought for a while and couldn''t help but shook his head, "The blind half immortal on the street, whoever asked him to count, never said that the characters are incompatible, every time it is a match made in heaven, how did he change his mouth this time? ?" Daniel looked at Chu He in confusion, and said, "Brother Chu, you don''t like to give money less, right?" The Daniel who thought he had found the problem stood up, and then said, "Or, Brother Chu, I will take you to the calculation again!" "No more!" "We can''t force such things as fate." Chu He shook his head and refused. just kidding. Looking for the blind half fairy on the street, it must be a match made in heaven. There will be no exceptions. Then he chatted again, and Chu He sent away the unwilling Daniel. Being so disturbed by Daniel, Chu He''s rhythm of listening to the book also broke! Seeing the sky, it''s almost dusk. At this point, it''s time to go back and open the door. Chu He grabbed a handful of melon seeds in the plate, paid the bill and walked back out of the teahouse, looking very leisurely. is around the corner. far away. Chu River saw behind a huge rock in a pond in front of him. Black figures fell into the water one after another. They are very skilled. jumped up from the boulder on the side, and then fell into the water, very smooth and natural. The figure flickered and there was no afterimage, and there was no sound after falling into the water. This is for ordinary people, not to mention such a long distance, even if you walk by the side, I am afraid that what happened will be very confused. As for the pond they jumped into, Chu He had also heard of it. is very famous in the small town. is a famous ghost pond. There is a legend that there are water ghosts. If you enter the pond, the probability of death will be very high. No one said the details clearly, so Chu He didn''t know. He came here to experience life, and did not use the power of consciousness to explore this place. Whether there is a secret here, he didn''t know before. He also knew only by the strength of his current body that there were several people with good abilities living in seclusion. But those guys, they haven''t done anything for so many years. Be an ordinary person as honestly as him! "Someone is going to do something in this place?" Chu He touched his chin, feeling speechless. I finally found a place where I feel destined to experience life. Depending on the situation, there are signs of disturbing peace. is that these worlds dont have a peaceful place, or its the problem of others. Chu He''s eyes flickered and thought. finally decided to go and have a look first. UU reading I went to see it as an ordinary person, curiously eating melons. What he wants to experience now is the life of ordinary people. When ordinary people see strange things, they will naturally have curiosity and move forward. This is also a normal thing. Chu He quickened his pace. He came to the pond and watched no one around, then he tore a rag to cover his face, and fell into the water lightly. This is a big pond, very deep, Chu He looked vigilantly, his eyes scanned forward, and his figure carefully descended all the way. The figure of the man in black has disappeared in just a little time. Chu He came all the way to the bottom, and he saw a huge pile of rocks. The piles are very neat, like a stone house. Chu River approached, and saw a closed stone door there. He put his ear to the door, but did not hear any sound inside. After waiting for a while, hesitated, then he took the shot and slowly opened the stone door. "this is?" When a gap was exposed in the Shimen, Chu He twitched his nose and a different color appeared on his face. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 322： : The Devil Devilishness! And this is obviously underwater, but the Shimen was opened but no water was poured in. This place is really not easy, it is very problematic. Chuhe looked inward along the opened stone crack. There is a stone path inside, and I dont know where it leads at a glance. Chu He rolled his eyes and didn''t see the figure of the people in black. Maybe they have already walked inside at this moment. Chu He exerted a little force, opened the stone gate to a width that can be passed by one person, and got in, and then closed the stone gate smoothly. He held his breath and stepped on the ground lightly and silently. drifted all the way, and after a while, a corner appeared in front of him, and a dark light was shining. Chu He felt it, there was a fishy smell inside, with a stench, and the breath was chaotic, there should be life. Chuhe leaned against the wall and looked inside carefully. I saw a huge night pearl on the top of the cave at the corner. The green light radiates from it. Around the pearl of that night, there were a bunch of poisonous snakes hovering in various shapes and sizes. They are like a pile of weeds, twisted and twisted together, extremely chaotic. Those snakes are vomiting snake letters to the light of Ye Mingzhu. I can see that it was Ye Mingzhu that brought them together for a long time. Chu He looked away and looked forward. A stone gate appeared again at the end of this corner, and it was opened but not closed. Chu He glanced twice, and the figure of the group of people in black still disappeared. He slid in when he moved. The bunch of poisonous snakes entrenched on the roof of the cave did not react. He has already reached the end in an instant. Quick and accurate, and silky smooth. Chuhe glanced at the two stone gates with evil ghost patterns, and then continued to go deep. After walking for a while, Chu He suddenly changed his expression. finally saw the trail of a man in black in front. But at this time he is already dead! still exudes a strange smell. Chu He walked over, hooked his foot and kicked off the mask of the man in black. At this moment, the whole face of the man in black can no longer see the original appearance. His entire face is black, like crushed coal flooded in it. is still being ignited. Along with his cheeks disappearing little by little, black smoke is emerging. Chu He glanced at the black man''s face. "Outrageous, these demons are really everywhere!" Chuhe sighed. Even if you meet in those big worlds! Even with this kind of small interface, you can meet them. This can be said without fate. can only show that these guys are too powerful. They are probably laying out the realms. Let the worlds become their hunting grounds, and the creatures of the worlds become their prey. The strength of the Demon Realm is indeed terrifying. Chu He continued to move forward while thinking in his heart. After a while, the front suddenly opens up. There is a cliff where red molten lava is rolling, allowing the red light to diffuse out. Before the cliff, the group of people in black stood quietly. Except for the leader with his eyes closed, everyone else''s eyes were constantly scanning downwards. They had nothing to do with Chu He who came quietly and silently. Chu River didn''t bother them either, but leaned on a rock wall not far away, and watched the lava flow quietly. The cliff may have a depth of several hundred meters, and the red is deep and deep. When the magma water is boiling, the sound of boom is like the pulse of a giant beating. In the middle of the magma, there is a huge protruding rock. is like a small island standing in the sea. On the rock, there are countless corpses sitting cross-legged. The robes on the dry bones have already turned into ashes, but their bones, under this heat, are still intact. is as smooth as jade, it can reflect and shine under the red firelight. It is conceivable that these strengths before life must not be low! And in the middle of the bones sitting around, there is a circular deep well. Looking up, it is also filled with rolling red magma light, but faintly, there is a little black light inside, extremely Weird. In addition, at the mouth of the circular deep well, a long sword lay across, with a figure sitting cross-legged on the sword. That figure with disheveled heads and a very burly figure, under the hot heat of lava, not to mention his body, even the golden python robe he was wearing was undamaged. "It''s not just a king!" Chu He looked at the figure, his eyes flickering. Without conscious exploration. Chu He couldn''t even see whether the figure was alive or dead, nor could he see his specific realm. This makes Chu He very suspicious, that person is probably in the realm of emperor. The concentration of vitality in this place, it is impossible for such a character to appear right now. But I couldnt tell before he came! and so. Although Chu He was surprised at the appearance of a character who might be of the Emperor Realm level, he didn''t think it was incredible. The eyes of the people in black were finally staring at the big man sitting on the long sword, without saying a word, as if waiting for something. After Chu He observed the environment, he felt very bored. He spread his palms out, and began to eat the melon seeds that he hadn''t thrown away. Chu He grasped the strength very well, the melon seed was bitten in his mouth, and there was no sound. In this space, except for the beating magma, fortunately his action of nibbling sunflower seeds, everything else seems to be static! "Are the blood sacrifices ready?" The harsh voice sounded abruptly. looks very strange in this empty place. "Meet the Devil Emperor!" A group of people in black, except for the leader, still closed their eyes. The others knelt down when they heard the words, and bowed together. "Enlighten Lord Devil Emperor, we have already put the bait, and soon enough powerful people will come here for you to enjoy, Lord Devil Emperor, I am waiting to come here in advance to arrange and share the worries for Lord Devil!" After , one of the men in black was born in a respectful way. "Very good!" The weird voice is filled with satisfaction, UU reading www.uukanshu. com gave out a weird smile, and then it continued, "You start arranging it. This emperor will finally help you. After the matter is done, when the emperor is out of trouble, you will be rewarded." "Thank you, Majesty the Devil!" A group of people in black felt very happy and motivated. After the weird sound disappeared, they stood up. At this time, the leading man in black also opened his eyes. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes. "let''s start!" His voice was a little stiff, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. Although other people heard something wrong, they only thought that it was the excessive consumption when the Law Protector just awakened the Devil Emperor, and they didn''t think much about it. A group of people in black have storage bags in their hands. They take out pieces of materials from them and begin to arrange them around this space. As for the Chu River, which is relying on a concave rock and knocking melon seeds, no one can find it. Chu He watched them seriously arranging, his eyes flashed, he walked out of the stones, and followed behind silently. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 323： :not simple Chu He looked at the arrangements of the people in black, holding his chin in thought. too easy! What can you do with such a simple formation? The power is too small! Chu He looked at it for a while, and felt dissatisfied, so he couldn''t help but make a little improvement. is just some simple position changes. Limited to the materials, the effect that can be achieved is not to the extent that Chu He is satisfied. But there is no way. He just helps, so he wont even post it upside down! Just when a group of people was almost busy, there was a sound from the entrance of the passage, Chu He moved into the darkness, his eyes looked in the direction of the sound. I saw five figures in cyan python robes appeared there. As they moved forward, black ghosts flashed around from time to time, rushing towards them. But the big guy who came in was full of aura, and those ghosts couldn''t get close to them, so they just shattered with a pop. is like a moth flying into the flames. "The remnants of the magic teaching!" The group of leaders who came so fast is an old man! At this moment, the robe of his body is flying, hunting, his muscles are bulging, his temples are bulging, his face is rosy, the big knife he is holding in his hand, and the smell of blood with silk ribbons. Dripping. "I didn''t expect you to have a way to open the Demon Sealed Land!" The old man''s complexion was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect this place to be beaten at first. Had it not been for the bell to warn him, he would still be exchanging experiences with literary and artistic women in the Tianxiang Tower. "Gu Dao Wu!" A group of people in black pulled out their weapons and looked at several people who had broken in. The leading man in black looked at the old man who came first, with a little dignity in his voice. The other people in black couldn''t help but step back when they heard these three words. Gu Daowu, these three words are too deterrent in the arena! Although he has disappeared for more than twenty years! But his former glory is still often mentioned. These people in black have all heard of his fame. "I didn''t expect anyone to recognize the old man at a glance. Are you the one of the Demon Cult?" The old man walked out of the passage with someone, and he looked at the man in black at the head with an unexpected look. You know, he is no longer in the arena! After so many years, the appearance has also changed a lot. If you are not a very familiar person, it is difficult to recognize him at a glance. The leader in black reported his fist, and then he said, "Gu Daowu, don''t be unharmed, don''t be busy doing it, in fact, you don''t have to stop me from opening the Demon Sealed Land!" He did not wait for Gu Daowu to refuse, and after finishing speaking, he continued: "Today''s Yunlan, the martial artist is cultivating, and the acquired martial artist will exhaust the wealth accumulated by the wealthy family for several generations. The king is the ultimate pinnacle, and it is only possible to take that step in the Holy Land." "But you know that once the clouds are like rain, the day after tomorrow is like rain, and the innate is like cloud, only the king can be reigned, and the emperor can be the ancestor. Don''t you yearn for the era of infinite possibilities?" "Gu Dao Wu, the reason why you disappeared from the rivers and lakes these years is because you feel that the martial art is at the end and you feel frustrated, right?" "That kind of suppressed despair is uncomfortable!" "I understand, because I am also uncomfortable, that feeling is so uncomfortable!" The voice of the leader of the black-clothed man continued to increase, his palms pressed hard, and he squeezed his fists into a creaking sound, almost roaring in the end. "So, the world has to change a bit!" The leader in black took a sigh of relief before continuing. "The land of the sealed demon seals the Lord Demon Emperor, but it also seals the way for us junior warriors! Only by opening the land of the sealed demon can you and I have the opportunity to go further, and the same is true for other warriors!" The leader of the men in black glanced at the four people behind Gu Daowu. "Many former powerhouses sealed Lord Demon Emperor with the nine veins of heaven and earth. In my opinion, this is a big mistake. They shouldn''t be like this!" "The Devil Emperor just wants to unify Yunlan, so that Yunlan has only one voice. This may be a disaster for the foreign race, but it is a great blessing for our human race. The Devil Emperor is also a human race." "It''s the things that are done by the decent and decent people, they are not ashamed of others, colluding with foreign races, banning Lord Demon Emperor, they are in vain human race!" "For the sake of selfishness, cut off the path of Yunlan Continent, they are the sinners of the ages!" "Look at this world, would it be peaceful without the rule of Lord Demon Emperor? Would it prosper without our Demon Cult?" "no!" "So...Gu Dao Wu, join me in opening the Demon Sealed Land and opening up the prosperous world of warriors. How about you and I again seek the way forward!" "What we are doing now is to make a way for the heaven and the earth, which can be passed down through the ages and praised for all generations!" "Gu Daowu, whether for yourself or for future generations, you have no reason to stop or reject me!" "This matter is not only done by the Demon Cult, but there are also many sensible people in your right way. Even many foreign races feel that compared to surrendering to the Lord Demon Emperor, it is more unacceptable for them to cut the road ahead!" The black-clothed leader''s eyes fixedly looked at Gu Daowu, and his voice was faint with a taste of temptation. What he said carried a **** force. made the people in black behind him very excited, just like a young knight who is a hero. Even the four warriors behind Gu Daowu showed hesitation on their faces. The people here, no matter good or evil, are regarded as the strong on the outside. But they all have one thing in common. The road ahead is broken, no matter how hard you try, you can''t see the possibility of going further. This is their sorrow as a cultivator. People like them, fame, fortune and status have all been there before. Beauty wealth is also enjoyed! What I want most now is to go further. This is the biggest temptation for them. "enough!" Gu Daowu yelled at the leader of the black man. UU reading www. uukanshu.com then shook his hair again and let out a sigh. He looked very complicated. What the leader in black said makes sense. If he didn''t know a little bit of the real situation, he would be moved. You don''t even need to do the magic sect, if given the opportunity, he will take the initiative to do the same thing as the magic sect. Unfortunately, this is not the case. "Things were not that simple back then, the predecessors of the right way are not as unbearable as you said!" "If it was just a grievance with the Devil Emperor, they would not be able to cooperate with other races, let alone break Yunlan''s path for eternity!" "Look, they have all turned to bones, and they are using their lives to prevent a disaster that swept the world!" Gu Daowu pointed his hand at the high platform in the molten lava. "Come on, go out with me now." Gu Daowu continued. He seems to be scrupulous, and doesn''t want to do anything here. That''s why I patiently waited for the leader in black to finish speaking. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 324： : Deeds of Jian Qiuyun Above the blue stone, Chu He finished the melon seeds in his hand. also finished a wonderful storytelling. Chu He looked at the figure sitting on the heavy sword. He always feels that one is very problematic. But after thinking about it, Chu He still resisted and did not use the silent power of consciousness to probe. is just a little emperor realm! He is now experiencing the life of ordinary people! can''t cheat casually. This is very bad. Too inexperienced! Chu He''s fingers circled around his chin. finally decided to wait and see the changes. At this time, both sides on the field were afraid of each other, and there was no sign of fighting. Chuhe melon seeds are also finished, and I don''t want to stay here any more. Unfortunately, the Shidaokou was blocked and he could not get out temporarily. Chu He looked at this space with his eyes, and finally looked at a place. He moved his figure, pressed against the wall, and squirmed smoothly towards the place that he felt was abnormal. The clothes that Chuhe wears are black. He is light and silent. In this space, the sound of molten smelt is constantly ringing. His actions did not attract anyone''s attention at all. Chu River came to a recessed stone pit. He patted the ground, it felt hollow! He looked at the stone wall next to him. Finally, he put his palm on a piece of gravel and pressed it down forcefully. Chu He discovered that people are different if they have confidence. In a strange place like this, if his deity has the current strength, then Chu He can''t think of nothing, just try it and press it down. The most likely thing to do is to turn around and leave. But now, he has confidence, so he did it without hesitation! Along with the gravel sinking, with a swish, the foot of Chu He was empty, and the person fell straight down. This movement drew a little attention from both sides of the confrontation. But when they saw it, the place had returned to normal, and at this moment they were restrained by each other again. Although they have doubts in their hearts, they can only suppress it. Chu He fell straight down, and it didn''t take long for him to feel down to earth. He raised his eyes to look around, and moved forward along the only passageway after falling. The passages here are all paved with red jade. makes the entire underground passage flashed brightly. The Chu River moves forward all the way. The jade passage is diagonal, all the way down. And it gets hotter as you move forward. This seems to be a passage leading to the bottom of underground magma. Chu River also encountered some restraints along the way. The power is not weak. Although Chu He is not strong right now, his experience in the study of prohibition is still there, and a few methods have been abolished and it has been resolved! Finally, Chu He came to the end of the passage. There are three corpses that have been chained and not yet decayed. They sat cross-legged around a stone monument. In front of their bodies, there is a black light film. The stele is facing the black light film, as if suppressing something. Chuhe saw a line of characters on the ground, three different types of handwriting. There are various last words, martial arts exercises, and an explanation of the whole thing. They seem to have been here for a long time. There are many words left on the ground, densely packed. Skip over those last words and Wu Xue Chuhe. He looked at the explanation before the whole thing. In general. Many years ago, demons came from a foreign land with the will to destroy. The world is facing a disaster. If it is not stopped, whether it is a human or a foreign race, as long as it is a creature in this interface, there will be no way to survive. Therefore, the creatures in this realm will naturally fight against the foreign demons with all their strength. In the early stage, they were able to barely suppress it, but as they progressed, more and more demons came. The strength has also become more and more terrifying. And after one battle after another, they suffered countless deaths and injuries, and the number of strong men plummeted. One goes down and the other goes up. makes the creatures in this world more and more desperate. is also at this time. The first strongest of the human race, the Lord of the Demon Cult, Demon Emperor Jian Qiuyun, stood up. Magic, although there is a magic word in its name. But they actually have nothing to do with the monsters of foreign land. They are just a big martial arts force in this human race. The practice method is extremely overbearing. Demon Emperor Jian Qiuyun didn''t know what method he used to find the place where the foreign demon clan descended. He also mastered a method of banning. The power of the nine channels of heaven and earth is gathered together to form this place of sealing the devil. But the price is high. Whether it is a human race or a foreign race, countless strong people have fallen because of this, and they are almost wiped out. Such a high price was unexpected by the powerhouses of various races in Yunlan Continent! The Devil Emperor Jian Qiuyun didn''t even explain beforehand that the price would be so great. Between the lines, Chu He could see. At the very beginning, they had resentment towards Jian Qiuyun, but later they were relieved! At the end, there was only a sigh. Maybe Qiuyuns method is a bit extreme, but at least he succeeded! And the price paid by the magic sect is the greatest! Besides this method, to be honest, they can''t find another way! The growing strength of the Foreign Demon Realm made them feel very clearly that there is no way to go. After reading the handwriting around the three corpses, there was also a conversation with the few people outside. Chu He also feels that he understands the specific situation of this world! Generally speaking, a long time ago, the demons invaded and pushed this world to a desperate situation. Then the son of the world, Jian Qiuyun, under the guidance of the general trend of heaven and earth, resolve the crisis. But because of this, the vitality of this side interface declined, and most of the warriors were killed. After the matter is over, no matter how many reasons there are for fighting against Qiuyun, the ancestors of those alien races and various sects of human races have always been taught to death by the devil! Under such circumstances, those younger generations who don''t know the specific plan of Qiuyun will naturally be angry, and it will be difficult to rationally express gratitude to the demon cult. The original bad reputation of the Demon Cult is even worse! Years change, UU reading www. The uukanshu.com information book has been reprinted several times, and once the disaster of this world has been detained on the head of the demon cult. has become a joint force of all races to fight against the Devil Emperor. This matter may be different from Chu He''s guess in detail, but it is roughly the same! "Those who are above the heavy sword should be against the Qiuyun!" Chuhe talks to himself! Then he looked at the black light film and the stone monument. The light film should have something to do with the Demon Realm, and this stele seems to be somewhat similar to the Heaven Stele in the Barbarian Domain. Its just not that mysterious. This monument has nothing on it. Chu He tapped on it with his hand, but he didn''t see any response. The grade of this generation is much worse than the Tianbei in the barbaric domain. Chuhe touched it twice, and seeing that it didn''t react at all, he was not interested! Then Chu He looked curiously at the black light film. "Does this place lead directly to the Demon Realm, or is it a function of the Gate of the Abyss." Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 325： : Fu Mo Chu He''s hand probed on the black light film. The black light film now is solidified, as smooth as a mirror. Chu He felt very cold when he touched it with his hands. When he leaned over, there was a black air on it, which flashed away from the light film like a parasitic mite, and then got into Chu He''s palm. The mites are small, but they have sharp fangs, and a pair of small eyes show a little red light with excitement, straight into his spiritual sea from Chu He''s palm. When came here, its body swelled up instantly, turning into a giant swallowing beast, with a fishy tongue curled up, ready to show off its magic power. The catastrophe of this world will begin to be set off by it. However. Then its red eyes swept across this spiritual sea. saw the golden phantom of consciousness sitting in the center in silence. Although there was only one ray of light, and it was still silent, it was extremely dazzling. with a magnificent and vast breath. Just looking at it, the sense of fear is spontaneous. hiss! The original excited eyeballs of the black giant phantom directly widened, and the body flicked, then the illusory body instantly condensed and shrunk, and once again turned into a black aura like a mite. It retreats directly, trying to slide back down the path. It felt danger. Extremely dangerous, it will kill you. This human being has a problem, a big problem. such an interface, there should not be such an existence. The black scent like mites feels terrified. It backed away for a moment, only to find out. It''s easy to come in, without any obstruction, very smooth. When it was going to go out, no matter how hard it tried, it couldnt find the hole to go out! The black aura shivered on the edge of this sea of ??consciousness, and kept turning in circles, the red eyes shining more and more anxiously! Chu He touched the black light film with an expression, and then continued to slide on the mirror surface. As time passed, successive black breaths penetrated into his palm like mites. Those guys are like bacteria attached to the black light film. When Chu He touched the palm of his hand, they eroded directly. Chuhe felt it! These black auras, if they are a normal person, even if they are at the king level, they will be finished if they are stained with a few traces. If all the black threads on the light film are sucked out, the emperor can''t stop it! These things seem to corrode the will, not only weird, they can go straight to the soul, and their power is not weak. And the stone monument behind Chu He shook every moment when the black aura flashed, and there was a flash of light above the top. so repeatedly! After Chu He stroked the entire black light film, his palm was lowered. The stone monument behind him finally recovered completely, no longer shaking. Chu He turned his head and glanced at the stele. did not feel surprised. This monument can be put here, there must be something mysterious! It should be the biggest side of the Enchanted Land. represents the will of this world. Chu River turned around this place twice, and it seemed that there was nothing to look at. chose the same way back. then crawled back down the passage and pushed the lid open. Came outside, Chu He glanced around. found that all the figures in this molten space had disappeared. Chu River looked at the restriction set by the man in black, which is now in a state of being opened. He couldn''t help but laugh. I''m sure that those people in black were probably taken away in a nest! "My junior, in the name of the blood gangsters, let you sacrifice your strength and help me out of trouble!" Chu River just came out. There was a hoarse voice from the molten lava. heard these words. . Chu He''s eyes rolled around, confirming that the banned demon should be talking to him. He couldn''t help but put his palm on the tip of his nose and smelled it! instantly understood how he was discovered! This should be because he had just been tainted with some devil energy, because he did not use the power of consciousness, and with his own power, he could not completely shield the devil energy. That''s why the banned demon felt a little bit. Originally, Chu He didn''t even think about how to treat the banned demon. But now it opens up. Chu He sitting on the ground touched his chin for a little thought. Can not be done! This guy is banned here and will explode at any time. He wants to live the life of an ordinary person, maybe he will be disturbed at some point! When the time comes, he will be passive! Chu He was thinking about whether the trouble should be resolved in advance. In this way, no one can disturb his life as an ordinary person. No one is here again. He applied a little force, and it passed quickly! No one can see. is a momentary thing. Chuhe felt his heart beat. This feeling is the best! "Forget it, make an exception, who told you to talk too much!" Chu He let out a sigh. He really doesn''t want to be like this! If the demon didnt speak just now. He might just leave! But as soon as it spoke, Chu He thought more. The more I think about it, the more it makes sense. "Next time I will go to other worlds to experience life, I will bring Xiao Wang Ba... No, I will bring that unicorn with you." Chuhe talked to himself. Xiao Wang Ba is not very clever, he is a dead brain. If you bring a unicorn with it, with its cleverness, after you understand what Chu He means, his experience will definitely be very good. These messy problems will never exist. "My junior, what are you hesitating? Hurry up!" The voice in the molten slurry urged. He felt very dissatisfied with Chu He''s hesitation. It seems that authority has been challenged. "Okay! This is what you asked for!" Chuhe nodded. After , he made a thorough decision. Then he jumped up to the raised stone platform in the molten slurry. He stared at the molten slurry under the big man''s heavy sword. The golden light in his eyes suddenly flashed. "What the hell?" There was a scream in the molten slurry. bang! The whole stone platform vibrated. The world hangs upside down, the world changes. In Chu He''s eyes, the original stone platform disappeared and was flooded by a world of **** that came from nothingness. The bones that were originally on the stone platform are now holding chains in their hands, and there is a mysterious altar at their feet. is in the middle position, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has a huge bronze statue that occupies the central node of the altar. The chest and abdomen of the bronze statue were hollowed out, and the burly man inside was sitting on the heavy sword. The moment the golden light swept past Chu He''s eyes, the bronze statue exploded and turned into copper powder and scattered on the ground. A blood-red body, shaped like a demon with wings on both sides of a maggot, flew out from the bottom of the molten metal suppressed by the bronze statue. The magma is surging like waves, and the world is shaken. Get out of trouble! is very relaxing. is easier than any method that Meng Ha imagined. Its preparations are weak compared to it! But at this moment, Meng Ha is not happy. There is no sense of pleasure after getting out of trouble. Because the person who released it was wrong. It feels it. That is by no means a descendant of the demons. At this moment, the human grabbed it with one hand. directly caused it to rise a feeling of just getting out of the wolf''s den and about to enter the tiger''s mouth. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 326： : Heaven and Earth Wind and Cloud Chu River''s consciousness exploded, and the divine light flashed in his eyes, instantly breaking the enchanted land. Then his palm stretched out and grabbed the flying mob in his palm. It really only took a moment to catch the mob. However, after Meng Ha was arrested, the world in this world was still shaking. With the opening of the Enchanted Land, the world began to change drastically. collapse! collapse! collapse! Nine consecutive explosions echoed across the whole world. is the whole world, coming from different directions. The voice is dull and loud. blasted into the hearts of all creatures in the world. A feeling of depression enveloped them. Chuhe frowned! broke out with his consciousness. Some things he couldn''t see before, now became clear in his eyes. This place is not as simple as it seems. Following the Chu River, the ban on demons was wiped out. The magma here is surging, the sky and the earth tremble, like an earth dragon turning over, making the space within the radius extremely unstable. This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp] Reading books and getting cash red envelopes! In this place, a tail with nine veins of heaven and earth, locks and suppresses this space like a chain. But after the ban on demons was broken, the nine veins of heaven and earth also broke. There is also the big man in the bronze statue. At this time, his breath is showing signs of recovery. Him! does not seem to die completely. Chuhe raised his eyes to look at the ground. At this time, as the earth dragon turned over. The heaven and the earth above were lifted up directly, and some places were directly broken into an abyss, and the whole town was affected. This scene does not just happen in this place. is happening in nine places between heaven and earth, and it spreads more and more widely, and has the potential to sweep the world. The whole world has undergone drastic changes because of the opening of the Demon Sealing Land. At this moment, a sense of extreme fear arose in the hearts of the creatures between this heaven and earth. "This is, Sealed Demons... There is a problem with the Sealed Land!" "Damn it!" "Hurry up, summon the world''s cultivators to fight the disaster!" Countless powerful auras erupted from various places. Some people also have different races. They looked in the direction of the town, roared, and there was a solemn color between their expressions. At this time, the peace in the town is no longer the same. It''s a mess. At this moment, the sky has fallen into dimness. The people who had planned to spend the night''s entertainment first, and then closed their eyes to sleep, ran out directly with their clothes and pants. The whole town was instantly plunged into an atmosphere of panic. "Trouble!" Chuhe shook his head. He hadn''t seen the context of all this before, thinking that everything could be done in an instant. It doesn''t seem to be the case now. "That''s it!" Chuhe shook his head. Although this thing is inevitable in the end, it will happen after all! But at this time, it was because of him after all. cheated for a moment, and a little more time is actually okay! Cheating, one second and two seconds, in fact, the difference is not too big. Above the ground. this moment. Gu Daowu led people and brought a group of people in black who had been placed down by their own prohibitions out of the ground. He wanted to get out of the town and then solve these people in black. However, before they could go out, a big change took place between the world and the earth. Gu Daowu suddenly turned his head, his eyes fixed in the direction of the pond. "What else did you guys do? Bastards!" A fierce murderous aura broke out from him, and he pinched the head and neck of the black man on his back, put it in front of him, face to face with him. At this time, Gu Daowu''s face was full of suffocation, his hands surged, and he might crush the neck of the man in his hand at any time. The black scarf on the head of the man in black has been torn off at this moment, his pale face looked in the direction of the big change with difficulty, and his expression was equally surprised. He doesn''t know this kind of change either! has nothing to do with him. His arrangement has not even started yet, it has been destroyed! It was so easy to arrange, in order to deal with the strong, there are also forbidden altars for blood sacrifices. hasn''t worked yet, it just turned back! The arrangers of them are also extremely accurate, and the power is unexpectedly great. He is still stunned! I haven''t figured out what is going on. But this kind of thing happened again now. The black-clothed guardian''s mind turns. "Am I the bait!" He suddenly realized something. Maybe he wanted to release the Devil Emperor. It wasn''t the method he used. His path was pure cannon fodder, and maybe it was the key in other Nine Veins. The other nine meridians were broken, and the demon-sealed land was also broken without attack. The black-clothed guardian''s face looked cloudy and uncertain, and he suspected that he had been cheated! But it makes no sense! He is a loyal to the leader, even if he wants to put a bait, he shouldn''t let him do it! "Ancient Daowu, the land of demon sealing has been broken, and it is useless for you to be angry, let me go, I will intercede for you in front of the Devil Emperor!" "This is the blessing of heaven and earth, the blessing of our warriors, a great era is coming! You will be able to go further soon, you should be happy!" I haven''t figured out what''s going on. The guardian of the black clothed man felt Gu Dao Wu pinch his neck hand, harder and harder, a breath of death pulled him from thinking back to reality, he couldn''t help but hurried out. Humph! Gu Daowu let out a cold snort, his anger aggravated. He looked at the town. The people there were fighting for their lives, the houses began to collapse and the ground cracked. Children are crying, old men are crying, women are trembling! The shadow of death hung over them. make them feel at a loss in the darkness. At this moment, the whole world is turning upwards, like a curtain being raised! There is even more smoke looming out of the ground, a molten flame is brewing, and maybe it will erupt in the next moment. Gu Daowu glanced around, there are too many people! He can do nothing! After this great change, in this peaceful town in the past, I am afraid that even people who wear filial piety and filial piety cannot be found! Do not! More than this small town, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will be like this in the whole world. In the era of martial arts, there were countless disasters that the strong could not stop. In this era of declining martial arts, it is even more impossible to resist! "Fortunately to go to your uncle''s world! The crisis of extinction is coming!" "You foolish fool!" The more Gu Dao Wu thought about it, the more angry he got, his mouth exploded with foul language, just when he was about to smash the person in his hand directly. Boom! Suddenly, a majestic breath came out from under the ground. Gu Daowu''s strong hand suddenly stopped, and the strength was not raised. hum! The next moment, that magnificent breath appeared in the sky. The dark night sky was replaced by golden light. At this moment, the sky is bright! extremely bright. The majestic and vast breath suddenly softened, with the power to soothe people''s hearts! let the panic in everyone''s hearts dissipated a little, they were naturally attracted and looked up. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 327： : As god only see this moment. Above the sky, in the golden light that dazzled people''s eyes, there was a fuzzy figure standing in it. He seemed to be pinching something on his left hand, holding it empty behind him. Those double eyes that refracted golden light, like two rounds of bright moon hanging high in the sky, glanced downward. Like an immortal Linchen! like a **** overlooking the world. Chu River looked down as if the world was about to be overturned. An abyss appeared, swallowing some people who were too late to run away. He also saw the Daniel family. The sky and the earth are rising, his house is about to collapse, and the whole family will be buried. It seems that the little guy from his family hasn''t come out inside, and both of them have just returned from the outside. Seeing the great changes in the world, they were eager to save their son, and instead of retreating, they rushed into the house. Further down, the molten flame has brewed to its extreme, and it is at the edge of the explosion. Everything is reflected in Chu He''s star eyes. After glanced over, he stretched out his palm and slowly pressed it down! and then gently stroke it! One click, one stroke! The molten lava that was about to explode was pressed down. The cracked ground gap was directly smoothed and restored to its original shape, and the desperate person who fell in was pulled up. The houses that were about to collapse also stand up again. just passed in a breath. The world that was about to riot returned to silence. Everything just now was like a dream, as if it had never happened. "This!" Gu Daowu, who looked up at the sky, trembled, and was shocked beyond words. How powerful is the riot in this world. He felt it. is more than just overturning a small town. This is just the beginning. This shock will get bigger and bigger, and he just feels the horror brewing in it, and it feels suffocated. This will be more terrible disasters than ordinary disasters from heaven and earth. I am afraid it will spread to the territory of thousands of miles. Even he feels like a catastrophe. But it was such a terrifying natural disaster that was directly subdued under the palm of that figure in the sky! just one click, one sweep! Everything is over! The catastrophe that has just begun to brew is still in its bud, and it has disappeared! Everything returned to its original state, as if it had never happened before. Simple and casual. is like someone gently pressing the table that was accidentally tripped over and returning it to its original position. Who is he! Is a **** above the nine heavens? This kind of power cannot be used by humans! People cannot be so powerful! Not even a warrior! It is unimaginable to use human power to fight against Tianwei! is beyond the scope of his cognition. "Father! Is the **** in the sky?" After running out of the house with the baby in his arms. The child in his arms was attracted by the golden light. looked up at the sky, and after blinking his eyes twice, he vaguely saw a scene that he would never forget. This world is collapsing, and even his house is on the verge of collapse. But at this moment, the phantom standing on the sky, raised one palm, and gently pressed it down. The whole town was immediately enveloped by a giant golden palm, and the world that was collapsing and shaking was immediately calmed down. Then the palm of his hand gently stroked, his house was about to collapse towards the house pressed down on their heads, and stood upside down again, returning to its original state. The original cracked gap in the street, when the palm of the hand swept across, someone flew out of it, and then the original cracked ground slowly closed. This scene shocked the child''s young heart! He weakly questioned Daniel. The light in his eyes is shining, with infinite yearning, and I dont know what I am thinking! The whole town has been restored to its original appearance again. Everyone stood outside for the rest of their lives. But for a while, this Fang Tiandi fell into a strange silence. No one cheered or screamed, but looked up at the sky blankly. looked at the figure like a god. There are countless words brewing in their throats. Awe, worship, and gratitude! But at the moment they are silent. "and also!" Resolve the crisis in the town! Chu He glanced at other distant places in this world. The Demon Sealed Land was shattered, causing a chain reaction. There are nine other places related to it, and disasters are also happening at this moment. The palm that Chu He retracted was shot again one after another. Nine palm prints appeared, bombarding the world. The golden palm print rises in the wind and keeps getting bigger! Illuminate this dark world. Passing all the way, it shocked hundreds of millions of living beings. They looked up, and they could only see in a vague way. In the light above the sky, there was a magnificent figure like a **** looking down on the world. Such a scene made them involuntarily worship! Nine different places. The natural disasters appeared almost simultaneously. The hidden world powerhouse suppressed on it roared and wanted to suppress it, but it seemed so powerless like a praying mans arm blocking a car! In the face of the great changes in the world, their strength to suppress the world''s rivers and lakes is extremely weak! "What''s going on? How did Kun Mai collapse prematurely! The action hasn''t started yet?" On a high mountain, a group of people in black looked at the mountain range that was beginning to collapse on the opposite side, feeling baffled. They were still discussing how to sneak in and make arrangements, but the opposite side exploded without warning! No preparation for them! it''s wired. "Could it be that anyone has the same idea as us, and has started it in advance!" Next to there was a man in black who said uncertainly. "Maybe! Let''s watch the changes, if someone else does it in advance, it would be great." The man in black nodded, and he let out a long sigh of relief. Anyway, it''s all sabotage, and everyone does it the same. I didn''t take credit for it. Someone helped them do this, that is to share the risk. Whatever the reason, it is a good thing anyway! so they dont have to take risks! Those hidden masters who guard Kunmai are not easy to deal with! Roar! in another place. A group of beasts made huge roars one after another. In the sound of booming rush, UU reading swarmed to a high mountain from all directions. "Stop, do you want to die?" There were also several loud roars in the mountains. Several giant tigers appeared, standing on the top of the mountain, their majestic aura exuded, and they yelled at the group of beasts that were assaulting them. Roar! The body of the tiger, which is a beast, shook, and with a roar, it whizzed and echoed in the forest. Those galloping beasts were shrouded in coercion and stopped. "The times need progress, you rest on your laurels, you should die!" "Now! This decadent world should be revived. Those of you who are unwilling to obey the destiny should be eliminated!" A gloomy voice sounded among the group of beasts. A giant brown bear stood up and roared at the mountain where the tigers were. Then a series of roars rang from the group of hands, opposing the tiger''s momentum, and at the same time driving the stopped beasts again. But just when they are rushing towards the mountains! collapse! There was a cracking explosion. A panic of fear breeds from the souls of all beasts. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 328： : Vitality Tide Ten thousand beasts launched a charge under the chase! The tigers on the top of the mountain let out an angry and dull growl after being provoked. However! Just when Ten Thousand Beasts rushed to the top of the mountain! There was a boom. The sky and the earth collapsed, and the entire mountain range burst open instantly. Sudden change. makes all the beasts unexpected. The entire mountain top was lifted up, a suffocating energy brewing in the mountain, maybe it will explode in the next moment. All the beasts are afraid! "There is a problem with the dry pulse!" The leading tiger suddenly turned his head and looked at the belly of the mountain behind him. The tiger''s eyes were full of panic! It knows what it means! This world is over! And here it will bear the brunt! Why? shouldn''t be! Now that the mountain has not been broken, how did the change happen ahead of time? Such a scene! occurred at the same time in nine places in the entire Yunlan Continent. Some of the strong on the mainland were terrified, some were ecstatic. they know. The sky on this continent is about to change! But no matter whether they accept or resist, at this moment, they can no longer do anything. Only wait! At this moment, the eyes of all the powerhouses are focused on the nine mountains and the land of enchantment. Time seems to have stagnated at this moment. However. trembled in the whole world. The great horror brewing is about to erupt. All the strong guys are lifted up in one go! They knew that the last moment was coming! There are some strong men with anger on their faces. But it also feels refreshing and pleasant. There were even some excited complexions that turned red, and made a violent gasp. is coming! is coming out! But, just now. is when all the strong want to open their mouths to welcome the last moment. The dark world was suddenly illuminated by golden light. The light first lit up in the land of the demon. After , nine rays of light were separated, and they rushed to the land of the nine veins! The golden light swept across the world, illuminating the entire continent! can be seen vaguely, one by one, holding the figures behind their backs, standing on the sky. Magnificent, vast, stalwart beyond words! Go on! The nine rays of light that pounced on the land of the nine veins suddenly fell! Only the strong ones who are nearby can barely distinguish. That is a giant palm! came across space from a distant place, and then fell from above the sky. Nine giant palms are printed on the earth. Let the terrifying energy that is about to burst out of the Nine Channels, directly pressed back by force. The shock that spread to the entire continent also stopped abruptly at this moment. The giant tiger is between the fingers of the giant palm holding the earth. felt a trace of the terrifying power that suppressed the world, making it stiff. It turns the tiger''s eye. In this giant palm, he saw a human figure. This terrifying palm is a strong man from mankind! It has an enlightenment, and it feels that the tiger''s head is chilling. Human beings have such terrifying ancestors to hide. deserves the name of the first race in the mainland. really has a deep background. It seems that it thought that the Tiger Clans current combat power could already surpass the Human Clan, it was wrong! The golden giant palm suppressed the riot of heaven and earth. Then he lifted it up and waved again, and everything returned to its original position. Finally, it turned into a little light and dissipated. Then the golden light that illuminates the sky and the earth suddenly converged, and the stalwart figure standing in the sky also lost its trace. Heaven and earth return to darkness. But this is far from over. Boom! At this moment, in the land of the nine veins, there is a surging tide of vitality gushing out. rumbling! There was also thunder from above the nine heavens. The cool breeze blew, and the rain began to fall. Ordinary creatures can''t feel anything yet. But those with advanced cultivation. is aware of something wrong. This rain is very different. "Did this fail? Or did it succeed?" The giant tiger was in the rain, feeling the waves of vitality rushing out from the belly of the mountain. Although the aura on its body was rising steadily, its expression seemed surprised and uncertain. If the human race ancestor succeeds in suppressing, everything should return to normal. But now the vitality is leaked, which also means that this world cannot suppress demons. But if that senior fails, he shouldn''t be so calm. But if the senior solves the matter directly, it''s not too much. Why does it have to shoot at the last moment? If its strength is really enough, it should shoot before to suppress the demons. instead of waiting until now. You must know that the Nine Meridians are sealed, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth is thinned, and it should have an impact on the seniors. Juhu has many doubts in his mind, but no one can answer this question. Roar! Because of his scruples, the giant tiger couldn''t get excited in this feast of vitality tides. The giant bear under the mountain is less scrupulous! To revitalize the world is its original purpose. As for the future harm, it doesn''t want to think about it! The giant bear hammered his chest and roared. It felt it, and the critical point of breakthrough appeared. It has a way forward! It can move forward again. At this moment, there are not a few people who are as excited as it, and many creatures even burst into tears with excitement. They all saw the way that was once cut off. There is excitement, and naturally there are many people who feel melancholy like giant tigers. But, anyway, everything is over, they can only follow the trend. Regardless of whether things are good or bad. At this moment, they don''t think they can still play a role. The figure standing in the sky is deeply imprinted in their minds. is shot like that. Regardless of success or failure, they are destined to be unable to intervene! The gap is too big! cannot be described in words. this moment. Above the sky. Chu He had resolved everything, but his aura converged, but he didn''t choose to whereabouts. Now he suddenly feels that he understands something. He can''t experience the life of ordinary people at all! He is too strong and his heart is too soft. can''t be normal at all. [Reading red envelopes] Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Reading books can draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! If you are not careful, you can make a big move. UU reading And such a thing is only between his thoughts. You know, he was still listening to a book in a tea house during the day, and he was still thinking about whether he should go to Tianxianglou to listen to music tomorrow. But only at night, he made such a big move. Although this was not his original intention, it was just an accident. But it is also known that it is really not easy to be an ordinary person. Even if he is really self-proclaimed as a cultivation base, follow the crowd, and then watch the collapse of the familiar place around him, and experience it from the perspective of ordinary people. Is it fun to come like that? should not be there! I''m afraid it will make him feel depressed. What is the significance of such an experience? He might as well shrink in the barbaric domain. He entered the world, just want to relax. Even if it''s experiencing life, it''s a rush to relax! Chuhe sat cross-legged in the void. Holds the mob in his hand, sticks his chin, closes his eyes and ponders life. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 329： : King 8 Township Chu River thought all night above the sky! He got it! There is nothing to force! The so-called experience enlightenment is actually that. You should do whatever you want in your life. Thinking too much is embarrassing myself. To this day, unless he seals all his memories, it is absolutely impossible to normalize it! Chu He smiled at the Chaoyang, and the Chaoyang glowed with kindness towards him. Look! The world is still beautiful today. Chuhe looked at the gangster in his palm. is just a small emperor realm, although it is a demon. But it is still not enough for Chu He today. In other words, it''s useless. He was too lazy to consider taking it back! Chu He thought for a while, and when he moved his body, he flew around the entire continent, went to the forbidden Jedi, and dug up some good things that existed in this continent when it was glorious. Then Chu He chose a place and created a new taboo place. Chu He started to temper the materials he collected into a tower. This is tempered by imitating the town magic tower. Of course, the effect of imitations is definitely far worse than that of the town magic tower! This tower has only three floors. Two of the floors are still empty, and only the third floor is the place to suppress demons. The two floors below, Chuhe laid out a bit, and became a place of opportunity. As for the bottom of the tower, Chu River is also hollowed out! He has already thought that after a hundred years, he will leave this world. This body will be buried here. Town of Magic Land! Chu He wrote these four words on the tower. The four characters , ordinary people can see a blurry and distorted phantom. is the illusory image of him on the sky yesterday. Chuhe also erected a monument. He touched his chin and thought for a moment, and then randomly fabricated a story on it. He is very good at this. A random story, between his fingers, it is all incomparable twists and turns, magnificent, and still hazy. makes the viewer feel inexplicably nervous, and will make a twelve-point effort to move forward, just like a knife on the head will drop at any time. At the top of the stele, Chu He also dug a small hole in the shape of a jade pendant. That is the key, the key to this place. can also be regarded as Chu He''s explanation for the stories he had woven before. As for whether you can see this explanation, you can only depend on your ability! After the last crystal coffin was built. This simple taboo place was formed! Just a few decades later, Chu He moved in with this temporary body. Chu River came to the third floor. Here, Meng Ha was tied by the restraint chain, his body was hoisted, and there was a blazing flame under him. Chu He spread out his palms, and all the black threads on the black light film were forced out. Chu He looked at it, wiped out the consciousness of the black silk, and then rubbed them again and again to make them into pills! After , Chu He took out a chain and connected it to the mob''s mouth. He placed the pill at the end of the chain and set up a timing device. Except at the last moment of this body''s life, he doesn''t want to come here anymore! So I will prepare the subsidy in advance. automatically roll into its mouth every ten years. Chu He is a very conscientious person! He has always remembered the subsidy of his generals very well! is not a special case, and will try to give as much as possible. Give as much as there is. has never been stingy. "Stop yelling, your treatment has been good enough!" Chu He looked at the shouting gang Ha and spoke. You know, the power of the sun''s fire looks great even though it burns up. But in fact, Chu He was afraid that Meng Ha would not be able to bear it, and the amount was not large. The experience in it was not comparable to that of a pan. The materials of the Demon Suppression Tower were special, and it was difficult to imitate the right experience. The man groaned in his mouth and glanced at Chu He fearfully. It feels uncomfortable! Chu He didn''t look at Meng Han''s distorted expression again, and after he got everything done, he left directly! Chu River returned to the town. This time he came back to experience life. After experiencing the things of last night, he felt that his mind was brightened a lot, without the awkward feeling that had always existed. Before, he thought he was a little too deliberate. is not beautiful like that! In fact, it is most normal to be casual! The stronger you are, the more casual you should be. Chu He felt that he was enlightened, and he felt a sense of spiritual sublimation. In this way, he felt a lot brighter in the world. Although Chu He majored in physical training, he didn''t need to enlighten. But he also minored in Dhamma Golden Body. This kind of spiritual sublimation is very useful to him. When Chu River passed by the intersection of the town, he drew a golden **** on the monument of the town. It can be imagined that after the events of last night, this place will become the center of the storm. Although Chu He wanted to be casual, he didn''t want to be influenced by some inexplicable little things all the time. He likes the tranquility of this small town very much. Therefore, the focus of the storm can only be shifted. This has no effect. As time passed, the town slowly recovered its tranquility. And the world outside changes every day. Great change means chaos! The storm was set off and it got worse. The entire continent is like a muddy beach, turbid. can imagine. Before there was an absolute voice standing up. This chaotic world will continue for a long time. But all this has nothing to do with the town. People in a small town! Work at sunrise, and rest at sunset. Drink tea, listen to music, go to Tianxianglou to exchange literature and art! The people here are alive and well! Because of these years, the weather is so good and the weather is good, so that they all have a good harvest. Everyones pockets are bulging! The whole town seems to be isolated from the world. But it is not! people come here from time to time. But the people who came in didn''t have any malicious intentions from beginning to end. No weird people came in. Those who are riding high-headed horses with full faces, come to the edge of the town, just look at them, and they will leave automatically. And those who can come in, whether they are ordinary people or warriors, no matter what they look like, are those who have kind thoughts and treat others with kindness. and. Many people who came in from outside chose to stay here. They all like it here. UU reading www. uukanshu.com is the life they want here. Their arrival has made the town more prosperous. The life in the small town is also more colorful and richer. A variety of shops have opened one after another. Those who set up shops have never thought about how much they make. Many of them are purely likes. Martial arts hall, pawnshop, restaurant! Various shops that exist only in big cities have been opened one after another. Surrounded by the town, but also led by a good warrior, he created a small river and planted various strange flowers on it. Let the town begin to become beautiful! Other people are also affected, more or less will do their best! has reached the middle-aged appearance, Chu He, with white spots on his temples, is walking on the street full of lights. is also satisfied with the changes in the town. The most important thing is that after so many years, after being casual, he has really lived the life that an ordinary person should have, without cheating anymore. lives by selling statues. "It''s still the best painting of the bastard!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 330： : 1 life, 1 dream Chuhe is very satisfied with the life in the town. He likes this atmosphere. Looking at the people who were making wishes with lanterns by the river, Chu He also bought one by the street, picked it up, and put it down by the river. "Mind calm and peaceful!" Chu He closed his eyes, folded his hands against his forehead, and said softly. Putting down this lantern, naturally there is no effect! But this is a ceremony. Chuhe naturally followed the ritual process. At this moment, Chu He has a sense of returning to the original and ordinary. Before, he even converged all his breath to the extreme. But that kind of natural boss temperament can''t be hidden! Every move is extraordinary! After making a wish, he shook his hands and greeted a few little girls rowing in the river. Chuhe walked in with his hands in the tavern in front. there are neighbourhoods that have been arranged with him a long time ago. Time passed in this extreme ordinaryness! The Chu River is hanging down. The world outside has also gradually become orderly from the extreme chaos at the beginning. Chu He knew from the mouth of the person behind. This world, or the territories of the human race, is now divided into two, ruled by two emperors. One party is the Qiuyun Empire, and the emperor is Jian Zhongyun, who is called the little demon king by the world. His origins are mysterious and seem to be related to the Demon Sect, but the people of the Demon Sect don''t know him, which is very complicated. One side is the Chao Ge Empire, and the emperor is a queen. Her specific name is also unknown, her origin is also very mysterious, her personality is indifferent, and she is not easy to be approached. These two are the top players in the world''s cultivation base today. They are very likely to break through to the emperor realm level when the next spiritual energy tide blows. But these have nothing to do with the town, and it has nothing to do with Chu River. On this day, Chu He came to the stone monument at the intersection of the small town. He looked at the little **** engraved on it, his old palm lifted up, and finally he thought about it, but he let it go, and didn''t wipe it away! "Keep it!" He said to himself! then turned his head and took a deep look at the town. It''s time to say goodbye! Sixty years in this world is long enough! Here, he finally has the concept of time again. However, after sixty years, he feels that the harvest is still possible! "Grandpa Chu, why are you going?" A little girl passed by at the entrance of the small town. Seeing that Chu He was about to leave the small town, she couldn''t help but tilt her head and asked strangely. She is the youngest granddaughter of Daniel, and she grew up watching Chu He! "Grandpa Chu is going to a good place!" Chu He said with a smile on his face. "Then I will take you there! Grandpa Chu, it is not convenient for you to walk!" The little girl took the initiative. "Xiaohe is really weird, but no need!" Chu He touched the little girl''s head, smiling on her face. He closed his eyes, and after a while, his palm moved. A bright red little red flower and a three-year simulation appeared in Chu He''s hands. "This is what Grandpa rewarded you!" "Study hard and strive for a great future!" Chu He pressed the book into the little red flower, and then dotted the little red flower on the corner of the little girl''s forehead. Chu He patted the top of the little girl''s head again, and walked away with a move. In the little girl''s dazed expression, she disappeared quickly. Chu River''s speed is getting faster and faster. His body has also become younger and younger. The world quickly dangled in his eyes. Countless figures flickered in it. An ordinary life flows backwards in it. was finally fixed at the age of twenty! Chuhe''s figure also walked into the taboo place he created decades ago. Here is still the same. Chuhe walked into the third floor of the tower. Meng Ha is still being burned by the flames of the sun. Its originally mellow body is a bit thinner. And on the chain connected to its big mouth, the pill pill has already been used up. Seeing Chu He, Meng Ha was very excited! was burned for decades regardless of question. was banned before, but it was uncomfortable. As soon as I closed my eyes, time passed, it was not bad. can be burned now, it is a real pain! was tortured every moment, feeling the devil''s life passing by. It''s really hard! If you want to kill or cut, or if you want to know some information from it, you have to give a good word! "Don''t get excited, there will be no less subsidies!" Chu He took out a few treasures that were helpful to the devil while flipping his hands, placed them on the chain, adjusted the timing, gave a cheering gesture, and then left directly amidst the roar of the man! Chu River came to the underground palace that had been prepared. He flickered and lay in the jade coffin, his eyes closed, and the coffin lid began to close slowly. time and space rotation! Xinghe swished past Chu He''s eyes. In the end, this ray of his consciousness returned to his deity. Chu He''s body shook, and the aura on his body suddenly became obscure. He closed his eyes and felt the soul world is undergoing another expansion and sublimation. Sublimation of consciousness. let his golden body move towards the eighth level. This is an extra harvest for him to experience life. Chu He opened his eyes. The color on his face is mild. He stood up and patted his sleeves. Chu River looked at the situation in the Ten Thousand Realms Tower. Three thousand Chaos Beads are basically flashing with a little color! Sixty years have passed, no matter what he arranged or the people in the barbaric domain, they have all been rewarded. As for the sign-in gains over the past sixty years, it is also very generous. And Chu He did not delay his practice too much. A ray of his consciousness is experiencing life in Yunlan Continent, but the deity is still working hard. Of course, if you go to practice with your whole body, the effect is definitely a little worse! all is well! Chu River walked out of the Ten Thousand Realms Pagoda and came directly to the outside of the library. Under the willow tree, Lin Xueling sat cross-legged. On the couch, Zhao Yuling was holding onto Xiao Wangba and teasing. Chu River came out and quickly attracted Zhao Yuling''s attention. "Brother Xiao Chu, you are finally out!" She threw Xiao Wang out, and said happily, hearing her voice, Lin Xueling also opened her eyes, with a smile on her face. Xiao Wangba came over, pulled Chu He''s trousers, and pointed at Zhao Yuling with a squeaky accusation! It is very excited! Chu River has not come out, but it has been played for a long time! "It''s okay, here you are!" Chu He laughed, and took out a pack of better royal dog food and gave it to Xiao Wang Ba. Xiao Wang happily took it, and no longer complained, he just sat on the ground and started tasting, took out one pill, took a bite, and showed a little intoxicated expression. Its been a long time since I tasted this! Chu River retreats, it has run out of food! I feel very hungry and thirsty. UU reading Chu He pulled a chair and sat down, took out the tea and started heating it. "It seems that your chances are not small!" Chuhe glanced at Zhao Yuling while pouring tea. felt the fluctuations in her body, and couldn''t help nodding. "Is such that!" After Zhao Yuling was praised, a smile appeared on his face, and then he looked all over, telling Chu He about the specific situation. "Brother Xiao Chu, have you heard of this heavenly court?" After Zhao Yuling finished speaking, he finally asked curiously. "Heavenly Court!" Chu He looked forward, with a recollection, and let out a sigh! Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling''s spirit is refreshed. He also raised his heart. Chu He''s expression and expression indicate that it is similar to their guess, Brother Xiao Chu knows the origin of Heavenly Court, maybe it is the big scene he is waiting for. Their ears are tight, with anticipation, they are ready to listen carefully. Chu He took the teacup and moistened his throat. This story is very long! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 331： : Pick up relatives Chu He spoke with a reminiscence expression. sometimes passionate. sometimes looks melancholy. sometimes shakes his hair and sighs. As the story progresses, Chu He speaks with eloquence. This is the highest state of storytelling. "You can be selected, this is your chance, work hard! Maybe soon you will reach my current state!" "The big curtain has not really been opened until now. The future depends on your efforts!" "Soaring in the sky, or falling into the abyss!" "This era belongs to you!" Chuhe finally concluded. After finished speaking, he picked up the tea on the table, blew it gently, and looked into the distance with a deep look. Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling felt their hearts surging. Although the story that Chu He told was wonderful and they were attracted to it, many things, in the clouds and mists that Chu He talked about, still need to be summarized by themselves. They havent analyzed the specific situation yet! But these are all okay! The last passage of Chu He is the focus of their attention. This chance! can actually make them reach the same realm as Brother Xiaochu. Chuhe repair base is too high. Every time they do something, they really can''t do anything other than shouting sixty-six! Don''t say help. can''t even get close. That gap made them desperate! They haven''t figured out how deep Chu He is until now. They really want to get to the bottom of Chu River one day. But as they deepen their cultivation, the more they understand, the more they feel that the gap is getting bigger. There is a feeling that you can never find out the depth. Available now. The opportunity is here! As long as they work hard, Tian Ting''s chance will allow them to reach the height of Chu River. Their fighting spirit is high, and they feel energetic in an instant! The two girls have goals. They couldn''t hold back their passion at all. I just finished drinking the tea, talked with Chu He for a while, ate a sheep roasted by Chu He, and used the token to enter the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms. intends to earn points and strive for opportunities. Hope to reach the same height as Chuhe soon. "Do you want to find chance?" Chu He swallowed the last leg of lamb and looked at Xiao Wangba. The little **** who was leaning on the legs of the chair drinking tea and eating dog food, shook his head when he heard the words. The little head is shaking like a wavy drum! It wont go! Here is the best place. Super comfortable. This bastard! Chu He just smiled, and he just said casually, he wouldn''t force him if he didn''t go. Xiao Wang Ba is very homely. It has been hundreds of years, except for Chu He carrying it, usually he would not go out. It is true that the door does not go out, and the second door does not move. All strength depends on food. Chu He put away the tea set on the table, and then went into the town magic tower. Put down the generals who are unable to support them to give subsidies and take a holiday. There are some foreign races, and their evil spirits have already been boiled out! Chu He didn''t treat them badly either. Although they couldn''t continue to glow in the Demon Suppression Tower, Chu He also prepared a way to go. The Ten Thousand Beast Lotus Platform in his hand can be used only when he has enough generals! Chu He held the iron bucket in one hand and the iron scoop in the other, feeding them one by one. The guys who got caught are a little bit imaginary. When things are placed on the ground, they are difficult to eat. For the sake of their hard work, Chu He also did it himself. "You are so blessed to be able to do things under the hands of such a kind and strong man like me!" In the thunder prison, Chu He was feeding those alien races, and said with a smile. You know, he is eight turns now. is the existence of the realm of the original Taoist master. is the real powerhouse between heaven and earth. The alien races in this world of thunder **** are all just Dao realm. There is a big gap between the two sides. But just like that, Chu He can still feed them himself. It is made by the boss, it is really qualified! A group of foreign races were moved to tears. Indeed, this is the first time they have met such a person. See you once in decades, every time you meet will be a brand new touch, and they will reincarnate again! Settle the alien race in the town magic tower. I found a few foreign races on the fourth floor and talked about it for a while, and then Chu He came out! He stood under the willow tree. eyes through the dirt on the top of the barbaric domain, looking towards the outside world. Sixty years have passed. It was dark outside, falling into eternal silence. Chu He''s consciousness went out, and he felt a chill. Decades ago, this world was extremely hot, but now it is extremely cold. At the current level, throwing out an emperor realm, it won''t last long! it''s too cold! not only penetrates the bones, but also goes straight to the soul. There is a special power in the cold. After being in contact, it will make the souls and souls withered. That ice scum spreads directly into the soul! It''s so cold! makes the Azure Mountain Range, which has been burned by flames, even more desolate! And the world seems to be very unstable. Chuhe noticed that this world was undergoing drastic changes. is bigger than the changes in the Eastern Cang Territory! Several different forces are at war. However, the difference is that this world has the strength to resist. There is a strong presence, protecting this world. Chu River observed the heavens and the earth, and then his consciousness was about to retreat. Now there is a Pagoda of Ten Thousand Worlds, he didn''t want to get involved in this matter. You need to know, Chu He is now thinking about getting the Barbaric Domain into the galaxy and drifting slowly. His current vision is no longer limited to a certain realm! His current gaze is the Galaxy Myriad Realms. That is his stage. The battle in this world is a small fight. Whether it is the Celestial Clan, the Abyss, or the Demon World! These three forces are all laying out the ten thousand realms. And now these three parties, Chu He has already had a relationship with them, and they are not very good. is not pleasant at all! The several times that Chu He was frightened were related to them. Although these three parties may have too many enemies, there are countless existences to deal with, and they don''t necessarily know him. But Chu He has a sense of worry! Such a powerful force has grudges against him. They are immortal, Chu He will not be completely relieved! Therefore, whether the three parties UU read regarded Chu He as their opponent, Chu He did not know! But Chu He really regarded them as opponents. Just when Chu He wanted to take back his consciousness. noticed suddenly! It seems that there is something in the dark, it seems that I have always wanted to calculate the direction of the barbarian domain. Judging from the remaining traces, it is basically calculated every few years. Chu He observed it, if he realized it! This is for relatives! Because the world has changed so much, the barbaric domain has hidden in the ground, so I lost my way! Chu He thought for a while, but he didn''t open the ban on Man Domain. "Go pick it up!" Chu River followed the remaining traces of calculations, carefully probed the past, and quickly locked the target! having three! It depends on the situation, it is the three guys related to the demon in the town demon tower, the other three brothers. is indeed a relative! Looking at the frequency of their exploration, the relationship between the brothers is pretty good. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 332： :make a prompt decision Chuhe''s figure disappeared from the willow tree. silent and silent! The branches and leaves of the willow did not move at all, nor did the space ripple out. is far away from the sinking land of the barbaric domain. In the lonely darkness, a palace covering nearly ten thousand miles stood in the cold wind. There are bursts of black magic, with a peculiar smell, wafting out in the cold wind. Among them, from time to time there are whistling and roaring sounds, which is even more weird. In this lifeless dark place, it is like a hall of darkness. In the main hall, there are more devastating creatures entrenched. There is also a group of normal creatures who were hoisted on the stone pillars. in a corner of the hall. Three of the dark-scented figures, clutching a creature that looks like a white fox, but the first born with two horns, have just forced it to perform another calculation. But the result is not satisfactory. did not get the answer they wanted. "Waste!" Hoofing and tail fluttering, like a steel whip, from top to bottom, with a slap, slashed above the decadent white figure after the calculation. This whip is fast and cruel! directly split the body of the white figure with chains. "Forget it, it''s still useful to keep it, don''t kill it!" After , there was a second and third one! But the second elder brother who was next to the hoof kicked out his claws in time and blocked his movement! The white figure was spared. Otherwise, take a few more times. With its current state, I am afraid it will be destroyed even if it is immortal! "What''s the matter? It shouldn''t be like that! They are clearly still alive, but why can''t even the celestial masters of the Sky Stars detect their position?" The second brother who hoofed his hoof spoke with a slightly solemn expression on his face. At the same time, its paw moved, and the heavenly master of the Celestial Clan on the ground was thrown into a cage. The second brother Moxie who hoofed hoofs is also a crow, with eyes like dead fish. It is just brothers with Ming Ti, but the missing sixth child is the real brother. So, for this matter, it is the most heart-warming one! Naturally, I didn''t want to let this celestial master of the Sky Star family, who had only been found with great difficulty, an accident. "The demon master said that the strength of the person who shoots is also at the level of the Celestial Lord. What method does he rely on to hide all his deeds? Or is he already out of here?" Mo Xie uttered aloud and felt puzzled, and then its gaze looked at the figure tied to the middle stone pillar. That is the strongest among the creatures caught here. The three brothers couldn''t take it together. In the end, it was difficult to catch it alive with the help of the demon master. Actually, for the existence of this level, let alone the three brothers, even the demon master, at this stage, I don''t want to move. But. They want to find someone! And this powerful human race, in their view, is the key to the clue. That''s why I paid a big price to catch people alive. However, this mans bones are so hard that I dont know if I live or die! used various methods. has been arrested for many years, and no valuable clues have been obtained. Now that the demon master is paying attention to this matter again, he has given a high-level demon seed to demonize this human! Calculated by time, it will be successful in a few years. Fortunately, the demon lord and the human seem to have some grudges, otherwise they would not take the initiative to claws one after another because of their brothers. "Wait patiently!" Mo Xie let out a helpless sigh! Then he took his third brother''s tail, and after it was stretched, he hit the tied old man with a whip. This old man has a relatively strong skin, no matter how hard he is, he has a hard mouth and is a good target for venting! When it''s okay, Mo Xie likes to greet him. This can be regarded as revenge for its younger brother, after all, according to the devil''s statement. Some of its younger brothers had an accident, and it was damned humans. Human! The length is the same, and everyone hits it. Yu Mobai opened his eyes, his cheeks twitched, revealing a complex expression of both pleasure and pain, the light in his eyes flashed with a dead gray color, revealing despair. He is now banned. The tail whip hurts, but he can bear it. What really made him desperate was that the magic seed in his body took root and sprouted in his world of rules, constantly eroding him. He can feel it, if there are no accidents! Soon, he is no longer him. Maybe his consciousness is still there, but in the future, his humanity will be lost, and now he has a clue. He began to feel indifferent to the people in his memory. He began to feel that the demons in this palace were very kind. Just like now, the demon was whipping him. I dont know why, although his body hurts, he has a sense of pleasure in his bones. is like the person who had been closest to him when playing games. Yu Mobai knows this is bad! But he couldn''t control himself. The pleasure in his bones, like a wave, attacked him wave after wave. climax constantly! makes him resist and enjoy it. His only bit of reason is calling no! But the bone marrow of the body is catering again. Yu Mobai knew that this was the seed in his body, but he was more and more unable to resist. He kept sinking down, sinking into it, unable to extricate himself. "That person, I really don''t know him!" A figure flashed back and forth in Yu Mobai''s mind. Among the seeds, there is also a pair of eyes that have been staring at the figure. However, in Yu Mobai''s mind, there were only human figures. The other information is blank, nothing at all. Among the seeds, those eyes have been staring for a long time, and there has been no waves. But at a certain moment! Suddenly, there was a smile on Yu Mobai''s mind that originally had no emotion. His eyes also shined brightly, looking at each other with the eyes in the seed. Boom! In an instant, without being able to prevent it, the eyes in the seed were directly blazed with flames, and the complicated black lines in the eyes cracked directly. The branches and leaves that took root in Yu Mobai''s body consciousness, UU reading also began to wither quickly! ! Mo Xie took the tail whip and drew it on Yu Mobai again. Behind it, the hoofs that hadn''t cared about squatting on the ground made a sudden howl! The voice echoed in the hall, and it lasted for a long time, attracting the attention of all the creatures inside! It even jumped up and hit the top of the palace. Its tail, which was pulled by Mo Xie, kept getting longer. Zizi! I don''t know when it was lit up with a flame, and it burned up all the way quickly. Even though the hoof tail has been pulled very long, the flames will soon cover it. is about to be burnt! Naruto, who felt the power of the great terror, made a decisive decision. Its tail broke directly with its thoughts. high speed. Almost when it jumped up, its tail was broken! ! Then another more painful scream sounded in the hall. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 333： : Demon Lord This time the scream came from Mo Xie, who was holding his hoof tail. saw that the hoof was not right, he broke his tail off his body in time, and escaped dangerously and dangerously. However, Mo Xie holding its tail is not so lucky! The flame appeared suddenly and quickly, and with a will to stun the devil''s heart, resulting in its strength, after feeling wrong for the first time, he was in a daze, and failed to let go in time, and the turbulent flame enveloped it. The golden flames blazing, a coercive will reveals from it, covering the ten thousand li palace. Let the world hang upside down, time and space stagnate! At this moment, this Nether Palace covering thousands of miles seemed to have fallen into the core of the sun. With a boom, the flame spread and burned in the entire hall! "Are you trying to find me?" A majestic voice echoed in the palace! This voice. When the first word rang, I felt that there was still an endless distance. But after that, the voice got closer and closer, and at the time of the last word, it was as if in this palace, all the creatures'' ears rang. just heard this sound. Among the consciousness of all the creatures, a stalwart figure appeared. As if looking down at them in the sky of stars. There are stars in his eyes disillusioned, and a new world is born like a cocoon. There are galaxies flowing around him, and colorful lotus flowers are blooming under his feet. In the galaxy, hundreds of millions of creatures are constantly uttering the voice of worship. "Welcome to the highest!" "Worship immortality!" Sounds again and again, echoing in the minds of all the creatures in the palace. Let their hearts tremble! In their eyes, the world is spinning, and the galaxy is falling. At the same time. Mo Xie''s screams also stopped. It was not all because of being frightened, but now, as the galaxy fell, the flames that had burned violently in the entire hall began to become peaceful. At this moment, the burning flames are also turning into creatures of various races, and they are also worshipping! Just when all the creatures fell into a standstill. When I dare not speak, I dare not move! With a sound of , Yu Mobai''s entire chest on the central stone pillar exploded directly. was accompanied by a harsh scream. A seed wrapped in flames rolled between his chest. In the flames burning, there seemed to be a phantom beast head looming, wailing in his head. The sound of space tearing sounded, and a black beast claw suddenly appeared, grabbing toward the flame-wrapped seed. Boom! But as soon as its claws appeared, they were caught by a golden palm! This scene. It''s like the golden palms have been waiting there for a long time. And the beast claw just stretched out and sent it over. Boom! The golden palms pressed hard, and the entire palace suddenly blasted. The whole world trembled twice! Wanli Palace, cracks began to appear. The void collapsed, the beast claws were caught out, and even the demon body showed a corner! "The original Taoist, the human Taoist has taken action!" The flames stopped, Mo Xie lay on the ground for the rest of his life. Looking at the hand and claw close at hand, my mind and soul were suffocated. Whether it is the magic power of the demon lord or the power of the human Dao Zun, it is not it can bear! Although the two sides only simply played against each other, they firmly suppressed the one on the side, unable to move. And, it has a feeling. It seems that the human Taoist took it a hand and relieved some of the pressure on it. Otherwise, at such a close distance, it might be crushed to death by two horrible beings! But this is impossible! Illusion, it must be an illusion! If it is said that the devil will keep it in the past. This human being, why would he help him? The two sides are enemies, okay! It is normal to just pat it to death! how could it still protect it! But how come it feels more like it? That human being is really protecting it, including its other two brothers. While Mo Xie was terrified, he also felt a little confused. The situation is a bit weird! Looking at the posture of the demon master, I didn''t even think about it. That human being looks like a bad person. chose to let it go at the last time and blessed it at the critical moment! Is this the good person in the legend? just when Mo Xie was puzzled! The golden palm has already pulled the claws out a long distance. The scope of the void cracking became larger, and the entire palace began to collapse amidst the roar. "Human! You can take away your people, and leave quickly." A heavy speech sounded out of nothingness. Feeling that Chu He is not easy to provoke, the demon lord opposite does not want to continue pestering him. However, he did not recognize Chu He, he was the one he was looking for! is just the same breath, but the strength is too unequal. can only explain that the direction of practice is the same. When he thought about it, the Taoist master who is now shooting should be the ancestor of the junior who once bad things happened. And even if it recognized Chu He, it wouldn''t want to continue with the current situation. However. It wants to end! Chu He didn''t even care about it. His palm is harder! Chu He felt it out, the guy on the opposite side was a little weaker than him. And there seems to be injuries on the body. The most important thing is that Chu He can still see that its strength here seems to be very much suppressed. In such a situation, look at the magic flame that is jumping on it, it is too strong! made Chu He''s eyes greedy. This one can reach a nest in the magic tower. How could Chuhe simply stop. This demon master, he wants it! Above the sky, Chu He, who was in the galaxy, suddenly used his hands again. Click! The sound was so loud that the space thundered. The demon master''s claw arms were pulled straight, and his body was pulled out again. "Humans, are your human races going to declare war with our demon world?" Void roared with great anger. It seems that after it took the initiative to ask for peace, Chu He still took action, making the opposite demon master feel offended! Being able to return the captured human race, it''s already a face-saving! This is the face given by the Demon World. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Under normal circumstances, few creatures can get this face! However, the human race opposite does not know how to cherish it! This is a provocation! The demon master roared and cursed one after another. However, Chu He ignored it, said nothing, and didn''t mean to weaken the power in his hand at all. kept pulling the opposite demon master outward. The Demon Realm is very strong, and Chu He naturally knows it! But judging from the existing situation. These guys are in the Ten Thousand Worlds, and there are so many opponents, not just him. The human race should also have enemies with them! And as long as the entire Demon Realm is not facing him, using Chu River''s means of covering up his breath and adding treasures, he won''t be intimidated at all. As for the declaration of war, that is even more a joke! The demon on the opposite side seemed to be incomprehensible in his heart. Judging from the current work style of these demons, wherever they go, let alone living creatures, there is no more grass! Regardless of whether war is declared or not, these guys will not be soft on the human race wherever they go! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 334： : Human and Devil Love Is Over The small half of the devil''s body was pulled out by Chu He! Its body is as thick as an upright black bull, its huge head is pitted, with eyes everywhere, and strands of devilish energy radiating from its body. As it appeared, endless darkness enveloped this world. Abyssal Demon Qi began to erode the world. Boom! At this moment, the long-lost sun illuminates the world again and appears above the sky. And it is all out on the 9th. came menacingly. As soon as appeared, the blazing light shined to the extreme. pierced through the darkness and illuminated it, and the flames rolled down like a wave. formed a sea of ??flames and collided with the darkness. The demon master who was being pulled out let out a painful grunt! The eyes on its head were all opened to emit light, sweeping through the flames to the whole world. "damn it!" still did not see the familiar shadow! The devil feels very depressed! This place should have been laid out by the Celestial Clan. It feels like it''s all started, but all these years have passed, but it still hasn''t reached the final stage. What is that guy waiting for? This makes it very passive! Now it is going to be dragged out by others, it needs to face this world, and there is a human Taoist master! The demon master felt a little panicked. This situation is very wrong! Something is going to happen! The **** Celestial Clan, may still be brewing other things, and pit it. can''t go on like this! That human being has too much power, it is even more terrifying than its kind of vigor. With sheer strength, it can''t resist even if it is suppressed. The most important thing is that he hasn''t used his full strength until now, and he hasn''t even used the original rules. Continue like this, After it is pulled out, I''m afraid it will be over! The light in the eyes of the demon master was painful, but at this time it did not hesitate. It has a big mouth and spit out a black Rubik''s Cube from it! Boom! A world phantom suddenly appeared in this world. The Rubik''s Cube rotates, cutting the space, and quickly overlapping! Above the sky, Chu He, who was pulling the Demon Lord outward, looked startled! The Rubik''s Cube doesn''t feel good to him! Of course, there is no fatal danger. But Chu He still felt that he should be steady. He loosened the arm of the demon lord, and then smoothly picked up the old man **** on the stone pillar and the crow on the ground. The next moment his figure disappeared from the galaxy above the sky, and he opened a long distance away from the illusory world that emerged from the Rubik''s Cube. next moment! After he left, the Rubik''s Cube world coincides with reality! The ground in front of it is flooded with black mountains and rivers. Just like the previous world was cut off abruptly, allowing the dark world to come and overlap into it. The few suns shining in the sky, at this time, no longer angered, and the flames began to converge. is like losing a goal! began to retreat, and soon disappeared from the sky. plunged the world into darkness again. Chu He frowned and looked at the dark world. Everything is black! is like being polluted. The rushing river is muddier than the smelly silt water. Chu He dropped Yu Mobai casually, packed Mo Xie, the shining stars in his eyes were turning. He looked at the world with curiosity. Yu Mobai, who was on the edge of death on the ground, looked at the senior who rescued him. his expression was shaking! This predecessor is so familiar, if he hadn''t read it wrong! This face, and the posture of packing. is the junior who shot the arrow of horror with whom he wanted to cooperate! But how is it possible! At that time, that junior was a real Tianzun, right! How do you become a senior Taoist now! Or, that one is the descendant of this predecessor''s most direct line, he is about the same length, and he taught by himself. "Thank you, senior!" Although there were many thoughts in his heart, Yu Mobai did not dare to fumble, nor did he try. He pressed all his doubts to the bottom of his heart. Honestly stood up and saluted to express his gratitude. Chu He nodded and ignored him. He observed it, and then stretched out a palm, which kept getting bigger. is just a moment, it has already covered the sky. Boom! He clenched his palm into a fist and hammered it into the dark world. momentarily. The mountains and rivers collapsed, the space was broken, and the world was collapsing. A flame burned above Chuhe''s fist. ignite the entire dark world. The sizzling noise kept on, and the black with the stench of burning continued to spread. "That''s it?" Chu River looked startled! As soon as the Rubik''s Cube came out, he felt that something was wrong. Chu He thought it was the Rubik''s Master who had put a big wave, so he chose to take a step back temporarily! Available now. How does this dark world feel like paper? It breaks in one shot, and has no resistance at all. The flame on Chuhe''s fist burned again. This dark world, covering tens of thousands of miles, turned directly into ruins and voids. The dark world is shattered! But here, if there are no special circumstances, this place will be a Jedi in the next tens of thousands of years. The average emperor will die if he enters, even if he exists at the holy level, there is a risk of falling. Chu He took his palm out of the broken world! The demon master has disappeared! This Rubik''s Cube should have the function of breaking boundaries. Chuhe feels sorry. Under a general who was about to get it, he just got out of his hand! "But it''s okay!" Chu River pinches and counts. The love of humans and demons is over! The fate of the demon lord and him is not exhausted. They will still have a chance to meet in the future. At that time, Chu He will definitely not let it leave again. fate this thing. If you miss it once, you will not miss the second time. He is sure of this. Chu He scanned the dark world repeatedly, and then disappeared with the Qiankun cloth bag on his back, and rushed back to the Man Territory. "Who is this senior?" Yu Mobai looked at the place where Chu River disappeared. looked suspicious. In Jiujie Mountain, the human race is also a Taoist master. is definitely not the one just now. "It''s the arrival of the predecessors from outside the world, UU reading is here to make arrangements! Do you want to make Jiujieshan the back of this great transformation?" "The stone tomb was opened before and disappeared at the last time. Could it be related to this senior?" Yu Mobai fell into thinking, then quickly raised his head without thinking about it. The matters of the Dao Master''s predecessor are not something that a junior like him can mix! He dragged his disabled body and discerned the direction to leave. "Everything in the Azure Mountains is messed up, and it didn''t follow the rhythm of the previous deduction. There is only danger, no chance at all. can''t stay anymore, it''s time to go back and report the incident! " Chu He held the Qiankun cloth bag. returned to the sky above the sinking land of the barbaric domain, and did not leave for the first time. instead stood in the void, his head raised. His eyes pierced the sky and collided with a ray of light shining from the galaxy. "The abyss must kill order!" There was information coming out of the light, with a harsh smell. At the same time, a deep well-shaped mark was printed along the light toward Chu River. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 335： : Ten Thousand Worlds Chaos The abyss must kill order! Chu He looked at the imprint that came over. his expression moved slightly. Just look at the name. This is a wanted order. In the future, as long as you encounter the demon in the abyss. Those guys, I''m afraid they will yell at him. This thing is troublesome. But good use is also a boost. It''s okay to use that mark to entice the Demon of the Abyss to come to him actively! After all, these abyssal demons are good for him. His Demon Town Tower is not full yet any floor! If there is a chance, the entire abyss will be taken down. When the time comes, I''m afraid the town tripod will have to smoke. Many domains will also be promoted to several grades. But at this stage, he hasn''t figured out how strong the abyss is. And what is the grade of this Abyssal Slaying Order, and whether it can be blocked at any time by his means is not easy to say. If you rashly let the Abyss Slaying Order be printed on your body, something may happen. So I have to be steady! His thoughts turned quickly, and Chu He quickly made a decision. He shook his body and closed his eyes. The next moment, the deep well-shaped abyssal killing order landed on his forehead, flashed for a moment, and disappeared. Everything in the world returns to silence again. Everything seems to have never happened before. After a while, Chu He walked out of the void and took the stand-in doll in his hand. He felt it. The Abyssal Slaying Order is well hidden! With his strength, he actually felt very vague. And this thing seems to have a curse effect. But that curse, obviously has no effect on the double doll. Chu He used a secret method to ban the avatar doll with layers of methods. Finally, he put it in the storage ring, and then put the ring in the yellow sand under a layer of prohibition. Take it out later when you want to fish. For now, it''s better not to take it with you. After doing this, Chu He felt it seriously again. There should be no existence to peep at him, and he returned to the barbaric domain in peace. He threw the packed crow into the third floor. Look at the Mo Xie who is tied to the copper pillar! "Gah! Brother!" The crow, who was on vacation, made a strange cry with excitement. It did not expect that its elder brother would meet it again under such circumstances. waited so many years. is such a result. The crow just feels that a certain belief that has been persisting for so many years has collapsed! Its white eyeballs rolled back and forth, and black liquid rolled down from it. "Don''t be moved, I personally picked up your relatives, and reminisce about the past!" Chu River patted the crow on the head. After , he sighed again and said with regret, "Originally I planned to take all three of your relatives over, but two of them had some accidents, so let''s change the sorrow!" Chuhe also patted on the head of a leopard in a crane. said in a comforting tone. The three demons trembled when they heard the words. understood! Of the three older brothers, only one was captured alive, and two were killed in the resistance! The despair in their hearts, unstoppable wave after wave came out. No chance! These brothers were all beaten up by a net. It is impossible to get rid of this place of suffering in the future. This human being once said. They are not life-threatening. will make them live for ten, a hundred, a thousand years, ten thousand years! There was hope before, but they can survive. Encourage each other, there is hope in life. This human being doesn''t have the heart to kill them, that''s better. But now. Their hopes are shattered! Think about the itching and torment on the soul over the years, and it instantly made them feel uncomfortable as suffocating. "Sorrow and change!" Seeing that the three demons were depressed, Chu He patted their heads again and gave a comforting sound before turning to leave. The clock is ticking. The years passed in a hurry. Twenty years have passed in a blink of an eye. Chuhe is five hundred and ninety-nine years old, and he has signed in for five hundred and eighty-five years in the collection of books. In the past twenty years, Chu He has only spent most of his time practicing. But in my spare time, I also go to other worlds. Or pay attention to the situation of the people of the barbarian domain in other interfaces. These years have passed. As the brightness of the Chaos Bead increases, the world opened by the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds also increases. Chuhe distributed another batch of tokens out. But as time passed. Chuhe felt more and more complicated in the problems of various realms. Abyss, Demon Realm, and Celestial Clan, these three clans are doing big moves. But other ethnic groups are also not idle. Different worlds have different layouts. Different ethnic groups have different pursuits. go further, or purely for self-preservation. Some interfaces have fallen into the beacon smoke, some interfaces seem calm, but dangerous and hidden. But follow the people in the barbaric domain to enter. The layout of many ethnic groups has been disrupted. The people in the barbaric realm go from the outside world without being suppressed by the world. With the fearlessness of an outsider, he messed up the chessboard, or just thrown it off! Such a situation. made Chu He feel wrong. Hundreds of years have passed. Because everything has just begun. Those interfaces are all small circles, and many ethnic groups may not have noticed the problem. But as time passed. The human races who engage in wind and rain everywhere may be pushed to the cusp of the storm. Then he will be under great pressure! So Chu He promptly sent a message to the people in the barbaric domain outside. Let them all relax. Now that the world has changed drastically, there will be a supreme existence patrolling the world. Chu He asked them to be more careful in everything. Dont move if you are not sure. Even if you do, its best to act in the name of another ethnic group and dont expose it, otherwise your life will be in danger. Chuhe also stated that their points will be linked to their identities to hide their qualifications. Whoever is exposed once, points will be deducted. At the same time, Chu He passed down high-level Breath-Containing Techniques and Variation Techniques for free. so that they can better camouflage. Even the three-eyed general, Chu He made it again Two wings were added to the back, an eagle-shaped helmet was added to the head, and another was added to the feet. Chuhe also created some helpers for it. are all non-humanoids. A pig, a monkey, a Dapeng...! All kinds of ethnic groups, as long as Chu He has seen them, they have all been created by him. When they asked them to patrol the realms, they also stared at those forces to find faults. Of course, it''s just that, the loophole still exists. But it can also greatly delay the exposure of the Barbarian Territory Human Race. That''s enough, as long as time passes. The chaotic beads in the Ten Thousand World Towers all light up. By the time he has enough strength. What if it is exposed, the big deal will not go out later. Chu He sat in a small house opened by him in the Ten Thousand Realm Tower. There are crystal interfaces that have been switched out everywhere. reflects the picture returned by the imprint of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Worlds. The Chu River in his leisure time is here to watch the changes in the world from the perspective of a man in the barbaric domain. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 336： : Gorefiend "This world is interesting!" Chu He looked at a video. Inside, is the world where Lin Teng Ziyan lives together. As for why the two of them are together. It wasn''t Chu He to help. Instead, they exchanged points for them. In Ten Thousand Realms Tower, it is also possible to form a team to act. As long as they treat each other frankly and know that each other is in Heaven, they can contact each other in the points mall. This is the initial stage of the Chu River Skynet structure. In the next step, when the Chaos Orb is lit more, he will be able to allow all those with token qualifications in the Barbaric Domain to be able to contact freely anywhere. In the next step, even the human races of all realms can be connected together. He can even do some mini games and even virtual battles on his fictitious network. But these are just ideas at present. Of course, these are also charged! It''s not expensive, Chu He didn''t want to earn their points, just to give them motivation. Let them understand that the points are hard to come by, and then they will work harder to become stronger and collect resources. Therefore, collecting points is benign! Encouraging. If it is free, it will make life feel slack. now! The world where Lin Teng and Zi Yan live. It should be considered the highest so far! According to the information collected by these two people. In that world, the strongest person is a heavenly sage pinnacle. Of course, this is not what Chu He is interested in. Chu He is interested in that world, which has two special minerals. Magic stone, and blood crystal. Those two things are useless to serious creatures, and even have great harm. However, for the devil, that is the ultimate treasure! And judging from the known information, those magic stones and blood crystals are of quite high grade. It may even be useful to the Taoist level. However, Lin Teng still has Zi Yan, but no one left behind. They are ready to leave! Those things are not useful to them, not the main reason. After all, blood crystals and soul stones can actually be exchanged for points! The real reason they want to leave is that the world is too dangerous! They discovered during the investigation. The world called Blood Soul is a special mine. And that Heavenly Sage Pinnacle is just the supervisor of this mine. in this world. In addition to those who mine, there is also a race called Minzu. They are mines! The source of the mines of the entire world is them. This is the answer Lin Teng got from a mining creature''s mouth. The world is dangerous. Those who mine are also monitors. Here, the Min tribe is supreme, and all other races are very inferior, it is the food of Min tribe. Once there is a danger to the existence of the Min clan, those monitors will come out. In other words, this world is in a state of being monitored. In this world, there is no way to make a big move! It''s easy to expose. Therefore, for safety reasons, Lin Teng thought it was better to avoid it. There is a level of existence at the peak of Heavenly Sage. But they can''t provoke them! Lin Teng remembered what Chu He said. Not enough strength. Don''t try to die. Because there is a high probability that you will really die. Lin Teng was deeply impressed by this. The most important thing is that his wife is still carrying it, so he can''t take any risks! They don''t have to get these things. Chu He did not stop them from leaving. In that place, the water may be deeper than imagined. After all, the particularity of magic stones and blood crystals. Whoever uses it, dont even think about it! It is very likely that the place is in the Demon Realm or the Abyss Realm. In this case, it is really not suitable for children of Taoism to mix in it. It''s easy to happen. Sitting in front of the interface, Chu He touched his chin for a while, and then he changed his figure into a monkey wearing a gold armor, a gold crown, two feathers and a cloak on his shoulders, Chu He When the palm of his hand was turned over, his special barbecue stick appeared in his hand. In recent years, Chu He also often went to destroy the abyss and the Demon Realm. But he did not do this in a human form. It''s doing it in the name of various races. And every time, the methods used are different, and one or two lives will be left intentionally. The worlds are now in chaos. Chu He also consciously stirred up the water more muddy. He didn''t want to, the eyes of the abyss and the demon world were all cast on Human Race. That would be troublesome! For this reason, Chu He specially repaired a magical transformation method. Let him change more than just his breath and appearance. It can affect time and space deduction! Even if there is a strong person tracing the root, Chu River will become a monkey, and it will also be a monkey. The level of this method is not low. However, Chu He can quickly cultivate this method to the flawless stage, thanks to the eighth level of his golden body. After the change, Chu He shook his head, then came to the altar with the stick on his back, and directly selected the blood soul world. Time and space rotate, thousands of stars flicker by. One world flashed by in Chu He''s eyes. In the end, a blood-colored world suddenly drew closer and projected to envelope Chu River in it. boom! As soon as Chu He entered, he immediately turned on the firepower and released his aura. No intention to hide. He came with the purpose of breaking through the world. However, he also suppressed his strength at the Heavenly Sage level. This is fair. Lin Teng, who was planning to leave, was stunned when he saw the monkey-like figure suddenly appearing in the sky! That big red robe, that stick, that soaring crown. It looks like the Monkey in the Universe in the story that Shizu told him when he was a child. That monkey, but can participate in the existence of Zhan Tian. At that time, he was full of enthusiasm. I also worshipped monkeys for a while. Now I see one that looks the same! Especially on the red robe, there are really the four characters of Monkey in the sky. Seeing him, who was stunned, all of a sudden, the consciousness of communicating the imprint of the Ten Thousand Realms Tower was cut off. "Teng brother!" Zi Yan, who was already in the process of leaving, had only time to let out a shout, and left with a flash of figure! "War! The monsters come out and die! Your great grandpa is here!" A loud shout swept the Quartet. The stick in Chu He''s hand grew thicker and bigger, and with a bang, it fell to the ground like a pillar of heaven, causing the whole world to sway. The monkey gas radiates, and the world is overwhelming. The creatures in this world felt a sense of panic. UU reading "It really seems, hiss!" Lin Teng suddenly opened his eyes. He is familiar with this line! It is the mantra of the Monkey King in the story. "In other words, the stories that Shizu told before are true, not for him to play with!" Lin Teng suddenly felt that he wanted to understand! Whether it''s about serious things like the big screen, or telling stories to coax children. Shizu has always been serious and will not make up stories, and all tells the truth. That''s right, how can a strong man like Shizu make up stories? He should have figured this out long ago! Instead of just taking those stories as simple stories when they grow up! Chapter 337： : 1 stick Chu He didn''t conceal it, his breath radiated unscrupulously. The whole body seemed to be the size of a small world, standing in the void, covering the sky and the sun. His stick is stuck on the ground, going up to the sky and down to the ground. The billowing monkey aura shot in all directions, like a wave of flames, making the entire void burst into flames. There was such a big noise. Naturally, it attracted the attention of the strong in this world. However, the strong men of the Min clan who are always on the top are trembling, and they look up, with fear in their eyes. There is no meaning to go up. The power of the strong above the sky is something they have never seen before! That intensity is too strong! Just smelling the breath makes them unable to resist the slightest heart. "Where''s the monkey!" When all the strong men of the Min clan felt desperate, a voice of surprise came from the void. next moment. A strong bull demon with a bull''s head walked down from the sky. It stretched out, maintaining the size of a monkey. "That...that''s the big devil!" In a hall under the ground of the Min clan. Several elders of the Min clan, they look black, and their bodies are like dried medicinal materials. At this moment, they watched the situation above the sky through the opened magic mirror. When I saw the figure coming down from the sky. The elders of the Min tribe were frightened and let out a panic. One of the elders stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a sheepskin scroll appeared in his hand. It is spread out directly. There is a large text description and a portrait on it. And the existence in that painting is the bull demon in the sky! "It''s it, it''s it!" The elder''s breathing became intense. It is so excited for a reason! As the strongest among the Min clan. They know many secrets that ordinary Min doesn''t know. That is a secret passed down from the last era. This parchment roll is one of them. There are not only portraits, but also descriptions of the demon king. In the last era, the Min clan was at its most glorious and prosperous time! At that time, the Min clan was far stronger than it is now. The strongest in the clan is already studying the secrets beyond the sky. But at that moment, the Great Devil came with destruction! It was a unilateral massacre. The blood stained the earth red, and withered bones covered the whole world. All the prosperity was shattered in an instant. The strongest members of the clan, under the combined force, can''t even stop the big devil''s blow. The world is crying blood! The Molten Earth is crying for the disaster of the Min clan. It was a difficult and desperate time. The Min clan was almost extinct. Fortunately, when the disaster comes, some strong people give their lives to create a hidden secret, so that many of the younger generations of the Min clan with good aptitude can be spared, so that the Min clan can be passed on. The years have passed, and the times have changed. After cultivation, the Min clan once again became the master of this world, and began to gradually restore its former glory. Those juniors may be carefree and live comfortably. But the veterans who knew the secret never relaxed. Judging from the heritage materials, they have also discovered a big secret. The Min clan has passed through more than one era. Was shattered more than once. They may live in a conspiracy, this discovery makes them feel anxious all the time. Since becoming a strong man and contacting the core secrets, they have lost their joy, as if there is a big mountain pressing on them. They began to accumulate strength, secretly preparing various means. The true Tianjiao in the clan is also hidden by them. The Min clan is far stronger than on the surface. Although they are still terrified, there is finally some fantasy hope! Develop secretly, accumulate secretly. Maybe when the big devil comes, they will have the power to resist! This is their only self-comfort. but now. When the big devil really came, they knew they were wrong! That horrible breath. The distance between the sky and the earth still made them feel desperate and suffocating. The power they accumulate, just in front of such a breath, is a joke. When the breath leaked, they suppressed the strong men of the Min clan, and they all felt the ultimate depression in the ground. There is no way to resist! "Is this the power of the Great Demon King?" One of the Min clan elders felt lost. They are cited as opponents, and the big devil who is always on guard is much stronger than they can imagine. The real experience is much clearer than the data record. What would the Min clan fight against such a big devil? Can such a big demon really be defeated? "We can''t fight, but the opponent of the Great Devil may be able to! Look at the existence of the heaven, it feels comparable to the Great Devil." Another Min clan veteran spoke with hope in his voice. Another strong presence in the sky. Although they are friends or foes, they still don''t know. But looking at the current situation, it should be the opponent of the big devil. This alone is enough! That is their hero. At least for now! "Fight!" All the Min clan elders stopped discussing and looked at the magic mirror. They are nervous. Is it the victory of the Great Devil, or the victory of the hero in their hearts. This is about the future destiny of the Min clan. "Come on hero!" A veteran said, squeezing fists and cheering. "Come on hero!" Other veterans also spoke out one after another. "Wow!" They just finished encouraging, and then exclaimed. I saw it. When the two sides face each other. The hero in the red robe lifted up a stick like a Tianzhu with one hand, and danced on the spot, his body leaping and moving, shattering the space. Then he shouted loudly, "Goblin watch and fight!" That stick, like the Optimus Prime, tore through the space and smashed towards the Demon King at a speed that a group of veterans could not see! At this moment, the heavens and the earth were dimmed. Everything in the world seems to have fallen into a standstill. Chu He''s stick stirred up space and time, and instantly fell on top of the bull demon who was still asking him. this moment. A force that shatters all the rules of the world radiates in this world. Let the entire interface tremble for it, powerfully radiate, and let the world weep and cry for it! A feeling of doom is coming in the hearts of the creatures lying on the ground. Even the Min clan elders who cheered for it became hard to look on, and felt that they couldn''t bear it. And the bull demon facing this stick. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The expression also changed drastically. The monkey on the opposite side has the same breath as it. The Bull Demon was not sure of winning. Here is the mine of the Underworld Lord, not suitable for their conflicts at this level. Therefore, Niu Demon originally wanted to explode the name of the Underworld Demon Lord, so that the monkeys could retreat. Unexpectedly, it only said a few words, and the stick hit its head. That''s all right. After all, although the monkey is unexpected, it is not a vegetarian, although it is actually defensive when talking! Surprise is not the reason for the big change in its expression. The change in its expression mainly comes from the power contained in the stick. Chapter 338： :Senior of the Great Demon King Strong! Very strong! That stick seems to be compressed from countless worlds. The heavy power contained in it crushed all the rules of the world. Swing a stick. The world fell apart. It also caused a chaos in the place where the bull demon was. Even the power of its rules cannot be used, and now it can only be relied on. And its pure strength, in the sense that it cannot withstand the impact of that stick. It''s just that between the electric light and flint, the stick has just been lifted, and the cow demon''s consciousness thinking has analyzed and simulated the current situation. Niu Mo instantly realized the seriousness of the problem. In general, look at the stick to know the monkey! Although everyone''s level is the same, it can''t beat it. This monkey is an invincible generation in the same realm. The same as the peak of Heavenly Sage, it is not the opponent of this monkey. There is a big gap between them. Niu Demon thought electric transfer. But at the same time, it didn''t wait for the stick to hit the top of its head. Although it feels impossible to beat, it must be defensive! First take the blow, and then quickly retreat. This is the decision made in the heart of the bull devil. "Shield of the horns!" boom! With a move of the Niu Devil''s body covering the sky, its four hooves stepped into the air, and it suddenly spread across the void with a vicious stroke. Its mouth let out a loud cry, and its body''s strength was extremely compressed. The horns cross, and the power gathers on it. The extreme black light makes its two horns that are curved like mountains look deep and deep, like two mountains of abyss entrenched on the sky. But the next moment! boom! The stick hit the horns. This scene is like the Tianzhu collapsed and smashed on the mountain. Time seemed to freeze for a moment. then. Click! The harsh sound reverberated throughout the world. The Optimus Prime smashed down and broke the mountain! And it is shattered and broken every inch. The two black mountains of the abyss instantly sealed the spider veins, and then fell one by one like broken glass. Falling into the chaos of the space disturbed by the stick, it turned into powder. Those black powder came from the magic horns of a bull demon at the peak of the heavenly sage. Out of the ordinary, their influx makes the space more chaotic and heavy. Let this world sink a layer below. expensive! At the same time, the bull demon yelled again. This sound is the sound of pain. The gap was bigger than it thought, and its horns were directly smashed. The stick remained undiminished, and after smashing the horns, it struck it **** the head. He knocked the bull demon directly, and his consciousness buzzed. On its head, broken bones were exposed, and wherever it was cracked, black blood began to drip. What a scary monkey! Consciousness was chaotic, but the instinct to survive, let the bull demon, immediately chose to tear the space in the gap after being smashed, and was ready to escape outside the sky. This monkey! In the realm of Heavenly Sage, it is one of the most terrifying existences it has seen in endless years. Moreover, it is different from the existences it has seen in the past. Those who exist will give the magic interface. The one in front of him, obviously, doesn''t give face. It''s dangerous! After the chaotic consciousness of the bull demon recovered a little, it was instantly filled with fear. It might die! This monkey made a stick, so powerful, it was obvious that he didn''t want to keep his hands at all, so he rushed to smash it to death! This is a monkey who has a grudge against the Demon World! The bull demon tore the void open, but hadn''t waited for it to enter. boom! A stick magnified in its bull''s eye. That stick, filled with the space torn by it, lay within it! It plunged in, and banged directly on the stick with a bang. "Monkey, if you want my life, you will die too, the Underworld Lord will not let you go!" The bull demon''s body retreated. It shook its head and looked at Chu He, with fear in the bull''s eyes. "Your strength is indeed terrifying, but Heavenly Sage is Heavenly Sage. You will never understand the horror of the Demon Lord''s existence! The moment you kill me, the Underworld Demon Lord will be able to lock you in and quickly wipe out you with a hoof. You have to think carefully!" "I am one of the highest races in the Demon Realm, a direct line of the Niu-Mang clan!" The Niu Demon stared at Chu He fiercely. It made a loud voice, as if he wanted to restrain Chu He with his voice. Although it still has several tricks, but the bull demon is sure that it''s useless. It is defeated with just one move, and it sees no other hope except for the background. In one move, it has already seen the terrifying gap. Its terrifying invincible horns have been condensed for countless years. It''s gone with one stick! It will only be a joke when it uses its backhands. Can''t beat, only lift out the backstage, threaten as much as possible. "The result is out! It seems that the hero has won!" After the elder of the Min clan looked blurred for a moment, he returned to his normal mirror opening again. The two existences just fought, and they couldn''t see what happened. They could only be seen shortly before the mirror surface became blurred, when the stick that enveloped the connection between heaven and earth suddenly fell. The head of the Great Demon King has become two mountains! At that moment, they felt heart palpitations, the palace they were in was shaking, the whole world was darkened, even the pearl on the palace became dim, it seemed that the world had fallen into the doomsday. And the mirror surface they were looking at was also blurred at that moment. Wait until the mirror surface returns to normal. They saw that the hero was still standing proudly on the sky, and the stalwart aura remained unchanged. On the other hand, after he came out, there was an invincible Great Demon King, but at this moment he fell under the feet of the hero. The mountain above his head disappeared, the entire huge head was split, and there was still black blood dripping on it. The big devil at this moment is undoubtedly embarrassed! Obviously, in this instantaneous confrontation, the hero won! "hero!" "hero!" A group of Min clan elders cheered excitedly. But the next moment. The bull demon resounded between heaven and earth with a threatening sound of fear. The cheers of a group of Min clan elders stopped abruptly. "Is there a stronger existence behind the big devil?" Such words. Let a group of Min clan elders who have just raised hope, their hearts sink to the bottom again. The Great Demon King is already so terrifying, how powerful it would be to be the existence of its predecessors. The Great Demon King is already a strong person beyond their cognition, even stronger than it, it is really unimaginable. And, most importantly. Just now, the big devil said that the hero is just a sage, and the predecessors behind it can be destroyed by swinging his hoof. "Perhaps, this is just the threatening words of the Great Devil!" There were unwilling voices from the Min clan. This may be far-fetched, but it is also the hope in its heart. But the next moment. "The level of the devil! It''s really scary, so I won''t kill you!" This is from the mouth of a hero. The hero admits that it is not the opponent of the big devil senior. The hero did not dare to kill the devil. The elders of the Min clan were completely desperate for it. Can be followed. "but!" The hero said again. Chapter 339： : Self-comfort This flat voice raised the hearts of a group of veterans of the Min clan, as well as the Niu Devil. Even Lin Teng, who was lying on the ground and had not chosen to leave, pricked his ears. The Sage of Qi Tian he heard from the mouth of Chu River, but he won''t be threatened in any way! at this time. However, Chu He''s utterance touched countless minds. "As long as you don''t die, you can''t do it!" Chu He''s monkey raised his eyebrows and jumped up and down twice under the void. The stick was pulled out of the void and turned in his hand, causing the world to burst into a storm and roar. "What do you mean?" The bull demon was taken aback. "Watch the fight!" Chu He, who was doing a lot of martial arts, twisted his body twice in the void, his eyes flashed with flames, and then used practical actions to give the cow the answer. It moved the long stick in its hand and smashed it at various places on the body of the bull demon one after another. Bull demon can only passively defend. This time, the chaos and chaos in the sky calmed down a bit, allowing it to support the dark world. However, it was only a moment later. The world of rules that belonged to the Bull Demon was directly blown up! In the rumbling sound, the darkness shattered little by little, the fragments were scattered in the sky, and the body of the bull demon collided with the stick again. The popping sound keeps on. Chu He''s figure turned, and his figure instantly spread across the sky, hitting and stabbing every part of the cow demon that covered the sky from all angles, without any omission. The Bull Demon used all the means. It even breaks the rules and wants to run, but these have no effect at all. Countless monkey shadows blocked its body and smashed it with sticks. The countless stick shadows seemed to have turned into a metal cage world, fixing the body of the bull demon in place, unable to even move it. The big gap between the two sides made the Bull Demon feel suffocated again. It can only take it passively, and it can''t do it with the slightest initiative. Only a moment later. The body of the Niu Demon covering the sky was directly smashed and limp. Its body bones are directly softened. Conscious soul also has bursts of tingling. It is as huge as a small world, as if it had experienced a natural disaster that broke the ground. The whole appearance has changed, and the former shape is no longer visible! It feels almost done! A yellow rope appeared in Chu He''s hand, and with a single wave, the half-dead Cow Demon was tied firmly. This rope not only binds the body, but also isolates the rules and restrains the soul consciousness. With the current state of the Bull Demon, it is impossible to break free! With a move of Chu He''s hand, the rope began to tighten, compressing the huge body of the bull demon into a ball. At this moment, Niu Mo understood what Chu He meant by but. This means not to kill it, but to catch it alive. The Bull Demon breathed a sigh of relief while feeling angry and angry. This stupid monkey! It thought that if it caught alive, the Underworld Lord wouldn''t know about it? It''s hitting the door! Dont you know where this is? This is the mine of the underworld master. On this matter, if the guys under it were more clever, they might have already reported the situation at this time. The Underworld Lord will soon come, and then the monkey will be able to know what despair is! What about the invincible power of Tian Sheng. In the face of the existence of the Demon Lord level, there is also no possibility of surviving at all. This monkey is dead! Thought of this. The cow demon originally planned to yell and shut his mouth. The current situation is very good, which is very beneficial to it. It just needs to wait. There is no need to tease this monkey with an abnormal brain now. There is no need to remind him. If the monkey wants to understand it and smashes it to death with a heart, it would be too wrong! If you have something, let''s talk about it when the underworld master comes. When the time comes, this monkey can''t do it even if he wants to turn his face and pull it on his back. It can humiliate the monkey with words. Niu Demon began to brew rhetoric in his heart. In this way, it relieves the suffocation of the heart, as well as the pain of the body and soul. Don''t say it yet. The effect is not bad. I thought of scolding this monkey later. It is happy. Pain and humiliation are reduced a lot. A momentary loss is nothing. It has a strong background, as long as it does not die, there is no problem, and it will soon turn over! Thinking of this, the bull devil became more calm. Chu He glanced at Niu Mo in surprise. This guy has an okay mentality, and he knows the current affairs! After being beaten up alive like this, he grunted twice in pain. Then he didn''t make any noise, and didn''t even say threats or begs. "The Great Demon King was captured alive!" But a group of elders of the Min clan were not happy. Because they know now, the crisis has not yet receded. Behind the Great Demon King, there is a stronger Demon Lord. And the big hero said in person, it is not the opponent of the stronger demon master. The big heroes can''t be beaten, they, the weak who are shivering under the aura of the battle, even more see no hope! A group of elders of the Min clan felt even more desperate. Finally, in his lifetime, I saw the legendary great devil appear and was defeated by a great hero from above the sky. However, they learned a more cruel news. The big devil is not yet the strongest behind the scenes. There are even big heroes who admit that they can''t fight. What do they want to resist? At this moment, a group of Min clan elders felt ridiculous for their many years of hard work. At this moment, some veterans even had a more terrifying conjecture in combination with the information. Perhaps, everything here is a conspiracy, and their Min Clan is an item used by the Great Demon King to achieve a certain purpose. It has been watching the world in the sky all the time. All of them fell in the eyes of the Great Demon King. The reason why I didn''t stop it was just that I didn''t care about it. They are just a group of ants in the eyes of the Great Devil. Their so-called effort is ridiculous in its eyes! There is more than one Min clan veteran who has guessed. Perhaps they have had such conjectures before. But this kind of conjecture was too desperate, and they all chose to press in the bottom of their hearts and not to uncover them. "God is unfair!" The veteran of the Min clan raised his hair and wailed, and his cheeks were blurred with muddy tears. Years of preparation are just a joke. Such a blow is a bit too big for it! Where is the way forward for their Min Clan. What correct way should they use to get the race out of the clutches? A group of elders of the Min tribe were lost. At this time, Chu He was pulling the bull demon and was ready to leave. UU reading His consciousness swept across this world. This world is strange. It''s different from all the interfaces he''s been to. There is no existence of the will of heaven, but there are rules. This is a special interface. Or it was transformed by the Demon World! However, this has little to do with Chu He. He came out this time just to put eye drops on the Demon Realm and disturb the water. Other things have nothing to do with him. But when Chu He was pulling the bull demon to tear the space and leave, he felt something was wrong and suddenly raised his head. Hum! The world is dark. Chapter 340： : Lord of Qi Tian this moment. day! blacken! A pair of red, hostile eyes appeared across the space. Like two rounds of blood moons hanging high in the sky. Endless magical energy converges between heaven and earth. A phantom bull head gradually condensed, and its eyes opened, like two empty abysses, with endless black magic energy rolling and spinning inside. Then the two eyes that hung up in the sky like a red blood moon suddenly shrank and fell into the eyes of the bull''s head phantom. Ooh! The atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became gloomy and depressed. The creatures in the world are shrinking at this moment. It seems that the whole world is full of great terror. Everywhere. Let them panic, horrified, and feel that there is no way to escape. Can only shrink into a ball shivering. "Ang...hahaha!" The bull demon bull who was grasped by Chu He stared, cried out strangely, and laughed. It is no longer suppressed, no longer concealed. "Stupid monkey, you are dead!" The Niu Demon said viciously at Chu He. It looked at Chu He''s eyes as if it were looking at a dead monkey. It feels incredibly invigorating. Its backstage has arrived. At this moment, although it is still in the hands of the monkey. But it is not afraid anymore! With the demon lord, the monkey would never want to move its hair. "Stupid monkey, you think you don''t know what''s going on here if you don''t kill me? Do you think you can get out of here?" "you are too naive!" The bull demon, who made the pain worse under his excitement, hummed mockingly. "Stupid, you are so stupid!" Niu Mo repeatedly emphasized, and then continued, "How about it, be afraid! It''s a pity that you are dead, no one can save you! It''s useless to kneel and beg for mercy, I said!" At this moment, the bull demon is arrogant. It seemed that Chu River had fallen under its crotch. Life and death have been completely controlled by it. The bull head hanging high in the sky did not act immediately. Its monster blood-colored eyes stared at Chu He with interest. The same as the Heavenly Sage, but it was able to capture a younger generation of the same realm alive. This monkey''s combat power is very good! At the level of Heavenly Sage, it is already at the top! It''s a good seedling, it''s worth cultivating. "Surrender!" "Or death!" There was a majestic voice from above the sky. The whole world trembled twice for it. The excited bull demon was taken aback, and its mouth closed. It instantly understood the meaning of Min Demon Lord. This is the monkey that the demon lord has fallen in love with! Want to reclaim it for your own use! The bull demon showed unwillingness in his eyes, but he dared not refute it. The life and death of this monkey, it doesn''t count at this moment! Uncomfortable. The bull demon fell silent. It looked at the monkey stubbornly. It hoped that the monkey would be a little stupid to reject the proposal. Then it is dead! Although it can be forced, but with the grade of the demon master, once you refuse it, it is an insult to it, and you will not give it another chance! Meet the expectant eyes of the bull demon. Chu He put the stick across his shoulders, and then looked directly at the bull''s head above the sky. "Are you worthy?" One sentence, three words. With an indifferent sound in this piece of heaven and earth. Refused! This stupid monkey really refused! The bull''s eyes widened. Feeling unexpected and even more pleasantly surprised. It wants to laugh out loud. But he held back. After all, the monkey''s refusal at this time was to beat the face of the demon lord. It''s not good if it shows that it is too happy. But you can''t laugh, your eyes can show. The bull''s eyes blinked quickly, as if making a quack of weird laughter. It''s like saying, "Stupid monkey, you are dead, I said!" It feels better again. This monkey is stupid and ignorant. What about strong combat power? In front of its backstage, it is not scum! "Reject?" Two groups of fiery magical energy spouted from the nose of the bull''s head above the firmament, piercing the void. Its monster eyes instantly took on hostility, and it froze on Chu He''s body. Chu He''s body tightened, and the flame in his eyes went out! The whole body began to emit black smoke from the outside to the inside. Infinite darkness enveloped it. All the negative evils of the world swallowed away to him. However, at this most critical moment. A fluffy golden paw appeared and squeezed it firmly towards the darkness. With a click. The darkness that enveloped the avatar was shattered. Even the darkness that enveloped the entire world was clear, and all the creatures felt the depression in their hearts, and seemed to be grabbed away by that claw. Above the sky. The endless dark breath was rubbed into a ball in the claws. "Bullying juniors is not a skill!" There was a bang. A monkey of almost the same style jumped out of the void carrying a stick. It''s just that the font hung on its red wind robe has changed! Lord of Qi Tian! The four characters are extremely dazzling. This monkey is naturally Chu River. At the moment when the atmosphere between heaven and earth is wrong. He left the avatar doll in place, and escaped into nothingness, using treasures and means to cover up his breath to the extreme. He had already thought about it, if the so-called demon master that appeared could not deal with it. Directly lead the baby doll to blew up. If he can deal with it, he will come out to stir up the wave. And now it''s obvious. He felt that the strength of the so-called Demon Lord in the sky could not give him pressure. So he changed into a robe and ran out. No matter the appearance, the stick, or the outfit, there was no change in the slightest. Monkeys, they all look the same. Just like these bulls and hooligans! It has encountered three heads, except for the big and small breaths, there is also not much difference in appearance. After coming out. Chu He blew his mouth against the hand holding the dark air mass, and the dark aura seemed to have been weathered, a little bit melted, and turned into nothingness. The Cow Demon''s eyes widened. All four hooves were trembling. It feels scared to pee! The monkey that reappeared, breathed out, as terrifying as the demon lord. There is no doubt that this is the existence of the demon master level. That stupid monkey also has a backstage! Digging! The bull demon felt like it was going to end. It just humiliated the stupid monkey so much. Now he is coming backstage, and fighting the demon lord, the outcome is hard to say, but now it is about to fall under the crotch of the stupid monkey! The devil can''t take care of it, and the stupid monkey can move its hair again! "Ang! Lord, save me!" Thinking of this, the bull demon was anxious, and quickly raised his head and called out to the bull hair in the sky. however. The bull head in the sky did not pay attention to it. Instead, he cast his gaze on Chu He solemnly. UU Reading "The Lord of Qi Tian?" Demon Lord Min looked at Chu He''s wind robe with a look of surprise. This monkey has never heard of it! Where did it pop out? Boom! Chu He didn''t speak, his body moved, pierced through the void, and came out of the sky. Here, an old bull braved with black air and a body comparable to a small star, standing in the galaxy void, with its head on the surface of a dark planet. But after Chu He''s body disappeared from the same place, it felt something. His head moved away from the surface of the star, and he turned to look at a star fragment behind him. There, a monkey wearing a dazzling gold armor with a stick in his hand, his body attached to the shards of stars, looked at it with his eyes burning with flames. Chapter 341： : Something is wrong A flame was burning in Chu He''s eyes. I glanced in the galaxy and felt it. Withered and cold is the eternal theme here. The vitality is violent, the rules and power are chaotic. Here, only Taoists who understand the origin can exert their true strength. If it''s just stepping on the sky. Falling into the starry sky, like duckweed without roots, I am afraid it will not last long! Only the original Taoist who has been considered a detachment level can move freely in the starry sky. The power of this starry sky is chaos and origin. However, for Chu He, there is not much difference. He trained! Chu He felt that even if he had come to admire the scene in the starry sky when he was in the seventh revolution, there would be no big problem if he got lost. "Qi Tian Clan? Never heard of it!" Chu He''s consciousness swept across the galaxy. The demon Lord Min''s gaze was placed on his body, and he looked up and down. It seemed that he wanted to confirm the number of Chu He''s routes. However, it observed it and didn''t see anything concretely. The monkey seemed to be walking the origin of fire, but it couldn''t tell how long it had gone. Because of this, Min Demon Lord did not take the initiative to launch an attack. After all, the original Taoist master is already the strongest among today! Every original Taoist cannot be underestimated! Although the demon world deterred the worlds, it was in terms of overall strength. Instead of just a demon master, you can make the worlds bow their heads. Every original Taoist. In today''s worlds, those are undoubtedly the strongest. When the power of the demon world is scattered, it must be treated with caution! Their demons are very strong, but the layout is also large. The opponent is also very much. And those who perceive the origin of fire have a little restraint on its Tao. At the same level, the Dao of the origin of fire is a little stronger than it. And the demon master is still looking for an angle. Chu He didn''t pay much attention to it. After he felt the situation in the galaxy. Then he just looked squarely, and glanced at the bull demon whose body was as big as a star. The evil spirit is very strong, the devilish energy is very strong. Bring this guy back, Barbarian Domain has to be upgraded to another level. It can sign in good things for a period of time. This bull demon is a great general! boom! Chu He didn''t have any nonsense. The body was directly shrouded in flames, and even the stick in his hand was ignited. moment. The starry sky was illuminated by the blazing flames. There was a boom. A world of flames opened up in the starry sky. The crimson flames swayed, causing the sand of stars in the void to directly turn into nothingness. At this moment, there was a sun in the starry sky. The reason why it turned into a monkey shot. Chu He just wanted to confuse the audience. Acting must act like a little bit. You can''t always use force against the enemy, you should use some different methods. But so far, Chu River can only use the stored power of the sun. However, he had already thought about it, waiting for the Chaos Orb in his Ten Thousand Realm Tower to reach the standard for use. He uses different powers to act as different powerhouses. And they are from different races! Looking specifically for the abyss and the troubles of the Demon World. At that time, these worlds will be more chaotic. It is also convenient for people in the barbaric domain to take the opportunity to fish. This is a long time. There was a flash of thought in Chu He''s heart. The burning stick didn''t stop, and went around in the galaxy. Blast some floating small meteorites, and let the flames continue to spread in this starry sky. Then he moved, and the stick with a burning flame smashed towards the bull demon who was outside the stars. The flame world shrank, and the horror that was unbridled just now was instantly restrained to the extreme, and compressed into the stick. Spanning space, spreading all the way forward. When it was approaching the body of the Niu Demon, it exploded and enveloped it. At this moment, the entire Galaxy flashed for a moment. In the Blood Soul Continent, all the creatures also felt a sense of blazing heat. When I looked up, I saw a red stick-like shadow like a sky pillar with a turbulent force, revealing from the darkness that enveloped the sky. Only after a short while! The darkness was cut open, and a dazzling flame of light flashed between the sky and the earth, and then suddenly opened, getting brighter and brighter. The endless and faint darkness was just like this being stretched alive by a stick. Extremely shocked, beyond the cognition of ordinary creatures. "Fight!" Blood Soul Continent. All the wise creatures raised their heads. They know that these are two unimaginable terrifying powerhouses, engaged in a life-and-death confrontation outside the sky. "The origin of fire? Something is not like it, it''s weird, but it feels very weak, it should be worthy of entering this way! It''s even worse." The bull demon, whose body was leaning against the stars, felt the flame power carried on the stick, as if it were an extinction of the world. Not surprised but rejoiced. Most of the original Taoists generally like to cover up. It''s completely unlike the powerhouses of their demon world, who always like to show their strength and show their strength. Most of those guys are very good at hiding. It is difficult to know their specific strength when they have not really made moves. But now that the monkey on the other side moved, it already knew it. The power that this monkey uses, although it feels a bit weird. But it is not strong! It has just stepped out of the power of its own origin. It is a grade weaker than it. Then there is no such thing as restraint. "So weak, I dare to be an enemy of my Demon Realm, huh!" Ming Demon Lord let out a cold snort. The blood soul continent under its body shook and thundered one after another. In its opinion, the monkey was stupid. Originally, it appeared on its own initiative, and the demon Lord Min was still very alert. After all, after seeing it, if the strength is not enough, how dare to play for the younger generation. Unexpectedly, this monkey was just acting hard. I don''t know the so-called. It let the monkey know today that being able to become the original Taoist does not mean that it can be fearless. boom! Its dark world suddenly exploded, propping up the flame power that enveloped it, and then it stood up, and two heavy hammers like a mountain condensed on its two front hooves. The hammer is formed by the condensation of its own original strength. Two hammers are like two worlds. Inside it was dark and deep, and there were constant rushes flowing inside, and there were more miserable wailing grievances mixed in it. Those are two nether rivers. UU Reading The original way of Ming Demon Lord is the Nether River. However, its road has taken two forks. The potential is weakened. But its combat power is not weak. Compared with the original Taoist masters of the same level who smoothly reached the second stage, they can barely draw a tie. It is confident, and it should be enough to deal with this monkey who is just a newbie! The demon master who shook the flames. The two giant hammers simultaneously faced the stick that Chu He smashed at it. however. As it approaches. Min Demon Lord suddenly felt that something was wrong. Chapter 342： :doubt In the smashed stick, there was a power that made it feel palpitation brewing in it. Min Demon''s heart jumped. There is something wrong with this monkey. You know, it is the existence of the demon master level. For the endless years, the original Taoist master it has encountered, even if it can well hide its breath. But keep it away. But that is to do without hands. Once a move is made, even if it is not a killer move, it can also calculate the opponent''s stage. As for the specific power after the move, it can be felt clearly. It is absolutely impossible for the other party to hide the ultimate move! At their level, the feeling of power is too keen! Even if you want to yin it, it is not going to explode with all your strength and show the enemy''s weakness. After all, at the level of the original Dao master, different Dao comprehensions, different magical powers created, and the difference in combat power will indeed be very large. It''s okay if you want to keep one hand! But now this monkey''s situation is. He made a move! Then hid the ultimate move in it, and successfully concealed it. This is to hide all the punched power. The concept is different! How did this monkey do it. Also, the flame power of this monkey doesn''t seem to have the original flavor at all. At this moment, the magic light flashed in his consciousness, and he wanted to understand the source of the weird feeling in the first place. This flame, compared with the fire of the origin, seems to have the same power, but it does not have the flavor of the origin. Before that, the monkey stood there, and the monkey aura on his body was integrated with the flame, making it just feel weird. Now after the collision contact, it instantly wanted to understand the weird smell! Combining this information, it finally draws a conclusion. This monkeys Tao should be a weird Tao. It uses flames to give it wrong information. The ultimate move contained in that stick should be its true Dao. Haven''t touched yet. After detecting that there is a problem. Min Demon Lord''s consciousness flashed, and all kinds of guesses were made in an instant, and then the most probable answer was reached. There is fraud! Vigilance was born in the mind of the demon master. After being aware of the situation. In an instant, it mobilized all the forces that were going to directly counterattack after receiving this stick for defense. The two copper hammers on its hoofs gave a deeper light. This time the demon Lord Min felt at ease. The breath of the monkey shows that its origin is indeed only in the first stage. Perhaps its hidden power is not as weak as it is now revealed. But no matter how strong it is, there is a limit. This time it defends with all its strength, it should be able to test out the opponent''s strengths and details. At that time, everything will be dominated by it! To this. Min Demon still has confidence. Although it has gone wrong, it is easy for it to deal with the existence of the first entry into the origin road! however! The heart just let go for a little bit, and it jumped again with a bang. This loud sound made the blood soul continent under its body jump, and even the heart of the creature inside it jumped fiercely. The magnitude is so great that even a cultivator can''t stand it, it almost bursts! Min master realized that it was not good. But at this time. The stick and the two giant hammers had collided together. A terrifying heart palpitations rushed into its mind like a wave. Ming Demon Lord''s **** eyes were filled with a monkey shadow that looked like a Buddha. Let its thoughts stagnate at this moment. The monkey shadow was advancing with flames all over, and from its pair of blood eyes, it squeezed into its sea of ??consciousness from real to virtual. Retreat! Retreat! Retreat! Obviously it was the home court, but at this moment, the consciousness of the Demon Lord felt an unprecedented threat, and he retreated again and again, as if he had encountered a peerless god. At this moment, in the eyes of countless creatures, the ferocious Demon Lord was like a weak girl. And in front of it, there is a sturdy man undressing, walking step by step. It was during this moment when Min Demon Lord''s consciousness was frightened. Chu He''s stick smashed **** its pair of copper hammers. There was a loud bang! The entire starry sky was set off by a storm. The two copper hammers on the hooves of the demon master split directly. The Nether River inside began to flow out little by little. Among them, there are countless fierce and evil figures mixed in among them. Zizi! The flames that had been swayed by the demon master once again surged up, enclosing it inside. Whether it was the water of the Styx flowing out of the giant hammer in its hand, or those fierce and evil figures, all were sizzled by the flames, and quickly dissipated from the world. The breath of the demon lord is becoming decadent at a speed that can be felt. soul! Scary soul! power! Extremely terrifying power! And there is no original taste. What the **** is this monkey? Could it be? Min Demon Lord seemed to have thought of something, and the soul that was being forced to retreat became even more frightened. Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how could such a strange monkey suddenly appear in this place. Thought of this. "You guys, you came out ahead of time! How could it be possible, this is impossible!" There was an incredulous roar from Min Demon Master''s consciousness, and it seemed very excited. In the distance, Chu He who was performing was taken aback. The cow suddenly became excited, as if he had guessed its identity, what does it mean? This bull seems to have misunderstood something. after all. Chu He admitted that with his low-key, his reputation should not have reached the point where a demon master of the demon world shivered when he was suspicious. It''s only possible that the power he used is similar to some horrible existence. Whatever it is! Chu He also just stunned, and then the stick continued to beat Demon Lord Ming. Chu He found out. The eighth layer of Faxiang golden body, combined with the Xingyuan secret technique, was far more terrifying than he had imagined. Even if it is against the existence of the demon master''s level, it can directly suppress its soul without pressure, and it is the kind that can penetrate into the soul''s origin. The soul is suppressed, and then the stick smashes it crazy, it is not too simple. The original Taoist level is not too difficult to deal with. "They are here! They are here!" Just when Chu He transformed into tens of thousands, surrounded the body of a bull demon like a star, and smashed in a chaotic cloak. As if the bull demon was crazy, the soul consciousness suddenly exerted force, breaking through some barriers, it had a big mouth, and it made a huge warning sound in the starry sky. Chu He was taken aback. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com Seeing this, the existence of the Bull Demon''s doubts should be the enemy of the Demon Realm, and it is a great enemy. Now it is warning. Thinking of this, Chu He didn''t stop it from spreading the word! Scream hard. Chu He relaxed the power to suppress its soul a bit. If it weren''t for being too obvious, he even wanted to help it by raising its voice to a higher level. This is a good misunderstanding! Chu He likes to misunderstand most. It''s almost time for the cow to call! Chu He''s stick continued to exert force. On the fifth floor of the Demon Suppression Tower, it can be said that it is waiting for the bull demon to move in. Chapter 343： : The existence of strength above the master Blood Soul Continent. The tied bull demon raised his head. After watching the sky''s darkness and fire light change a few times. The whole world was completely illuminated by fire. The blazing light swayed down the world and strengthened continuously. Moreover, the roar of the demon master rang out from time to time, seeming to be mixed with panic, causing the sky to continue to sound of thunder and explosion. This situation gave it a very bad premonition. Seeing this, the one who is at a disadvantage may be the demon Lord Min! The stupid monkey''s backstage strength looks very strong. This is over! If the demon master can''t fight, he will go back to rescue the soldiers, and there will be no way to save him at that moment! And now, the fact that it was caught has been exposed, and the stupid monkey will no longer have any scruples. Thus. It''s over! The bull demon came to a conclusion. It may be killed. Hope that Demon Lord Min will remember his younger generation before retreating, and take it away easily. The bull demon kept struggling, but the rope shone with light, as if it had been transformed into a cage that cut off everything and enveloped it, making its struggles futile. The bull demon can only pray silently. In the end, the light between heaven and earth began to be restrained. Coming from above the sky, the constant swaying movement also began to subside. The battle is over! The heart of the bull devil sank. If it is the demon Lord who retreats, depending on the current situation, it will retreat directly! In this way, it is over. "Ang! Demon Lord!" The bull demon looked up to the sky and let out a sky-shaking wailing. It seems to feel its deep longing. Above the sky, four black shadows shrouded the billowing demon qi piercing through the gas layer and falling rapidly, the leaked aura, although extremely unstable, made all the creatures below it fearful. That is the hoof. Hooves! The bull demon recognized it at a glance! Did it understand it wrong, the losing party is the backstage of the stupid monkey? Ming Demon Lord suppressed the opponent! The cow demon felt it, although the aura of the demon master was a little unstable. But its opponent''s breath seemed to disappear. Either he was suppressed, or he fled! This discovery turned the sorrowful expression of the bull demon into joy. "The Demon Lord Min is invincible, the heavens and the earth, the Jiuyou Xinghe is the only demon!" The bull demon roared with excitement. The sound resounded across the continent. Rumble like thunder. It just didn''t want to irritate the avatar next to it, but changed into a solemn breath and became arrogant again. If the demon lord wins, this monkey cannot have the ability to move it a bit more. Next, the **** thing is the monkey. Its huge roar made a group of Min tribe elders who were already in a state of tension under the ground, revealing despair after hearing it. "Did the Great Demon King win? The Great Hero lost?!" They felt a chill out of their hearts. Looking at the four hooves in the mirror, piercing through the sky, like hooves like a pillar of sky. Their expressions became panic. That''s it! There is no hope for the Min family. Such a powerful hero, as well as its predecessors, could not destroy the Great Demon King and the Great Demon King. It is impossible for them to get rid of the shadow brought by the Great Demon King on their own! What happened today has allowed them to recognize this fact. With their weak power. Want to challenge the big devil, but they are fearless in the past ignorant. Now they have seen the horror of the Great Devil! That courage is gone. The shadow of despair and powerlessness enveloped them. The road ahead of the Min clan was dim and boundless, and there was no light in sight. Lin Teng, lying in a shadow, felt tight at the moment when he saw the four hooves appear. "The Lord of Qi Tian is defeated!" Lin Teng began to communicate with the Imprint of the Ten Thousand Realms Tower again, preparing to return. His heart fluctuates violently. Although the Lord of Qi Tian has never heard of it. But he knew the Monkey of Heaven. That is the existence that can be Zhantian, even if it is the master, it is highly respected. As a result, even though he had only met for the first time, he hoped that the Monkey of Heaven would win! But the current situation is. It seems to be defeated! Lin Teng felt sorry. At the same time, he once again deeply realized the horror of this world. The monkey of the sky and the bull demon, the terrifying aura released during the fight. In the feeling, it was stronger than the power aura released by the battle axe ancestor with the help of the army. In other words, they are the powerhouse above the ancestors of the battle axe, at the same level as the ancestors! For such a strong person, once there are two, no matter what, what''s more terrifying is that there is a backstage behind them. Can go directly to the sky to fight. Horrible! He deeply realized the unfathomable world. Perhaps Master said that he was just an ordinary and weak existence in the Galaxy Universe, not modest. It''s the fact. so horrible! Heavenly Court has said that the world they are currently experiencing is not high in level. However, in such a weak world, such a powerful existence emerged. One can imagine how terrifying the existence of other high-level worlds is. Unimaginable. Lin Teng''s figure began to flicker. But at the end. "No! Impossible!" A thunderous wailing sounded between heaven and earth. Lin Teng''s figure was vague, he saw it just before disappearing. A huge cow cut through the sky and appeared above the void. The main thing is! On its back, stood a fire with eyes burning, carrying a stick, wearing a red armor, draped in a robe that fluttered in the wind, with a crown on its head, with two feathers inserted on it, mighty and domineering Monkey master. Look like this. The winner is not a bull! It is the Lord of Qi Tian. Lin Teng realized something in an instant, and then after a while, his figure disappeared completely. And this time. The bull demon who was bound above the void. Looking at the Demon Lord Min who was completely exposed from above the sky. Its bull eyes stared out. Feeling unbelievable, he made a huge roar involuntarily. Its body began to tremble with a particularly large amplitude. Look what it sees. The demon Lord, One of the great demon masters in the demon world. At this moment, its nose was pierced by a rope, and the other end of the rope was on the monkey''s stick. That is to say, at this moment the great hair demon master has been caught! And it''s still captured alive. Unbelievable, unimaginable. This situation is completely out of the cow''s consideration. That is the Demon Lord, one of the great beings in the Demon Realm. When it thought about it, the worst case was that the demon lord was at a disadvantage, and then he said two ruthless words, reluctantly retreated, and went back to call other demon lord to help. It never thought that Min Demon Lord would be captured alive just like it. And it looks more miserable than it. The horns were smashed, the hair on it was burnt clean, the body and the head were pitted everywhere, even both eyes were bulged, and the devilish energy on the body was overflowing beyond control. . The image of such an invincible demon master suddenly collapsed in its heart. Chapter 344： : Father-son relationship "Win, the big hero won!" A group of elders of the Min tribe, who had already felt ashamed, looked at the image in the mirror and became excited again. The oldest one, even his breath became chaotic, he couldn''t lift it up in one breath, his eyes popped out, his body was stiff, and he sat straight on the ground. stimulate! It''s really exciting. And things reversed and reversed. In addition, the movement of every battle is terrifying. It''s only seen in his life. The pressure and the constant ups and downs of things, with its strength, feel a bit unable to withstand it now. "God bless my clan!" After breathing violently, he even took out a pill and swallowed it. The elder of the Min clan only calmed down a little, and then raised his head and let out a loud roar. "God bless my clan!" The other elders of the Min clan also roared. "Take out the best treasures we have collected, and thank the Lord of Qi Tian!" The veteran of the Min clan spoke. Other veterans of the Min tribe repeatedly said they were. However, after they had gathered things together, they discovered that the hero had left the devil who was sanctioned by them! While regretting it, they also breathed a sigh of relief. The heroes were fighting against the devil before, and they had no other ideas, but after the matter was over, they were not sure. Although the hero defeated the devil. But the origins and temperaments of the heroes are unknown to them. Really want to deal with, as the weak, they can only bear the good and the evil. As the weak, they are nervous. And now the hero who left directly. Undoubtedly, he is the real hero. "Build a temple for heroes!" The elder of the Min clan waved his paw. In this way, you can pay respect and perhaps have a chance to embrace the hero''s thighs. And at this time Chu River. After digging a mine underground in the Blood Soul Continent, the bodies of the two bull monsters were compressed and compressed, and a series of methods were used to isolate them from being calculated and locked. They also changed several positions before choosing to return. Chu River stepped out of the Ten Thousand Realms Pagoda. His appearance is in a shielded state, and the crowds coming and going in the tower can''t find him at all. After returning, he stepped directly from the Ten Thousand Realm Tower into the Demon Suppression Tower without staying. First, I went to the fourth floor, fed some pills to the bull devil, and hung it directly on it. at this time. A group of aliens resting on the shore with their eyes closed. Was alarmed by the terrifying demons. They opened their eyes one after another. The bull demon who was tied to the copper pillar was nothing. Although they are not comparable. But still acceptable. After all, this is not the first Heavenly Sage to be arrested. but. The demon lord who is holding the monkey''s hand. It made them feel horrified. Although Chu He is very strong, he is generally very kind! Except when they were arrested, these alien races usually couldn''t feel Chu He''s strength. But now the demon master. They can really feel it. Especially for a few demons, the feeling is the most profound. No matter if they come from the devil world or the abyss. At this moment, I felt the terrifying pressure from the bloodline level. Stronger than them, trembling involuntarily, the huge body trembling. This, this is definitely an existence beyond the level of Tatian! "Devil Lord, this is a Demon Lord!" The Crow brothers looked at each other. Feel the soul refreshing. Even the existence of a demon master level was captured alive, and the meaning represented is too great! The strength of this human being is too unpredictable. In this way, the possibility of them being rescued is even more slim. The other alien races are equally emotional. They were caught by Chu He in different ways. But most of them were able to resist twice when they were arrested. They feel that they are one level worse than Chu He. however. As more and more aliens were arrested. They found that the original feeling was an illusion. Now, this human being has captured such a terrifying existence alive! How strong is this human being! It''s simply unfathomable. Their curse, their wish, the possibility of taking effect, is basically impossible! And their beasts here, the time can not be short! If you want this human being to have an accident after a trip, it can only be thought. A group of beasts is even more desperate and at a loss. "Father? Ancestor?" The demon gangster who was caught by Chu He shook his head twice. It looked at the Bull Demon on the copper pillar, then at the Demon Lord Min, and after feeling the breath repeatedly, the answer it got made it seem incredulous. "Heh! Still a relative." Chu He, who was about to bring the Demon Lord to the fifth floor, couldn''t help but stop. It feels very coincidental. There are so many worlds, and the world is so wide. But he didn''t expect that a bull demon he encountered would be the father of his generals. This is fate. This thing is really wonderful. There are surprises and surprises everywhere. "Tell your dad to retell the old times. In order to make your father and son members, I didn''t have to work hard, and the price was not small." Chu He smiled at the demon. "Don''t be too moved, it should be, I don''t see this kind of separation of flesh and blood the most." He then casually added a word in the bewildered eyes of the demon. Roar! After being scraped twice by the iron comb, he felt the pain of the bull demon, after hearing the words. Brushing sound. Its bull''s eyes glared and stared at the demon''s body. It just said that it had never seen the monkey, and the two sides had never had grievances. How could a monkey suddenly come out to make trouble for it. That''s the place near the edge of the Demon Realm! But it turned out to be so. It''s because it only exists in the memory, and it''s caused by the evildoer that I haven''t remembered for a long time. It''s unreasonable! So cheating. The **** eyes of the bull demon looked at the demon gangster, and the devil qi was rising from above, and even its body was struggling violently on the copper pillar, as if it was about to swallow the devil gangster alive. In Chu He''s hands, the demon master Min, who hadn''t moved, suddenly opened his swollen eyes at this time, and the blood-colored bull''s eyes instantly locked onto the demon''s body. Chill, killing intent, and anger are all contained in it. It seemed that if it hadn''t been pulled by Chu He''s nose, it would have rushed over and trampled the demon to death. Was fiercely stared at by two close relatives whose bloodline strength was above it. The demon''s body shrank into a ball, and the soul and blood seemed to explode directly. It grumbled twice in its nostrils, feeling very aggrieved. It has nothing to do with it, okay It didn''t tell the humans, it missed the cow, and it didn''t ask for anything. It''s the human being who took the initiative to catch it, it''s nothing. It is also a victim! It has been for many years. Who knows why this human suddenly remembered its close relatives, and even caught them directly. It is also very unexpected, it is also very desperate, okay! The demon gangster who was locked in by his two eyes was under a lot of pressure. He couldn''t even speak. He trembled and retreated, feeling terrified. "Okay, the dear ones just met, it should be a little more harmonious, don''t scare the children!" "I''ll take you down again in the future!" Chu He patted the demon master''s head, and then turned to the fifth floor with it. Chapter 345： : The 5th floor of the Devils Tower The fifth floor of the town magic tower. Cage Wind Hell! Endless. Here, above the blazing flames. There are transparent round bottles that are hoisted by chains. Every round bottle has the size of an island. In that round bottle, there was constant heat blowing and rolling, like a wave. The buzzing and whistling sound covered the sound of rolling magma flames burning below! Under this kind of heat, in the round bottle, there are still steaming water drops rolling. Those drops of water are round and in the color of mercury, which are extraordinary at first glance. Chu He came in with the Demon Lord, fed it some treasures routinely, and threw it directly into one of the round bottles. The body of Demon Lord Min had been repeatedly compressed by Chu He. But at this time, there is still the size of a mountain range, entering the round bottle, directly occupying a half of the space. Roar! As soon as he entered the world of round bottles, the demon Lord Min, who hadn''t said a word, let out an angry roar, and the shaking round bottle hummed. There was something wrong with this round bottle world, just entering it gave it a dull and depressing feeling. There is a terrible suppressing power on it here. Here, the original devil energy in its body, as well as the power of the Styx, can no longer be mobilized. The ubiquitous heat enveloped it, and penetrated its body from all over its body. Those water drops began to fall like raindrops, and they continued to fall on its body. The body of the demon master had already been tempered and flawless, and there were only holes in the injured area. But the heat in the bottle still got in, it was extremely weird. This is truly accessible without any holes. And after entering, directly rushed into its soul sea. The route is precise and extremely fast. The hot wind condensed into a small knife in the spirit sea of ??Min Demon Lord, and it blew, wave after wave. It''s like an ordinary person, being cut on the bone with a knife. Moreover, it is repeated frictional cutting, without anaesthetics, and it is impossible to faint and sober. The kind of torture that came from the sea of ??spirit souls made Ming Demon Lord, a demon who had existed for endless years, feel unable to bear it. This is more than that. At the same time, the drops of water dripping on its body were also squeaking, causing black smoke to burst from the body of the demon master. It''s like an ordinary person is holding a hot red soldering iron and pressing it down on the body. Then the strong wind in the round bottle blew, as if adding a handful of salt to the wound. So repeatedly! There was a clear pain from both inside and outside, and the demon Lord Min couldn''t bear it, and he roared one after another, and he wanted to jump out with a leap. However, the round bottle is now covered. Closely fit. Its struggle is destined to be in vain. On the contrary, the whole world of round bottles began to riot. The flame below was pulled up, wrapping the entire round bottle, and there was a purple flame burning inside. The whistling sound in the round bottle suddenly intensified, and the heat almost turned into long snakes, biting into the body of the demon lord from everywhere. The silver droplets are also condensing more and more, falling ticking. It fell faster and faster, hitting Demon Lord Min, as if a boiling oil pan was poured into water, and there was no constant sound of sizzling frying. The pain became more intense, causing the Demon Lord Min to struggle more vigorously, and the entire round bottle began to shake violently. Chu He stopped for a while, and had no choice to leave. He was a little worried that the round bottle would explode directly after being hit. After all, this is a demon master, not to be underestimated. However, his slight worry is obviously unnecessary. At this time, the Demon Lord, whose origin was suppressed by the Demon Suppression Tower, could not be used, and it could only rely on pure strength to struggle, and it was obviously unable to break the confinement of the Demon Suppression Tower. After so many years, the Demon Suppression Tower has refined the power that cannot be aliens, plus Chu He is still there, at this time it can already suppress the existence of the demon master level. However, the demon master is the demon master after all, and the ability to bear pain is top-notch! Chu He watched for most of the day, and its struggle showed no signs of abating. However, as time passed, the Devil''s Tower absorbed its power. When it began to suppress it with its power, it became more and more stable. The shaking of the round bottle also began to decrease. Seeing this situation, Chu He nodded and left with confidence! Depending on the situation of the Demon Lord, this cage of wind **** is still very powerful. The next time he comes in, the Demon Lord should have a chance to become a qualified storyteller. It will enable Chu He to have a clearer understanding of the conditions of the worlds. ... Jiewang Mountain. This is the core place of Jiujie Mountain. Very broad. Even if the small interface of the Blood Soul Continent was completely inserted, it would only occupy a small area of ??it. But here, only hundreds of ethnic groups survive. Every group that can survive here is not weak. There are at least a few heavenly saints in the clan. Among them, the top nine ethnic groups have their roots. However, I don''t know why. The Taoist masters of the nine major ethnic groups, after enlightenment, lost their traces and did not make any more moves. This is also the reason why the nine major ethnic groups cannot occupy a resource-rich place like Jiewang Mountain. The ethnic groups under them have established suzerain states and formed alliances. In the case of the original Dao Master not taking action, some alliances are even stronger than the nine major ethnic groups. And Terran! It is one of the nine top forces among them. Reckless country! It is the suzerain state of Human Race in Jiujieshan. Cangmang Mountain. This is where the Human Race was founded in Jiujie Mountain. Endless years have passed, the efforts of generations of strong human races. Here, now it seems to be a self-contained world. A huge sky mask covered the entire mountain. This place is free to enter and exit except for the human race. The opponents from the outside couldn''t get in, nor could it get out the beast food that was raised by the human race inside, and the aliens used to train the younger disciples. And outside the sky mask, in all directions, the land stretches for thousands of miles, there are mountains, waters and plants, the world is full of treasures, the scenery is beautiful and picturesque, but there is no life in the weird. Thousands of miles away, an emperor-level alien race was chased and killed. It stagnated in the air, looking down at the jungle under its feet, with fear in its eyes, and it dared not move forward the slightest. It was as if in the jungle, a wild beast was staring at it. U U Reading www.uuknshu.com However, just in the few breaths when it stopped, the chasing soldiers from the rear came, and endless murderous intent enveloped it. Under the tremendous pressure, the pace it stopped couldn''t help taking a step forward. However, it is only one step. However, it was as if it had entered **** at the same time, and a black shadow flashed away, causing the foreign race of the emperor rank level to disappear without even screaming. Only in the underground soil under the jungle, there was a clicking sound. The following alien races saw this scene from a distance, without any hesitation, turned around and left. This place is an artificial forbidden zone for life. There are endless murderous intentions brewing everywhere. However, just under this murderous intent, a white figure flew from a distant sky, piercing the void, and without a pause, it directly stepped across the restricted area. Chapter 346： : Not one The Azure Mountains have become weird and unusual. It took Yu Mobai twenty years to escape from it. It has not been easy for him in these twenty years. The injury on his body is not only bad, it is also getting worse. After coming out. He traveled all the way, but found that the entire Jiujie Mountain had changed differently, even as the pinnacle of Heavenly Sage, he couldn''t understand it a bit! Everything was normal until entering Jiewang Mountain. At this moment, flying over from the restricted area. Looking at the Cangmang Mountain ahead, he couldn''t help but let go of his holding heart. came back! However, when he came to a portal set up by Cangmang Mountain, he found that the door had been closed. At first, Yu Mobai didn''t think much, he changed direction and went to other portals. Can finally. He circled the entire Cangmang Mountain and found that all the portals above, without exception, had all been closed. In other words, the current Cangmang Mountain has been completely sealed off, severing all contact with the outside world. "What happened?" Yu Mobai looked surprised and suspicious. He has a bad feeling. This kind of thing has never happened before. Even when there was a conflict with other big clans, the door of Cangmang Mountain was never closed. And now it''s closed! There must be something serious. But the entire Cangmang Mountain has been transformed so well! After the door was closed, from the outside, it seemed that everything inside could be seen. Mountains and rivers, ancient trees in groups, flowers and birds, and there is a personal race junior who is practicing and competing. But in fact, these are fake! The real situation in Cangmang Mountain has long been closed by the human race, unless it is a Taoist level existence. Otherwise, even the Heavenly Sage would not be able to perceive the true situation inside. Yu Mo held Tai Ling with his hand in white, trying to open a gap. He has only one chance. boom! The restricted area behind him moved for it, and countless terrifying murderous intents locked him. Even outside the Cangmang Mountain, the invisible and invisible shield also lit up with white light, and a long sword condensed out of it, which could be cut down at any time. If it weren''t for his high order, then even if he was a human race, the means deployed by those many powerful human races would instantly envelop him and launch a fatal attack. But one cannot have two. Yu Mobai understood very well that if he continued to attack, then even if he was too orderly, it would be useless! The many means arranged by the human race will no longer show mercy to him. But enough! He is a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Sage, even if it is the result of the endless years of Human Race, it is because the scope is too big! With a full blow, he still opened a tiny crack in it. Although the crack only disappeared in a flash, it quickly recovered. If it is an ordinary cultivator, I am afraid that nothing will be discovered. I didn''t even feel that a crack had appeared here just now, and the real situation in the Cangmang Mountain flashed through it. But Yu Mobai saw it clearly! Although it was just a quick glance. But with his strength, he swept a large area at a glance. Something really happened! Today''s human race has put out a heavenly formation! It seems that the Taoist master can no longer suppress the Ninth Mountain. No wonder Cangmang Mountain is to be closed directly. Yu Mobai''s expression changed drastically. He wandered outside the Cangmang Mountain for a while. Then choose to turn around and leave. In this case, even if he thinks of a way to get in, he probably won''t have much effect. Only the existence of Taoist can intervene in this matter. If it was before, Yu Mobai might only be able to draw circles outside. But now, he knew where there was a Taoist, and he was the Taoist of their human race. Therefore, he needs to go back to the Azure Mountains to ask for help. The predecessor who appeared here must have wanted to make a layout in this world. Then, if he knew the secrets of Jiujie Mountain, coupled with the affection of the same human race, he would have a high probability of making a move. Yu Mobai, who had spent twenty years running out, with a sense of mission, was too late to recover from his injuries, and hurried to the sky veins again. At this time, Chu He was drinking tea leisurely under the willow tree, listening to Lin Teng telling him about the Lord of Heaven. Lin Teng took the initiative to find him. When such a big thing happened, the first thing he thought of to tell was Chu He. Looking at Lin Teng who was so excited. Chu He poured him a cup of tea. As a qualified listener, he also made a sound of inhaling air-conditioning quite cooperatively at the end. "It''s really scary, but Heaven is your chance, you with infinite possibilities, you will also have the opportunity to become that kind of strong in the future, work hard!" Chu He took a breath of air, and finally made a summary. "Is it!" Lin Teng''s eyes lit up and he raised his head excitedly. He believed Chu He''s words very much! After all, for so many years, in his heart, Chu He has never lied. When I was a child, he said that he would become an emperor soon, and he would really become an emperor! After returning from the Eastern Cang Territory, he said that he would be able to break the mirror soon, he really quickly reached it. Especially from the current situation, even if the stories told to him as a child, they all happened in the past! Therefore, he firmly believed that Chu He said yes, that is yes. "Naturally yes! That is the heaven that once shocked the realms! Plus your qi luck aptitude." "I''m afraid you will reach my current realm soon, and it is not a delusion to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Lord of Heaven." Chu He nodded and said. Get confirmed again. Lin Teng is even more excited! The blood surged upwards. The more knowledge he has, the more he desires power. Chu He nodded in satisfaction. very nice. Young people should be aggressive and passionate. Lin Teng left with excitement. He is going to say goodbye to Zi Yan. This time, he has to act alone and do a big deal. So you can''t bring your wife, or he will have concerns and it will be difficult to show off. "It''s time to go to the academy, to encourage those disciples, and to take off!" Looking at Lin Teng who was leaving, Chu He stood up. He took the chicken soup and headed towards the Master Academy. After spending half a day, Chu He poured a bucket of chicken soup for those disciples and Xiao Tengfei. Then Chu He didn''t return to the library, but directly strolled around in the barbaric domain. However, at this time, because a demon master level had just entered the demon town demon tower, it was another chance, and it affected a large area. As a result, the entire barbaric domain fell into a deserted state. Chu He walked boringly twice, and came to the place where the Tianbei was. As time goes by. In the past, Tianbei still wanted to find Chu He to take it back from time to time. But now it is no longer reminded. Chu He looked at the monument and found that it was a lot more rounded. Just like nutritional supplements have come up. For the arrival of Chu River, a row of fireworks appeared above the Tianbei, directly blooming, expressing welcome. Chu He''s eyes showed surprise. I haven''t paid attention to it for a while, this thing seems to be very different! Chapter 347： :insect Tianbei seemed to figure out something. In other words, it is gradually getting rid of some deep bondage. It doesn''t want home anymore! He no longer urged Chu He to take it back. A deep ray of light bloomed in Chu He''s eyes, and he glanced around at the monument. This day monument, rubbed a lot of benefits in the wild domain. In particular, the Tianzu Baiju was suppressed by the Zhenjie Ding and released some special things, which were digested by the Tianbei! This is an opportunity that belongs to a stone monument. Chu He felt that perhaps after arriving, the Tianbei could completely get rid of its current state. Just like the monkeys in Huaguoshan, they popped out of the stele in other forms. However, this has little to do with him. Chu He asked Tianbei to write him a book for a while, while he roasted a lamb on the spot, and then left after eating the ribs! A warm farewell to the Tianbei. Means to come again next time. I don''t know who I learned from! It has become quite enthusiastic now. It made Chu He''s senses a lot better. After visiting Manyu, Chu He did not choose to go out to see the situation, but returned to the library. Seeing the monument, Chu He remembered the door that he hadn''t paid attention to for a long time. Now he happens to be in a state of nothing to do. After returning to Cangshu Pavilion, after the auspicious time came, after completing the sign-in and getting a bottle of Hengsha, Chu He slammed into the bottom of the town boundary tower. The door that brought the barbaric domain into the world was still open at the moment! Finally met Chu He. The door was very excited, and the writing on it changed and said hello. However, it is different from the stele. This door still wants to go out now, Chu He has left too many restrictions around it, so that even if it is under the town boundary tower, it can''t feel anything. and so. It hopes that Chu He can lift the imprisonment, and it said that it still has important things to do. Chu He glanced at it. I ignored it, and walked into the door directly. He even put away the dangerous items that were always on the side. Now he has turned eight, and the world within the door has no threat to him. Even if the space collapses directly, he can come out unscathed. ???? ? Seeing Chu He went in without saying hello! A row of question marks appeared on the door. It still doesn''t understand. Chu River not long ago. He has kept vigilant over the world inside the door. No matter what it says, it just doesn''t go in. Why are you so active now? But let him go, just go in. The door fell silent, the writing on it disappeared, and then it suddenly tried to close. After a while! A row of question marks appeared on the door again. It found that after the humans took away the things that threatened it, it still couldn''t be shut down now. Unable to move, the pressure becomes even greater! There seems to be a pair of invisible hands, holding it tightly. now. Chu He came to the world inside the door, his eyes swept around with light. With his arrival, there are ancient existences in this world that seem to want to revive, making this world tremble. But under his glance, everything returned to the original calm state. It''s like nothing happened. This small world was directly stunned by his gaze! Here, before, the scenery was pretty good! But since the last time, Chu He made a forceful attack, causing the world to collapse for a moment. As a result, a few disasters occurred in this world. Although it calmed down soon afterwards, it was inevitably damaged, and it looked a little messy and barren. Stopped for a moment in the places where the treasures were placed. Chu He didn''t try to pick it up. Instead, he went directly to the main hall where the teleportation altar was located. He found out before. After teleporting to Jiujie Mountain, under the altar, something seemed to be opened! He felt that his strength was not very safe at the time, so he never took care of it. Chu He came to the hall where the altar was located. This temple is very large, and quite magnificent and domineering. Jie Kun Hall! It is the name of this hall. Chu He looked at it, and felt a wave of willpower in it, but it was already very weak! So weak that he just glanced at it casually, without any other thoughts, the willpower was gone! It dissipated cleanly, leaving no traces. This is really not to blame Chu He. He really didn''t mean it. He just felt that the three words were written well, vigorously and powerfully, and also very artistic, and he felt very admired, so there was a little light in his eyes. Then, the word became normal, and it felt like there was nothing special about it! Chu He looked away and walked into the hall. He went straight to the edge of the altar. Here, a dark cave was opened at this time! Dark and deep. Vaguely hostile voices kept ringing inside. When Chu Hetou leaned forward. With a swish, a black shadow flashed across the pitch-black cave and pecked at Chu He''s head. Fast and ruthless! Chu He''s expression was calm, his expression unchanged in the face of the sudden attack. He looked at the dark shadow. This is a small insect with sharp mouthparts and a dark body like a beetle. When it pecked over, Chu He stretched out a **** in front of his forehead. The next moment, there was a clicking sound. The insect that flew out to attack him directly broke its mouthparts. Tweeted! A weird voice sounded, like a scream like a whine. However, the worm seemed to have no intelligence, and he lost a single blow, and directly caused its mouthparts to be broken by a shock, and it did not make it shrink in the slightest. Amid the sharp screams, its body moved, and it wanted to go around Chu He''s fingers and peck at his eyes. Chu He directly hooked it with his middle finger. At this point, the insect still wanted to struggle, and the two spring-like claws tried to push Chu He''s fingers apart. And the strength is pretty good. Chu He put the insect in front of his eyes and looked at it with surprise. The worm''s mouthparts have a special poison. Very powerful. Chu He picked up the broken mouthpart and looked at it. He felt that the poison on it could contaminate the original power. Of course, this worm is too weak, and the amount of poison it carries is not enough, and it certainly can''t pose a threat to the original Taoist! This poison, UU reading www.uukanshu. com wants to really threaten the origin of Taoist, at least hundreds of millions of such bugs, and all of them can pass the defense of the origin of the Taoist, directly peck on the origin of the origin of the master, in order to cause fatal damage. Even so, this is powerful enough. Chu He couldn''t help but glanced more with interest. However, the insect has no wisdom at all, only its instinct has been expressing the desire to destroy everything. It is obviously impossible to let it say something. After watching it for a while, Chu He directly pressed his fingers and pinched it to death with a click, and then gently rubbed it twice. The corpse of the insect in his hand was hit and turned into dregs. , A small group of flames flashed, and no ashes were left. Then Chu He looked at the cave again. His eyes flashed a deep light all the way down. This cave passage has layers of spatial folds of light, like a wormhole, spanning a long distance. Chapter 348： : Complicated gaze Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Chu He''s eyes crossed the space. Through the layers of folded space, the line of sight is constantly being distorted, and there is even the power of space tearing, continuously following the light in his eyes to act on his spiritual power. If Chu He''s Faxiang was golden or at Rank 7, it might still appear to be strenuous. But for him now, the problem is not big, the twisting and tearing power can''t shake him in the slightest. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to twist and rotate along with the spatial force, he could just stab it directly. However, doing that would probably smash the space wormhole membrane, so Chu He did not choose to use violence. After a while, a sudden sense of clarity came, and Chu He''s eyes came to the end. This is a gray land. All sorts of harsh and piercing screams came and went one after another. Chu He saw a lot of insects on the ground. Densely dense, faint light shining, layer upon layer. Just one corner, I am afraid there are billions. Wormhole really deserves its name, and the opposite is really full of worms. It is a sea of ??worms. After Chu He saw it with his eyes. Those worms, as if they had smelled or received some kind of information, flew up with their claws, scrambling to rush into the wormhole. Chu He in the main hall moved his palm, and his palm became larger and pressed against the edge of the cave. His palm was red with a blazing flame on it. After a while! A sharp whistling sound rang, and insects flew out of the wormhole. Facing the palm of Chu He''s burning flames, they didn''t pause at all, and rushed over. Amidst the screams, the insects were screamed by the lotus. Chu He looked at the gloomy light on the worms and sharp weapons, his heart moved, and he began to consciously condense the power of those sharp weapons together. You know, this is the power that can pollute the source. If it was just a bug, Chu He would still look down on it. But at the other end of the wormhole, the number it has is in the hundreds of millions. So many insects condense the power of their tone. It can be regarded as a means of Chu He! It can be used when encountering a strong enemy! This is a pollution source that can deal with the original Taoist master. Coupled with Chu He''s strength. Even if he encounters an existence stronger than him, he can do it, exploding this power into the opponent''s source. Time passed. Chu He retracted his palm. In this not short period of time, there are tens of millions of worms trained by him. But by this time, the worms on the opposite side of the wormhole also stopped. Chu He opened his palm. One of the black beads was exposed. The light is restrained and deep. But even Chu He was surprised by the terrifying power contained in it. If this is a general emperor realm martial artist, if you use spiritual power to test it, I am afraid that he will die on the spot, the Holy Lord can still speak a few words, and the Taoist realm will live soon, even if it is stepping on the sky, it will suffer irreparable damage. And this is just a consequence of probing. If it is swallowed directly, the level of Demon Lord Min, I am afraid it will not be able to resist it. One can imagine the horror of this black bead. Of course, Chu He was not afraid. This kind of power mainly pollutes the source, and the threat to the spiritual soul is second. Chu He''s main physical training body, the Faxiang Golden Body has also reached the eighth level, if it is more than a hundred times, it may make him frown. "What the **** are those bugs?" Chu He muttered to himself with surprise. Those bugs are not strong enough. But above the sharp weapon, there is such a power that is not simple, Chu He has seen this kind of thing for the first time. He has a feeling. These insects seem to have been born specifically to restrain the source of pollution. And it looks like being raised in captivity! This wormhole is not simple. Chu He was on the edge of the altar and probed for a while with consciousness. Then he jumped in. Chu He''s body twisted with the wormhole, like a piece of paper, bent and folded. Time and space change, and mirror images flicker. puff! After a while, Chu He turned out of the wormhole. "Very different!" Standing in this gray land. Chu He had a clearer sense of this land. Although Chu He didn''t repair the origin. But at his level, he can feel the origin of the starry sky. And this place, in his feelings, there is no original existence. Chaos and chaos. It''s like the feeling of jumping out of the rules. That is to say, if another Taoist who cultivates the origin comes here, I am afraid it will be quite uncomfortable. When they fight, the power they can use will be greatly reduced, and with the passage of time, the difficulties and dangers of the situation will double. This is like a place without spirits. Tweeted! Not waiting for Chu He to feel it carefully. With his arrival, in all directions, those insects with a will to destroy, rushed towards him fiercely. The sky and the ground are covered in layers. The sea of ??insects is boundless, and there is no end in sight. Everything you see is darkness, and everything you hear is a sharp whistling. These bugs are useful to Chu River. Therefore, he did not choose to suppress directly. Instead, the whole body was laid out in the sea of ??fire and began to practice. These bugs don''t have the slightest sense of reason at all, and they don''t know what the retreat is. Amidst the screams, a large number of insects were forcibly trained in the screaming and howling. It''s like a moth fighting a fire. The death of their companions can''t make them feel fear at all. Chu He stood there, a little aura radiating from his body at this moment. If it were intelligent creatures, and existed at the same level as them, he would probably be too scared to move! These guys are very similar to the fierce beasts in the endless sea of ??the Eastern Cang Territory. Fearless and fearless, even the domineering of the strong cannot make them retreat. This is like an elite dead man. If their strength is stronger, even if each is just a heavenly position, in such a place, as long as they can be surrounded smoothly. Chu He felt that they might consume the original Taoist alive. Of course, the premise is that the original Taoist master will be trapped in this place. As time goes by. In the four places of Chu River, the four black round beads that were condensing were getting bigger and bigger. The worm sea surrounding him also began to look less dense! Just at this time. Chu He raised his head and looked in one direction. Just now, there was a complicated gaze with surprise, fierceness and incomprehension, peeking at him. The light flashed in Chu He''s eyes. There are countless fierce rays of light staring at him here. In all directions, in the sky and underground, everywhere. But Chu He didn''t care anymore. Because these eyes are not emotional. UU reading No need to care anymore. However, the light just now carries emotions. Emotion means wisdom. But at the moment Chu He looked away. The worms that surrounded him also began to disperse quickly like a tide, very consistent, as if they shared a brain. Chu He ignored the bugs, he collected the four black beads, and at the same time moved his other palm and grabbed it in the direction where the complex light was coming from. Chapter 349： : The world that is wrong Chu He''s palm directly crossed the space. The bug that glanced at him with complicated eyes, and then turned and wanted to escape fell into his hands. This insect is bigger and fatter than other insects. Even the sharp weapon on its mouth looks sharper. The cold light at the top is black and purple. Caught by Chu He. An invisible wave radiated from it. The insects that had just begun to retreat ran back amidst the screams. This time they are even crazier. With a smile on Chu He''s face, he took the big bug in his hand, and the flames around him continued. Chu He felt that if all these insects were cultivated, the power that could be extracted from the source of pollution might become a good method in his hands. Time passed. The insects in Chu He''s hands were banned by him, so he couldn''t give orders to the outside world. Those bugs lost their only command, they would just rush forward indefinitely, without any thought of retreating. Chu He stood there, practicing them all. Then all the powers were merged together and put into his flesh and blood world. "Doesn''t you feel too smart?" Chu He''s eyes released psychedelic light and looked directly at the black beetle in his hand. This guy, after being caught, even though he has been imprisoned, is still trying to resist. And it''s the kind of resistance that wants to explode directly, regardless of life and death. Its tiny eyes were full of hostility when it looked at Chu River, and there was no awe at all. This performance is similar to other bugs. Being stared at by Chu He''s eyes, the glow in the insect''s eyes gradually weakened. "What is this place?" Chu He asked casually. "The Ninth Mountain!" The black beetle was released by Chu He''s imprisoned weapon, trembling up and down, and smashed three times with difficulty, looking very difficult. It''s like it hasn''t spoken for a long time. "What''s the specific situation here? Make it clear." Chu He asked again. "Ancient survivors!" The black beetle smashed hard again. Then Chu He asked again, but there was no way to know the specific situation from it. Chu He noticed that this guy had a bit of brain, but really only a bit. Very limited. The meaning it expresses is understood by Chu He''s powerful strength! Chu He took a jar and filled the worms in his hands. If he had the opportunity to make a pair, he could use it to fight crickets. Holding the jar, Chu He didn''t conceal the aura on it, and even took the initiative to slap it twice to let the aura drift farther, and then found a direction casually, wanting to see the situation. This world is weird, and there is a very deep barrier to the exploration of the power of the soul. Those mists even carry the power to pollute the soul. Even the sky seemed to be sealed off by a thick wall. As the Chu River went out, the fog gradually became thinner. Clear air appeared at the tip of Chu He''s nose. There was also sunshine in the gloomy sky. Chu He raised his head to look at the sun in the sky. The sun in the sky is very different from the Jiujie Mountain. There was an artificial feeling. Chu He took a closer look and found that there was a jade coffin in the depths of the sun. Chu He glanced twice, then withdrew his gaze. Then move on. Next. There are mountains and rivers, and traces of life appear in his eyes one after another. Wild beasts, fierce beasts, and even wise aliens. However, they are generally weak. It''s the king level, and I don''t have any specific understanding here. Chu He waved his hand to let the trembling black bear leave after being questioned by him. Chu He began to follow the place full of vitality. The world is big. It exceeded Chu He''s expectations. There is no one in the world that the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds communicates with that can compare with it! Even the Eastern Cang Territory after the previous fusion is incomparable! "Ninth Mountain, what should be related to Jiujie Mountain!" Chu He thought while walking. If not this world is very different. The sun in the sky is not right, the rules are not right, and I can''t feel any original power. The sky is more like a wall. Chu He would suspect that the wormhole was just a long-distance teleportation array. But judging from the current situation. Obviously not, it will never be Jiujieshan here. In particular, the cultivation methods of those creatures are also very different from other creatures that Chu He has seen. Chu He saw them in the direction of the road. He had seen before, whether it was a human or a foreign race, although there were many ways of cultivation, but in the end, they all came to the same goal by different routes. The way to understand the origin! Whether it is the nature of the heavens and the earth, or the force of rules, in the end, it is advancing in the direction of the original source. But the creatures he saw in this world were all different. The last direction they go is not the origin. It''s a bit similar to Chu He, it seems to be self-cultivation! But not all. Their final path seems to need to be cleared, but it is definitely not the way of origin, but the way of themselves. They are cultivating the way, cultivating the way of oneself. Rather than enlightenment, there is a big difference. As Chu He moved forward, he simulated the cultivation methods of the creatures he had seen in his mind, and he would eventually reach that point. This is also a hobby of him now. With his knowledge like the sea, he deduced the creation technique. Sometimes, when he got interested, he would squeeze out a drop of essence and blood to repair it. Just like now, Chu He began to imitate the direction of those aliens'' cultivation with a drop of blood. Although the alien races he saw were the strongest and the king. But with Chu He''s cultivation base, it is still very simple to figure out the way behind! Just moving forward in between. That drop of his blood has already been calculated to a level equivalent to Tatian. At this level, other world creatures are beginning to perceive the rules. The creatures of this world are beginning to unite. Try to integrate a avenue into yourself. Chu He compared it, and the power was not weak. Chu He felt that at the same level, those in other worlds who practiced the rules against the creatures here, I am afraid that there is basically no chance of winning. I am afraid that it is difficult to be a person at a higher level. If it is the same level, I am afraid that it will be killed directly! Draw this conclusion. Chu He couldn''t help feeling surprised. UU reading In this way, this method is the right way. The creatures in other worlds are afraid that they are not going the wrong way! It shouldn''t be! You know, if this is the right way. The endless years of the worlds have passed, and it is impossible for the creatures to discover it. If it is only the weak who cultivates the source of the law, and the strong cultivates their own avenues, perhaps they can still understand it. But Chu He has seen three levels of Taoist masters. Whether it is the Demon of the Abyss, the Demon Lord, or the Baiju of the Celestial Clan, there are no exceptions. They all cultivate the origin. "Could it be that there is no way forward for this method?" Chu He''s expression changed, and his blood cells continued to practice deduction. Chapter 350： :dark Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Sign in for a thousand years, how do I hide the ancestors of the adult tribe. Volume 350: Darkness "There is a way!" After a while, the Chu River simulation was completed. Although he could not take that step with a drop of blood in the end. But it can clearly feel that there is a way ahead! In other words, the way of self-cultivation is promising. Moreover, taking a step back, even if this method has no future. But to be honest, it''s just cultivation to Tatian, and Chu He feels the invincible terrorist force of the same level. If Chu He didn''t believe it, there would be no creatures that would not be moved. You must know that not all living beings have the goal of Taoism. There are still many creatures, I''m afraid they don''t understand what level of existence the Taoist master is. "Perhaps other realms do not allow such methods to exist!" Chu He thoughtfully. He glanced at the sky. The worms that can contaminate the original source encountered at the entrance of the wormhole. The sun with obvious man-made traces in the sky. The wall covering the sky. All show that this world is very different. "This is a place with big secrets." Chu He''s figure suddenly stopped. The big secret means that there is danger. The dangers vary greatly. And this kind of worldwide secret. There is no doubt that the danger is not small! Chu He admitted that he was already very strong now! He still has this confidence. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to drill into the wormhole. But being confident does not mean that you have to take the initiative to cause trouble. When he entered this place, at the very beginning, he wanted to use one more method. That''s it. The reason why I went outside was to find more bugs. But now, the bug has not been found, but some secrets have been seen. get to the bottom? Chu He didn''t have that thought. If it had something to do with the Demon World, maybe he would still have a little interest. But looking at the situation now, it clearly has little to do with the Demon Realm here. Then he continued to go deep without reason. It''s no good. After the experiment, Chu He turned his mind. He suspects that this world is outside the worlds, and there are big secrets hidden. If you continue to stay here, you may get into trouble. Therefore, Chu He chose to turn around and walk back. He decided, and after he went back, he blocked the passage and closed the door! Chu He was not fast when he walked in all the way, but when he returned, he speeded up a lot. But when passing by a creek. Chu He''s figure pierced through the space couldn''t help but stop. He noticed a person in the creek. It''s a woman. In the bath. And in clothes! Of course, see no evil. Chu He didn''t look at it with his eyes. He just subconsciously stopped just because he felt someone here. "Meeting is fate!" Since I stopped, I always have to do something. Chu He bounced a pill directly. Whoosh. Sang Qingqing, who was taking a bath, suddenly stopped playing with her hands. She felt it, something squeezed into her mouth. She obviously closed her mouth just now! But before she could think deeply and understand, what was in the entrance was straightforward! A refreshing sensation is produced in the body. It is the feeling of pill. Sang Qingqing realized it instantly. Then there is fear. In this kind of place where there was no one else around except her, there was no sign that the pill was put directly into her mouth, and she could not help her not panic. Where did this pill come from? Who gave it? What is the purpose? A series of questions flashed through her mind. But before she wants to understand. The medicinal effect of the pill began to play out. There seemed to be a special power on top of the pill, which made her unable to stop even if she wanted to stop. I had no choice but to pose and start passively practicing and digesting. Chu He also dropped a mark on her body to prevent the aliens from disturbing her and becoming a disaster by chance. After that, he hurried again. The opportunity given by the boss is so random. Go smoothly. Even without saying hello, there is no need for verbal gratitude. This is just being a strong, trivial hobby. Chu He came to this world gently, took away a special worm, and left a pill, and then floated back and plunged into the wormhole again. Some time passed after Chu He left. Sang Qingqing was forced to digest the effects of the medicine. There is no discomfort, and I feel good. The changes are also great, the strength has risen to a notch, and there are no side effects. Her complexion kept changing. I can''t figure it out. Who is this! Without saying hello, she forcibly gave her a pill. If it''s poison, it''s fine, but this is obviously a good thing! Do you use it like this? Saying hello is good, it won''t make her worry all the time. Just like now, she obviously feels in good health and there is nothing wrong with it, but it is still a bit unreliable. "Leave first, it''s getting dark!" Observing the surroundings for a while, there is no trace of other people. Sang Qingqing raised her head and glanced at the sky, her expression dignified. She jumped up, and then headed towards a place where the human races gathered. As the sky gets darker, her speed keeps accelerating. Finally, before dark, she rushed to a human village. Here, the whole village is built like a temple. And the whole body is black, and as the sky darkens, the buildings still seem to have a gloomy feeling. Regarding the arrival of Sang Qingqing, an outsider, and the villagers living here, he just glanced at it, and didn''t embarrass her. Soon after Sang Qingqing arrived. The darkness completely shrouded this world. Roar! With bloodthirsty roars, it rang one after another. A sense of horror and danger is constantly brewing in the darkness. Around this village, there seems to be something being eyed! There was a strange air current with a buzzing sound in the air. Sang Qingqing sat cross-legged in the main hall of the village to receive outsiders. Although she didn''t need to sleep anymore, she still closed her eyes tightly. Even though she had experienced many years on such a night, she still couldn''t cultivate with a heart-stopping heart. The strange gaze that exists between the whole world and the earth, only with her eyes closed can she feel a little safe. And far away from here, in the direction of the wormhole. At this moment, in the darkness, a terrifying shadow descended. Its eyes scanned around. brush! A pair of huge eyes suddenly widened, and a green light appeared in this dark world. Looking at this empty area. Its gasping gradually became intense, and its four pairs of paws shook on the ground, causing the area to tremble twice. After a long time, after its eyes repeatedly confirmed that it was correct, it turned around and hurried away through the space. After a long time! boom! "What happened? The devil is angry?" Sang Qingqing, who had calmed down and gradually fell asleep, suddenly changed her color and opened her eyes. She stood up, and the long sword appeared in her hand. At this moment, the world of UU reading suddenly trembled, and the terror outside began to aggravate. The temple began to shake. Her heartbeat also continued to increase, and she couldn''t control it at all, like beating a drum, one by one. Sang Qingqing has only heard of such a situation in legends. Never seen it before. Once it occurs, it is a catastrophe. The land of the temple will become less secure. Chapter 351： :Dangerous situation Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Sign in for a thousand years, how do I hide the ancestors of the adult people? Chapter 351: The shaking of the crisis temple gradually increases. The horror of being peeped from outside is also becoming more intense. Sang Qingqing''s heart beats like a drum. Involuntary fear grew rapidly in her heart. Cold sweat dripped down her Yuyu''s cheeks, and the long sword pulled out of her hand, even though she tried her best to restrain it, was still a little unstable, and the slight tremor made the long sword resonate. It also seemed to feel the master''s anxiety. The whistle sounded with some trepidation. In other temples, there were already some people who couldn''t control their screams at this time, and there were even crying sounds. With the continuous increase in the shaking of the sky and the earth. In the darkness, there seemed to be a grimace with blue fangs, looking down from the sky. Slowly fell down a little bit. It is its breath that makes people''s heart beat, and what makes people fearful is its greedy look. There was a ticking sound. It seems that its saliva dropped to the ground. The temple where Sang Qingqing is located is used by passers-by in the village. It is the most marginal and the lowest. Even the portal is a bit decayed! With the strong wind blowing. With a click, the door exploded. Whoosh! The grimace in the fall suddenly became faster as if he wanted to smell the fishy smell. All of a sudden came outside the tattered portal. As the breathing approached, Sang Qingqing''s heart beat more violently, which directly caused waves on her chest, almost hitting her throat. Anxiety rose to the climax. The long sword in her hand screamed louder. At a certain moment, while the hall was shaking, there was a click, and it seemed that there was a cracking sound of the stone wall. This sound seemed to hit Sang Qingqing''s heart directly. "Escape! Escape! Escape!" "Otherwise you won''t have any chance!" It was as if a voice was attached to her ear, and she began to urge her anxiously. Tell her that she can only live if she goes out. There is only a dead end here. This voice was extremely familiar, just like her closest relatives and friends were standing in front of her. Let her believe it involuntarily. The feeling that was wrong in my heart, the subconsciously wanting to resist the idea was suppressed, and it became weaker and weaker. It''s just a few breaths in the past. Sang Qingqing''s spirit began to change into a trance. She moved lightly, and she actually moved towards the broken door. There was a little excitement in the sound of breathing outside the door. The waves that swayed Sang Qingqing''s chest became more intense. Hum! Hum! The long sword is alive. Feeling the master''s abnormality, he kept trembling and issued a warning. But as Sang Qingqing stepped out, her sense of clarity almost disappeared, and she could not feel the anxiety of Long Sword at all. Outside the door, the grimace with green face and fangs looked at the white and tender girl with the vigor and blood that made her excited. Let it involuntarily turn into reality, and truly condense out of the darkness. Its mouth is open, and its cyan eyes are greedy. Ghost Ying made a snorting sound from his mouth. The cold wind blew, and after opening its mouth, the unpleasant smell blew out. Sang Qingqing, who had already walked out of the darkness, was awakened by the strong and pungent smell. In other words, at this moment, she who came out was already a piece of meat on the cutting board. The ghost has given up its influence on her. It needs to let the blood food in front of it be enjoyed by it in fear and despair. The taste will be more beautiful. Sang Qingqing woke up! Looking at the grimace that almost came in front of her. Nausea, chills, fear, instantly poured into her heart like spring water. She had been standing in battle for a long time, but she couldn''t even fight back for the first time. Grimace''s body is born with a power that can affect people''s minds. Just like a magnetic field, people are subconsciously panicked and afraid. Even a person with a tough mind, not strong enough, can''t stand it. When Sang Qingqing was about to rise up the thought of resistance. The blood bowl of the ghost face opened wide, and came towards her body, a stronger sense of fear and panic, extinguishing the slight resistance that had grown in her heart. however. At this most dangerous time. A light flashed across her suddenly. A golden figure appeared from her. With cruelty, letting go of fear, the grimace preparing to have a full meal, his expression changed greatly. Zizi! As soon as the golden figure appeared, there was a sizzling voice that kept bursting. That is the powerful aura released from the shadow of the figure, spreading out the grimace, and burning it with the power that specially affects the mind and spirit of living beings! moment. This dark night sky is light. The suffocation that was suppressed in people''s hearts disappeared. The breath of spring breeze calmed down those who were screaming in despair. In the temple, the child''s fearful crying stopped abruptly. People''s eyes were cast outside. This night sky is different from the past! And what caused all this was the empty space in the village. There, a golden humanoid shadow appeared now. He was standing in the void with his hands on his back. It is so dazzling, vast, and magnificent. Like a **** like a Buddha. Opposite him is the source of fear in the village for generations. But at the moment. The grimace that should have brought fear to people was shaking. Shaking in fear. It''s like a little white rabbit meets a big bad wolf. The golden figure just stood there. It had originally wanted to swallow the girl in one bite, but it was already unable to move at the moment. The opened mouth can''t move forward even an inch. Its cyan eyes are full of panic. It wants to run, but it can''t go back even an inch. Dead! If it has an enlightenment in its heart. Then just unwilling. "This is a world of darkness!" Grimace feels unwilling. In this kind of darkness, especially today, the Lord of Darkness was angry. How dare such a strong man get out of the darkness. This is a provocation! A challenge to darkness. How dare you? It''s not reasonable! Chu He glanced at the grimace, and let it directly block what he wanted to say. Chu He ignored it and raised his head to look towards the sky. He returned to the library, roasted a few sheep in it, called a few beasts to tell him, and served him, listening intently, the dragon whip hammered him comfortably, and suddenly felt that he was in The consciousness left by the ancient world was touched. Originally it was nothing. With one thought, the trouble will be solved! Then the consciousness that he left behind, UU reading will dissipate directly! A seed of opportunity planted at will. That''s it. However, just when he realized that he was about to do it, he found something was wrong. That world seems very different from the daytime. Somewhat suppressing him. He moved slightly, but he couldn''t get up. Feeling Chu He, with curiosity, completely revived the seeds of consciousness. Chapter 352： : The water is too deep to grasp Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Sign in for a thousand years, how do I hide my ancestors? Chapter 352: The water is too deep to grasp "Day and night are completely like two different worlds. Sure enough, there are no wonders in the world!" Chu He raised his head and sighed. In other interfaces, darkness is just darkness. For the strong, it''s even no different from daytime. Can be in this world. Day and night are quite distinct, and even the way is different. It''s like the whole world has been modified. Even more outrageous than the changes in the nine days of Jiujie Mountain. At least, when the sky is on the 9th, the rules and origins between heaven and earth can be felt! Chu He bowed his head. Looked at the grimace. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com This guy is getting black and angry. But it seems that it has nothing to do with demons. It is a pure collection of resentment. It is the state of the soul. Chu He looked deep into the distance. Such a guy is not a decimal in the dark world at this time, there are many, wandering everywhere. Then Chu He looked at the earth. At this moment, the whole world, for some reason, began to shake violently. It''s like a huge monster, turning its body under the ground. Chu He landed, squatted down, stretched out his palm, and pressed against the ground. softly! It''s like just putting the palm of your hand on the ground. however. Just after he put his palm down. It became more violent, and some mountains in the distance had begun to collapse, causing the temple to shake out of the limestone, and suddenly stopped. This scene is like a wild boar running violently, being gently walked over by a person, putting his palm on his back, it can''t move even if it moves! Very shocking! Sang Qingqing next to her was shocked. After this senior appeared, he shocked the terrifying devil! Make it immobile. Even the gloomy atmosphere between heaven and earth was swept away by his appearance. At this time, he even pressed the ground lightly, and it seemed that the devil god''s rage should be caused by the collapse of the sky, and it was directly suppressed! What kind of existence is this senior! the most important is! If it feels right, this senior seems to have come out of her! Is there a relationship between them? Sang Qingqing thought of the way out of the family. She keeps encountering treasures, good things, picking up one after a broken road. In the daytime, when she was playing in the water, the pill that suddenly appeared. The combination of all this made her think more. Could it be that her family is not ordinary. It is a strong clan with hidden terrifying power. And this senior is the hidden ancestor of her family? Follow along the way, is to see her performance, want to pass on to her family? Sang Qingqing''s heart was ups and downs, and his thoughts drifted farther and farther. His expression also became excited. And the grimace on the opposite side also shook his head at this time! Look what it sees! You know, today''s earth movement is not as simple as natural disasters. That was caused by the demon lord''s anger, and it was more terrifying than natural disasters. In the face of natural disasters, the strong can be suppressed, but the devil is angry. Who dares to take action to suppress heaven and earth? Who can suppress it again? But now, the humans on the opposite side have taken action! And it was really suppressed! How crazy. This human being is completely dying! The grimace is not surprised but happy. This human being suddenly appeared, it felt it. It has no resistance at all! From the moment he appeared, its ending was just as doomed. Even if the time comes, because of its death, the anger of the demon general will come here, and it will be invisible to kill this human! But now, it''s different! This human dared to disturb Lord Demon''s vent. He is dead! Although he can really calm the earth a little bit, the grimace feels a bit unexpected! But it will never think that this human being is better than Lord Demon Lord. Lord Demon, is the strongest in the entire world. There is no doubt about this. From beginning to end, it never doubted. Especially now that darkness descends, it is the time for the devil! Ok! A far away place of taboo. A huge hole in the ground seems to go straight into the nether. All the way down. Ghostly spirit, screaming ghost! There are soul bodies of various races everywhere. But at this moment, they are all wailing. From time to time, ghosts burst out suddenly, turning into negative and gloomy emotions, and heading towards the bottom of the netherworld. At this time, the entire Netherland was shaking. Taking it as the center shook the whole world. Let this originally terrifying dark night become even more unpredictable! "Why did the First Mountain riot? It shouldn''t be!" Simultaneously. On top of a mountain with distorted space. A figure sits on it. The aura on his body is obscure and deep, and it seems to be connected to the whole mountain. At a certain moment, his eyes that had always been closed suddenly opened, looking at the top of the mountain where he was sitting, the look on his face was uncertain. Very bad, something big will happen! But now, he has no more energy! "Isn''t it okay even if the human background is overwhelmed?" He feels unwilling! "I''m afraid Human Race can''t take this position!" Seeing that the vision under him is getting bigger and bigger. He has already begun to consider whether he wants the descendants of the human race to run away first. After all, judging from the current situation. He has no chance! This position, the water is too deep, he can''t grasp it. however. Just when he was about to make up his mind. Suddenly, his vision stopped directly down the hill. "what happened?" He looked suspicious. Although it is a good thing that the movement suddenly stops. But it didn''t completely relax because of this. After all, it stopped a bit too suddenly. It was like the state of pulling out the gun quickly, and suddenly it stopped in the middle of it! You know, it''s a situation where the gun is loaded and must be shot at any time. It stopped suddenly in such a state, which is very unreasonable! He was worried that the opposite was gaining momentum. To release the strongest blow. If you want to penetrate to the end, you can do it with one blow. This is the prelude to the collapse of the world. While taking advantage of this neutral position, the figure is actively accumulating energy and using various means to suppress the mountain below him, while being ready to give orders at any time. Once it feels wrong, let the tribe members run away directly. It''s getting harder and harder now. He has no hope. He now feels that the whole thing is a pit. It had no future! With the palm of Chu He fell. At this time, the bottom of the netherworld stopped trembling. The ghost voices that were constantly wailing and howling also stopped. The world that was full of chaos here is quiet, only Sen Leng remains! Wow! At the bottom of the netherworld, the sound of the chain shaking constantly sounded. The existence of the underground, UU reading seems to want to lift the whole world. But it repeatedly used force, but only the sound of the chain shaking kept ringing. The whole world is abnormally stable, without even a trace of tremor. A terrifying gaze looked up from the bottom of the netherworld, and then projected to the distant place. After a long time. "people!" The sound of gritted teeth sounded from the ground. Chapter 353： :Old ancestors "people!" Chu He felt as if he was far away, accompanied by a violent look in his eyes. A vague voice containing the ultimate killing intent sounded. This voice came from the world. Here, neither Sang Qingqing nor the grimace were heard. Only Chu He felt it. That''s right, Chu He felt it! As a strong man, some people felt resentful towards him, which made him feel like a man on his back. In other words, the unknown existence was a threat to Chu He, or to him, it was just a remnant of consciousness. Chu He glanced at a distant place. Too far! This world is special. With the power of his consciousness, he couldn''t see it at all. It''s just a vague feeling. It was a pair of giant beast eyes shrouded in black hair. Chu He didn''t see it clearly, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to it! Push again with his hands. He felt that the strength of the ground was still unwilling, and he was gradually struggling hard, and now he even made his palms tremble a bit! In the library of books, Chu He opened his eyes. There was a little surprise in his eyes. After feeling the consciousness left by him on the other side of the wormhole became difficult. Chu He directly crossed the boundary and wanted to increase his strength. With his current strength, this kind of thing that uses his own consciousness as a medium should be effortless. After all, he didn''t do this less. But this time there was an accident. After entering the wormhole, the power he transferred across the border was consumed extremely quickly, as if it had entered a long river of time and space. When power passes, there will never be one. This was the first time that Chu He faced this situation. "Is it because of the lack of support from the Ten Thousand Realm Tower, or other reasons?" Chu He narrowed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the chair. He entered the worlds before, supported by the Ten Thousand World Towers. And that wormhole, there is no mark of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms. It makes sense for this reason! But Chu He felt that this might not be the most important thing! The real reason lies in that world. The world is weird and the water is deep. Darkness suppressed him more obviously than during the day. Chu He took two divine fruits and threw them into his mouth, turning his mind while analyzing the situation. However, he also analyzed it in his mind. The worse the situation is, the less he will be able to enter the deity now, and the remaining consciousness will do things like this. Barbaric domain is his home field. And this time. In the ancient world. Although Chu He''s palm was shaking, the earth was still firmly suppressed by him. Far away, the feeling of being like a man on his back became stronger. But it didn''t feel close. It''s like there is a chain that will see his existence be locked. In the face of provocation, it can only jump up and down, demonstrate and roar. Otherwise, it can''t do anything! As time passed, Chu He became more certain, and he felt right. The unknown existence is indeed restricted. It can''t run out. As for the previous ground movement, it should be caused by its struggling. In other words, although the unknown existence is terrifying, it is now trapped. Chu He only needs to help, do some assistance. Be the last straw to overwhelm the camel. I figured it out! Chu He had planned to stop the power output, so he didn''t stop. One in ten thousand power is also power! Energy poured out, and in the darkness, people seemed to see a golden palm appear. Hold the earth tightly. The palm trembles from time to time and the light will be weaker, but soon, the light under the golden palm will be filled again. So repeatedly! The palm and the earth are in a stalemate. At this moment, there was a real dead silence between heaven and earth. Those creatures didn''t dare to act in the dark. And those weird things that haunted the darkness were shocked because the demon lord''s anger was suppressed! That is their great demon! Time passed. The grimace opposite Chu River was already greener! It depends on the situation. The devil has been suppressed and can''t move! The human being on the opposite side was even more terrifying than it thought. It''s dead! There is no way to survive, it wants to run. However, an invisible force held it tightly, unable to move at all. I can only wait until the human being will compete with the demon king later, and then take the time to clean it up. This feeling is very uncomfortable! finally. It seemed to feel that Chu He''s was much longer than expected. The gaze in the darkness finally gave Chu He a last look like a knife with the power of alive, and then gave up the struggle. The sense of vibration in the ground disappeared. Chu He breathed a sigh of relief. This time the suppression. It is not easy for him. After all, it was just a consciousness shot, and the power transmission was also suppressed! "ended?" Watching Chu He put his palm away and stood up! Don''t know the grimace! To finish! Looking at this situation, the demon lord''s anger was really suppressed by the humans in front of him. Between the world and the earth, there is still an existence that can fight against the devil in the darkness. Such a discovery. Let it take a breath, and even felt the ghost view shattered and faith was collapsing. Chu He didn''t care about it and shot directly to catch the ghost. Be prepared to ask the situation. This time, I felt that the world was especially wrong. Chu He didn''t plan to leave for a short time with this ray of consciousness! Decided to stay and have a look. At the current stage, it is necessary to suppress the unknown existence first to prevent it from running out. After all, he is the guy who has had a holiday with Chu He! The strength is good. It is worth taking special care of Chu He with a ray of consciousness! In the future, if you have a crush on this world, come in and clean it up again. " "Sang Qingqing, the offspring of the Sang family, thank you ancestor for helping!" See the end of the matter. Sang Qingqing on the side knelt to the ground and gave a big gift directly. She analyzed the wave carefully and felt that Chu He was her ancestor with a high probability. Chu He clutched the ghost. Seeing Sang Qingqing, who had done a great salute and worshipped a few times, couldn''t help feeling surprised. Then I thought for a moment and realized that this little girl might have misunderstood! However, Chu He didn''t want to explain either. He glanced at Sang Qingqing and found that she had good aptitude. It can cultivate a wave. This ray of his consciousness will stay for a while now. com has nothing to do anyway, just teach the apprentice. It just so happened that he had previously promoted a technique that could be directly cultivated to the realm of Taoism in this world. Once created, you can use it, and you have the right to be a trial. See how it works! Maybe you can play the story of cultivating the sons of the world in this world and fighting against the Dark Lord. Chu He felt that this idea was feasible. As for whether Sang Qingqing is the son of the world. I can meet his old father of heaven in the dark, and I can feel a little fate at a glance. Need to ask? It must be! There is no doubt about this! Chapter 354： : The beginning of an epic saga Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! "Get up!" Chu He nodded and said calmly. Then he pointed at Sang Qingqing''s forehead. "This is my faculty. It is meticulously evolved from my essence and blood. It can help you reach the highest step. Work hard!" When Chu He said this, he felt that he was coming again. He sighed naturally, looked into the distance with melancholy, and then spoke. "The devil is about to break the seal, and I can only temporarily suppress it. In the future, if you want this world to completely restore clarity, you still need to rely on you young people!" "I''m getting old!" At the end of the sound, the sigh became heavier. With the vicissitudes of ancient times, the reverse of the years. It''s like the helpless voice of an old man standing at the end of time and space. Sang Qingqing, who was receiving the inheritance information, was shocked. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com Her unbearable consciousness, which had come in because of the huge amount of information, became even more chaotic! There is so much information contained in this short sentence! Although it was only the first time I saw you today. But she really believed in Chu He! This is her ancestor. I just saved her, captured the weird terror in the darkness, and suppressed the shaking world with one hand! How could such a terrifying ancestor fool her. Sang Qingqing felt the heavy pressure. On the one hand, the amount of information received is huge. On the one hand, there is a sense of mission to bear the weight. Under such pressure, she fainted directly. I must live up to the trust of my ancestors. This was the last consciousness she had before she fell into a coma. Chu He retracted his gaze. Nod. He felt Sang Qingqing''s determination. Although his chances are very random, he also has choices. The selected person, at least in terms of temperament, is pretty good. As an ancestor of fate, not everyone can be fate with him! Of course, in this case, except for aliens. The alien race with him is truly random. "Where is your demon? How great is it?" Chu He looked at the grimace in his hand and asked aloud. "do not know." Grimace shook his head. Then he was afraid that Chu He would pinch it to death, and then he spoke for some explanation. Anxiously said, this is really not its hard mouth. It''s the fact. It''s a little guy in a dark world. The news of the Demon Lord, that was all heard, was the demon Lord''s indoctrination to it. As for why it was caused by Master Demon Lord, it was a kind of secret induction. It''s amazing. Lord Demon ordered them to have a carnival of flesh and blood. Let the darkness last forever. This command comes directly from its heart. As for what happened, it doesn''t know anything. "Where are you during the day?" Chu He asked again. When he came during the day today, he didn''t find these weird things hidden in the dark. Unexpectedly, it all popped up at night! "In the deep gloom." Grimace looked down at the ground. Chu He then asked a few more questions. Grimace answered honestly, and those who don''t know will explain it. I hope Chu He can understand its weakness and ignorance. After asking, Chu He used his hands hard. With a puff, the grimace exploded directly in his hand, and there was no scream, just gone! It hasn''t even reacted yet. This is also Chu He''s honest reward to it. After doing this, Chu He''s consciousness moved, and it turned into a mark again and fell on Sang Qingqing''s body. Sang Qingqing slept till dawn. This feeling is not easy for her. She had a long dream. A long study was carried out in it. Five years of college entrance examination, three years of simulation! And the stern ancestor stared at her. Fortunately, she finally graduated from elementary school, thoroughly understood her current state, and then was allowed to relax. She opened her eyes. At this time, a group of women from the village worked together to carry her into a spacious and beautiful temple. She now has a different identity in the hearts of the villagers. The temple for passers-by is definitely not worthy of it! After waking up, Sang Qingqing declined the warm hospitality from the village name and chose to leave. She needs to start to enter the training process that her ancestors made for her. According to the ancestors. The cultivator, the wealthy partner, the land of law. Finance comes first! The old ancestor gave her a list, asked her to raise it, and gave her a way to practice alchemy. Cooperating with her practice, she can make rapid progress. She still remembered the sighs of the ancestors last night, consciously the mission was heavy, and she did not dare to delay for a moment. The world still needs her to save. Chu River in the library of books. Also fell into a period of boring time. Cultivating, listening to books, and letting Long serve him, it always feels a bit boring. Under such circumstances, he paid more attention to Sang Qingqing. From time to time, let your consciousness go to guide you. It feels like a grandfather with you. Sang Qingqing is also under his guidance, bravely rushing into the Jedi. As long as there are benefits and dangers, she will go wherever they are. More reckless than those male protagonists. When she was in front of her, she would still feel uneasy, but when she got to the back, as long as Chu He said yes, even if there was a ghost fire in front of her, she could just jump in. That fierce energy is indeed very demeanor of the son of the world. This time, Chu He was only responsible for teaching and suggesting points. Sang Qingqing needed to fight for the other medicines and the treasures of cultivation. In this case, her progress is even faster! Coupled with Chu He''s professional guidance, the foundation is also very solid. Chu He felt that this girl was very talented as a Taoist master, and might really be able to go to the end to fight against the devil. Stage an epic legend. Chu He was looking forward to this. The degree of attentiveness in teaching has also increased. No longer just treat it as a chance. It''s a real fate. This kind of fate, even if it is a human race, there is not much that can be obtained. And at the same time. Chu He followed Sang Qingqing to the north and south, and he knew the strength of cultivators in this world! The cultivators at the holy stage are all old monsters! As for the existence of the above, Chu He didn''t see it. This should not be! The potential of this world is definitely not so. As Sang Qingqing''s strength increased and her horizons widened, Chu He also followed her perspective and discovered that there were black hands in this world. Suppressing this world. The existence above the deity is not that no one can reach it, but that it is not allowed to have it. Those with that talent will be found. Just like Sang Qingqing. As her strength increased, her reputation began to spread. In the end, eyes were drawn on her. However, she has potential, but her strength does not seem to be up to the standard. So the black hand who stared at her did not choose to do it. Sang Qingqing didn''t notice this. Chu He didn''t have the mind to solve it directly for her. UU reading www. uukanshu.com This is the growth path of an epic legend. Chu He just taught her a set of advanced techniques for conserving breath, and then told her to let her show off her strength in the future. Sang Qingqing is also very savvy. I instantly understood what Chu He meant! Then in the eyes of outsiders, her cultivation level finally seemed to be stuck above the bottleneck, and at first she couldn''t go any further. The ferocity of the previous rapid advances is gone. Chapter 355： : Chess pieces and players Chu He felt very satisfied with Sang Qingqing''s performance. This is a son of the world who is promising, talented, and even fate. And the xinxing is up to the standard. It does have the potential to subvert a conspiracy. As her strength was able to cope with most situations, Chu He''s attention to her gradually began to diminish. On this day, Chu He will pay attention to the realms, and all the minds of Gu Ji will be taken back, and all those consciousnesses will fall into deep sleep. This day is a big day. Chu He, who is 614 years old, has signed in six hundred times in a row. Today is another super sign-in day. This is a rare day for Chu He to have a sense of ritual. With the advent of this day, even Chu He had to sigh with emotion. As his cultivation level improves, he really feels less and less! Another hundred years have passed. After these hundred years, that is, the decades when he went to Yunlan Continent, he still felt a little bit. There is no smell at other times. It can be said to be a flick of a finger. The long years are over! He is still eighteen years old. And life is even longer. Today, he is turning 9 to gold and turning 8 to 3 layers. Various methods are involved. He didn''t find any experimental objects of all kinds of treasures. He is now. If let go. He didn''t know how strong his combat power was. After all, he hasn''t encountered one that would make him do his best! Not even a little serious. Whether it was the Demon Lord in the Abyss or the Demon Lord Ming, Chu He didn''t feel threatened, so he had reserved means to deal with them! The higher the cultivation base, the less sure he is about the stronger. Therefore, when he shoots now, no matter whether he feels staring at the side or not, he will hold back his power. He doesn''t want to be too dazzling. At this stage, Chu He didn''t want to encounter someone stronger than him, or evenly matched. He prefers to crush. After all, the stronger you are, the more deadly you are. After drinking the tea on the table in one sip, Chu He let out a sigh of relief. Every time in the century, Chu He''s thoughts will turn around. This is a node. It is a summary of life. After sighing, he got up and entered the town magic tower. Those generals under him. Those who were struck by lightning were also put on the bottom of the pan, and the ones that were tickling were all in place. As for the sauna on the fifth floor, Min Demon Lord hadn''t had a rest time before, so he was there all the time. Just take a look and give an encouragement. At least, the current Min Demon Lord is a lot better. Stop jumping around! It also felt that the more illusory the jump, the heavier it suffered. The most important thing is that it doesn''t feel any hope of going out. After strolling around, Chu River came out of the tower and came to stand still under the willow tree. At this time, even though the outside world was dark, it was already near noon by calculating from the clock in Chu He''s mind. He took out a self-made portrait of Guan Gong. Full dress! Golden basin wash your hands! Burn incense and bathe. The look is solemn. Then, facing the statue of Guan Gong with a sharp sense of eyes, he bent down and bowed twice. Complete a set of procedures. Chu He called out the sign-in system. There, a golden button appeared again. Very familiar! This is the sixth appearance. After the face list came out, Chu He closed his eyes and waited quietly for a moment. Time passed bit by bit. When Chu He''s heart turned the clock pointer, it just happened to be in the middle. Auspicious time is coming. "Sign in!" Chu He thought silently in his heart. At the same time, on the illusory interface, it seemed as if an invisible big hand appeared. He pressed the button hard. The super sign-in button on the system suddenly exploded. Like a firework blooming, blooming with brilliant light. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the super sign-in and rewarding the world armor set." Chu He nodded. There are no accidents. The full set of armor that appeared on the sign-in panel was purple-gold. Chu He proficiently reinforced the surrounding restrictions. Then took out the world suit. The aura of this suit is very heavy, and after it appeared, the heavy power seemed to make the entire barbaric domain sink another section. However, Chu He imposed a ban, and here again was suppressed by the Zhenjie Ding. At this moment, the time and space under the willow tree was only slightly distorted, the space was squeezed, and then it returned to normal. Chu He put on the suit directly and put on the helmet. Information about the Huanyu armor suit flashed through his mind. Chu He felt it himself. A smile appeared on his face. This tower matches him too well! The universal armor suit, as the name suggests, is the main defense. Although not as versatile as the other treasures in his hands. But that defensive force is not covered! And it is a comprehensive defense. The power of physical consciousness, the armor of the universe can be defended. It also includes attacks by time and space forces. It can be said that any weird means used by those original Dao masters, Chu He can directly pass by. And with the Universal Suit, his breath will be better hidden, and he can even truly jump out of this universe. If the received information is correct. In other words, as long as he is willing, even if he exceeds Chu He''s existence in a great realm, he can''t be locked by any means. He can even rely on this suit to pretend to be any creature he has seen. As long as he doesn''t make a move, no matter what level of power he is, he can''t tell the truth or false by any means. Go as you want, fight as you want, nothing can trap him! This could not be better for Chu He. Coupled with his Sky-Splitting Bow, Ten Thousand Realm Tower, if it weren''t for trying to catch alive, let the Demon Suppression Tower exert its strength. He can now say that he would waver if he wanted to, and he would die if he wanted to die! The worlds let him be happy and happy. This day, although there is less passion. But it''s actually quite refreshing! Chu He''s thoughts moved, and the Huanyu suit became invisible and transparent. This time, although it was not a major breakthrough in cultivation. But Chu He feels even more secure! The reason why he got the barbaric domain underground, he also imposed various methods. It''s just for fear that those who are beyond imagination will notice him. After all, from the current situation. Among the worlds, they are all shrouded in shadows. According to speculation, it should be a group of big men playing chess. And now, it''s the end of the chessboard fight. If it is not taken into consideration, accidents may occur even if they remain motionless. Chu He even sealed the entire barbaric domain, and wouldn''t even use the functions of the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda. He does so many things in all realms. UU reading It is nothing more than wanting to play chess. After all, Chu He has read so many books, he still knows it! No matter what kind of catastrophe, when it happens, it will affect all sentient beings in the entire universe. If you progress and hide no matter how strong you are, you will be blown away. Although understand this. But because Chu He didn''t know the situation of other chess players, he had no confidence in the game. Some are frightened. It will make all his behaviors look strange and crappy. Stable and unstable to the extreme. If you want to mess things up, you''re always half done. In fact, Chu He is not to blame, he can''t help it either. Chapter 356： :silly Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Why did he not know the specific truth of this world yet? The shadows hidden in the dark peeped at the sentient beings in the world. But the current Chu He couldn''t see what the truth was outside of the fog. Who are those eyes in the dark? Chu He didn''t know everything. He just felt it. The sentient beings of all realms are following a line. This is what makes him uneasy. Therefore, Chu He will try his best to use the conditions that can be used to do things. He likes to lie down and enjoy, but he doesn''t want to lie down and wait for the unknown danger. But at the same time, he was worried about attracting the attention of those unknown existences in the dark. So I don''t dare to use too much force when doing things. This situation made Chu He feel very entangled. Very uncomfortable. He has made up his mind in his heart. Just wait for him to be strong enough, those who make trouble! He will not let it go. All have to be pulled into the town magic tower and reformed. Shine for him. Those guys, although they haven''t met yet. But he has been scared to sleep day and night. If you want to enjoy it, you don''t feel emboldened in the world. This is a big hatred. Chu He is above the small books in his heart, and that is firmly portrayed down. Although so far, those guys are still just circles. But there is always the day to fill in the name. And it will not be too far. To this end, Chu He set a small goal for himself. I hope that in a thousand years, he will be able to clean up all the unstable factors. Then the real began to be at ease in this world. Thoughts flashed in his mind. Chu He collected all the things prepared for the ceremony one by one. He finally picked up the statue of Guan Gong. His gaze paused for a few seconds. Looking at the godly Guan Gong, many thoughts flashed quickly in the light. quickly. The light returned to calm. A pot of tea and a roasted lamb were shocked. Chu He''s thoughts that had just drifted away were back on track. Life goes on. Pay attention to the conditions of the world, retreat, and occasionally in the ancient world, from the perspective of Sang Qingqing to see the layers of mist that have been lifted inside. Or bring out the beasts, give him a shoulder and a hammer back, telling stories and engaging in art. Chu He''s life is simple and unpretentious, peaceful and without turbulence. He also occasionally went out to play a role, which made his life splash. ... "Be careful these days, there is something wrong with the realms!" "Even Min is gone, it''s the claws of a monkey! A monkey I''ve never seen before." "According to the demons below, before Min was captured, he shouted, they are here, they are here!" In the vast galaxy. Outside of a big world. Two bulls gather together. In the world under them, the darkness has already enveloped most of them at this moment. Soon it will be completely infested by demonic energy. At this moment, the bull demon who had just come over made a sound, and its voice was full of solemnity. "they?" The bull demon who was greedily watching the big world under him, his body motionless, the bull head turned to the limit, looking at the companion who had just arrived, the light in the bull''s eyes flickered uncertainly. "Yes, they! However, it is not certain that if it were them, things should have started a long time ago. I don''t know why it''s just something wrong, and some small circles are not pushing well!" The bull demon who rushed over nodded and shook his head. On this matter, they have not yet been able to get an accurate answer. Things are still in the mist. The power they can use at present cannot be opened yet. "In other words, there may be a force that is confusing." The bull demon who leaned out of the world was a lot easier. Now the world is in chaos, too many people who fish in troubled waters. As long as the news is not accurate, the probability of being false will be very high. After all, if it is really them, it can''t be just an accident. I am afraid it is the chaos in the world. "Anyway, be careful, after all, Min... was caught alive!" The other bull demon warned that the two words "catch alive" were very heavy. Killing is not the same as capturing alive. "Min, the trash that goes wrong! It''s normal to be caught alive, and it''s okay to be me!" The bull demon outside the world disdain. It showed deep contempt for Min. As long as Min doesn''t run and gives it a chance, it will have a little confidence in catching the other party alive. "But it''s still alive, we can''t calculate its specific situation!" "Now the worlds are in chaos. Although we seem to be in the upper hand, it''s just because the races in the worlds have their own plans. Don''t be careless!" "There are many races in the realms, and there are strong ones hiding! They are also waiting for opportunities, and even forming alliances, ready to calculate us in the end!" Another bull demon said again. It hopes that its peers can act more steadily because of this. After all, they are the power of the same vein! In such a big change, they can rely on each other! Even the Devildom, the seven highest races, they are also competing with each other. Only the same bloodline is the demon of a front in the true sense. "Don''t worry! I understand this!" The bull demon outside the world shook his head. The companion''s preaching tone made it uncomfortable. Killed all the way to the realm of the demon master and became one of the supreme beings in the demon world. It is not a junior. With such common sense, it needs other teachings? Just kidding! In today''s worlds, it is the top existence. If the monkey encountered it, it would be nice to be able to beat it! Want to catch it alive? is it possible? Underestimate it! You know, it''s not Ming. Among the many demon masters in the demon world, it is also the existence that can be on the list. It can''t be compared at all! Niu Mo turned around and continued to use his methods against the world below him. Regarding the warning from his companions as another threat to him, his companions have done so frequently. In its heart, the companion is an overly cautious cow, without the ferocity of the ox gangsters. Always think about something safe. The other bull demon shook his head and left. The partner''s temperament is not good, so he can''t say too much. However, some warnings should be enough! I want to come back and my companion will know what to do if I really meet a monkey. Just run! According to its investigation, Min miscalculated the strength of the monkey, and took the initiative to fight before he was captured alive. As a demon master-level existence, even if it is Ming, if it escapes from the beginning, there is still a way to escape! Moreover, its comrades are more powerful than Zhi Ming, and may not be under the monkeys. Just running directly is just for the sake of safety! At this stage, stability is actually very important. That is to say, it is not the devil''s final say. If it is allowed to command, it will make the power of the Demon Realm directly gather together and push it, instead of dispersing all the power like it is now! The efficiency is low. U U Reading And it''s dangerous. Just like the last time, the devil''s vitality was greatly injured. The benefits are not much. It is a pity that it cannot be the master of the Devildom. Those supreme beings don''t know what they are thinking. Every decision is so stupid. Chapter 357： :Fishing World With the people in the barbaric domain, the strength is getting stronger and stronger. Three thousand Chaos Orbs were also lightened brighter and brighter. As a result, the level of the world opened is getting higher and higher. But it''s okay. For now, Chu He still lives in pockets. But be prepared for danger in times of peace. Chu He also began to formulate assessment items for the people in the barbaric domain. His assessment does not look at other things. It depends on whether the acting skills and the breathing technique are qualified. As for strength, in Chu He''s view, this is secondary! Only by reaching the level of the original Taoist can it be meaningful. But for the moment, unless there is Chaos Orb that is completely lit, or there is a chance that Chu River has to look at for a few glances, it will be difficult for anyone to reach the Barbarian Domain in a short time. After all, Chu He was excluded. Today''s barbaric domain, even Tatian level is only two. The battle axe, and Han Yi, the ancestor of the great **** who has reached the level of the gods. With such strength, for Chu He, there is really no need for assessment. To him, whether it''s Tatian or Emperor Zun, it''s no different, it''s all a matter of a finger. His eyes are the original Taoist master. The others can only be regarded as juniors. But the current barbaric domain, high-end combat power promotion, has reached a bottleneck point in a short time. If you want to change something, you have to rely on Chaos Bead. Three thousand Chaos Orbs can quickly create three thousand Dao Masters! At that time, the high-end combat power of the barbaric domain is the real outbreak period. Coupled with the Devourer''s Army Formation, and Chu He''s own strength. Those secret existences, not to mention that they can be wiped out, self-protection is more than enough! As long as you can protect yourself, you will have much time for Chu He! He can have a better space to play. What he needs now is deterrence level combat power, no one dares to trouble him. Therefore, let the people of the barbaric domain be as careful as possible to accumulate energy for the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms, and not allow the existence of beyond imagination to notice the human race prematurely. This is what Chu He needs at this stage! Therefore, it is particularly important to capture the breath and act as a disguise. Plus the inspectors he fabricated. Don''t say foolproof. At least there will be no big trouble in a short time! For this reason, Chu He did not worry less. When the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds just opened. Those worlds are not very good, but he doesn''t care. After all, those small worlds are like dust and sand in the universe. Even if it turns the sky, it is nothing to the strong. But now that the world level has been opened to a high level, it is not so easy! Maybe at some point, Chu He would have to act in person to suppress it. Chu He was holding a fishing rod, drinking tea, and sitting in front of the altar of the Ten Thousand Realms Pagoda. The hook moved twice in the altar. A colorful sheep was caught by him. Catch the sheep. Chu He sighed, feeling a little regretful. At present, he is also fishing for beasts like sheep. Still can''t enjoy fishing in all circles. Itchy hands! But the timing is not good yet. He can only wait until later that all realms are laid out by him. When the time comes, he can catch whatever he wants, and the nets can be thrown around. It will be the most enjoyable then! With regret, Chu He threw the hook into some small realms again. He collected a variety of different flavors, condiments he hadn''t tried, and some medicinal materials. He even found some materials that were delicious but were highly poisonous and could even poison the emperor to death. Everything was prepared, and then he skillfully entered the process of roasting lamb. In recent years. He guarded in front of the Ten Thousand Realms Tower. He tried all kinds of different colors and different kinds of sheep with different condiments. Although it''s just one type. But I didn''t feel any crookedness. After all, he also worked hard, each time he made a different taste. Chu He lighted a fire and made a barbecue, and the crowds who came in and out turned a blind eye to him. They don''t seem to be in the same world. Everyone in the barbaric domain is busy, struggling to become the strong. Chu He witnessed all this with the eyes of the people eating sheep. Watching some people perform well, he directly gives a big prize. In the center of the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds, there is a random lottery machine. People in the barbaric domain have a chance to draw a lottery every time they return from other worlds. Of course, this is just a simple entertainment. Ninety-nine out of a hundred are coming again next time. As for who wins the prize, it depends on luck most of the time. In a small part, it depends on fate. When Chu He became interested, he took a sigh of relief and gave him a big prize for the powerful performers he saw. This is not cheating. After all, he confiscated the points for the lottery. All the right to interpret is naturally owned by him. There is nothing wrong with this! Chu He raised his head and glanced at it. There is no barrier in his eyes for the three-thousand-story tower. In the tower, three thousand chaotic beads of different brightness and shades reflect each other, blooming the light of chaos. It still looks pretty beautiful! The entire Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms can be seen as a fruit tree. The chaotic beads above are fruit after fruit. At the moment when it is fully familiar, the Human Race has the possibility to lift the chessboard of the worlds. Chu He''s thoughts were flying, his mind mixed with the blooming light of three thousand Chaos Beads. It keeps flying, and then with a pop, sinking into the long river. Chu He looked around. Then came to understand it naturally. This is a river of time and space chaos. Chu He felt very comfortable, as if he was taking a bath. The river of time and space is constantly flowing, bringing the Chu River forward. And the Chu River is like a fish swimming in it. Along the way, Chu River also encountered many tributaries, in other words, he was only in one tributary. When halfway through the swim, a huge mouth appeared in front of him. Chu He didn''t try to challenge or search for any answers. He immediately left the long river of time and space and went back! The speed of making decisions is quite fast. After all, in such an advanced place, something not simple may happen. Now he has not reached the safest level of strength yet, so it''s better not to touch deep-seated things. It is not yet time. Contact, in addition to the possibility of being scared more severely, it does not have much effect. In the long river of time and space. A pair of eyes opened suddenly and looked at one of the tributaries with doubt. Keep sweeping! The light in its eyes flickered, and it seemed that the entire river of time and space was flowing backwards. However, time passed. The river is still a river, without any aliens appearing in it. In the end, the eyes in the river closed with doubts! The entire river of time and space was restored to eternity. In the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda, Chu He bowed his head and looked away from the chaotic light. Unexpectedly, the combination of these chaotic beads has unexpected possibilities. Even the long river of time and space can go in for a swim. There is actually nothing going forward. Just now Chu He actually gave birth to the thought of going backwards, to see the past world, to see the past. However, in the end he felt strenuous, and he gave up! He decided that when he had enough strength in the future, he would go in and try it against the current. Chapter 358： : Love to fight to win "and!" Chu He felt it. After swimming the long river of time and space. His spiritual soul has been significantly improved. This is not easy. You know, he is not comparable to what he used to be. The Nine Turns Golden Body Jue reached the eighth turn, and the Faxiang Golden Body also reached the eighth level. If he wants to improve, even if he has sufficient resources, the time it takes will not be short! But now, just go in for a swim, and there is a clear sense of improvement. The effect of the time-space long river bath is unexpectedly good. And Chu He felt it. If he felt the origin, I am afraid that the harvest this time would be even more. Inside, the original strength is very strong. Actually, it''s not surprising. Chaos Bead is derived from its origin! "But the consumption is also a bit big!" Chu He felt it. The light of the Three Thousand Origin Orbs was weakened by a layer. Although each one is not too weak. But the amount is large! This is the reason why he went in for a short time! Just one click. If it''s a little longer, I''m afraid the energy collected so hard will be used up! This has been holding back for a long time! Really want to vent. Then it''s just imaginary! If the promotion is the Nine-turn Golden Body Art, maybe he will consider it and make two turns. But just to improve the golden body, Chu He was not so anxious. He didn''t feel it was worthwhile. After all, his current spiritual soul level is strong enough. Eight floors are enough for him at this stage. Chu He''s thoughts quickly turned, and the roast lamb in his hand was also eaten up with scum on the bones! Chu He let out a long breath. Black! Very toxic. As soon as he moved his hand, he gathered the black anger into a ball, and then threw it into the town boundary tower. Poison is also a kind of energy. The town boundary tower can digest. Chu He stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly a message was passed to him from the Ten Thousand Realm Tower. Someone has entered a high-end world. That world was not opened by the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms! It was passed on through other worlds! Cross-border transmission? Chu He''s expression moved. This is going to do something! He clearly confessed in an announcement, and if he felt wrong, he contacted the Imprint of the Ten Thousand Realms Pagoda and returned directly. This disciple is good. They have crossed borders and haven''t come back. I''m afraid it has found some benefits. Chu He looked through the mark of the Ten Thousand Realm Tower. "Yeah!" Chu He still knows people who cross borders! It''s called Ye Feng. In the past, Chu He gave him a chance and saved his life. He has a secret, Chu He knows it! But he was just a novelty, and he didn''t even think about it. Unexpectedly, this one has now crossed the border directly! Going into a fairly big world. I don''t know how to toss it! Ye Feng at this time. After learning the skills of Professor Chu He, his aura has become even better! He also became a golden-haired monkey. I don''t know if it was the reason why Chu He played the Monkey of the Universe several times. Monkeys are still somewhat similar to humans. People in the barbaric domain now, when playing, the first choice is monkeys and the like! Today''s monkey tribe has already carried a big pot. Many demons have said that they have to catch the monkey alive when they see it! Pull into the devil world and the abyss, tortured to death with all kinds of tricks! Of course, at present, except for Monkeys in the sky, the movements made by other monkeys are not too big. It hasn''t reached the point of completely irritating the Demon World or the Abyss. That is, those little demons are clamoring. The problems facing the monkeys are not too big. In the future, everyone in the barbaric domain has become stronger! They all do things in monkey skins. The objects of mixing include not limited to the Demon Realm, but also the abyss. It is estimated that then is the time when the monkey clan really troubles. Those methods taught by Chu He have been cultivated to a high level, but the truth can''t be found even after going back to the source! The pot buckle is on the monkey clan, I am afraid it can''t be taken off! They dont want to recite! now. Ye Feng turned into a monkey, carrying a stick, walking and jumping! Lively, although there are no other creatures around him, it is under Chu He''s repeated emphasis. Chu He also eliminated a group of those who did not perform well. An announcement was also issued, pointing out deficiencies. The factor of performance naturally penetrated into their bones. Take on the role anytime, anywhere. at this time. Ye Feng came near a cliff. He stood on an old tree. The monkey paw kept scratching his head. "It''s all devilish here now, or forget it." Ye Feng said in his heart. The devilish energy under the cliff stopped him. "What are you afraid of, don''t be persuaded. There are things that Master Kun once wanted. You have the opportunity to come here. Naturally, you can''t miss it." There was a voice in Ye Feng''s mind to encourage him. "However, now that I have joined the Heavenly Court, I also have a backer. I think it''s enough to make a gradual cycle. There is no need to take risks at all." Ye Feng said. This is also an important reason why he doesn''t want to pass. The chance he got now was against the sky. Teleporting the Ten Thousand Realms, there are also super-powerful protectors. Under such an opportunity, he can become a strong man as long as he is a little careful. It is no longer necessary to carry out too risky challenges as before. "What do you know!" "Although Heavenly Court is strong, there are many people! You have also seen that there are many selections, and many people have been eliminated recently. There is competition!" "One step is strong, one step is strong. If you get something that Master Kun cares about, you can enhance your strength, make you more competitive in the heavens, and get more benefits at that time! " "In this way, a virtuous circle can be achieved. You must know that the Heavenly Court is still in the selection stage for you. Only if you are more prominent can you enter the eyes of the assessors and go further." "So you can''t retreat, you retreat when you encounter problems, how can you become a real strong person, how can you get the favor of the heavens, young man, can''t be a passionate heart! That''s not a bad thing." "Heavenly Court is powerful, because it is so powerful, you need to work harder to grasp it. There is only one opportunity for this kind of opportunity. Even I feel extremely excited. If I lose regret, it is too late." "Come on, boy! Go forward, go beyond, maybe because of your efforts this time, you have become a strong man who can stand in the starry sky, and truly can dominate your own destiny." Ye Feng gave birth to a little back thinking. In his mind, a series of voices sounded. There is encouragement for him to ideological education. UU reading After listening. Ye Feng nodded. It really makes sense. Join Heavenly Court. Under the influence of those examiners, coupled with the fact that even if the task is completed, the progress is indeed rapid. Faster than he was desperate before. His enthusiasm has indeed decreased a lot. Just like what Mr. Yi said, in fact, from another angle, he will get more and more progress than what he has now. Lead step by step, lead step by step. Only if he has the heart to fight can he get the best inheritance of Heavenly Court. Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the cliff with relief, the light in his eyes gradually firmed. Chapter 359： :Blindly Chu He silently watched the monkey played by Ye Feng, step by step into the dangerous place. Chu He also heard the instigation in Ye Feng''s body. I have to admit, there is actually a little reason! but. That guy didn''t understand at all. In Chu He''s thoughts, the first focus is not on cultivation. It''s just a little stronger, it doesn''t make much sense. Even after Ye Feng really became stronger, Chu He still had to think about kicking him out of the Ten Thousand Realm Tower for a while. After all, Ye Feng is now the powerhouse of the ninth layer of the Dao Realm, and one step further is the stepping heaven level. You know, the interface opened by the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms is not too strong. The only two in the barbaric domain stepped into the sky, Chu He did not pull them, and they are still in free retreat. However, Chu He didn''t even remind him. To be idle is to be idle. His consciousness, using the imprint of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms as a medium, moved forward with Ye Feng''s gaze. This cliff is now contaminated with devilish energy. Obviously, in this world, there are demons in the demon world or the abyss that are active. Ye Feng came close to the cliff, learned the monkey jump twice, scratched his scalp, and did his last thoughts, but in the end, Mr. Yi cheered on again, and he failed to successfully breed a retreat. His blood surged, flew up and went under the cliff. This cliff is nearly 100,000 meters deep. There was devilish energy and clouds floating in it. Ye Feng went all the way down, very smoothly. His body dexterously avoided those demons. At this moment, he did not do his best, but only used a little bit of strength to keep his breath from leaking out with the level of his breath-gathering technique. It''s quiet here. The vitality is also thin to the extreme. On both sides of the cliff, you can see groups of palaces built on it, with distinct levels, Qionglou Yuyu hidden in the clouds and mist. There are even traces of the existence of heaven, material and earth treasures, but the thin vitality of heaven and earth has caused them to wither. Maybe, here before, it was not like it is now. Here in the past, it should be an extremely prosperous place in this world. After all, it is impossible to build such a magnificent palace on both sides of such a cliff and survive in it. It is conceivable that there used to be great forces here. But at this time, there was no trace of life here, and the hall was abandoned. Although Jean hadn''t found any danger so far, what he saw all the way down made Ye Feng''s expression more and more serious. His eyes scanned the surroundings vigilantly, and the power in his body surged, guarding against possible danger at any time. Mr. Yi in his consciousness also reminded him. Finally, in the middle of falling. Mr. Yi opened his mouth and stopped him. With a piece of jade pendant in his hand, Ye Feng leaned towards a rock on the edge of the cliff following the guidance of Mr. Yi. ~~ At this moment, a few fluttering demon qi shook in the vicinity. There was an invisible wave of volatility, which made this piece of heaven and earth feel strange. However, neither Ye Feng nor Mr. Yi noticed it. The tower-shaped imprint on Ye Feng''s forehead turned. Chu He opened his angle of view from the back of Ye Feng''s head and looked at the wisps of devilish energy. The demons that exist in this world are not simple. However, this world is also a big world, and it is also not simple. At least the demon only has tentacles coming in now, and it has been spotted! This Ye Feng, he was fishing sheep today, not in retreat. Otherwise, he came to this place. He fell into the pit directly when he was fooled by Mr. Yi! However, this also shows from the side that he has strong luck. Every time is so thrilling, but it can be saved. Moreover, even if Chu He couldn''t come, he wouldn''t necessarily have an accident. Chu He raised his angle of view and looked on the cliff. There, among the clouds and mist. At this time, I don''t know when, an old man with white eyebrows floated. There was also a girl in a green dress beside him. At this time, their gazes scanned down and fell on Ye Feng, waiting for him to press down the jade pendant. It seems that on this day, they have been waiting for a long time. "How do I feel, there is a cold smell." At the end, Ye Feng stopped! He looked suspicious, turned his head and scanned the surroundings. Except for the howling of the cool breeze, everything else is still. He scanned repeatedly, except for the devilish energy that had existed for a long time, he didn''t feel anything wrong. "It''s okay, maybe you have thought about it too much, maybe at the last moment, you are nervous." Mr. Yi enlightened in Ye Feng''s mind. "Is it?" Ye Feng always feels that this is not the case. He has a feeling of falling into a pit. "I can''t lie to you?" "Think about it, from Xian Tian to Dao Realm, along the way, did I miss the guidance I gave you? Although you encounter a lot of dangers every time! But isn''t it all right every time? Constantly." "Look, you are now in the ninth layer of the Dao Realm, and you are still one step away from the sky. It was not my decision that benefited you. You can have today. Trust me!" Mr. Yi then fed Ye Feng reassurance pills. Ye Feng nodded listening. It is true, from the very end to the present strong. The advice given by Mr. Yi is indeed very useful. Although there was danger every time, he did escape. Listening to the words that popped up in Ye Feng''s mind, Chu He felt speechless. Mr. Yi, who was also at a loss, met Ye Feng, who had a tough life. Change to a less fateful one, maybe now the head of the grave is gone. This guy has no consciousness at all! Will fool around. Of course, the only difference is that it has good knowledge and does know where there are good things. It should have been following a strong man who wanders around for a long time. Every time Ye Feng died of nine deaths, there were also big gains. Otherwise, it is impossible for Ye Feng to trust it so much. That trust was also exchanged for benefits. Simply put. This guy is a guide and encourages the party. As for whether he can get the benefits, it depends on whether the lives he finds are hard enough. Finally, Ye Feng looked around again. It seems that Mr. Yi''s persuasion has worked, and the chill in his mind just disappeared. Click! When Ye Feng turned around and put the jade pendant down there was a clear sound from the rock. then. The entire cliff began to rotate, and the entire world seemed to begin to condense at this moment. A misty light shone out from the cliff. Ye Feng let out a comfortable moan. But the devilish energy between the cliffs was swept out by the misty light at this moment, blowing up the sky. Whoosh! With a squirming sound, those magic energy began to condense quickly. Rumble! There was a thunder, and the devilish energy had just begun to show signs of condensing. Thunderclouds began to condense above the nine heavens. The purple dragon snake electric flower was constantly swimming and flashing in it, and a thick thunder pillar brewed from it. Chapter 360： :Purple God Thunder Suddenly changing colors between heaven and earth. Ye Feng''s expression, who was still very comfortable just now, changed drastically. He suddenly looked up. At this moment, those demon qi ignored the appearance of the thunder pillar, directly gathered together, turned into a demon hoof, and grabbed it towards Ye Feng. The magic hoof cut through the space. It''s incredible fast. At the same time, a sense of terror enveloped Ye Feng, making him immobile. This is the coercion from the life level. With his nine-fold cultivation base, he couldn''t even do a little struggle. The horror of the hoof, he has only seen it in his life. This is definitely not the level of Tatian. Ye Feng can be sure. After all, he had faced the means of Tianzun''s existence. The horror of that time was nothing compared to this time, and it was not of a grade. He has a feeling. Even the crow at the Celestial level, or even the ancestor of the fishing net, could not resist this hoof at all. It''s too fierce! He hasn''t touched yet, and even those misty lights have helped him. At this time, he still feels that his mind is about to break directly. Moreover, this is the result of the mercy of the hoof''s men. An enlightenment suddenly rose in Ye Feng''s heart. That hoof can break his mind directly in the air. But it seemed that he was still useful, so he was kept alive. This enlightenment comes from the hoof. With a will to make him surrender. The hoof is fast. Almost as soon as Ye Feng raised his head and his thoughts began to turn, it came to him. Ye Feng only felt that in an instant, he was disconnected from the outside world. Came to a dark world. He was suppressed by a bull demon phantom, a black pill appeared from the hooves that had cut through the space, and then stuffed it into his mouth. The pill was filled with devilish energy, and there was a shrunken hideous face struggling in it, which was not a good thing at first glance. Ye Feng resisted the pill, but there was nothing he could do. In the mark of the Ten Thousand Boundary Tower, Chu He''s consciousness did not move at all. He is watching the changes. He knew that the medicine was used by the Demon Realm to control other creatures, and it was actually not difficult to crack. He raised his consciousness and kept paying attention to the old man with white eyebrows above the sky. Facing sudden changes. He seemed to have expected it earlier, and was touching the drooping eyebrows. Then he raised his head and glanced at the purple thunder that had fallen from the sky, with a smile on his face. The next thing has been previewed in his mind. Zi Lei shattered the consciousness of the demon cow, and then he shot the monkey controlled by the demon cow to death. The chances left by the ancestors belonged to the human race. Therefore, he is not in a hurry at all. Now the Demon Realm hasn''t completely breached this realm. This is still his home court. "When I send you in, take advantage of this opportunity. This is the hope of my human race." The old man with white eyebrows spoke to the girl in the green skirt on the side. "Yes, it will definitely live up to the expectations of our ancestors." The girl in the green skirt nodded her head seriously. She looked under the cliff with excitement on her face. This time, the ancestor Baimei had already told her about the specific situation this time, and then it was about a supreme master. If you are lucky enough to inherit. She can fight the starry sky and protect the human race with her own strength in the next great changes. The old man with white eyebrows looked at the girl in the green skirt and nodded. This opportunity is even his heart. Unfortunately, he has become enlightened. Unless he is willing to scrap the road and rebuild. If it is a peaceful world, this is not a big deal. However, in today''s world, great changes have come. He rebuilt the path again, with too many variables. The current human race can''t afford it, so it can only be given to juniors! Just between the two talking. The pill on the cow''s hoof has been squeezed into Ye Feng''s mouth. But at this moment, the condensed purple divine thunder fell, piercing the space, directly descending into the cliff, and blasted past the hooves. And this is just the beginning. The thunderclouds in the sky gathered more and more, and the pillars of thunder took shape and fell with terrifying power. It was between the Niu Demon phantom assisting Ye Feng''s digestion. The endless sea of ??thunder drowned the hooves directly. In the misty light, a portal with reckless air took shape. The old man with white eyebrows smiled on his face. He shot, flying down with the girl in the green dress, just wanting to send her in. "Want to take advantage?" There was a violent snort from the void. After the hoof of the demon ox gave Ye Feng the pill, it was also smashed by the thunder, and suddenly kicked Ye Feng towards the door with a hoof, and then the hoof of the demon turned and rushed out of the thunder sea with the last force. The heaven and the earth shrank suddenly, and the magic hoof burst directly, making the void unstable, and the heaven and the earth seemed to be suffocated at this moment. The palm of the white-browed old man stretched out from the void, forming a world, the sky collapsed, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the vision of the original explosion was all enveloped in his palm. Did not let it make waves in this world. Although the magic hoof blew up, there was no big movement. But it also successfully blocked the time for the old man with white eyebrows to breathe. Its purpose has been achieved. Outside the world, the demon cow who was peering into a big world suddenly dropped its breath. One of its front hoofs became illusory. Although it happened in just a short moment. But just hardly carrying Thunder Sea, and self-destruction are all its original strength. It is a leg of truth, not illusion. That was after it sensed the secrets of this world, it had long been lurking down by means! Unexpectedly, it was really used in the end. Even so, let it hurt its origin, I am afraid that the invasion of this world will be postponed. But it''s okay. Compared with the possible gains, this is trivial. The bull demon turned his head, his blood-colored eyes looked into the depths of the starry sky. This may be his only chance. If it can be grasped, it can escape its destiny. "I hope that kid can do more. It is at the Dao level anyway, and has the upper hand. It should be more than enough to deal with a little doll of the Lord." Mo Niu turned back to look at the world below, feeling extremely expectant. At this time, the old man with white eyebrows was blocked by the demon cow for a breath of time. Looking at the portal that had begun to slowly close, his expression was gloomy. Miscalculated. That demon cow unexpectedly left its original power here, not only did it hide this world, but he hadn''t even noticed it before. It seems to be premeditated. The most important thing is that the demon cow is willing to take it directly to explode. The price paid is not small. That inheritance doesn''t have that great effect on it. That is not something from the devil world. Is that bull devil crazy? "Now there is a monkey going in. It is still a Taoist state. For you, this is a test. Be careful." The old man with white eyebrows looked at the girl in the green skirt. Although the monkey is Taoist. But he also gave the girl in the green skirt a lot of means, which is still competitive. "Ok!" The girl in the green skirt nodded, and then stepped into the door resolutely. Then the portal shrank, turned into a strange light spot, and escaped into the void. The old man with white eyebrows looked at the direction where the light spot disappeared, standing in the void, speechless for a long time. "The fate of the human race!" Finally he let out a long sigh. With infinite expectations, there is still confusion. Chapter 361： : Sage Mode Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! "so close!" Escape from the dead. Ye Feng felt it for a while. The pill that had been forcibly fed into his body by the bull demon phantom just now had been directly absorbed by the tower-shaped imprint. "Unexpectedly, Heavenly Court''s contact mark still has this function." Ye Feng was very fortunate. He didn''t know how effective the pill was. But it''s definitely not a good thing. If it really produces an effect, something terrible will definitely happen. At that time, he may be finished. "Don''t be so nervous, relax." Mr. Yi, who had been silent for a while, started to comfort Ye Feng at this moment. "I was almost done!" Ye Feng gritted his teeth. "Isn''t this all right! You have seen it too, I didn''t lie to you, I said long ago, your blessings are so profound, it''s impossible for something to happen!" "And every time there is a big disaster, there is great luck. This time you have luck. After encountering such a disaster, the things Master Kun wants to get will definitely belong to you." "Boy, keep this rhythm, don''t be afraid, you will become the strongest one." Mr. Yi spoke again one after another. "Better so!" Ye Feng''s expression also changed twice. Although I really want to refute. But Mr. Yi was actually right. Every time he encounters a catastrophe, he will surely turn the danger into a breeze in the end and get benefits. If not, he would not stand here alive now. Chu He''s consciousness was in the mark of Ten Thousand Realms Tower, listening to the conversation between them. Feeling speechless. But there is one thing, Ye Feng is indeed hard, if he softens once, there will be no bone scum left. Ye Feng began to look at the world. The world is full of cold light. cold! The so-called piercing is not enough to describe, the piercing soul is more appropriate. In such a world. Even Ye Feng in the realm of Dao Zun felt uncomfortable. He tightened his shirt tightly, and habitually scratched his head again. He didn''t know how big the world was, where he was now, and what he should do next. In the Ten Thousand Realm Tower, Chu He''s consciousness glanced across the world. I haven''t seen any problems for the time being. This should be a heritage world. According to previous feelings, another little girl also came in. Add Ye Feng. People here are looking for opportunities. Then there is no need to manage. No matter who gets it, that is their ability. After all, they are all human beings. Thought of this. Chu He''s consciousness simply entered a latent state. He didn''t remind him, and he didn''t mean to fight. The old man of the human race didn''t do anything in the realm of the original Taoist master. Obviously, although the inheritance is good, it is only good. Besides, the direction of his practice is not Tao. Inheritance is not very attractive to him. What he wants to do most now is to lay out the worlds and light up all the chaotic beads. For other things, he also acts as an occasional leisure pleasure. The Altar of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Worlds. Chu He opened his eyes. He glanced at the crowd coming in and out. Then turned around and walked out. Under the willow tree. Chu He stood still, his eyes flickered, and his thoughts turned. Maybe it is the reason for being too old. He likes to sigh with emotion right now. People over six hundred years old! The rise and fall of an ordinary king is only this time. And he lived so long without knowing it. And the scope of real life has not changed much. Always around the library. To be honest, Chu He suddenly felt a little dull. Such days are a little too indifferent. "almost!" Chu He said to himself. He now has an eighth rank level cultivation base. At the ninth revolution, it''s almost there. Then he will live the life he wants. "It''s still hello." Chu He looked at the little **** at his feet. As long as this guy has dog food, he really doesn''t have any worries at all. Very chic. Also more tolerant of loneliness than Chu He. Outside the library, staying for dozens or hundreds of years didn''t feel the same. You can also play with a willow tree that can''t speak with gusto. And Chu He now has everything to play! Has entered a boring state. This is not a good phenomenon. In fact, Chu He has practiced in addition to layout in recent times. Just want to find something interesting to pass the time. The layout of the heavens, there are not many that can alarm him. But after hundreds of years of art, Chu He''s interest is not as great as he started. As for listening to the book, he also listened to everything that should be. He even watched the series edited by Mirror Stone countless times. so. In fact, there are many disadvantages when the cultivation base is high. This is incomprehensible to other creatures. If you stand too high, you will feel dull and boring when you look at the scenery below. This is a question of mentality. Not that control can be useful. Unless Chu He now erases his own memory. Otherwise, it''s like an adult watching a child play with glass beads and paper. I can''t appreciate the fun at all. Even if it is forcibly substituted. The life of a big brother is so boring. There is no blood at all. Chu He suddenly thought of a possibility. Those who do things in all realms. Is it just living too long? With nothing to do, a series of chaos occurred. After all, with their repair base, lifespan has no concept. Already live with the sky. The probability of doing things under boredom is very high! Chu He''s thoughts diverged, making guesses. He feels very reasonable. Those who exist for too long become neurotic. After all, with their cultivation base. What can you do in this world? To experience life, if you have memories, some will offend them life and death. That must be shot directly to death! Then come this way. It''s okay once or twice. The more times, there is no sense of experience at all! If you don''t shoot to death, you will feel uncomfortable! It has not yet become the supreme being. Chu He already had troubles in this regard after only eight turns. Not to mention those stronger beings. In this way, it is possible to use the whole world as a playground and play according to their rules when bored! Of course, this is just an idea that Chu He substituted for himself. The facts are unknown. Chu He looked at the time. Turned around and walked into the library, and signed in at auspicious noon. A bottle of Hunyuan Dan. A good medicine. In Chu He''s current sign-in, he can be in the forefront. Can play a little help to his cultivation. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But Chu He didn''t feel any waves, nor did he feel any excitement. Chu He now really feels that he has entered the sage mode. It seems that it started from breaking through the eighth layer of the golden body. His heart began to be quiet and terrible. Even thinking of conspiracy in this world. It can''t make him really rippled. Unlike being scared before, it was really scared. Now I''m scared, I have lost my feeling! The heart is like water. But Chu He didn''t like it. Chapter 362： : Real experience "This is very bad." Chu He looked in the mirror. Looking at the flawless figure inside, he shook his head. Now he began to look for flaws. do not know why. He just felt suddenly! Life is too perfect, there are no waves, and it also means tasteless. Just like the person in the mirror. Chu He pressed his finger on his cheek. A small black spot appeared. Chu He looked again. Obviously he doesn''t want perfection, but the black spots are inexplicably obstructive. Chu He blinked. With a sigh, the black spots were finally erased. The person in the mirror is perfect again, without any flaws. "The mood is too full, it seems that something has gone wrong." Chu He said to himself. Although he was bored before. But just catch a fish and turn between heaven and earth. The mood will be happy. But since breaking the border eight turns. The feeling of dullness became intense, and it was not easy to alleviate. "Before you think about it clearly, the Nine-turn Golden Body Art can break through, but the Fa-xiang Golden Body will slow down for a while!" Chu He made a decision. He felt that the last way to the golden body of Dharma is sacred. At the end of the practice, others will never be troubled. But the mentality is about to be refined! But Chu He actually likes something vulgar. It''s okay to be a little bit refined, but it feels bad if it''s too much. Spring is coming and autumn is coming! Time passed day by day. Ten years in a blink of an eye. Whether it is to Chu River or the people in the barbaric domain. It''s not too long. Just a blink of an eye. In the previous Xia, most of the people were generally not strong. There is also the concept of time. but now. The human race in the barbaric domain. Except for children, a little older can reach the realm of kings. With such a cultivation base, they can hardly feel the passage of life in a short period of time. Their lives can already be calculated on the basis of a hundred years! For them, ten years may feel more shallow than a year for ordinary people. Except for those places where time is specifically counted. Most people didn''t even calculate how long it took. Ten years, really can only be regarded as a flick. Yu Mobai of the sovereign state is still looking for seniors in the Azure Mountain Range, which has completely disappeared from the past. Sang Qingqing does not show the hidden breath of mountains and water, and progresses all the way, working hard to challenge the black hand of this world. And the existence of those dark places was not strange because she felt that she had stopped making progress. After all, ten years is too short! With her current cultivation base, the bottleneck is understandable. It is even possible to move forward without an inch in the future. After all, there are too many such things. The higher the cultivation base, the more deadly once the bottleneck appears. Any genius and majestic creature, it is also possible to stop on the way until the day when it turns to withered bones. Whether it is the worlds or the ancient world. There are too many such examples. Uncountable throughout the ages. Many people have met, and even many people are one of them. Among the Ten Thousand Realm Towers, the Chaos Orb was deepened by the light that lit up, and even every tower began to have the Qi of Chaos drifting. But Ye Feng was still walking in the extremely cold world. That world is like no end, ten years later, everything is the same. Chu He also went in occasionally to look at it. I didn''t mean to help cheating at all. Because now he feels the older he gets. That''s boring. Young people will have a sense of accomplishment and happiness only if they rely on their own benefits. Too easy to get, there will be a lot less fun. Chu He has a deep understanding of this. His practice is very boring, with little fun and no excitement. The only time that made his heart beat faster was when he was taken aback. Chu He felt that Ye Feng should not want to be like him! Only after experiencing it, will you have a sense of cultivation and life. So Chu River came from time to time, and had no other meaning, that is, after practicing, let''s experience it from Ye Feng''s perspective. Don''t say it yet. It''s so sensible! That kind of coldness that penetrates into the soul, Chu He''s consciousness will feel trembling. Ye Feng''s shaking is sifted! As time passed, his strength was suppressed more and more fiercely. Now, he can''t fly anymore. Go all the way with your legs. Also, Mr. Yi seemed to be frozen, and he hadn''t spoken for a long time. It was confessing for the last time, saying that Ye Feng should not be allowed in. You should think twice before you act. But Chu He felt that this was a good thing, and Ye Feng should be able to remember it for a lifetime. This is a good experience. Chu He also wanted to own it once. such a pity! Strength does not allow. Unless deliberately, he now really wants that kind of experience, it''s too difficult! After all, now Ye Feng''s Ye Feng feels that they are about to degenerate into ordinary people! Even the image of a monkey can''t be maintained. Revealing the original imagination. His face was very pale. I even forgot the habit of scratching my head that I finally developed. I only know that I am moving forward step by step with godless eyes. Can not die, it is entirely because the world does not want him to die, and has given some special care. Moreover, in order to give him a stronger sense of experience, Chu He did not make a regretful choice, and temporarily shut down the function of returning the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda in him! This experience is too rare! Chu He felt envious. Under the willow tree, Chu He was drinking hot vegetables and eating roast lamb. Sigh. No matter how many other people''s days are so wonderful. He alone, except when practicing. It''s getting boring. It''s not interesting. Fortunately, there are many sheep breeds in Wanjie. Otherwise, even if he eats, he will get tired and crooked. "Use a little harder!" Chu He said. After hearing the words, You Zhu, who became smaller and endured the soreness, began to slap again. Although the heavier the smoke, the more painful it feels. But it can bear it. This is much easier than using a pan. The current Youbite, do anything, will take it out and compare it with the oil pan. Then every time it will come to a conclusion that makes it happy. As long as there is no pan, other things are good things. All are considered holidays. It can quickly adapt and like it. Including a long time ago, I hated the feeling of being ridden. It really likes it now. It''s just a pity. Those people don''t know what they are doing now. It has been a long time not to ride it. Make the dragon feel uneasy. It is very worried about losing this promising job. Several dragons, including the first tiger. Now I have this feeling of suffering from gains and losses. UU reading They haven''t been riding around for a long time. They now sigh from time to time, fearing that the fresh energy of those humans will pass. So leave them behind. Damn freshness. Obviously they have worked very hard and are serious. To be able to be ridden all the time, but learned a lot of tricks from unicorns. But I didn''t expect to be abandoned in the end. I don''t know where the problem is. While You Bi was serving Chu He, the thoughts in his heart were constantly floating. Although they didn''t have much time to enter the oil pot during this period, they had a sense of crisis after losing their promising job. Chapter 363： : 1 wayward Chu He was drinking tea. Eating roast lamb. Let Youbite serve him. He feels very boring. His eyes are twinkling with stars, and there are countless different wonderful lives flashing in them. Sang Qingqing is working hard to become stronger and has a different experience every day. Ye Feng is still marching in the cold. Although it is bitter now, he has a goal, so in the end he will be sweet to the extreme when he achieves the goal. Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling were together. They didn''t change into monkeys with the crowd. What they had changed was a spirit fox. At this time, they were using the secret treasure obtained from the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds to steal the luck of a big family. The students of Old Master''s College were also grouped together in twos and threes at this time, looking for their own opportunities. Wait, a lot! Everyone had a very fulfilling life, and they also had wonderful moments. But what a pity! Chu He could only look at it with envy. Ordinary is not easy. He can''t really substitute in. This is the trouble of the strong. It is difficult for ordinary people to understand. this day. Chu He is watching all kinds of wonderful lives. Suddenly one of the worlds caught Chu He''s attention. That is a world where the spiritual veins have been cut off. Both the people and animals inside are ordinary. The dominant player in that world is human beings. Aircraft guns, technology networks, high-rise buildings, supercars! Familiar and unfamiliar. Chu He''s figure instantly sat up from the reclining chair. Long-term memories emerged from his heart. However, Chu He swept it. Although the main direction of that world is technology, it is not the Blue Star he is familiar with deep in his memory. It can only be said to be very similar. At this time, the disciple who went to that time was a king-level teenager. This guy actually liked it after he went. The beauty of the luxury car makes him even more happy. That world does not have what he needs. But in a short time it seemed that he didn''t want to leave. Right. In the barbaric domain, it is indeed a bit boring. The king''s rank can only be regarded as a junior. Entering the colorful world of ordinary people, it will really be fascinating. Of course, it is only a short time. I believe that after ten or eight years, I will get tired of it! After all, he doesn''t need to worry about life. It is a real enjoyment for ten or eight years. Forget it! Chu He''s consciousness entered that world. Feel it. There really is no vitality. Even the rule force is very weak, but the original force does not exist at all. Such a world should be as dead as those barren stars. But here, there can be creatures. Very contradictory. Chu He''s consciousness took off directly with curiosity. He swept across the stars. I found something wrong. A stone monument suppressed the starry sky and locked it up. This is the reason why this planet has no vitality. And on the stone stele, there are countless black spots, exuding special fluctuations, connected with the life planet suppressed by it. Let the creatures survive without vitality inside. "The monument represents reincarnation!" Chu He''s consciousness turned into a walking phantom. He looked at the suppressive starry sky and said to himself with the black-spotted stone stele. Chu He felt that all the creatures in the planet world were connected with a small spot on the stone tablet. Death and rebirth keep repeating. In fact, the stone stele is their root. "What is the principle? Whose handwriting is it?" Chu He felt weird. A stone tablet suppresses a starry sky. Let there be no vitality here, the rules are shallow, the origin does not exist, and the creatures in it will continue to experience reincarnation. Such a handwriting is very big. At least Chu He couldn''t figure it out. How could he suppress the vitality rules and original power of a world, but let the creatures of a world continue to reincarnate. To be honest, this is not what he is good at! Of course, if you fight, you wont necessarily win or lose. Chu He is not good at reincarnation, but to be honest, in terms of combat effectiveness, Chu He feels that he is still quite strong! Experienced the battle of the three original realms of the Heavenly Clan Baiju and the Abyss Demon Master Ming Demon Master. Chu He felt it out. The physical body he cultivated has an advantage over the original Dao. At the same level, at least he is fine for now. As for whether it is invincible. This is hard to say, after all, he is too deep, and he has not seen many original level existences. Maybe some of them are rubbish. Chu He stared at the stone tablet, his thoughts turned. The starry sky at this moment was cold and silent. The phantom of Chu River stands on the edge of the planet. At this moment, in the starry sky, there is a man-made satellite, monitoring the sky and the earth below. A phantom of Chu He''s consciousness appeared, and a satellite irradiated it. And his figure is too stalwart. Even the phantoms of consciousness caused severe disturbance to those satellites. then. On the planet underneath, all electronic products appeared in the starry sky at this moment. There, they could see that there was a vague humanoid phantom standing on the planet. Unspeakable magnificence and vastness. People can''t stop creating awe from the inside out. People on the street stopped watching the big screen in the square. The young men and women who were playing games subconsciously removed their fingers from the phone, and their breathing stopped at this moment. No one dared to get angry because of the upcoming victory or the disruption at the critical moment of the comeback. In an instant, the bustling world seemed to have an instant stagnation at this moment. But after a while, it was chaos. After guessing, ordinary people inevitably panic. The people in that picture are too stalwart! The reality of the starry sky also shocked them. It''s not like some promotional video was leaked out in advance. And it''s more like the sacred coming. Ordinary people do. Those elites are not better there. Especially after the information is summarized. They discovered that this is not the case in one or two countries. But this abnormal scene has appeared in all countries. As long as it is an electronic product with a screen, it has already lost control. All appeared the same picture. This is the most terrifying! Obviously it''s easy to see, this thing is definitely not easy. The unknown is terrifying. In the face of such a situation, even the elites of various countries flashed countless terrifying thoughts and speculations in their minds for an instant. To this. Chu He didn''t pay attention. What he is interested in now is the stone stele. Looked carefully. UU reading The more you look at the stele, the less serious it looks like. Actually speaking seriously, Chu He is not a nosy character. He likes to be steady. It seems that the existence behind this stele is not simple. At least the existence of the original Taoist level is involved, and even stronger. But this time, Chu He did not choose to retreat directly. He remembered the place where he was before. The situation there can be said to be the same as the planet underneath. Except in fantasy, there is no real practice at all. Maybe there is also such a stone monument that has been crushed. Because of this, Chu He suddenly wanted to be willful. ~： Chapter 364: Im Sorry Practice for so many years. What Chu He has been seeking is stability. Rarely take the initiative. But this time, I saw a familiar place. He wants to be willful once. "Then be willful once!" Chu He nodded. A happy smile suddenly appeared on his face. I feel even happier than his breakthrough. The mood is pleasant and relaxed. In this way. Chu He was even more affirmed of his own decision. indeed. At his current level, if he had to hold back even a little bit of willful things. That''s too tasteless! Perhaps this is also the reason why he feels unhappy over the years. The strong should be casual. Discomfort should be expressed intuitively. This time it should be an indulgence that has been held for hundreds of years. Although this time the indulgence came inexplicably. But there is nothing to say! The reason why indulgence is indulgence is sudden. Act as you think. Chu He stretched out a palm. But this time he shot, it was just a palm, not dyed gold. "Moved!" "Moved!" this moment. The people before countless screens held their breath. Their hearts are more moved than the palm that suddenly stretched out. Although I don''t know why. But a thought arose suddenly in their hearts. The outstretched palm is very important. It''s about their future life. I dont know where this idea came from, but they believed it inexplicably! now. This matter has spread all over the place where there can be communication transmission in a very short time. As a result, the more prosperous the place, the quieter it is now. Everyone looked up at the screen or looked down at the phone. They are attracted by the picture unconsciously. Although it was just a starry sky background, and a blurry figure. But at this moment, it affects the minds of hundreds of millions of living beings. They looked at the outstretched palm, and their breathing came to a halt again. Some believers even bowed directly to the ground. Mouth the name of the **** they believe in. Whether it looks like it or not. At this moment, they were all very sure that the **** they believed in was on the screen. Whoever denies it, they are anxious. "It is a very powerful existence. This world seems to be really not simple. Perhaps the so-called legends are true and not necessarily true." A young yellow-haired young man sitting in a red sports car, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and a beautiful young girl with one arm, looked at the picture that suddenly appeared in the navigation system, and his heart was shaken. He has cultivation skills. I can feel the predecessor''s stalwart in that screen more intuitively. Only the picture, without specifically targeting it, makes its thinking feel chaotic. He couldn''t tell how strong this senior was. Can only feel the horror. "Sure enough, it''s just like the warning from the predecessors of the heavenly court. No world can be underestimated. Perhaps in that world, beneath the ordinary surface, there is a Qianlong hidden. If you are careless, you may never go back. " "This time I entrusted it to a big one. It shouldn''t have been so easy to relax. Fortunately, it didn''t cause a big mistake." The thoughts flashed in Yu Lincheng''s mind, and he carried out a deep self-reflection. At the same time, his eyes are closely fixed on the screen, wanting to see the follow-up development of things. This senior is so powerful. Suddenly, there must be something big. Maybe after today, the peace of this world will be broken. And just at this moment. Chu He''s palm directly penetrated the void in front of him. The starry sky in the screen, the place that I looked at, shattered directly at this moment. He grabbed the stele that could not be detected by ordinary instruments. So it was revealed in the screen at this moment. Throbbing, panic. At this moment, all the creatures on the planet felt a sense of extreme depression coming for no reason, making their hearts entangled. It''s like the palm in the screen is grasping above the heart. But it was at the moment when the stone tablet was taken by Chu He. The endless vitality formed a storm, which blew from the galaxy. The vitality tide of the riot even made the starry sky plunge into chaos at this moment. The eternally burning sun is also obscured at this moment. The planet underneath was therefore plunged into extreme darkness at this moment. Sudden change, coupled with the picture on the screen. Countless people couldn''t help screaming at this moment. A great shadow of terror that the world is about to be destroyed looms over their hearts. An atmosphere of panic spread across the world. Don''t be the tide of vitality that was blown in, making them feel throbbing from the depths of their hearts. The shadow of death enveloped all creatures. Chu He holding the stone tablet also noticed this scene, and his expression moved. This is not okay, the planet underneath was originally without vitality, and suddenly encountering such a violent vitality tide, it must be unbearable. If let the vitality tide rush in uncontrollably. The creatures inside are absolutely not immune. Then what he says now is meaningless. He didn''t come to destroy it. "The cycle is gradual." Chu He shot. Restrictions were placed on all sides of the planet one after another. In an instant, the violent tide of vitality began to weaken. Chu He''s prohibition is divided into several levels. Those prohibitions will slowly dissipate. In other words, the vitality tide will rise several times. And the time reserved by Chu River was enough for the creatures in the planet below to digest and slowly adapt. The creatures in this world will soon feel the difference in the world. "Presumptuous, dare to move the seal of the crime domain." Just then. A voice without any emotion rang. Not only Chu He could hear it. Even the creatures in the planet below have heard it. this moment. In the planet. Whether it is a beast with or without sage. All felt a sense of trembling from the blood. It was a completely different feeling from the shock and panic just now. Even more than facing death. Even the yellow-haired young man in the red sports car, who feels refreshed because of his vitality, feels unbearable at this moment. The horror of that voice comes from the inside out! "Sure enough, the seniors are right. The outside world is really terrifying." Yu Lincheng gritted his teeth. Feel the deep malice of the outside world. He is not very old, he is still a teenager. From birth to growing up, he was in the barbaric domain and had no chance to go out. Not long after being selected by Heaven, he faced this kind of change beyond his imagination. And it''s still in a place that he didn''t like and wanted to enjoy and relax. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The mood can be imagined. It''s literally. If the world is not easy at first, forget it. However, it was very simple at the beginning. Yu Lincheng felt a heavy pressure in his mind. Such a small world is so. What are the more dangerous advanced worlds that the predecessors said should look like. It is simply unimaginable. A king level like him is indeed too weak! It seems that what the elders said is right. You can''t run around until you grow up. Strictly speaking, he is still a minor now. Chapter 365： : Feeling of excitement "really!" Chu He heard the voice of accountability. It didn''t feel too unexpected. After all, this kind of repressive stone monument. He originally suspected that it was a powerful existence. Now that he takes it away, he will naturally alarm the arranger. Nothing strange. Now that you have done it, face a pair directly. Moreover, after the voice came, it didn''t make Chu He feel a fatal threat. With Chuhe''s current method. Will be particularly keen on the sense of crisis. There is no warning sign in his heart, which also means that he can deal with the existence that comes over. "Seal of Sin, listen to the name, this place is a bit like a prison." Chu He raised his head and looked in the direction where he felt the sound, while his thoughts turned. The distant starry sky. A giant beast walking upright came carrying an axe. Its gaze was on Chu He. To be precise, it was placed on the stone stele held by Chu He. With a ruthless sense of coldness. Chu He didn''t seem to care where he came from or what strength he was. It only cares that the seal of sin is taken away. "The one who privately opened the seal of the sin domain, die!" The beast holding the giant axe saw Chu He''s gaze swept towards it, and spoke again. Its axe was raised. The ruthless coldness in his eyes turned into the ultimate killing intent. "Enforcer." Chu He frowned and looked at the giant beast. He felt it. There was only a ruthless and cold killing intent in the opponent''s eyes. Without any other emotional color. It''s like a ruthless machine. Let Chu He feel that this is a law enforcer that has been created. It does not really exist behind the scenes. Just between Chu He''s thinking. From the depths of the starry sky, the axe of the giant beast came across the space to the top of Chu River. This axe stirred the galaxy, with an aura of destruction of the world. That is an ultimate destructive power. It seems to destroy everything in the world. but. "Very weak!" Chu He shook his head. The power of this axe has to exceed the limit of Tatian level. Even if the powerhouse at the peak of Heavenly Sage faces this blow, I am afraid that they will not be able to handle it. However, the power of this axe is one-liner weaker than the main source of origin. This behemoth like a killing machine, its strength lies between the strongest Tatian and the weakest Origin Taoist. The reason for this seems to be that the original force used by the giant is not its own. It''s the same as someone who gave Daigo initiation. With the arrival of an axe, Chu He instantly judged the strength of the giant beast, and also guessed some of its details. Such strength. Even if Chu He just came with consciousness at this moment, he was not afraid. If it is the true Origin Taoist, he might feel troubled. But it''s just a manufactured machine. For Chu He, there is no threat. Chu He stretched out his palm and swept forward. The great axe and the power in it all fell into his palm. This is not over yet. Chu He''s outstretched palm didn''t stop because the giant axe was blocked. Instead, they continued to cover up. The goal is a behemoth that slashes an axe at him far away from the starry sky. Wherever he went, all the star fragments fell into his giant palm. Chu He''s palm is not fast. It''s even slow. But as his palm approaches. The behemoth roared. Although it is a machine without emotions. But as the palm swept away, the terrifying pressure contained in it caused its mouth to be squeezed out of a roar. However, it hasn''t waited for other actions. Chu He''s eyes met with his pair of gazes, straight to the core of his consciousness. The roar in the beast''s mouth also stopped. At this moment, only the sound of the storm squeezed out of the starry sky under the pressure of Chu River''s huge palm was constantly resounding. Wave after wave. Let the stars make a weird whistling sound for it. boom! In the end, the giant palm of Chu He enveloped the beast. It seems very simple. The behemoth seemed to have lost consciousness, staying in place, letting him catch it. that''s the truth. Chu He''s glance directly rushed to the core of its consciousness. Although this behemoth is like a machine, it also has a real sea of ??consciousness. Chu He rushed in directly. Although its sea of ??consciousness had a defensive treasure with a high level, it could not withstand Chu He''s attack. Chu He''s golden body reached the eighth level, and the power of the soul and spirit was one level stronger than that of the original Taoist master. And here, it is his consciousness transformed. Attacking the soul consciousness here is his strongest method right now. There is no need for too many bells and whistles at all. It''s a hit directly. Chu He''s hand grasped it. With a sudden force, the giant beast''s huge body squeezed and creaked, recalling the whole starry sky. "This!" this moment. As the giant beast fell into the hands of Chu River. The people who were stunned looked at the screen again. Although they were extremely uncomfortable just now. But all the pictures on the screen still fell in their eyes. The behemoth that appeared from the stars. Coming like a heavenly punishment. It means that the divine existence on that planet is guilty. However, it was just a few breaths in the past. The terrifying beast chopped out an axe that enveloped the galaxy. That axe enveloped the stalwart figure. The axe seemed to hit the tip of their hearts. however. It''s such a terrifying axe. That sacred and stalwart existence was blocked with just one palm, and even directly captured the behemoth at a long distance. The whole process went smoothly. It was the giant beast that appeared with a questioning attitude, then threw an axe, and then was captured alive. It was directly covered by a slap. There was a clicking sound inside. Even they can hear it. The behemoth seems to be unable to live! It is the end of being pinched to death. The person in front of the video is at a loss. All this is getting more and more true! It''s not like a prank. That kind of panic and uneasy security. That voice echoed deep in their hearts. That in the video made them feel the magnificent figure. All in all. Although from the beginning to the present, it is only a little time in the past. But many people have already begun to feel that this world may undergo subversive changes. The sky of this world is about to change. UU reading Most people are still at a loss at this time. however. There are so many people. There are always people who are different from ordinary people. After they woke up from being shocked by the sound of the giant beast. The fear quickly dissipated, and a feeling of excitement followed. "The spiritual energy is revived, and the ancient fairy **** descends into the world." Someone muttered to himself with bright eyes in front of the computer. "Cultivation is not an illusion, but a real existence. My Tathagata Palm and Six Meridian Excalibur Cheats seem to be useful!" Someone was directly opened by the desk in front of them, took out the secret book, and their palms trembled in anticipation. Chapter 366： :misfortune "The world will usher in a big change, and food is one of the most important things right now!" A young man took out a treasured sword that he had treasured for a long time and walked out. Now things have just happened, and many people have not reacted. He needs to seize the opportunity. Food is one of the most important things. It''s always right to make a wave first. The more the better. That is, I don''t know where to get a powerful weapon. Otherwise, his first choice must be weapons. The youth felt a little regretful. He felt that if the world was to be changed, the use of force would definitely take advantage. If you want to take it to the next level, the effect is even more than that of food. After all, he has not opened cheats now, and it is not realistic to want to store food in large quantities in a short time. such a pity! He didn''t have the conditions to get weapons, so he had no choice but to settle the food problem first. There are not a few people who have such ideas. And their actions have brought those who are at a loss to what to do. It quickly became messy. Although the picture on the screen has not disappeared, they also want to know the next plot direction. but now. Someone took the lead. If they do not follow the trend, if something serious happens in this world, they will be miserable if they are not prepared. This is something that people in such a great age basically know in their minds. Especially young people are the most crazy. Many older people have not reacted so quickly. Still staring at the screen. Chu He directly pinched the beast to death. Bowed his head and glanced across the planet. Now the mutation hasn''t really appeared yet. It got messed up. Even in one of these places, it felt like the world was going to be chaotic, and the merchants cried and screamed, crying and selling, and one-yuan purchase activities began to appear. The scene is hot. Scrambled. Its not good to keep chaos like this. It is conceivable that if there is no other change after today''s things are over. Everything can return to normal soon. But with the emergence of vitality, changes are inevitable. In this way, it will be more chaotic in the future. Even because it is in the exploratory stage. I want to have a complete system in a different world that is about to change without interference from external forces. This process is not only difficult, but the time is not short. Chu He thought for a while. Directly divided the giant beasts in his hands, and made small gadgets one by one. Then he sprinkled things directly into the planet. System, heaven, material and earth treasure, palace, blessed land! The strength of the giant beast is nothing to Chu He, but it can cross the starry sky anyway. For ordinary people, even the hair in it is a rare treasure. After being hammered and forged by Chu He, they were divided, which was regarded as waste utilization. After that, chaos will still be there, but the process will be accelerated. As for who will be the waver of this era. It depends on ability and opportunity. "What''s that spilled?" "That is a gift from God!" "Or maybe it''s God''s punishment!" "Quickly lock those things where they are." The people who were still in front of the screen saw Chu He''s movements. They made various associations instantly. Many people have hopes in their hearts. That great existence on the planet. Just took action to deal with a behemoth that was not a good thing at first glance. They believe, or hope, that the great existence is sacred and just! What he shed at this moment is a gift. Many people rushed directly out of the house, looking up at the sky, with a look of incomparable anticipation. They are waiting for God''s favor. Even if a small number of people were a little more cautious, they came to the window at this moment and waited nervously, wanting to know for the first time whether this is a blessing or a curse. Chu He gave the opportunity. Then the consciousness swept through the stars again and again. Sure there is nothing for now. Chu He looked at the stone tablet he held above his left hand again. Chu He''s consciousness penetrated in. Zizi! however. When Chu He''s consciousness was swept on the surface before, it was fine. I ran into trouble when I wanted to penetrate inside. Inside, there are black dragon-shaped phantoms. As soon as Chu He''s consciousness entered, he launched a crazy bite at him. However, Chu He''s consciousness didn''t go deep, and he wasn''t hurt for a while, but he couldn''t go deeper because of this. His consciousness froze with those black dragon-shaped phantoms. Facing this circumstances. Chu He, who was under the willow tree, thought for a while, and walked directly into the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda, and went to that side of the world through the altar. this moment. Chu He''s phantom standing on the planet shook for a moment. However, even though the deity descended, he still remained illusory. boom! come here. Xing Yuan flickered in Chu He''s eyes, and the gaze that permeated the stele suddenly became intense. In the stone stele, the black dragon-shaped phantom that had been constantly biting around him burst open in an instant. Chu He''s consciousness drove straight forward arrogantly. The stele is like extruded layers of the world. Chu He''s consciousness went in and broke the wall one after another. Every time, a black dragon-shaped phantom blocked him. But Chu He''s consciousness was ruined. Poke to the end. Those world barriers just made him feel. But it can''t stop him. He is very fast. Break through eighteen layers in a pop. Then came to a dark world. As soon as Chu He''s consciousness entered this place, he felt very uncomfortable. In the center of this world, a black flower is gestating. That uncomfortable feeling comes from it. That flower is evil. It is a mixture of various chaotic forces. And the whole stele is used to support it. The blocked planet is a source of feed. If Chu He realized something. But then he felt a little puzzled. The existence of the origin level, a group of ordinary people should not be able to help it. With such a large amount of handwriting, a behemoth of the pseudo-dao master level was still watching. "Could it be that there is something special about this planet?" Chu He made a guess. Only in this way will it be reasonable. Otherwise, an ordinary planet, ordinary creatures in it. How could it be interesting to the existence of Taoist masters. The levels of the two sides are too different. brush! Just between Chu He''s thinking. At the end of the world, a pair of eyes suddenly opened. Although the eyes came from above a head. UU reading But they are not the same. One white and one black. The white eyes that looked at Chu He were deep, while the black eyes were violent. Behind those eyes is a roulette wheel, which is spinning at the moment. Looking at Chu He''s consciousness, he also turned into a pair of golden eyes to stare at him. The gazes of the two sides collided, lightening the dark world. The flower that was in full bloom seemed to be frightened, and suddenly became decadent. "You will be sanctioned!" A voice sounded in Chu He''s heart. This voice is similar to that of a giant beast, but it has a little more violent feeling. ~： Ask for a day off! "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a millennium" has an ups and downs and exciting plot. It is a fantasy and fantasy novel with excellent plot and writing style. It is a reprint of the novels and collects the latest chapters of how do I hide my ancestors in adults when I sign in for a millennium. All novels on this site are reprinted works, and all chapters are uploaded by netizens. Reprinted to this site is just to promote the book for more readers to appreciate. Copyright2014 Yoda Novel AllRightsReserved Chapter 367： :order Those eyes are condensed from a consciousness. In the case of the deity not coming, the strength is strictly speaking inferior to the giant beast. Facing its threat, Chu He''s condensed eyes shined brighter. Before doing it, he might still think about the pros and cons. But once you have done it. That is, no matter who offends, he won''t hesitate anymore. The endless threats will make him more cautious in the future, but there will be no chance of reconciliation. Once offended, you will die. At that time, even if the other party wants to reconcile with him, it will be too late. Therefore, in the face of the words of the giant beast, Chu He was lazy to say more to it. It feels manageable. The brilliance in his eyes became more and more hot. He directly burned those black and white beast eyes with different colors, and then burst open. Chu He repeatedly swept his consciousness, completely erasing the remaining consciousness of the giant beast in the stone tablet. The enmity is settled. In the future, even if the opponent doesn''t look for him, when the strength is enough, Chu He will take the initiative to attack without leaving any future troubles. Strictly speaking, he now thinks that his opponents have three big powers. Besides, the abyss had a clear order to kill, the other two forces, perhaps have not paid attention to him. But Chu He has already regarded them as his biggest opponents. The kind that kills all at the first opportunity. It is because they are too strong. Chu He had conflicts with them again. They are not going to die, and Chu He feels uneasy. Let him have the pressure, let him live unrestrainedly. This is the enmity, the great enmity of life and death. The same is true for this stone monument. The harder it said, the heavier Chu He would kill it. Thoughts flashed in his mind. At the same time, Chu He looked at the flower that appeared decadent in the light of the fight. That flower made Chu He very uncomfortable. The palm of his consciousness stretched out, plucking the flower off and holding it in his hand. But after the flowers were picked. In an instant, a bright spot of light began to drift out. Chu He felt something in his heart, his consciousness withdrew from the stone tablet, and then he looked at the world under him. At this moment, as the flower floated out of light, the world in the planet was undergoing earth-shaking changes again. That change is not a good thing. I saw that in the world below, on one of the small islands, the creatures inside immediately lost their spirits and souls at this moment and turned into walking corpses. And quickly spread to other places. Chu He''s consciousness went deep into the stone tablet again and put the flowers back in place. The big changes in the world under him stopped. Chu He looked at the stone tablet in his hand seriously. This thing is closely related to the creatures below, and it cannot be easily destroyed at present. The creatures of the world below can only get rid of the shackles of the stele. But detachment requires the realm of the Lord. Moreover, they only have a thousand years. When the time comes, there will be no chance for a creature without detachment. This is the answer that Chu He got after picking up the flower. Chu He confined the stone tablet and placed it in the void. The realm of the Lord! Already regarded as the realm of the strong. Not to mention the weaker interface, even the big interface like Jiujieshan. The realm of the Lord can also be regarded as an intermediate power. It is not so easy to achieve. And it only has a thousand years. Even if it was the Dagan in the Azure Mountain Range, under that kind of environment, those who could reach the Holy Venerable within a thousand years would already be considered Tianjiao level. As for the planet below, the environment is much worse than that of the Azure Mountains. Even most small circles can''t match it. And among those small worlds, the Lord is a legend. From this one can imagine the fate of the world below. It can even be said that even if the world changes drastically now, the life span of most creatures is only a thousand years at most. That is to say, those who get great opportunities have the possibility of detachment. Chu He had an insight into the fate of this world. He took a deep look at the stele. This stele is a medium, and he goes to find the medium in trouble. Chu He''s figure fell into the planet. Looking at the familiar high-rise buildings, the light in his eyes turned into a sorrowful color. He has a strong spiritual consciousness. After hundreds of years passed, he did not discard his previous memories. Chu He walked quietly on the street. At this time, as a sudden change occurred, the whole world was in chaos. However, where Chu River fell, the county''s administrative executive power was exceptionally strong. That is to say, after a short period of time after the end of the video screen, the relevant order came down. Although the people below were uneasy, they strictly implemented it. The patrol car drove out on the road, loud horns soothed the people, arrested quickly and brought guns to forcefully maintain order, both proactively. Especially those places that are related to food, at this moment they are the focus of their control. Things can be bought, but not looted. Even those larger businesses can''t close their doors. After slaughtering chickens and monkeys, most people chose to cooperate when the earth-shaking changes did not happen in front of them. Chu He even saw a middle-two boy descending downstairs with a solemn expression. He carried a long knife on his body, but after seeing the patrol car appearing on the street, and the arrester quickly appearing in front of the store. He returned silently, and walked to those supermarkets after he took the knife back. It''s just that this time was wasted. Not only the young people, but even the grandparents reacted. He was originally out early, but he ended up standing in line. There are also the opportunities that he sprinkled in the sky. Someone has already gotten it. However, most of the people who got it were very low-key and didn''t say anything at all. Even if there are some people who can''t help themselves, they are quickly taken away. Chu He looked around on the street. The situation in other places is different, but his place is still very stable. In a short period of time, before the wave of world change expanded, the yamen was absolutely suppressed. At this time, there was serious polarization on both sides of the street. The food-related places are heavily crowded, while in other places, no one wants to go in and take a look. Some of the shops selling valuables, and the boss cursingly closed the door. There are still many shops with open doors, UU reading but the guards are gone. It happened too suddenly and too surprisingly. The shop assistants, after someone took the lead, ran out without even wanting to delay the closing time. At this time, people do not die for themselves. As many people have said, big changes will take place, but food is the most important thing, and that is about life and wealth. In this era of highly developed information. For movies related to the end of the day, I have never watched it or heard it. Under such circumstances, someone takes the lead and it would be foolish not to run. Chu He doesn''t need to sell his reserves, so he is very different from others, and looks very leisurely. He even went to the shops with open doors, and admired the fashionable clothing designs. Of course, he just watched and recollected it. Chapter 368： : Blocked "In fact, such a world is not bad for most people." Chu He said to himself. Although this world was not extraordinary before, at least it was basically stable, and ordinary people could live well. Although basically less than a hundred years. And here at least the human race has the final say. Terran is the only such intelligent creature. But not in other worlds. The world of cultivators is cruel. Although their realm is high and their lifespan is long, how many people can actually die? In fact, most people have not lived as long as ordinary people here. Just like the old man in Cangshuge in his memory hundreds of years ago. He lived steadily for decades. But the same group of people who entered Lin''s house with him basically disappeared long ago. One can imagine how high the death rate is. In a world where warriors have a long life span, the former Xia people never had any breakthrough in population. Why? Not many dead. In a battle between the strong, every time the affected creatures are counted, it is not counted by a few digits, it is counted by the scale of the ethnic group. The world of cultivators is certainly wonderful, but it is for Tianjiao. The more ordinary, the more cruel the world. And it''s the kind that makes people desperate. The strong cannot live well, and the weak cannot live well. That''s not empty talk. "Perhaps the world after a major change will become dangerous, but the choice of most people may still be the world of cultivators." Chu He''s eyes were deep, and he sighed. If he is allowed to choose, he will also choose the same way. Even knowing that this road is not easy to follow. Just as the old man from Cangshuge said temporarily. The wonderful world, I haven''t experienced it. Even if I live a little longer, I am still unwilling to die. If there is a chance, most people still want to take a gamble. Maybe it''s not necessarily for hundreds of thousands of years. "It''s true, I''m looking forward to it now! I didn''t expect to be able to truly experience extraordinary power in my lifetime." At this moment, Chu He had come out of the shop and passed by outside a long line of supermarket. His self-talk did not deliberately suppressed his voice, and was heard by a young man in the line next to him. He excitedly agreed. It can be seen that for the major changes that may come. Although young people have some anxiety that belongs to ordinary people, they are more excited and expectant. He had dreamed about such a world long ago. "Then go on, good luck!" Chu He nodded to the youth and gave him a cheering gesture. "Dude, how about we form a team." Judging from the youth, Chu He looked about his age and looked very imposing, and he sent out an invitation. "No!" Chu He smiled and shook his head to refuse, and then moved on. After that, Chu He walked through the world again. Where there is a quick restoration of order, of course there are places where chaos is out of control. Now the big change hasn''t really started yet. In some places, chaos is like a place of disorder. In the place where Chu River had fallen, some radical teenagers could at best find things like blades. Under the deterrence of the Yamen, he still didn''t dare to be presumptuous. But in places where some firearms are not controlled, it is completely different. Yamen really can''t control it. The noise is too loud. They dared to go out of the car door to control, maybe they shot a black gun from somewhere. As a result, ordinary arrests dare not show up at all. This is still the initial stage. Soon we will step into the real scene. Those places with order are okay. Under the gradual progress of the cycle, it is difficult to mess up in a short time. But these chaotic places may not be directly controlled. Did not hold down the buds of chaos in the initial stage. Then it will be difficult to have a chance to restore order. Chu He looked at the silhouettes holding guns everywhere. The development of the next thing has been predicted. With the killer in the body, in conjunction with the following changes, it is impossible for them to be honest. But Chu He didn''t plan to take care of such things. "Hand over the leg of lamb!" Chu He was holding a leg of lamb while gnawing, while watching the chaos in the distance. Two brawny men passing by with pistols, marching towards the chaotic place, smelled the scent and turned away. They were here to find food. Now there are ready-made ones, although there is only one leg of lamb, but it is possible to grab it at this node. Chu He looked surprised. He was just watching the excitement next to him, but he didn''t expect someone to grab him. "Bring it to you!" Seeing that Chu He didn''t say anything, one of the strong men was about to grab it. Although Chu He likes to give opportunities everywhere. But that was his initiative. And it''s not just anyone who can be predestined with him. The two tall burly men in front of them are obviously not good. What''s more, they took the initiative to grab it. That''s even worse. The burly man stretched out his hand, and Chu He directly clamped a finger on his phalanx, and a slight click made a click. With ten fingers connected to the heart, the strong man screamed on the spot. "Asshole!" His companion screamed and raised his pistol on the spot. When Chu He moved his finger, he stuck it in the bullet hole without even thinking about it. With a touch, the gunshot sounded, but the bullet was blocked and failed to get out, causing the chamber to explode. The brawny man who opened the gun also screamed and fell to the ground. The pistol was so powerful that he felt that his entire hand was about to be blown up. And compared to being injured, they feel more fear in their hearts. The person in front of them looks a little worse than them, and their stature is also thinner than them. But just with two fingers, he pinched five fingers of one of them. They didn''t see it clearly when they were fast. What''s more terrifying is that afterwards, he blocked the gunhole with his fingers. Don''t say how to do it so quickly, quickly remove the finger from the other person''s hand, and then accurately place it on the eye-catching. That is to say, the finger was blocked in the gunhole, but there was no damage, not even the black spots. This is what makes them unimaginable. This is definitely kicking above the iron plate! Maybe the person in front of you has something to do with transcendence. Is a big man in the transcendent field. Don''t blame them for thinking so. Today happened to subvert their three views. Therefore, seeing Chu He''s incredible skill, they immediately thought of the beyond. After all, such a situation, they have never experienced it before. This world should indeed have another side that they don''t know about. The two burly men screamed with fear, while enduring the severe pain, they backed away, running faster and faster. They couldn''t participate in today''s one-yuan purchase event. It''s a miracle to be alive now. Chu He blew his fingers, then held the roast lamb in his other hand and continued to nibble. He didn''t even look at the two of them, just because they didn''t have the qualifications to let Chu He kill him. "That, that is!" In the building not far away, two young girls witnessed the whole process and couldn''t help but exclaimed with their mouths covered. One of them took a close look at Chu He''s face, as if thinking of something, he hurried downstairs. Chapter 369： :share it "You are, Chu Haoran!" A beautiful-looking girl ran out of a building, making a sound of temptation. She stood not far away and looked at Chu He carefully again, with uncertainty. Chu Haoran? In the sound of clicking, Chu He gnawed off a piece of sheep bone and turned his head to look at the girl. Yeah! The girl covered her mouth. Although he had seen Chu He just now, the process of easily putting the two big men down. But at this moment, I still felt horrified. That''s a sheep bone, and it''s a thigh bone. Very hard. If the cooking time is a little longer and chewed a little bit by bit, someone can still do it. But the person on the other side, it was a bite! It''s like chewing sugar cane, and it doesn''t cause vomiting. It feels quite crisp. What kind of mouth is that? She had never seen it before, or even heard it. However, thinking of the eye-catching scene where he just blocked his fingers, and the many things that happened today. Although this scene was shocking at first, it was not unacceptable. "I am not Chu Haoran, my name is Chu He." Chu He swallowed the lamb''s leg bones and said with a smile. It seems that here, there should be someone who looks a bit like him. This is really not easy. You know, his appearance is not ordinary, not popular. Just like those beauties who have not been born for thousands of years. With his appearance in the dust, it is also rare for thousands of years. If you want to have similarities, it''s too difficult, except for kinship and acquaintances. Lou Xiaoyu was a little disappointed when Chu He said no. "You are not from this country, right!" At this time, another young girl came over. Chu He looked at them, and said with a different face than most people here. "If you can, you''d better go back. There are many opportunities there and it''s safer now." Then he said something more casually. Chu He has left a lot of opportunities, and some things that are pleasing to the eye are a little more pleasing. And the place that is relatively safe now is the place with the most opportunities. And those opportunities, although some have been obtained now, most of them are still floating in the sky. Jiang Lingyun, who came downstairs, couldn''t help but brighten when she heard Chu He''s words. The person in front of him, although she had never dealt with, with the two hands he exposed, and the teeth that gnawed sheep bones as sugar cane, she knew that she was not a simple person. Maybe it was among those disciples from the so-called hermit family. Maybe he knows what the inside story is. He just said that there are more opportunities to go back and it is safer. Dashun is undoubtedly the country with the longest history and the most legends. Could it be that those hermit sects and families are going to be born? It is indeed very possible! In fact, if it were before, even if Chu He performed well, Jiang Lingyun would not think about it. But today such a bizarre event happened, and the other side of this world seems to be uncovered. Anything that is not very normal can easily make people think about it. In this area of ??information transmission, it is more developed than the interface of many cultivators. Just open the thinking window a bit. Most people have very rich associations. "Xiaoyu, is this your former classmate? Tell me about it." When Jiang Lingyun came down, she didn''t hear the conversation between Chu He and Lou Xiaoyu. She was very excited when she saw Lou Xiaoyu seem to know Chu He. The current world is obviously going to change. In the initial stage, it is undoubtedly a great opportunity to be able to meet disciples of the hermit family. This is an opportunity to win at the starting line. "No, sister Lingyun, I was wrong." Lou Xiaoyu shook his head. Jiang Lingyun felt disappointed when he heard the words. If you know it before, it''s okay. But I have admitted the wrong person. Such extraordinary characters are obviously not in the same world with them. They undoubtedly have no chance to deal with them. Just as several people were talking, gunshots suddenly sounded in the distance. The big supermarket, which was already chaotic in the distance, completely lost control, and even those who were standing far away were caught in it. "The sooner you leave, the better, this place...!" Chu He watched not far away becoming more chaotic, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "We are here to travel. I just checked. Now the flight has stopped, and there are no tickets for shipping." Jiang Lingyun spoke bitterly. After the big change happened, their first reaction was to go back. After all, they are here to travel and are unfamiliar with their lives. If the world really changes, they will undoubtedly be quite dangerous here. However, the idea is correct. They also made contact for the first time. But the answer is that at present, aircraft and ships will be temporarily grounded and out of service. As for when it will be opened, we have to wait for notification. This result makes them scared to death. In particular, when things just started, there was such a large-scale riot not far from the hotel. They are even more afraid. Can imagine. If they are stuck here, their fate will be miserable. Chu He looked at the distant country. If it was him, it would take two steps back and forth. But these two are really ordinary people. I want to go back without tools. I''m afraid that people will disappear in the middle of the road. "It''s okay, don''t run around, that''s right." Chu He felt it. These two people are definitely not alone in this situation. It is even more difficult for those people to go back. Some opportunities may be missed. Chu He gnawed the whole leg of lamb, and then took out a fruit for dessert. The two girls stood by and watched not leaving. Standing on the edge of the Chu River, they felt an inexplicable sense of security. Chu He didn''t say, and they didn''t leave either. They could stand for a while. Now that the world has changed drastically, it is not easy to feel a little safe. You know, they had been shivering in front of the window for a long time before they saw Chu He. Now that I can have a chance to feel safe, it is of course necessary to rub a bit more. Although I don''t know each other, he looks like a fellow. If it weren''t for Chu He''s aura too strong. They actually want to say a few more words. "Either you?" Look at the two of them watching him eating like children. A smile appeared on Chu He''s face, and his mind moved and took out two more fruits and handed them over. He is most willing to share. And because of the frequent sloshing in the realms, he has a lot of things in his hands. Of course, when he reached his level, anyone who could start with him was not extraordinary, and it was scary of a high grade. Not to mention ordinary people, even if you are a cultivator, UU reading is not good enough, and if you eat people, you will be gone. But that is not a problem. As long as Chu He is there, that''s not a problem. The two girls looked at the smile on Chu He''s face, feeling uncomfortable. They''ve seen it like that. Like, like they coax children with sweets. But they are obviously about the same age. This is very awkward. Moreover, the way the fruit appeared in Chu He''s hand also surprised them again. When the hand was passed to them, two fruits appeared on it. If it were before, they might think this was a trick. But now, they think this is a magical method! Chapter 370： : Detached Facing Chu He''s fruit, the two girls were embarrassed, but still took it, and then couldn''t help but deliver it to their mouths. The fruit melts in your mouth. In an instant, a stream of heat rushed over the two women. Their bodies instantly turned red like a fire, and they couldn''t help screaming. The two girls only felt like a lobster put in a steamer, and the heat was getting higher and higher. Very uncomfortable. It seems that they will be finished in the next moment. The fact is true, and it is even more dangerous. If it weren''t for Chu He by the side, they probably wouldn''t even have a chance for the next moment. In other words, if the fruit is placed in front of them, they will not have the opportunity to speak. Treasures of this level are much more powerful than them. Ordinary people don''t even talk about eating, even if they sacrifice their lives, they can''t even get it. Time passed, a moment later. The two girls who had passed the painful stage began to feel refreshed. There were groans in their mouths one after another. After a while, feeling almost finished, Chu He''s eyes flashed, and the two women regained consciousness. They felt that they had undergone earth-shaking changes. Let them realize that the fruit is extraordinary. As soon as this thought came up, they were instantly excited. There is no doubt that they met a noble person. Chu He stretched out his hand and waved. The two girls only felt a moist feeling on their bodies, and then a layer of filth on the surface of their bodies was washed away, making them feel lighter again. "not bad!" Chu He nodded. The two fruits have transformed the two girls very well, which can be called a reincarnation. At this time, these two are already the top existence of this world. And for a long time to come, you have to ride the dust. This is called chance. "Meet Master!" With a click. Feeling the change in herself, the opportunity is rare, and Jiang Lingyun, who can be regarded as fascinated, bowed directly to the ground very cleverly. However, her body had just been reformed, and she hadn''t mastered the strength yet, and she used too much force, which directly broke the bluestone on the ground. Jiang Lingyun was confused. Then he took a breath. With such a thick bluestone, it should be fine if the car is pressed over. She knelt gently and broke directly! What concept. She is simply not human now! This strength, let alone people, I''m afraid cows can''t stand it. Jiang Lingyun''s thoughts floated at once. Then there is excitement. Her face was red again. Great opportunity, absolute great opportunity. And at the beginning of this great world, she obtained such a great fortune. To explain with the setting in, she is the son of heaven! The companion suddenly knelt down, making Lou Xiaoyu a little at a loss. Seeing the broken bluestone under her knees, she couldn''t help covering her mouth again. The power of the companion''s kneeling was so terrifying that she couldn''t imagine it. Although a series of incredible events have happened today. In her heart, a different seed in this world grew. But the friend who was still weak and weak at the first moment, the next moment she knelt and cracked the bluestone, which still made her feel shocked. However, her psychological quality has been exercised today. After the shock, he quickly reacted, and knelt down with a chuckle, let a piece of bluestone be scrapped, and followed Jiang Lingyun to worship his teacher. Sure enough, it was the cause of that fruit! Seeing his companions also kneel and split the bluestone, Jiang Lingyun''s thoughts turned back, climaxing with excitement. "Okay, I have no plans to accept disciples now." Chu He raised his hand, and the two girls stood up involuntarily. "Don''t put pressure on you, the fruit you eat is really ordinary, just let you taste it." Chu He said with a smile. This fruit is really ordinary to him. He knows the effect, but he doesn''t know the name. I saw it in an interface. I ate a few of them and felt that the taste was okay, so I picked some more and put it on my body. For him, it was really just something that satisfies the appetite and it didn''t do any good. He sent out a lot of this stuff. Generally, as long as he eats and there are people next to him, he sees it pleasingly, so he throws one to share. Ordinary fruit? Jiang Lingyun felt surprised. Listening to Chu He''s tone, it was like what he gave out was not a treasure, but a handful of melon seeds. real or fake? Is this kind of fruit everywhere in the world of transcendents? But no matter in the extraordinary world, this kind of fruit is everywhere. But for the two ordinary girls, this is an unimaginable opportunity. Both Jiang Lingyun felt that this was kindness, and they had to repay. However, after much deliberation, they have nothing to repay except for the words of thanks! It can''t be money! Don''t be kidding, would such an extraordinary person need their money? The two women who were unsuccessful in apprenticeship felt very entangled. At the moment, they are very confused and don''t know what to say. "Master, front..." Jiang Lingyun spoke, but the words came to her lips, and now she was overly nervous, and she didn''t know what to call Chu He. Call Master, she thought, but Chu He didn''t agree. Call senior, Chu He looked so young, in case he didn''t like it. "Call me Mr. Chu!" Chu He said with a smile. "Mr. Chu, you have given me such a great opportunity with Xiaoyu. We can''t repay it now, but when we have the opportunity to become stronger, we must repay your kindness. I don''t know how to contact you then." Jiang Lingyun recovered slightly from his excitement, and said solemnly. "No need." Chu He shook his head. He never thought of giving him a chance to be rewarded. After all, who can have more of his baby? If you want to give him back, you have to surpass him. Is it possible? Chu He felt hopeless! His strength is too strong, and others are desperate to repay his kindness. Maybe the only chance is that one day he will pass up. "As for meeting, if you can reach a state of detachment, it''s not impossible." Chu He smiled and said again. He intends to visit this world often. After all, it''s the world of technology, so you can still play it. And there are also the problems of the stele and the black hand behind the scenes, which he has not solved yet. That guy should be pretty good, so I can''t let it go. "Delicate?" Just by listening to the name, this realm is not ordinary. Perhaps it is a real watershed in the extraordinary world. "Mr. Chu, is it difficult to escape?" Lou Xiaoyu''s face was full of yearning, and then couldn''t help asking. "How should I put it, it''s a bit more difficult! But now that you have got some first-hand opportunities, you still have a good chance." Chu He said with a smile. The detachment here is the realm of the Lord. There are not many that can be achieved within a thousand years of this state. But the two girls in front of me have great opportunities, and UU has a great opportunity to read . "Yeah! I will try my best to reach it." Jiang Lingyun showed a firm light. ten years. She set herself a small goal. Ten years of detachment. Then find a way to repay. Repay today''s grace ten times a hundred times. "Yeah! I work hard too." Lou Xiaoyu likes to play games and hasn''t seen anything. So there is no speculation about the realm of transcendence, and no small goal is set. However, she also made up her mind that this grace must be reported in the future. Chapter 371： :node Chuhe also ignored the thoughts of the two girls. Send out two unknown fruits at will to assist after refining. His eyes rested on the chaos again. At this time, because things were getting worse, the catcher, who had originally wanted to sit on the sidelines, was drawn in. When he couldn''t hold it, he called for support. Smoke bombs and waterwheels work together. Coupled with the fact that the mall is basically emptied, these people need to shift their targets, and the chaos ahead will naturally end. "Goodbye." Chu He left two copies of the basic cultivation technique in his hand again, waved to the two girls, and compared a cheering gesture. Lou Xiaoyu and Jiang Lingyun wanted to say something, but in the blink of an eye, they had already lost track of Chu He. Their eyes widened again. They clearly saw that Mr. Chu was gently lifting his leg and walking forward slowly, but he just disappeared within a step. Although they knew that Mr. Chu was an extraordinary person, this superb technique still made them feel shocked. Looking down at the sheepskin scroll in their hands, they couldn''t help but once again give birth to infinite yearning and expectation. As the sun sets, darkness begins to sweep across the world, and then gradually becomes richer. The world has been messed up for a day, but it still can''t be quiet at night. The real aura comes from the tide, as if it turned into a meteor shower, illuminating the entire night sky. This picture is beautiful. It is a scene that all creatures have never seen before. Picturesque. But at this time, all the souls felt palpitations. "The real curtain has opened, and my time has come!" On the top of a high mountain, a young man in school uniform looked up at the sky, suppressed his throbbing, and felt extremely excited. As someone who gets the system. He is qualified to say this. Open the interface of the hard life system obtained during the day. This is where his confidence lies. The world has changed drastically, and the system is favored by the system, a proper role model. Skip the background and system introduction that he had read over and over again. He looked at the task column. [Climb to the top of a 1,000-meter high mountain, waiting for the curtain to open. At this time, as the meteor shower falls, the mission is displayed as completed. The system spiritual value data at the bottom has also changed. There, the value that was originally zero has now become one. Although it is only a little bit, there is no doubt that this is a good start. He completed the first task. "Open the mall!" Ye Fan ignored the meteor shower that was about to fall, and excitedly asked the system to open the mall. In an instant, a dazzling array of objects appeared before his eyes. The price is from high to low. The first one is a token. The Heavenly Court''s order to take the lead requires a million spiritual value. The second-ranked saint breaking the realm pill was only a mere 100,000 spiritual value. This price gap made Ye Fan take a breath. But he secretly decided in his heart that he must get it anyway. Heavenly Court received the quotation order, just by hearing the name, he must have gone to an amazing place. Maybe it''s where the fairy gods are. Expensive means it must be the best. Ye Fan hurriedly glanced at those high-end items, and then directly asked the mall to change the order from low to high. Those high-end things looked desperate to him who had only a little spiritual value now. Now that a big change is imminent, it is the most serious thing to convert a little spiritual value into strength. As for those treasures, you can watch them slowly in the future. "Shengtianmen, I''m so excited to be a teacher!" In the city, a strong man simply remodeled the rented shop, and hung up the signboard that was made during the day. He was agitated and nervous. To get the chance, originally it was the most correct way to get wretched development. He thought so too. After all, he is also an elderly person, and has long lost the blood of young people. With a deep understanding and the same strength, Lao Yinbi is the one who is most likely to have the last laugh. Unfortunately, the idea is very good, the system does not let it. The first task is to ask him to find a shop in the downtown area as the resident of the martial arts. And the time limit is one day, otherwise the binding will be cancelled directly. What can he do in such a situation. The extraordinary opportunity is not to be missed, and I can only bite the bullet and go dry. Fortunately, the system gave him a three-year novice protection period. He was invincible in the garrison within three years. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about the prying eyes of unscrupulous people. He has already thought about it, in the past three years, he must be forced to upgrade. Let everyone not see his depth. In this way, even if his strength cannot overwhelm all enemies in the world after three years, it can still act as a deterrent. "Unexpectedly, my old Wang also became the son of destiny when he caught up with this great era." Dahan Lao Wang sighed. Although he failed to become Lao Yinbi, he was still very excited. This night, the world began to truly change. A different era has begun. Chu He is not a participant, he is a witness. He walked across mountains and rivers. Mountains and rivers collapsed, rivers burst their banks, and volcanoes began to erupt. The world began to become wider and wider. This world is not only affected by living things, but the world itself is also affected, and it is even bigger. Originally such a change, this world could not bear it. However, part of the bones of the giant beast was melted in by Chu He. Only then did the great change of the world be completed smoothly. "This force is very different!" At this moment, Chu He was standing on the top of a building, and a few wisps of **** emerged from his fingertips. This is feedback from the smooth changes in the world. Chu He, who had only gone hand in hand, was surprised at this time. The feeling that these wisps of power gave him was above the original power. Such a seemingly ordinary world has such power. And it was fed back to him. However, it can actually be understood. After all, this world can be laid out by an unknowable strong man, and it can also be guarded by a giant beast puppet under the original Taoist. There must be something unusual. It would be weird if it is really simple. Chu He began to examine this world seriously. His spiritual power penetrated inch by inch. After a few breaths, UU read www. uukanshu.com Chu He opened his eyes. After careful investigation, he really found a few unusual things. Those places were normal before. But as the aura tide swept over, those space nodes began to slowly be opened. Chu He glanced twice. If the aura tide reaches its climax all at once, then those nodes can be opened soon. But now the aura tide was divided into several waves by the Chu River, and it would take time for those places to be completely opened. At least at this stage, this world will not be affected yet. As for the future, this world also has the strength to resist. Can imagine. As the aura tide increases, both parties will fall into a see-saw state. Chapter 372： :envy For those nodes, Chu He didn''t care. For the creatures in this world. Those few nodes that slowly opened up were actually good places for tempering. Only with external pressure can we grow better. Coupled with some brave people to organize, it can also be more united. It can play a great role in the stability of civilization. And Chu He also guessed. Those nodes should also be related to the unknown existence. Perhaps it is also one of its layout. "All worlds!" Chu He looked at the starry sky. The interface between heaven and earth is like stars, the number is not counted. It is also impossible to know how many strong people are. In addition to the devil, there are abysses jumping everywhere. The others are hiding in the dark. I don''t know what I am waiting for. Chu He also asked Demon Lord Ming, but the arrogance of that fellow Demon Lord did not go away. No interest in telling Chu He about it. Even with the steamed mental disorder, Chu He was still in a deadly posture and refused to cooperate. Such a spineless person, in Chu He''s hands, hasn''t seen it for a long time. In this regard, Chu He felt satisfied. In his opinion, spine is equated with ability. The more backbone, the higher the production efficiency. That is a manifestation of ability. Being spineless is an inferiority complex, and a timid expression of fear of losing an iron job. The best comparison is three dragons and one tiger. Those three are now seriously paddling, and only by lowering their posture can they barely keep their jobs. If it weren''t for Chu He''s sake that they were veterans, and he promised to let them work for 100,000 years, he would have kicked them. Quietly watching the world change. Chu He put one hand behind his back, and one hand stretched out. From time to time, white filamentary energy entangled his hand. Chu He, who had already walked around this world, had no plans to leave now. These white energies are very powerful. He stores them and should be able to use them, so he plans to collect more. Just take a few seconds every day to go back to Zangshuge to sign in. Doesn''t delay things. Chu He didn''t have much else, just a lot of time. Every time after the end of the practice, it is a time for idle panic. The higher the strength, the fewer things you can have fun. That is, with the Ten Thousand Realm Tower, his life was slightly enriched. At this moment, Chu He suddenly had an idea. The chaos in the realms now is not caused by the idleness of a certain strongest person. You know, the appearance and behavior of those strong people seem to follow certain rules. So, this is a very likely situation. Chu He looked at the falling meteors, his eyes twinkling. "The strength of the shot is suppressed at half of the current stage!" At this moment Chu He made a decision. And take action. He put a lock on himself. Even if his strength becomes stronger one after another in the future, he will only show half of his current strength. Even if there is a big breakthrough in his strength, he will not show it again. Even if you didn''t feel the eyes peeping, it was the same. Even if he was beaten to vomit blood. This is true as long as there is no threat to life. Also reserve a lot of hole cards. This is a good habit. Chu He began to summarize. He felt that he was acting a little bit more drifting now, which was not good. The meteor shower finally fell. On this night, there were countless wailing sounds one after another. It''s like countless beasts being grilled alive on a fire, with a little bit of a knife to cut off the cooked part. The voice was loud and miserable. This is an impact and a precious baptism. Carrying the past is another world. Time passed day by day. Except for a few seconds every day when Chu He went back to sign in, he kept one hand behind his back and one hand stretched out to stand on the top of the building, like a sculpture. And the past month. The first phase of the change in this world is complete. It was earth-shaking. A month, even if you witness it with your own eyes, is as long as a century has passed for many people. The change is too great. Performance in all aspects. Nowadays, the most sigh from everyone is. Times have changed! Extraordinary and true opened up before everyone''s eyes. After the meteor night. Even ordinary people can clearly feel the tremendous changes in themselves. Many old problems disappeared. He even became younger at a speed visible to the naked eye. Believe it or not, the strange man who can hold a car with one hand does not only appear in the movie. The fiercest one is able to pick up the detonated grenade with one hand. After exploding between the palms, Feng Qingyun let out the dust with a light breath. He even threatened that the mere grenade is a child''s thing, and he is not afraid of even the strongest nuclear bomb. He is the most high-profile one and has attracted worldwide attention. The most important thing is that he is not selfish, he is a great man, and he is the first to open his disciples. It is said that his ideal is that everyone is like a dragon. Now those who want to worship him as a teacher can already circle the earth. There was also the underground palace. Some people benefited from it. Before they went in, they were ordinary people. After they came out, they were already extraordinary. The news broke and attracted countless people. There are also sky monuments falling from the sky. Some people have an epiphany after watching them, and they can be passed on in dreams. When the sacred tree appears and gets the fruit on it, it can be reborn. All these, within a month, many people feel like they are experiencing a dream. "Someone breaks through the innate and can condense more white energy." Chu He watched the white energy above his palms. The law of increasing white energy is stable for a certain period of time. Even if it was not deliberately remembered, Chuhe''s strength could still be clear. But just now, the white energy suddenly increased a little irregularly, and then returned to normal. Chu He scanned the world with curiosity. It was discovered that just in the time period when the white energy suddenly increased a little bit irregularly, one person had reached the innate state. From ordinary people to innate in a month, it is really broken like drinking water. Chu He looked at the young man who broke the boundary. He got a system that Chu He fabricated at will. The person who opened it was really powerful. A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. He is very strong now. The fabricated system, not to mention, the auxiliary ability in the initial stage can indeed be regarded as against the sky. It can be called an initiation. However, this speed is a bit too fast. Chu He touched his chin. How long he spent congenitally at the beginning seems to be calculated on an annual basis. This is the difference! People who practice hard. It''s not the same as someone who is covered by a big boss. Chu He touched his chin with emotion. His cultivation is diligent and conscientious, and he still needs to explore on his own. Be careful again and again, for fear of going the wrong way. However, a young man covered by a big boss, breaking through the border is like drinking water. There are no obstacles at all. All the questions are answered by big guys. And life is colorful. "What an enviable young man!" Chapter 373： : Probe Standing on the top of the building, Chu He watched the various changes between heaven and earth with his hands held down. My thoughts are constantly flying. At the same time, Chu He also began to use white energy to forge his body. From the beginning, Chu He had discovered it. This white energy is not only powerful, in addition to being stored as a backhand, it also has the effect of being able to assist in practice. And it works very well. Even if it is an ordinary person, if there is a strong person on the side to help, a wisp of white energy can create a eucharist. What is the Eucharist. It is the enchanting evildoer who has no obstacles before reaching the realm of the Lord, and the combat power of the same realm will be very abnormal, and there are few rivals. As for the later Taoist realm, it involves natural perception. Although the Eucharist is helpful, it can''t be helped if the understanding is too poor. Simply put, white energy can transform the body very well. It matches the practice style of Chu He very well. The reason has not been used. It was Chu He who wanted to understand Bai Neng thoroughly. To use it, it is natural to have enough understanding. at this time. Within a month, Chu He was sure. With a move of his palm, all the white energy he collected this month appeared, and began to wriggle on the surface of his body like a spirit snake. Chu He, who had already cultivated the Nine-turn Golden Body Art to the eighth-turn, already had immortal qualities in his body. The ordinary things have no effect on his body. Even if it''s just a small change in the fur, it''s becoming more and more difficult. It was quite difficult for Chu He to improve his realm now. But Bai Neng gave Chu He a surprise. ... Earth star. Three months passed. Many countries in the world still seem chaotic in most places. Only Dashun''s control of the situation is getting better and better. Various measures for cultivators have also proceeded smoothly in an orderly manner. This is mainly due to two points. The official force is strong in execution, and most importantly, most of the powerful supernatural talents are willing to cooperate. "Has the guy at the Seaview Building checked it out?" At this time, a group of people were sitting on both sides of the Yamen in the North and were having a meeting. There is an LCD screen directly in front of them. At this moment there is a still picture on it. A person who is like a sculpture, standing with his hands held down, his eyes downward, as if looking down the entire world. In fact, the LCD video has always been live, and the picture above is not paused, but the picture has been maintained like this! Except that the sky has changed over time. The surrounding things, including the figure, remained unchanged. It''s like a fixed picture. But everyone here knows it. But the figure is indeed a person, not a statue. They found that the person had been more than half a month old. That person can stand still, like a sculpture, which is enough to explain its extraordinary. And even the detector can''t detect its breath of life. There is no doubt that it is an extraordinary person. And the strength is not low. Now the world has just begun to change. The concept of transcendence is just emerging. Reiki tides are only the initial stage. Most of the people are still ordinary people, and they can only be healthier and have better physical fitness than before. Therefore, every extraordinary person will attract people''s attention. Especially in Dashun, which is extremely powerful in administrative execution. In this initial stage, necessary investigations will be made for each transcendent. Chu He stood on the top of the building without any concealment, and he would naturally be paid attention to by people from these special departments. "No, according to his appearance comparison, only one person who looks similar to him was found, and that person was just an ordinary person. We checked it and he did not have any missing brothers or sisters, and even their relatives. There have been cases of missing children." "I also reviewed the citizens of other countries who entered Dashun, and there was no match." Upon hearing the group leader''s question, Wang Shishihui, who was in charge of the matter, reported. The group leader nodded. Although disappointed in this, there are not too many surprises. Now a big world has begun. The above is an attitude of trying to win over the transcendent. In order to minimize unnecessary troubles. Therefore, before contacting every extraordinary person, their special department must make complete preparations and prescribe the right medicine. The most important procedure is to analyze the profile and personality of every extraordinary person. However, half a month ago, when they wanted to contact Chu He, they had a hard time. They have no information on Chu He. In this case, they had no choice but to pay. One member was left to continue investigating Chu He''s identity, and the others went to work on other things, and the contact with Chu He was naturally delayed. Today, it is another summary report day, and the above instructions have also been conveyed. After summing up other work. They began to reopen the question about the mysterious transcendents in the Seaview Mansion. "Since the information is not found, then follow the instructions above and contact directly! Xiao Wang, this job is left to you." The group leader said, and then he said, "Remember, you have to be better." "Ok." Wang Shishi nodded. "The meeting is over!" The group leader got up and took the lead out of the meeting room, and the others filed out one after another. ... "Sir, can we talk?" Wang Shishi came to the top of the Seaview Building. Looking at the tiny world downstairs, the cold wind blew by, and she couldn''t help but shiver. A few hundred meters in height. Even though she is not a height fear person, she still feels flustered. Too high. This is because where she is, is close to the inside, that''s it. I can''t imagine what kind of psychological quality is needed to stand on the edge of the top of the building with a hand. One step difference, that is the abyss. Even the extraordinary. In addition to the giant beast in the starry sky, who opened an era of great existence, there is also the Holy Heaven Sect Master. Other transcendents fell from here, and according to calculations, they would die miserably. This place is very dangerous. Ordinary people are like this, and the extraordinary are also not immune. Therefore, to be able to stand in that place requires extremely strong psychological qualities. Or, this is also an existence that can rival the Holy Heaven Sect Master. "Actually, you have more important things to do now." Chu He opened his eyes and looked at the girl who found him. Chu He was not surprised by her arrival. After all, he had already felt that a detector had been investigating him. It''s just that Chu He doesn''t care anymore. UU reading And I want to give some chances. I want to see, who would have fate with him. Otherwise, how could a mere mortal machine notice him. He doesn''t know how long he will stand here anyway. It''s not bad to act as a great sage who will give directions. Cultivation is very boring, and always find some fun. Besides, if the cultivator here becomes stronger, he can also benefit from it. "What do you mean?" After listening to Chu He''s words, Wang Shishi was taken aback. Is there something more important? Why doesn''t she know! Chapter 374： : The first node is turned on "As a descendant of Warrior Guan Hui! You have a glorious mission. Go to the Lotus Cave in the North and you will understand that there are things you need." Chu He said seriously. After speaking, he closed his eyes again, motionless. Wang Shishi''s strange look on her face. She tried to communicate with Chu He again, but she didn''t get a response. The offspring of the Warriors? What does it mean. Listen to this tone, how is it like a magic stick. Wang Shishi, who failed to communicate, finally went downstairs. But what Chu He said kept echoing in her heart. Her appetite was aroused and she couldn''t calm down, which made her look uneasy. By the time she got downstairs, she had already begun to sway between going and not going. This is a big era. I have seen the means of the great power in the starry sky, and the invincible resources of the Holy Heaven Sect Master. No one wants to be extraordinary. That is invincible. That is Xiaoyao. It even means longevity. There are many opportunities in this era. From time to time, someone gets a surprise. Wang Shishi is not sure now, whether she wants to be surprised. "Go there, it''s not far anyway, even if you get nothing, it''s a waste of time." Finally Wang Shishi decided to go. She has a car. It takes only three or four hours to go back and forth. What if luck really comes? The offspring of the Warriors. Judging from the name, it feels very reliable. As for whether there is any danger, Wang Shishi subconsciously suppressed her and did not enter the brain to think deeply. No one wants to be ordinary in this era. After making a decision, Wang Shishi greeted the team leader immediately, and drove directly towards the lotus cave. The Lotus Cave in the Northland is still a scenic spot, and it is not well-known. But now the aura has recovered. Many people subconsciously go to those famous places. In everyone''s subconscious, where there are legends, there may be unexpected opportunities. It can be said that there are still mountains in various scenic spots, which are more lively than cities. Even small attractions like the Lotus Cave are overcrowded at this time. After Wang Shishi came here. I feel a little headache. In the current world, even Dashun has done his best. But it only maintained the basic order. It''s not that there will be no trouble. Just like now. Obviously it is not a holiday. But many people even put aside their basic work and worked hard to get together in the scenic spot. But work in a special department. Wang Shishi knew that this was only temporary. The meaning of the above, now the world has just begun. Everyone''s mood is high. It is not easy to maintain order. If everyone is suppressed at home again. This will become a gunpowder keg, which may explode sometime. So blocking is worse than sparse. At the beginning, we still have to give everyone a chance to pursue their dreams. However, extraordinary opportunities are not so easy to obtain. After the early emotional venting, based on the analysis of the current situation, the chances are only decimals. As for the majority of the rest. People! Always have to eat. When the time comes, the effect will be much better. Coupled with several colleges and universities in preparation. Let ordinary people see hope. Naturally, I will live and work in peace and contentment, accumulate knowledge, and look for opportunities. Wang Shishi walked into the lotus cave with the flow of people. Legend here is the dojo of a lotus ancestor. The whole cave is winding and twisting, and there are still portraits painted on the stone walls above. Wang Shishi has heard of this place, but has never been. Since she was here to find a chance, she didn''t look at the flowers like other people, but took a flashlight to observe the murals on it. Although they dont know if what the people at Seaview Mansion said is true or false. But now in Wang Shishi''s heart, there is an unstoppable sense of anticipation. This kind of expectation is affected by this special era. No one can refuse. Wang Shishi used to hear that the paintings on the stone walls were painted by someone in the scenic spot in a retro way. But now she looks seriously, and the more she looks, the more she feels that it has an ancient and reckless charm. I''m afraid the rumors are false. Wang Shishi looked more and more engaged. See the end from the beginning. The above paintings are connected together to be a story. In a long time ago, foreign races invaded this world, causing terrible disasters here. The world is full of blood and bones. Seeing this world is about to fall. At this moment, a warrior stood up. He is extremely powerful. Those fierce alien races are like paper in his hands. Under his leadership, the horn of return was sounded and the final victory was won. Human beings once again become the masters of this world and live and work in peace and contentment. "This may be the Glory Warrior!" Wang Shishi made a guess. boom! Just after she finished reading the mural, the abnormal change suddenly rose, and the whole world seemed to sway. An extreme light, like a burst of singularity, swept away the darkness of the entire flash hole. The sudden change caused people in the cave to scream, and some people showed excitement. Even Wang Shishi was surprised at first, and then turned into anticipation. What is their purpose here? Of course it is looking for opportunities. Changes are good things. Everything is the same as before, and it''s flat, which means that they have taken a trip in vain. Therefore, although the sudden change made people feel distressed, it did not become messy for a while. until! Roar! A violent beast roar sounded. At the end of the cave, there is a cave the size of a football field. At this time, after the light of the bright blind eyes weakened, people opened their eyes to see. A huge door of the light hole appeared abruptly. But what makes everyone''s heart cold is. At this moment, they saw that on the other side of the door of the light hole, there were countless giant beasts gathering. They raised their heads and looked at them with greedy eyes. The most important thing is that in that light gate, there is already a giant beast desperately squeezing out. Now a head has come out. That violent roar came from its mouth. At this time, although it only squeezed out a head. But the infinite fierce power radiated, making everyone feel awkwardly activated. Faced with such a horrible scene, they were shocked by coercion and could not even escape. "Alien!" Wang Shishi looked hard at the murals. Although there is a big gap between the alien race above and the giant beast. But at this moment she is connecting the two. This gap may be caused by too long a time and after several repairs. But the overall story has not changed. "I am the descendant of the Glory Warrior. I have come to inherit his inheritance and drive these alien races away. UU Reading " "Is this my mission?" Wang Shishi recalled what the mysterious person said to her on the Seaview Mansion. But the information given by the mysterious man is too little! It just said that she was the offspring of the brave, but there was no hint as to what to do. More and more giant beast bodies came out. I can even smell the smell of its snorting. Wang Shishi became more and more anxious. She stared at the ancestor''s image and prayed vigorously, looking for clues that might exist. But the time is too short! And she is also very difficult to act now. "Where is the answer and what do I need to do!" Chapter 375： :mission Just when Wang Shishi was extremely anxious. Above the mural, the existence she believed to be an ancestor suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a deep light swirling and flickering inside, continuously condensing. His eyes fell on Wang Shishi''s body. Wang Shishi''s breathing was suddenly choked. "This is an opportunity!" Her heart beat faster. Originally, she came to find extraordinary opportunities, and she had the thought of expectation. "Child, accept the mission of the Glorious Family!" A soft voice sounded. Then, the existence on the mural suddenly condensed into a white dot with holy luster. There seemed to be a golden phoenix phantom screaming with his head up. Then the wings spread and flew out from the wall with a swish, dotted in the center of Wang Shishi''s eyebrows, forming a golden phoenix. "The glory of the Radiant Family will be inherited by you, don''t be insulted." Wang Shishi''s body shone with a holy light and floated from the ground. The sacred light shines, sweeping away the ferocious aura radiating from the giant beast. The people in the cave felt suddenly light. The pressure of horror disappeared, and there was a warm force to soothe their hearts. They looked at Wang Shishi floating in the air, and they felt their hearts shake. Although the current world is extraordinary, it is no secret. But most people, except that day, saw the means of great existence in the video. In fact, I haven''t had the opportunity to get close to the transcendent. At this moment, Wang Shishi floating in the void can be seen in front of his eyes. It still had an impact on their hearts. "There is a real chance here." "Someone is extraordinary." "I''ve noticed that girl. She has been studying the mural since she came in. Maybe the secret lies on the mural." After the shock. A group of people who had been rescued from the coercion couldn''t help but speak. Although the crisis of the behemoth still exists. But at this moment someone got the chance. For some active people want to come, this is a means left by the predecessors a long time ago. This is a disaster, but also an opportunity. These days, they are frantically discussing brain supplements on the Internet. Various routines have been studied. So after the shock, they looked forward to it. Others can get a chance here, and they also have a chance. Even a few big-hearted people, after no pressure, left the giant beasts behind and began to study the murals earnestly. The extraordinary temptation is too great. It is more appealing than billions of wealth. Roar! And this time. When the attention of the crowd is distracted. The giant beast completely squeezed out from the light gate. As it jumped out, the whole ground shook twice again. This is not over yet. After this giant beast completely came over, on the other side of the light gate, a giant beast once again stuck its head out of the light gate. At this time, Wang Shishi only felt that his body had completely lost control. At this time, she is like an outsider, watching the world in the hole from the perspective of God, including herself. It feels weird. "Watch well, study hard." A voice rang in her mind. Then her consciousness returned to the body again. However, at this moment, as if there was a figure behind her, she took up her hand. Golden energy was attracted from all around, gathered in her body, and then moved around in a specific way for two weeks. high speed. But it was as if she had practiced it dozens or hundreds of times in Wang Shishi''s mind, which made her remember the route deeply in her mind. Whoosh! then. Another golden rod of light appeared between Wang Shishi''s palm. The golden rod of light is nearly one meter long, with a golden phoenix depicted on it, and a crown at the top, with a few golden gems inlaid on it, emitting a soft and holy light. This is not over yet. Then came the armor and helmet, appearing in turn on Wang Shishi''s exquisite and petite body. The entire armor is also golden, with a golden phoenix depicted on it, and a golden phoenix with wings spread entrenched on the helmet. At this time, the shining light on Wang Shishi''s body became more and more intense, and it was almost impossible to look directly at it. And the giant beast that came out of the light gate uttered a low roar at the phantom standing in the void. Its body suddenly tensed up, its limbs were bent, and heavy power gathered on its limbs. The ground was crushed by its bursting force. Here only Wang Shishi gave it a sense of threat. Others are just ant snacks to it, not worthy of attention at all. boom! When the accumulation of strength is strongest. The behemoth moved. Suddenly it ejected, like a huge black shadow, breaking through the light, the blood basin opened wide, and the figure that stood above the void, exuding an aura of disgust, swallowed it. The fierce breath suddenly rushed out in all directions. Constantly squeezed out the holy light. It''s okay to be farther away. When the distance is close, this moment feels like falling into the abyss again. The heavy pressure was like a huge rock on their hearts. The brutal and violent atmosphere made their thinking become chaotic, and all kinds of negative emotions appeared one after another. "The power of the Holy Light!" Wang Shishi''s eyes looked at the giant beast. The golden phoenix light on her forehead kept flickering, as if about to fly out. The light rod in her hand pointed forward, and the strength of her body gathered on it, so that the golden gemstone on it was lit up, and then the ultimate light burst out suddenly. The violent air that squeezed the giant beast in an instant dissipated again. No, it was purified directly in the sizzle. expensive! A golden phoenix appeared from the blooming light. As soon as he appeared, he carried a holy light and rushed towards the giant beast. The giant beast is real, with a hideous head, a huge body, and the sudden violent state, which brings a huge shock to people. The Jinfeng is just a phantom, although the light it emits is extremely holy and comfortable, but it gives people an unreal feeling. It was like a duel between a berserker and a nurse. Seeing that the two sides were about to collide, the people in the cave raised their hearts. however. The final result. Beyond everyone''s expectations. There are no landslides and ground cracks as imagined. No excitement. UU reading It''s just a touch. The giant beast was swallowed by Jinfeng without even screaming. then. People see. In Jinfeng''s body, a sea of ??golden flames appeared, enveloping the giant beasts for refining. The giant beast let out a scream inside, rushing from left to right. However, Jinfeng''s world of flames, as if it had no end, could not run out no matter how much it tossed. In the end, he was practiced alive in the unwilling roar. Then Jin Feng raised his hair and made two calls. Amidst the popping sound, a dozen white eggs-like objects fell from Jinfeng''s body, and fell to the ground amidst a series of popping noises. Chapter 376： :spread What fell from the golden phoenix was the essence of the condensed beast after it was refined. For ordinary practitioners, it is a great tonic. After Jinfeng refined the refined essence, the light condensed and restrained, and returned to the jewel of the crown on the top of the golden rod in Wang Shishi''s hand. The golden body of Chu He stood behind Wang Shishi. Shook his head. The behemoth looked at bluffing. In fact, it is innate level! The opportunity Chu He gave was another experience period, and it couldn''t be easier to clean up. However, it is not without a stronger presence on the opposite side of the Light Gate. It''s just that the light gate at this time can''t let them over. In the future, Wang Shishi, the successor of the glorious warrior, will have some acceptance. With the passage of time, the strength of the behemoth that can enter will become stronger and stronger. After today, after the experience period, she can only rely on herself. If she doesn''t raise her strength quickly, she may not be able to withstand the pressure. However, as long as she works hard, her growth rate will be quite terrifying. You know, the golden rod that Chu He gave this time is a good thing. That is the power to possess the essence of refining. This is the experience power of Chu River''s alchemy. Coupled with this special place like the upper node. And the special of those giants. Chu He noticed that this kind of giant beast was not very powerful, but the strength in its body was very pure, like a treasure that walked one by one. This is simply the place to spawn monsters and level up. Staying here, Wang Shishi will become stronger and stronger. Most importantly, here is the node. It is opened about once a month. Each time it is turned on is one day. She has plenty of time to digest. Chu He looked deep into the node. Before the node, there were thousands of giant beasts. The appearance of these giant beasts is the same as the giant beast he swept and killed in the starry sky. It''s just that his size has shrunk, and his strength is so weak that Chu He doesn''t even have any interest in doing it. Look at those giant beasts. Chu He even more affirmed that this world and those nodal worlds are all arrangements of that unknown existence. Thus. Chu He was about to wreak havoc even more. Can''t let it go as it pleases. Chu He laid a chance at every node he noticed. Next. There will be dozens of descendants of warriors being created. They will follow the mission of their ancestors. There will be no possibility for the giant beast to enter this world. These behemoths will only be experience packs for leveling with monsters. These dozens of lucky people, as long as they work hard not to be lazy, they will be the ancestors of this world in the future. The Chu He deity standing on the building shot one after another. He took out one by one the treasures he had cast without any problems and threw them out. And this time. In the lotus cave. The power of the holy light was used again on the second beast that appeared. The golden phoenix reappeared, swallowing it again, and then the golden flames in his body burned to refine the giant beast, then raised his head and screamed twice, and more than a dozen white essences fell to the ground. Clean and neat, all in one go. The most important thing is that this time, Wang Shishi took control of his body and hit the attack in the way he remembered. "This is extraordinary power!" Holding the golden rod tightly, feeling the wonderful flow of power, Wang Shishi was very excited. Although she is a member of the special department. But they are just ordinary members, not transcendents. The only possibility that is different from ordinary people is that she has already been exposed to the Transcendental Basic Law. Start to touch the extraordinary door. However, this still cannot change the fact that she is just an ordinary person. But now. She is different. Inheriting the legacy of her ancestors, she successfully opened the door of transcendence. Wang Shishi felt his heart surging. At this time, the third giant beast stretched its head. Wang Shishi did not rush to do it. Instead, he looked at more than 30 golden phoenix eggs on the ground. Accepted a little inherited memory of ancestors. She knew that the power she possessed at this time was the power that few ancestors had left. Can only help her withstand this wave of attacks from outsiders. After today, she still has one month to prepare to deal with the next opening of the door. And her hope is Jinfeng''s condensed egg. That is the essence of the giant beast, which will make her cultivation more effective. With excitement, Wang Shishi took off the helmet, waved his hand to put the egg in it, and took one and threw it directly into his mouth. According to the heritage. Nowadays, while the remaining strength of her ancestors is still there, she will practice much more smoothly. Now you can try it while the behemoth has not yet squeezed out. "It''s amazing, is this extraordinary?" "Maybe the behemoths are useless or not necessarily." "Those eggs, aren''t they treasures dropped by those monsters!" "If we get, maybe...!" Seeing Wang Shishi standing in the void, he easily solved the two giant beasts. Someone is in awe. Some people looked at the eggs put away by Wang Shishi, and they gave birth to different thoughts. Those giant beasts looked at bluffing. But it was easily resolved. Finally, something that looked like an extraordinary treasure was dropped. In such a situation, people will naturally be tempted. It''s not enough to grab Wang Shishi. But they can bully relatively weak monsters! Although empty-handed is definitely right. But they can use weapons. Some people who came in groups have already started to discuss. Prepare to go back to get equipment, and then come over and do a big ticket. This opportunity is too precious to miss. Some people still don''t give up. They heard that Wang Shishi is a heritage touched by the murals. So I''m still studying it against the clock. Wang Shishi can solve the behemoth, they are more motivated, and they feel no worries. At the same time, the situation here was also posted on the Internet. There were even plainclothes among the crowd, and they immediately reported to them. "Wang Shishi took time off and went to the Lotus Cave, and then he became extraordinary?" "And the strength is very extraordinary, has solved two giant beasts that don''t know where they came from?" Special departments are currently very powerful and share information. After the lotus cave matter was passed on, the analysts quickly locked the identity of the person who was passed on. The leader of the special department of Beidi Lingnan Prefecture, Wang Shishi''s boss, quickly learned the news. He looked at the information coming from the computer and couldn''t help thinking. He connected things together and analyzed them. Before Wang Shishi had a mission. But halfway through, I left and asked for leave. Then only a few hours passed, and she got great luck. Geng Hao had to think more about it. You know, analyze it this way. Obviously, Wang Shishi did not get an adventure by chance, but sought it out purposefully. To know, if not there is news. During work, how could she suddenly ask for leave and drive to Lianhua Cave. "This girl went straight to the Lotus Cave after going to the Seaview Building." Geng Hao confirmed Wang Shishi''s deeds. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of the Seaview Building. There was a strange light in his eyes. Chapter 377： :0 File The time thereafter. Above the entire earth star, forty-eight light gate passages leading to other worlds appeared one after another. Some places are relatively hidden and nothing has happened yet. But some places are more conspicuous, and the noise is very big. Not to mention the shock of the world. At least the upper echelons of all countries have learned the basic situation. Various rumors have also begun to spread everywhere. Fortunately, there are surprises but no dangers. The places where the light gates appear are both dangers and opportunities. Because when the horror beast appeared, it would also appear along with the inheritance left by the ancient predecessors. Those inheritance can help them tide over the crisis in a short time. Each inheritance represents the birth of a powerful and extraordinary person. An existence standing at the top of the wave of the times was born. midnight. The world is dark. Wan Lai was silent, and the wind blew with a chill. In a dark grove. Two men in black trench coats walked in ten minutes apart. "Why come to me directly? It''s too rash! You know my identity, too sensitive, if something happens, do you know the consequences?" The man who came in lowered his voice and was the first to make a deep voice of questioning. The anger in his heart was accumulated very much, and his hands were tight. He was very upset and upset about being found. If possible... he even had a murderous heart in his heart. "I don''t want to come to see you in person. I also took a risk, but now I have to do it because we need to do a big thing." "When this matter is done, you can be completely relieved, and the above promises to give you ten times the benefits of the original price, and will specifically arrange for you to settle in the Star Alliance and give you the highest treatment." The man in black who came in leaned against the big tree. He wore a certain amount of black politeness. He lowered his head and couldn''t see clearly. His voice also appeared hoarse, as if he had specially changed his voice. "Go ahead, what''s the matter!" The man in black standing under another tree tightened his collar. Although his voice is calm. But under the dark night, his head was lowered, but the light in his eyes was gloomy. At this time, he was very reluctant to get caught. Today''s form is very clear. In this new era, Dashun stands alone and is the most promising. Other places are terrible, and there are few opportunities. And his position in Dashun is not low, and he can get a big piece of cake. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. In comparison, the conditions given by the Star Alliance were simply not worth mentioning, even if they were increased tenfold. Go to the Star Alliance. Can be pulled down! That place may have been a good retreat before. but now. He is not stupid. Obviously, Dashun today is the center of this era. Don''t say it hasn''t been exposed yet, even if it''s exposed, he still can''t bear to leave. Now he just wants to seize the opportunity to climb to the forefront of the new era. He didn''t want to contact the Star Alliance anymore. Even if it gives a big advantage. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to, but he was still looking for it. And it is a direct visit to the door regardless of the consequences. This can only explain one point. What they need is important. This also means that he is exposed to great risks. At this time, do this kind of thing. Even if there is a promise of freedom from now on, he doesn''t want to. Now he just wants Heheye to do his job well. Then share the cake. unfortunately. Looking at the current situation, he can''t do what he wants. "Dashun has a top-secret file with No. 0, which may be related to the most important secret of this era. I want to know that secret above!" The man in black under the tree couldn''t feel the complicated mental activities of the opposite person. Even if I feel it, I won''t feel anything. The person who traded with him. No one has ever been willing. But he doesn''t need to care. All you need is a result. Therefore, he directly stated the purpose of this trip. "I don''t know Mr. Yun, do you already know this secret?" He then asked again. "I have heard of File Zero, but I haven''t gotten into it yet. Only a limited number of people know it." The light in the eyes of the man in black under the other tree was even more gloomy. But his voice is still as usual, without other colors. "That''s a pity, I didn''t expect that Mr. Lian Yun''s identity has not been exposed yet." The man in black with black politeness finally raised his head. He narrowed his eyes and glanced at the person under the tree opposite, and the light in his eyes flickered. He waited for a while before adding, "This matter has a time limit, one month, at most one month, there must be a result, otherwise the above cannot be explained, and there may be a bad situation at that time." "Next, I will come here once every seven days. If you have a result, you will come directly and hand over with me." After the man in black had finished speaking, he pressed the brim of his hat and left with his head down. "Mr. Yun, I hope everyone will be happy for the last cooperation." "In the words of Dashun of you, in this way can we get together and relax and embrace a new life." After walking some distance, the man in black with black politeness suddenly turned his head and said again in a hoarse voice. "Zero!" Looking at the back that left. Mr. Yun under another tree, the expression on his face kept changing. He actually knows a little bit about the news about file zero. But he didn''t want to say it. He lowered his head and showed killing intent again in his eyes. If this news leaks out. He believes that the Star Alliance will definitely take action. Dashun will be aware of the problem at that time. It will definitely be checked. And when it was now, he couldn''t know better. If it was before, even if he was exposed, he might not have the chance. But this time is different. Extraordinary! That is not only strength, but also life. It is now clear that powerful transcendents can break the limit of mortal life, and the time is not short, and there is even the possibility of immortality. Such things, who can not be crazy, who can not desire. Today''s Dashun, the top level has reached agreement on some things. So, now if he tells the things recorded in the zero file. Once found, there is absolutely no life. Moreover, UU reading www. uukanshu.com may be very exposed. In the past, the efficiency of the above may be slower in some things. But it''s about transcendence. Those people, including him, had green eyes. Who dares to make things happen at this time. It will definitely be found out for the first time. He unloaded eight pieces and swallowed it alive. No one will slack off. Everyone''s eyes can be fixed on it at this time. You know, that is the zero file! Inside, the most important secrets of this era are recorded. Thinking of the content recorded in that file, Mr. Yun''s murderous eyes were flooded with fiery light. Chapter 378： :guide File No. 0, the highest grade red top secret. The discoverer Wang Shishi, who was once a member of the Third Action Little Ancestor of the Northland Special Department, is now the guardian of the No. 1 Outer Land and the inheritor of the glorious warrior. Reporter Geng Hao, who used to be the leader of the third action team of the Northland Special Department, is now the guardian of the No. 2 Outer Lands and the inheritor of the Emperor. In this era, many people can get chance. But the number is far too scarce compared with the huge population of this world. And those opportunities are random. There is basically no trace to be found. Who is lucky is all luck. Even if it is a beggar, as long as he is lucky, he may be hit on the head by chance. If you are unlucky, even if it is the emperor, then you can only sigh with hope. In the place where the No. 0 file is located, there is a great sage. He can clearly point out where there may be opportunities. According to the analysis. That great sage should be the leader of this era. It is an ancient existence. It is also the only ancestor who can communicate. The significance of such an ancestor is too great. Now the Seaview Building has become a military powerhouse. Ordinary people can''t come over at all. Even the guards inside, basically can''t get to the top level, they don''t know what is going on above. And in the building next door, it is also full of people at the moment. There are men and women of all ages. Their task is to walk up to the top floor of the Seaview Building at a specific time each day in batches. They looked serious, as if they were coming to worship God. After these people entered the building, they were not allowed to go out unless they gained something. Chu He, who was like a sculpture, saw everything in his eyes. But he didn''t stop it. After all, he had anticipated this situation a long time ago. He was standing on the building, upright and unobtrusive, even the machine could detect it. During this period, some people got great opportunities under his guidance. After spreading out, it is strange that it does not cause movement. Chu He regarded this as a place of chance. He did a lot of this kind of thing. By the way, let more people break through to the innate realm earlier. In this way, his free energy can also be a little more. As he used it, Chu He now saw his dialogue more and more highly. This thing is matched with the treasure he has signed in now. Cultivation has made progress again. Although not too much. But it is not easy. In contrast, in a few years, with Chu He''s cultivation base, it''s like just a few hours have passed. And Chu He also clearly felt that with Bai Neng, he forged the film all over. His defensive power has once again improved a notch. This is another surprise. Earth star is a treasure. Perhaps this place once had a big secret. The ancestors of the people inside may not be simple. At first Chu He was also wary of the arranger of the stele. He has been waiting for the other person to show up. However time passed. It didn''t even have the consciousness to come over and check it out. Chu He thought about this issue. He thought of the ancient world. I remembered the abyss and the devil world. They are also similar. There are powerhouses beyond imagination, but so far I haven''t seen any trace of them. Chu He didn''t know whether it was the rule of the layouter or some kind of contract. The mountains and rivers of this world were reflected in Chu He''s eyes. The picture flickered quickly. Although he didn''t move, he couldn''t hide everything from the world. Of course, he blocks most of the small things directly. What Chu He was watching was the evolution of this world, and the world where the giant beasts were. Sometimes the picture in Chu He''s eyes will also look at other interfaces through the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms. Although others do not move around. But the wind and clouds of all realms flashed in his eyes. "Can you play chess?" Chu He turned and looked at the old man who had just brought him up. See the old man Chu He every day. Others who come up do not bring duplicates every day. After arriving, Chu He didn''t speak, and those people stood there respectfully for a while, and then left. The batch will be changed the next day. It seems that these people know that Chu He values ??fate the same. But there is one exception, this old man. He comes up almost every day. After Chu He asked, he didn''t wait for an answer. Just sit cross-legged on the ground casually. Then with a wave of his hand, a chessboard appeared on the ground. Naturally no one would refuse Chu He''s invitation. The old man didn''t even start to froze, his expression suddenly changed with extreme excitement. Then trot over. His face turned quite ruddy. He is a regular customer here. Know the situation. This ancestor has always stood there like a sculpture. Except for pointing out, he never moved. Some people have even suspected that the ancestor is actually a sculpture, but there is still a residual consciousness. Many people agree with this conjecture. Unexpectedly, the ancestors suddenly moved today. And it was him who was looking for. You know, there are not too few people who have received guidance from here. But as an old man, he comes the most. But the ancestors seemed to look at his face too, and never once had the luck of him. Now find him to play chess. How can the old man not be excited. Others are just being pointed, but there is no chance to have a close relationship with their ancestors. This is the only treatment. As long as the ancestors are served well, even if it is just a little pointer, it will be infinitely useful. This is the only place where he has expectations now. You know, he is old. It is the most uncomfortable batch in this era. It''s not like among those at all. The world has changed drastically, and the older the elderly, the more they use their methods, the more powerful they are. In fact, after the great change of heaven and earth began. The first group of people who will be eliminated are old people like them. The same is true for those who are monastics. Even if they have decades of skill, they are not as vigorous as the young guy. The younger you are, the easier it is to get chance, which is second. The most important thing is those exercises that are made public. It is suitable for young people to practice. And these old people were caught blind. They have passed the most suitable age. Cultivation is very unfriendly to them. Even if you get twice the result with half the effort, they still can''t work hard. Young guys can practice ten hours a day desperately. Shout the slogan that attendance can make up for one''s clumsiness. But they can''t do it. They really want to practice for ten hours, that is not desperate, but violent death. The results of cultivation are not good, and efforts cannot be made to make up for it. This situation makes the elderly desperate. Obviously, according to the normal rhythm, they are going to be eliminated by this era. If there is no experience, forget it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com When they reach the age to know the destiny, they can still see a little better. But now it''s different, they know the existence of transcendence. Why didn''t I think about it. That is extraordinary, and it represents endless life. The temptation is too great. Fortunately, any desperate thing can always find a way. In this good era, no matter how unfriendly to the elderly, there will always be two lucky people. And they are the role models and thoughts of all the elderly. Only by getting the chance can we change our destiny. The ancestors in front of you represent chance. Being invited by our ancestors to play chess, how can we not make the old man excited. Chapter 379： : The last gift The old man is also half a chess master. Playing chess is a hobby that he has rarely seen since retiring over the years. However, after the whole game, he was directly stunned by the whole game. Chu He sighed. There is an invincible sense of loneliness. Even if he doesn''t use means. But as a strong man, how could the calculation power of his brain be comparable to that of ordinary people. Although the whole game passed for a day, it was flat. For Chu He''s next move, he didn''t need to think for a second. But even though the old man tried his best to make this game well and impress his ancestors, he had been meditating, but it was difficult to walk step by step. People will collapse after the game is over. He was shivering all over. Excessive use of the brain is extremely exhausting, and the wind on this rooftop is like a knife. Even though the clothes he wears are very warm, he does not wear a hat in order to maintain a good enough attitude. Bone-like cold, spinning around the whole head. Under such circumstances, Chu He won in the end, but he also felt dull. There is no fun at all. "This game of chess will be given to you, study it carefully, maybe you can enjoy the great road from it." Chu He stood up and looked up at the white cloud in the sky. This chessboard is considered to be the most powerful treasure he has left in this world. If you can thoroughly study the chessboard, you can reach the Taoist realm in such a place, and even if the chances are sufficient, it may not be impossible to reach the Tiantian realm, although the probability is very low. A game of chess, one world. There are endless possibilities there. Even if it is thrown into the world, it is considered a rare treasure. It is possible to enjoy the avenue! Avenue! With the opening of the great world, above the earth and the stars, everyone is more concerned about all kinds of extraordinary knowledge. Even the stories that were made up in the past have people to study. Whether it was before or now. The term avenue is extremely tall. and so. "hiss!" After hearing this, the old man took a breath and felt very excited. But his current state is too bad, and his mood swings are violent, and he can''t feel relieved at once. The entire pale cheeks turned red all at once. Chu He retracted his gaze toward the sky and pressed his hand lightly. The old man recovered from a state of excitement and almost rolled his eyes and kicked his legs. "Thank ancestors for the gift!" The old man knelt down if he was excited. "Okay, it''s up to you how much you can get from it." As soon as Chu He raised his palm, the old man realized that he couldn''t kneel down no matter how hard he tried, and he gave up. "This is the best time and the beginning of the worst. The good or bad depends on you." "Now this world belongs to you, and you need to protect it yourself. The future is unpredictable. Come on! Otherwise, you will eventually be eliminated." "This world is huge, and the world is also huge. There are endless possibilities waiting for you to discover." Chu He looked at the horizon with his hands on his back. Upon hearing this, the old man suddenly raised his head. The meaning of listening to this is a bit of a guilty taste. The ancestors are leaving now? Just like the guardian ancestors who left the inheritance, he couldn''t hold on with only the remaining power. The old man felt his heart jump. They originally had a lot of things they wanted to ask. But the ancestor did not say, he did not dare to speak. But it''s different now. Depending on the situation, the ancestors will leave. If you don''t speak now, there will be no chance. His thoughts turned so fast that the old man finally gritted his teeth. "Ancestor, are you leaving?" He spoke tentatively. Chu He nodded. He didn''t want to stay on top of the building anymore, he should change another way. Despite speculation, the old man still feels uncomfortable. Today''s ancestors, considered their reassurance, are tall men. In any era, only a tall man can make people feel at ease. "Ancestor, what is the strength of the world where those giant beasts are?" Make sure the ancestor is leaving. The old man began to ask questions. If you don''t ask now, there will be no chance in the future. Above the earth and stars today, the biggest hidden danger is the world where the giant beasts are. Although it can be suppressed for the time being, no one knows what will happen in the future. They haven''t figured out the strength of the giant beast yet, so they feel very worried. Dozens of space gates are the most unstable factor. Although their current technological power is okay. But the extraordinary potential is greater. The possible horror behemoths are even more frightening. Those giant beasts, the countries above the earth and stars, have been analyzed and found to be related to the giant starry sky when the transcendent began. So this is the least worrying thing. If you don''t figure it out, you don''t have any sense of security. "Don''t rely on firearms. When the node gate bears more and more strength, your strongest attack methods will not be able to cope with the giant beasts that will come!" "So at present, you, taking advantage of their strength to come over are still relatively weak, it is best to grow up as soon as possible by fighting and fighting. It is not a last resort to use firearms." Chu He said. Sure enough. The old man sighed in his heart. They have also guessed this answer, but many people always have a fluke and are now affirmed. "I know you still have a lot of questions, but it is better for you to find the answers yourself. It is not a good thing to know too much if you are too weak." "That said, the world is yours now, and how it will be in the future depends on you." Chu He went on all over again. After speaking. He didn''t give the old man a chance to question again. Chu He''s body began to melt little by little. He began to give this piece of heaven and earth one last gift. After today, if it were not for the existence behind the scenes, it would jump out. Except for the pleasing to the eye. Chu He will no longer give chances on a large scale. Little by little golden light floated onto the sky above Chu He''s slowly melting body. Then the whole sky was covered with a layer of golden curtain, golden light shining on the heaven and the earth, accompanied by the buzzing sound of the heaven and the earth shaking, golden rain fell from the sky. The lotus in the sky revolves in the void. There seemed to be a phantom sitting on each flower. Those phantoms are different. But they were all doing the same posture, pinching orchid fingers with both hands and placing them on the knees, lips trembling constantly, and singing. UU Reading The vibration that caused the resonance of heaven and earth originated from this. Those singing voices turned into characters, spinning from the sky and slowly falling down. The old man looked up, tears in his eyes. He felt it. Those voices are the cry of the spirits of countless sages in the sky, and the golden rain is the crying of heaven and earth. The old man looked at the ancestor who was slowly melting little by little, and a word appeared in his heart. Passed away. The ancestor''s life is counted. In other words, after waiting for countless years, he will leave after completing his own death. "Send to the ancestors!" With a puff, the old man knelt on the ground with tears in his eyes. Chapter 380： : 1 chance Tears couldn''t help streaming down from the old man''s eyes. This situation made him feel extremely sad. The figures on that day seemed to be the afterimages projected by the ancient ancestors, seeing off the old brother, or welcoming the old brother. Chen Feng made a guess in his mind. He felt a breath of sadness above those figures. Above the earth and stars, those opportunities are the legacy of the ancestors. They persisted from the endless and distant years to the present with the surviving spirit, just to give the younger generation the fire of hope. And now, they have completed their mission and left. Chen Feng''s thoughts drifted. Finally, what the ancestors said to him echoed in his mind. This world, this era now belongs to them! They need to guard it themselves! "Sure to live up to the trust of our ancestors!" Chen Feng solemnly said, kowtow again. After a while, the characters in the heavens that appeared in the voice of chanting completely fell. A character represents a practice or martial art that can be understood. This is a large-scale spread of the Fa. The grades of the characters are high or low. What you get depends on chance. When the chanting is finished. Those golden lotus flowers above the sky began to condense in four directions. Roar! A blue dragon appeared first, uttering a loud dragon chant in the sky, turning two times among the white clouds that were scattered on the golden curtain, and then crashed down to the ground and entered a deep sea. Roar! Close to it is a white tiger. A tiger roar belonging to the king of beasts exploded like thunder in the sky. The clouds in the sky were blown away by a layer. After galloping in the sky for a while, the white tiger fell into a forest and disappeared. Ooh! Then there was a fiery red Suzaku, which raised its hair and let out a cry, and the clouds above the sky were dyed red and turned into burning clouds. Suzaku circled the sky a few times, and then fell into a volcanic lava. Finally, the black tortoise. After it appeared, it didn''t scream, but its body trembled, causing the space to sway. He took a few steps in the void with his short legs, then his body fell and disappeared into a lake. "This golden rain is so comfortable, after a shower, I feel that the old problems have disappeared!" "I, I feel angry. It''s great to get started with the supernatural. Grandpa, did you see it in the Spirit of Heaven? Your grandson is great! You will definitely be able to shine in the future." "I''m broken, this is Lingyu, the higher the cultivation base, the more benefits you will get." As soon as the rain fell, people still seemed surprised. I don''t know if the sudden rain is a good thing or a bad thing. Golden rain, this is the first time they have seen it. Then those who didn''t come to evade. I feel the difference. Someone felt in the rain that the old problems that were not good after the extraordinary recovery were gone. Some people who have learned the transcendental law feel a sense of breath. Even those who have already started to break through. "This is a chance, it''s a chance!" People have learned that the rain represents chance. They can''t wait to run out to embrace this opportunity. Some people just spread their hands and open their mouths. But many clever people took off their clothes directly. Even more ruthless, there was just a pair of shorts, greedily absorbing the rain. Today''s extraordinary opportunities are too few, this large-scale appearance is this time. Will there be any uncertainty in the future? If you are not sure, you will regret it for life. Everyone is very excited, very excited. then. After those characters fell. Many people no longer hesitate to watch, and directly choose to chase. The rain fell a lot, the scope was wide, and it was a sudden change. So it needs to be observed. But those characters are relatively small, and the distribution is even but sparse. Can''t do everyone''s share. And the rain of rain just now represents chance. And those characters look more compelling. High probability is also a great opportunity. If possible opportunities are lost because of hesitation, everyone will feel heartache. Therefore, people who have been exposed to the rain, seeing the characters fall, basically participate in the chase of the characters. "Martial skill! It''s martial skill." "Direct access to the transcendence and holy practice! Great." "Moreover, if you get the inheritance, you can get started directly. I heard that even if you get the method, it is very difficult to get started, but as long as you get a symbol of the great road, the problem will be solved!" The people who got the characters were very excited when they felt the information passed to their minds. However, most people are still sane, knowing that they can make a fortune through silence. Although their hearts are beating very fast, they did not choose to go out. However, there are sane people, and many with big mouths. Some people got the characters, and after receiving the information, they couldn''t help but cried out. Let people know the meaning of the characters one after another, and everyone went crazy even more. Then the beast roar sounded. The appearance of the four sacred beasts has made people''s emotions even higher. Golden Rain, the inheritance of Taoism. Two benefits in succession brought the atmosphere to a climax. People look up. Although the breath of the Four Holy Beasts feels depressing. But everyone has a sense of expectation in their hearts. Thinking of the next wave of opportunities falling. However, they were disappointed. After the four holy beasts appeared, they just yelled a few times. It makes peoples hearts beat drums, which is very uncomfortable. Then they disappeared one after another. At the same time, the vision in the sky disappeared. "I really hope that this kind of rain can happen once a month. I feel like I will be extraordinary next time!" "I also have this feeling." "I feel that I can succeed in three minutes!" "I''m three seconds!" "And that character is the best thing. It''s a pity. I didn''t get it. Even if I didn''t get it, that thing couldn''t be traded. It''s a pity! Missing it means nothing." This is the end of a large-scale opportunity. Let many people feel disappointed. Chen Feng raised his head. I also felt that the account was lost. In front of him is a chessboard, and the figure of the senior has completely disappeared. "Old Chief!" A young man with a vigorous aura took a mobile phone and handed it over. "The ancestor passed away! His old man finally turned into an incarnation and gave us the last gift. The vision that just appeared in the sky was born after he passed away." "Have a meeting, the ancestors left a word." After the two sides greeted each other, Chen Feng spoke sadly. After Chu He was done, it turned into a golden light spot and dissipated. The golden rain that fell afterwards restored Chen Feng''s spirit to an unprecedented level. There are also a few people who followed him straight into the extraordinary. Later, more people got the characters, and UU reading directly understood the sacred method. In this way, he instantly thought of the word "Incarnation of Tao". And it was immediately confirmed that it was the case. "it is good!" The other side was silent for a moment and then replied. And this time. Chu He performed in the last time. Did not leave the earth star. The style of his clothes has changed a bit, and the features on his face have become more restrained. Chu He walked towards a small city while collecting Bai Neng with his hands behind his back. After the high profile, the next step is the seclusion program. Chu He rented a house in the small town and then moved in. ~： Sincere leave Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Leave tears to say leave as the last resort! "How can I hide my ancestors from the adult people after signing in for a thousand years" Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! The full text of "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years?" Chapter 381： : The most beautiful cub Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Time flies. It flies quickly. In a blink of an eye, twenty years have passed since the new era of Earth and Star. These short two decades are very important to Earth and Planet. This is an epoch-making twenty years. This is twenty years of tremendous changes. The vicissitudes of life, current events have changed. Twenty years. The transcendence of the entire Earth Star has a basic level division. The day after tomorrow, innate, God of War! Each big level is divided into nine small levels. The current earth star, after experiencing the biggest opportunity of the ancestor''s Huadao. In the initial stage between heaven and earth, the opportunities that spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain are becoming rarer and rarer. Nowadays, for ordinary people, what is most anticipated is the once-a-year Reiki tide. Every time a tide of spiritual energy, whether for ordinary people or ordinary warriors, is a day that is extremely anticipated. This time every year. There will be countless ordinary people who break the shackles of their bodies and advance to the extraordinary. There are also countless ordinary warriors who have taken the stage. However, this is only for ordinary people and ordinary warriors. Among the top warriors, there is more melancholy than expectation about the aura tide. Because every time the tide of aura blows through. The portals of those outside worlds became stronger and stronger and more stable. In the past, it was only one day, but later, three days, five days, and ten days. There is even a portal that has now been completely solidified, and the only good news is that there was no particularly powerful alien before that portal. Humans also took the opportunity to organize their forces to break into another world and build a forefront. However this is only temporary! The more they understand, the more the strong will be frightened by the power of the alien race. Some commissioners calculated that according to the current trend, after ten more aura tides, the Earth-Star Human Race will fall into a disadvantage from its current dominant position. This kind of situation makes all the strong who know the real situation feel heavy pressure. Twenty years ago, some ancestors from ancient times left behind the means to block their initial pressure. However, now twenty years later, the opportunities left by the ancient ancestors are getting fewer and fewer, and there is no information about them. Perhaps for the ancestors, their mission has been completed. This world, this era, has completely belonged to their descendants. In order to deal with the crisis outside the boundaries. As the number one power on Earth and Star, Dashun naturally spares no effort in popularizing extraordinary knowledge. The warrior academies of all levels have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Together with those who get the chance of ancestors, the strength of the sect is established. Hundreds of scholars contend. "Grandpa, I can start the martial arts exam in one month. Do you think I can? There is little hope of success." Chu Chen came back happily from outside. Asked Chu He, who was swaying leisurely on the recliner, basking in the sun, and holding a smartphone while brushing his sister shaking sister. At this moment, Chu He, who was brushing up to a girl with long legs and blasting a piece of bluestone like tofu, raised his head upon hearing this. "Fourteen years have passed!" Looking at the energetic handsome guy, Chu He let out a sigh. Chu Chen is an abandoned baby. It was picked up by Chu He on the wandering road fourteen years ago, when he was one year old. Fourteen years have passed since the blink of an eye. In today''s Earth Star, transcendental cultivation already has a relatively mature system. The cultivator concluded that when there is no special chance, fifteen is the best time to practice. Before that, all you need to do is to improve the basic conditions of your body. At the age of fifteen, every teenager has a chance to enter the martial arts school or the sect. If it succeeds, it can soar into the sky. If it doesn''t work, then you can only continue to survive in ordinary schools. Perhaps it is possible to break through the extraordinary when the spiritual energy is in the tide. But that''s it. If you can''t enter the Martial Arts Academy, your qualifications must be inferior. Even if you barely step into the extraordinary, it is extremely difficult to go further. "Don''t worry, the door of the Martial Arts Academy is open for you!" After sighing, Chu He smiled. He was telling the truth. If it hadn''t been picked up by Chu He, Chu Chen might be an inconspicuous one among ordinary people. But it was picked up by Chu He and raised for 14 years. Even if he wants to be ordinary, he is not ordinary. without any exaggeration. He is now the most beautiful cub in this world. Even in the barbaric domain, he can be among the best among his peers. Over the years, Chu He has laid a solid foundation for him. Although he hasn''t practiced yet. But the usual one can''t kill him. It''s just that Chu He put a shackle on his refined abnormal physique and suppressed it. Otherwise, young and frivolous teenagers can already be famous all over the world. Chu Chen is now in a heavy-bearing state. His strength can only play a few tenths. This is true now, and it will be true in the future. Only when encountering an irresistible state, the shackles will loosen, causing him to explode. Therefore, the current Chu Chen really couldn''t feel how outrageous he was. In the future, if anyone angers him to madness. Only young people can feel their own extraordinary. It may be a long time before that time. This is the strongest way to hide strength. He doesn''t even know how strong he is. Therefore, Chu He did not teach Chu Chen to hide his edge. In Chu He''s opinion. He was fine with the waves. Anyway, he can''t display his own strength. If you really have to encounter danger, that is the explosion of the small universe. "Really!" Chu Chen smiled with the affirmation of Chu He. He is full of endless expectations and yearning for the next martial arts assessment. "Grandpa, when I enter the martial arts school in the future, I will definitely find you the pill for prolonging life and the treasure for marrow washing, so that you can return to your youth, so that you can also practice." Chu Chen said solemnly. After making a great wish, Chu Chen glanced at the screen on Chu He''s phone, smiled again, and added a thought, "I will find another young and beautiful grandma for me." Chu Chen said this seriously. In this era, there are many news of old people recovering their glory. In this era, life extension and rejuvenation are not uncommon. As long as it reaches a certain level, the age gap of a few decades is no longer a problem. Chu Chen felt that Grandpa was too lonely. Definitely want to find another one. Although the aunts of the neighborhood committee wanted to match up with grandpa more than once, they were rejected. But Chu Chen knew that it was just that the grandfather was not old and looked down on the same age. He likes to chat with those young and beautiful. UU reading Chu He couldn''t help but increase his strength when he heard the words. The temperature in the small courtyard dropped suddenly. Chu Chen felt his neck swish, and couldn''t help shrinking. He looked up at the sky. The sun is so big! Why is it so cool all of a sudden? it''s wired! Chu He put down the fan and glanced at Chu Chen. This little boy has more ideas than the younger generations in the barbaric domain. I also want to introduce him to the little girl. Real flowers for young people. Chapter 382： : Xuanhuang Tower Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! "In a blink of an eye you are going to be an adult, come in with me." Chu He stood up slowly and walked into the main house. Chu Chen, who followed up, looked suspiciously. quickly. A yellowed cheat book. A black four-story pagoda was taken out by him. Chu Chen looked inside the box again. Very confused. The whole house is just so big, not to mention the boxes, even the small holes in the corners have been seen and studied by him. He has never found any secrets, and this seemingly mysterious pagoda, if there is always, he can''t ignore it? These two things appeared. It always feels strange. "Child, this is a secret passed down from generation to generation in our family!" "These two things have been passed down from ancient times. If you can explore them thoroughly, you will have the possibility of reaching the top of the world." Chu He touched the secret book and the black pagoda, his eyes suddenly changed to depth. It seems to miss, it seems to be emotional. Chu Chen''s eyes lit up. Listen to this tone, look at this look. It seems that their old Chu family also has a background, a story, and a history! And it was still in ancient times. This is incredible. "Let''s figure it out!" Chu He pondered for a moment, sighed, and then handed the things to Chu Chen. He deduced the cheats, and he made the pagoda. As for why sigh, this is the self-cultivation of the actor. He is used to it now. Secret realms and pagodas are indeed good things. That secret realm was enough for Chu Chen to cultivate to the Ninth Level of the Sovereign. And that pagoda was made by Chu River''s imitation of the town magic tower. The functions are almost the same. But the effect is much worse. It is unrealistic to want to benefit a world. The effect is within the scope of a small hill above the stars. And the limit can only refine the alien race in the Holy Venerable Realm. The stronger one can only be trapped. But if you want to refine it, you will waste your energy, and basically cannot make ends meet. The energy gained is not as good as the consumption. However, just this is enough for Chu Chen to use. "Grandpa, how does this work?" After taking the two things, Chu Chen asked. "If I know I can pass it to you?" Chu He went out one after another with broken fans. Chu Chen stayed for a while. Then I understood. These two things should have been passed down from generation to generation, and no one has ever been able to comprehend the essence of them. He remembered the book saying that the extraordinary recovery was twenty years ago. Prior to this, there was no extraordinary concept except for some stories that were not true or false. Everything from ancient times has long been buried in the long river of time. Only in the last two decades has it started to recover. What happened at that time depends entirely on the speculation of the commissioners. There are many versions. But without exception, the treasures that can be passed down from that time are all extraordinary things. Of course, it is not entirely certain whether the two things in his hands are right now. But even so, Chu Chen felt very excited. After all, no one else had a chance to draw, but he had a chance. Chu Chen took the things and began to study. He thought about it. He took a kitchen knife from the kitchen and made a cut in his finger. Then a drop of blood was dripped on it. This is the most practical way to recognize the owner of a treasure among the rumors. Is it true? Chu Chen has never seen it either. But this method is currently the most practical and the least difficult, so he simply gave it a try. Anyway, it''s just a drop of blood. however. Didn''t think about it. He is just trying. Along with the ticking sound, a drop of blood slid from the finger fell on the black pagoda and only killed it. The blood is melted. Let Chu Chen''s eyes brighten. wakaka! It really works. Chu Chen felt excited. Effective means something may be true. He might really have to inherit an incredible opportunity. How can I not be excited. Immediately afterwards, the pagoda began to bloom with a dark light, and the pagoda also began to float from the table, into the sea of ??consciousness from his forehead. Feel the information coming out of my mind. Chu Chen''s body was shaking. Really, this is really the inheritance from the ancient ancestors. He is going to fly! Xuanhuang Pagoda. Can bear the luck of heaven and earth. Refining the demons in the world. It can protect the mountains and rivers, and it can also guard against the world''s laws. Don''t want to force high rank! "Grandpa, recognize the Lord, if you really recognize the Lord, you can recognize the Lord with a drop of blood!" Chu Chen ran towards Chu River like a gust of wind, happily sharing the good news. He gestured his fingers with the knife. Express his experience of successfully establishing contact with ancestral heritage. He is very happy. Those ancestors did not find a way to use the things passed down from the ancient times. He opened the secret directly at the first contact. It''s really something to be proud of. But that is not necessarily true. Reiki was revived twenty years ago. It used to be the problem of this world, so that the tower could not be activated. But leave it! He really only used it once to make Xuanhuangta recognize the master. It''s really something to be proud of. Chu He glanced at Chu Chen who was waiting to be praised. Stupid little boy! He would not know. That tower has already established contact with him. Not to mention dripping blood, even if you spit, or even put it on your body overnight, you can recognize the Lord. This is destined! But it has nothing to do with bloodletting. There are so many spiritual treasures in the world. Except for those evil things. Most confessions have nothing to do with blood. Of course, these Chu He did not explain. Under Chu Chen''s expectant eyes, he nodded. Then he continued, "Stay harder, try that secret book, can you recognize the master with the same drop of blood." "Grandpa, cheats are not the same as treasures. This thing depends on enlightenment. A drop of blood is useless." Chu Chen conducts science popularization for Chu River. He said. The cheats are based on enlightenment. It is used for cultivation, and there is no such thing as acknowledgment of the Lord. Whoever gets it belongs to him. The key is whether you can comprehend the meaning inside. "Is that so? Then you give it a try and show me." Chu He nodded, but continued stubbornly. After seeing the explanation. Chu He is still interested. Chu Chen didn''t refuse any more. Old people! Once you have an idea, you still have to be satisfied, otherwise it''s easy to think more. Chu Chen took out the yellowing secret realm along the way. He had been bleeding anyway. It''s okay to try. The page is blank, there is no problem with a little blood on it. His finger wound hadn''t fully healed yet, so he squeezed hard against the secret book. After a while. The blood dripped down. A faint cyan light flickered. Chu Chen''s body was shocked. UU reading Really okay? Can even a cheat book be able to recognize the Lord with a drop of blood? Haven''t heard of it? This time Chu Chen felt very surprised. Both of these things are the confession of the blood. It always gives him a sloppy feeling. Didn''t wait for Chu Chen to think too much. The whole cheat book floated up, and then turned into characters, drilling in through Chu Chen''s ears on both sides. Too much surprise. Chu Chen closed his eyes tightly and began to digest and understand the knowledge passed into his brain. Chapter 383： :Dangerous place Chu Chen, who was inherited from his ancestors, immediately became high-spirited. Consciously be the son of destiny. He had absolute certainty of giving Chu He a prolonged life and rejuvenation. And he vowed to find a young and beautiful grandma for himself in a year. This kid seems to be very positive about finding grandma because of the lack of maternal love. I''ve been talking about it a long time ago. It''s just that he knows that Chu He is not interested in people of the same age, and their family conditions are not very good, even his own little girlfriend hasn''t gotten it right! So he could only enjoy it before. but now. That''s different. However, he opened up and immediately put the matter on schedule in his mind. After seeing the sober, Chu Chen has been chuckling silly. Chu He couldn''t help smiling. The little broken child is very thoughtful. night. As usual, Chu He returned to Manyu Library to complete the sign-in, and then checked the situation of Ten Thousand Realms. Everything is fine, there is no major trouble. Ye Feng and the girl in the green skirt are now finally entering the stage of real inheritance test. Sang Qingqing''s strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, and has already traveled to a small half of the ancient continent. The people in the barbaric realm are now becoming more and more adept at doing things in all realms! Chaos beads are now brighter and brighter. Chu He intercepted a small amount of the original power from it, opened up a small world in the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda, naming the beginning of its origin. The small world is used to allow the strong in the barbaric domain to use points to practice. The original power of the Chaos Bead''s derivation was purer and more gentle than the original Bead that Chu He had ever obtained. The original force in it can evolve the rules in reverse, and even the natural force. It has a very good effect on Dao Zun and the level of Treading Heaven. As a result, the speed of the Savage Domain high-end combat power, which had been slow to increase, was once again increased. Chu He''s eyes flickered, he understood everything clearly, and then returned to the earth star again. With a move of his fingertips, the white energy that he had just left after a while appeared in his hand, and then it was directly used for training. Twenty years have passed. The Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds will open up some slightly stronger worlds from time to time. There will be some powerful men with full of evil spirits, as well as the demon heads of the demon world or the abyss. Chu He sneaked past from time to time, put those guys in sack directly, and then threw them into the town magic tower. In addition, the Demon Lord who is still alive and kicking for decades. The Qi Luck produced by the Suppression Tower has never been reduced. So the things that Chu He signed in these years were pretty good. With the assistance of white energy. Although Chu He hadn''t been in a long retreat in the past two decades, his strength still made good progress. Turn Nine Turns Golden Body Jue turns eight on the fourth floor. This is his current state. Moreover, because of the white energy, Chu He felt that his current Nine-turn Golden Body Art defensive power was a little stronger than before. Although it was only a little bit, at his current level, even a small increase would be extremely terrifying. Therefore, more and more attention was paid to Bai Neng Chuhe. This is also the reason why he has stayed on Earth Star. In fact, Chu He hasn''t been idle all these years. In addition to cultivation, he also wanted to explore the source of Bai Neng more than once. Through 20 years of non-stop exploration. Chu He also found some eyebrows. Bai Neng is the result of the sublimation of the creatures in this world and the changes in the fate of the creatures. The origins of the creatures in this world are wrong. And those behemoths. It is very different from other creatures in the world. Although they can practice the methods of all realms. But Chu He still noticed a different place. And white energy is produced from that difference. Chu He called it the power of destiny. And those giant beasts are different from the creatures above the earth and stars. Chu He also went in and studied it over the years. There is a kind of dark energy in the world where the giant beast is. Chu He called it the power of destruction. Bai Neng is relatively docile. And black energy is extremely domineering, which contains the will to destroy everything in the world. Chu He also collected a lot. However, he didn''t use it, but condensed all the black energy together as a means of attack. After digesting Bai Neng, Chu He looked up at the night sky. It was another full moon night. His figure moved, and the next moment he appeared in the core of the earth. This is a cave space. The Quartet is sealed without any gaps. Chu He stared quietly at the middle of the cave. There was nothing there. But after a while. It happened to be midnight outside, and the full moon in the sky hung in the middle. Just at this moment. The middle of the cave. The place Chu He has been staring at. At this moment, a small light spot appeared. It''s small, like a firefly. "It''s getting bigger again!" When Chu He first discovered the situation. This light spot is still invisible to the naked eye, and it has now become the size of a firefly. It has changed a lot. Every appearance will be different. Chu He stared at that light spot. A feeling of heart palpitations followed. It feels heavier and heavier as the light spot gets bigger. This is a dangerous place. At least more mysterious than the ancient continent. Although Chu He couldn''t see through the ancient continent, at least he didn''t notice the danger. But here, the appearance of light spots gave him a sense of danger. And it''s getting stronger and stronger. The secret of Earth Star is now getting bigger and bigger. So Chu He realized. He was in a big trouble. Maybe it''s more difficult than the Devildom and the Abyss. After a while. A wisp of white can appear, like a spirit snake, falling straight to the light spot. This time, Bai Neng was not led by Chu River. Seeing that the white energy is about to fall into the light spot. Chu He shot suddenly, grabbing Bai Neng at the last moment. Bai Neng who became very docile after being attracted to him in the past. This time it was not honest. Become violent. He kept trying to rush out of Chu He''s palm, wanting to fall into the light spot. Chu He wanted to suppress it forcibly, or even exploded directly. This feeling is like that the original white energy is a gentle young woman who can cover the night. Whoever gets the hand first is whoever gets it. However, the white energy at this moment. Has turned into a chaste woman with a sweetheart. No matter how forced, I would rather die than surrender. Constantly want to put into the arms of the lover. UU Reading "The strength of struggle has become much stronger again." Chu He looked at Bai Neng above his palm. Chu He became accustomed to Bai Neng''s resistance. You know, it was originally Bai Neng''s anomaly that he locked onto the light spot. At the beginning, it just moved twice and it was not obvious. Chu He directly suppressed it with a little force. The light spot should have just appeared at that time. Although I noticed something abnormal. But Chu He was not locked in either. After only a few times, he first determined that Bai Neng would be abnormal when the moon was full. After one or two times, Bai Neng struggled a little bit longer before he locked onto this place. Chapter 384： :power And there is one more point. In the old days, within a year of the earth and stars, it was rare that a full moon night appeared. The moon that generally appears has a sense of blemishes and blur, and it doesn''t hang in the middle. But now. As Chu He took away the shackles of the Earth Star, it seemed to have touched a certain rule that already existed. The night of the full moon appears more and more frequently. And every time it appears, it hangs in the middle on time at midnight. Even if he didn''t calculate it, Chu He could see it. These white energy should originally be prepared for the light spot. It was just used by him. Unknowingly, he sabotaged an unknown means. This hatred can be considered a big deal. This is also the reason why Chu He still stayed to absorb the white energy when he clearly felt that it was in danger. If all the white energy is absorbed by the light spots, then I am afraid it should be the time when the unknown existence arrangement succeeds. Although because of Chu He, the matter might have been advanced. Did not follow the direction of the unknown place originally arranged. There are blemishes. But no matter what, if the white can be absorbed normally. For the unknown existence, it should be a stop loss. This is not what Chu He wants to see. Are already offended. Of course it''s going to die. Things that are beneficial to the unknown must be destroyed. What''s more, destroying this matter is also beneficial to Chu He. Naturally, he is not tired of it. It can speed up the progress of cultivation, and can add obstacles to opponents, why not do it. As Chu He''s thoughts turned, the strange light spot slowly disappeared. The next moment, Bai Neng calmed down in his hand. It''s like seeing the sweetheart gone, from a chaste woman to a young woman in a brothel. Refined by Chu River homeopathy. This white energy is also very hypocritical. Chu He raised his head, pierced through the barriers, and looked towards the sky. At this time, the full moon above the starry sky is still there. It''s just that it has deviated a little from the middle position. "The water is deep!" Chu He sighed. In today''s worlds, he only encountered some strange things when he touched only one corner of it. I don''t know what kind of turbulent waves are hidden under this seemingly calm surface. He remembered the time in Barbaric Domain again. At that time, although his strength was relatively weak. But life is much more refreshing than it is now. Of course, that is also because of ignorance and fearlessness. However, because he grows faster. Those hidden troubles are not comparable to the speed of his growth. When he got involved, even if it was a little bit difficult at the time. But only after a period of time, when it is really about to match up, it will be crushed. Thinking of this, Chu He felt much better. In fact, he has grown very fast. It''s just that now because he is too strong, he has peeped into danger. Unlike when I was weak before, I couldn''t even see the danger. It will be relatively easy. In fact, they are almost the same. As long as he is strong enough and grows fast enough, as before, those are not the problems. on the contrary. Judging from the current situation. All worlds are in trouble. If his strength is not enough, even if he hides, it is of no use. After all, disasters are widespread! Just like in an avalanche, you don''t just dig a hole and hide it. Rather, it must be fast and outperform the avalanche. Either there is the power to suppress the avalanche. I want to understand this. Chu He let out a long sigh of relief. Dispel the uncomfortable feeling that just felt the danger from that light spot. He still has the ability to suppress the danger. The increase in strength is fast enough. Who can say clearly what the future holds. Chu He shook his body and returned to the monk''s courtyard. Sitting on the recliner, shaking the fan, drinking tea and looking at the starry sky, from time to time absorb the white energy that appears. "Grandpa is so lonely!" Digested the little information that appeared in my mind. The entry to the extraordinary is clear. Chu Chen tossed into the middle of the night. He went to the window and gasped. Seeing grandpa swaying alone under the tree at night, I couldn''t help feeling sour. The reason why he is willing to find a grandma is because of this. From small to large. He has seen Grandpa looking up at the sky in the middle of the night countless times. I didn''t understand before. But as I grow up. He got it. That''s because of loneliness. Now that he is fifteen years old, he understands more and understands a deeper reason. In this case, there is also the reason why his grandpa is too energetic and has no place to vent. Otherwise, how could an ordinary old man stay up most of the night, wearing a short shirt and shorts. No cold, no cold, and good spirits. He has heard of it. This kind of thing was impossible twenty years ago. That is now, with the emergence of aura tides, many elderly people have a second spring. But it also varies from person to person. Some people glow less, some people glow a little more. And grandpa is undoubtedly the one with more. As to how vigorous Chu He was, as his knowledge increased, he had intuitive feelings. At the very least, within a few hundred miles, he is confident that his grandfather is among the best except for those who have stepped into the extraordinary. Others are not as good as him. I used to be accustomed to this situation and I was not so profound. Now that he has grown up, he has understood that his grandfather''s energy is more prosperous than many young people. Under such circumstances, it is strange not to be alone. In the current world, many single elderly people are actively seeking partners. Today''s young people put the extraordinary in the first place. Therefore, it is the elderly who make the blind date market the hottest. "Ugh!" Chu Chen sighed. The old man is old and never old. I only like to chat with young and beautiful people. Look down on people of the same age. Otherwise, he would have matched a few for Chu He a long time ago. But it is not too late. "Grandpa waits." Chu Chen had the motivation to practice again. As long as his strength goes up, he becomes stronger. At that time, there will be conditions for grandpa to find young and beautiful. Ten or eight are no problem. Thinking of this, Chu Chen, who had finished breathing, began to stand in a special posture just like a chicken blood. His goal at this stage is to make Grandpa not alone. "Not bad!" Chu He glanced at Chu Chen''s room. It''s just a few hours of cultivation, and he has a good foundation, and he has broken through one after another. It is now the third floor of the day after tomorrow. Make persistent efforts to reach the fifth floor overnight. It can be counted as a real wall hanging. After all, his foundation is too good. When he is not cultivating, if the suppression is lifted, even the innate can''t help him. One can imagine how solid his foundation is. If it weren''t for Chu River. UU reading www.uukanshu. com In his situation, even if he didn''t practice the exercises, it would have naturally reached innateness a long time ago. but. For this, no one except Chu He can understand. Chu Chen''s strength was greatly suppressed. The exercises he practiced were also deduced by Chu He. The cultivation level inside was also formulated by Chu He based on his situation. Therefore, he did not understand the specific situation at all. He still thinks he has never started. In fact, he has already begun to practice in accordance with the rhythm of the four levels acquired. This way. Don''t talk about him. In today''s Earth Star, the strongest can''t understand it. Chapter 385： :Birds Even Chu Chen''s strength and qualifications were all suppressed. But with a solid foundation and advanced training, he is considered a middle-class bourgeoisie among his peers. Although it''s worse than ordinary geniuses. But he also successfully cleared the customs during the assessment and entered the Martial Arts Academy as he wished. Also counted as a character in their class. In this small city, not many can enter the martial arts school. Although only twenty years have passed since Reiki''s recovery. but. In the past, ordinary people with a little ability knew that they would gather in a prosperous place. Up to now. For the same reason, cultivators will also go to those places with strong vitality. Those places full of spiritual energy. When the cultivators gathered, they became a big city. And the place where Chu River lives in seclusion. It was a small place before the aura was revived. After the aura was recovered, he was not taken care of, and it was still ordinary. Therefore, there are very few practitioners here. After all, there is no martial arts school in this small town. Those who have the strength and qualifications will leave here for a better future. That is, these years have passed. The earth star becomes bigger and the area becomes wider. And other creatures have also evolved, making the wild become dangerous. Otherwise, many ordinary people will also go to those big cities with strong vitality. These small cities will be even more desolate. "Grandpa, are you really going with me?" Chu Chen wanted to leave this city where he had lived for fifteen years and go to Luocheng where the Martial Arts Academy existed. He thought Chu He would go with him. As a person who successfully entered the martial arts school, he has a place to take people to Los Angeles. With his strength in the future, he can bring more people. Of course these benefits in the future are meaningless. He is also a grandfather. But now. The only grandfather didn''t go with him. Chu Chen, who returned happily, felt uncomfortable. This situation is a bit different from what he thought. He thought that grandpa liked those big cities too. After all, in this small city, almost everyone is full of yearning for the big city. "Go! Come on, and you will return home in good time." Chu He said with a smile. It''s not a problem for him to be there. Now I feel very comfortable in this small town. Cultivating under the tree every day, I haven''t even thought of moving. "Then, then I won''t go either." Chu Chen thought for a while. "What stupid thing to say, go, it''s not life and death, you just need to be stronger, and there will be more days in the future." Chu He took a sip of tea to persuade him. Now that this little boy has grown up and can be self-reliant, it''s time to go out and stir the rain. In the end, after Chu He persuaded, Chu Chen embarked on the journey in reluctance. After all, Grandpa was right. Only the strength becomes stronger. They will have more days in the future. and. There is Yanshou Dan outside. Grandpa is getting old. If he doesn''t work hard to get the treasure as soon as possible, he probably won''t live for many years. He inquired. Those things that prolong the life of the elderly and wash the marrow, but there is no market. It is very difficult to not become a strong one. Sent away Chu Chen. The Chu Family Courtyard has become much quieter. The wind blows the leaves. Chu He was drinking tea under the tree alone. A small bird flew over and landed on his finger, and with a light peck, swallowed a drop of crystal-like tea that appeared on it. The little bird shook its feathers, and the newly grown hair inside was mixed with a little golden light. The gleam of light in its eyes is wise. Chu He flicked on its little head. Little birds are not afraid. Its small head deflected and swiped Chu He''s fingers along the way. After all, it was a bird that had rubbed a few meals on Chu He''s hands. It now has a spiritual intelligence, and its strength is also reasonable. Now he has begun to learn to speak. However, it doesn''t like to talk very much, and rarely speaks in normal times. After all, it is a bird that has just opened up its mind. It''s just instinct to eat and drink. It still doesn''t understand the importance of saying nice things to compliment the big guys. As a bird just over a year old. Its soul is still very pure. If this is to meet a mature mind. Now it''s time to choose to climb up the pole. Turn on the crisp voice like a lark to soothe the boss in the morning. When Chuhe was teasing birds. Two men in black jumped in one after another from outside the fence. With a sharp hand, he quickly glanced around after landing to get a clear picture of the situation in the small courtyard, and then he doubled Chuhe between the left and the right. It can be seen that they are very professional. "Don''t do it, we want to live. He is his age, you can''t hold it when you pat him." After one of the men in black came over, he wanted to look at the back of Chu He''s neck. The technique is very skilled. It can be seen that he does this kind of thing. However, before his hand touched Chu He, he was stopped by his companions. Hearing this, the man in black nodded. It is true. He was too easy to think about. He really wanted to go down with a knife just now. With the old man''s age, he really has to belch directly. It''s hard to explain at that time. This time the son is going to live. "Find a rope first!" Seeing Chu He didn''t say a word that was very interesting. Considering his age, the two men in black didn''t rush to do it. One of the men in black turned around and entered the house unceremoniously. It''s the same as entering your own home. A rope was turned inside before he came out. Chu He looked at the two men in black. It feels inexplicable. He has always been kind, and he hasn''t revealed his wealth since moving here. Why now in broad daylight, two men in black came in to kidnap him. It feels weird! "You have an enmity with that little Po boy Chu Chen?!" Chu He''s thoughts turned, thinking of a possibility. Although it is a question. But immediately Chu He was sure. Then he felt a little speechless. To Chu Chen, Chu He did not tell him to keep a low profile. After all, his strength is suppressed. There is a hole card for the explosion of the small universe. It is a low-key congenital. Being in Earth Star, a place where aura has just recovered, there is really no need to keep a low profile. Moreover, Chu He also wanted to use him to directly disrupt those nodal worlds. People in this world are unique. There was a feeling in Chu He, some things would be much better for them to do something. but. He didn''t expect it, just because he didn''t tell. Just let it go for a while. It''s only been a month since I went out. He brought the trouble back. I don''t know what to say. This is too high-profile. The disciples he trained. UU reading www.uukANAshu. cm No one can make trouble faster than Chu Chen. After all, this was only a month away from him. In other words, he has only formally cultivated for a month. His previous physique was suppressed like an ordinary person. So it has not caused any trouble. In other words, the inability to cause trouble. Unexpectedly, just after getting out of the cage, a little bit of strength would waver. How could this feeling be so like a template for the son of the world. As a grandfather, he is very much like the parents of those protagonists. The start is to sacrifice to the sky. In other words, it is a direct displacement of all kinds. Become the driving force for the growth of the son of the world. Chapter 386： : Too hard Just like now. If he has no strength. Have to be caught. Then Chu Chen, the son of the world. In order to rescue grandpa. After all kinds of hardships, nine deaths a lifetime. And every time, when he wants to succeed. His grandfather will be caught by stronger forces. This cycle is repeated. Until the Son of the World reaches the pinnacle. Perhaps halfway, his grandpa would belch directly. Chu He''s thoughts turned. It feels very fun. However, he was not so boring yet, so he went to cooperate with this kind of children''s play games. He glanced at both of them. The two men in black were very angry. And there is a taste from the same kind. "Old guy, you guessed it right, it doesn''t hurt to let you be a ghost, your grandson offends someone who shouldn''t offend, you two are dead!" "To blame, your grandson doesn''t know good and bad, and doesn''t know how to behave well." "Just stepping into the transcendence, I thought I was a human being!" "It''s not clear who can offend and who can''t." Chu He''s eyes made one of the people in black very upset. He snorted and answered Chu He''s question. They had inquired about Chu He''s situation before coming over. It''s just an ordinary person who didn''t get the chance. In the past two decades, there has been no difference in performance from ordinary people. So he didn''t mind talking about the situation. Of course, he was not idle while talking. When the rope in his hand moved, Chu He was about to be tied up. The kind with people with chairs. It seems that this is because of the special care that Chu He took when he was old. I was kidnapped and there was also a stool to sit on. "Sure enough." Faced with the answer of the man in black. Chu He nodded clearly. Although his spiritual power can cover this world. However, he would not pay attention to those small movements. Unless there is a big movement. Therefore, he didn''t know Chu Chen''s affairs. It all depends on analysis. "You have come to the wrong place! It''s better to go to the kid directly to find me, maybe there is still a chance." Chu He turned his head to look at the two men in black and said seriously. At this time, the eyes of the two men in black were round, and they were extremely frightened. They agreed with Chu He''s words at this moment. Because just when they were about to tie the rope to the old man in front of him. An extremely terrifying pressure enveloped. The horror of that pressure is the only thing they have seen in their lives. Even when the eldest son shot himself, he never gave them this feeling. It''s just the pressure on the breath. It has made them immobile. They realize. The old man in front of him is no ordinary person. It''s as extraordinary as them. And the strength is extraordinary. At least they have no possibility of being able to resist. Just the pressure radiated out made them unable to move. I can''t imagine how high the level of this old man is. At least congenital. Such a master. There is a place even in Los Angeles! How could this old man stay here for twenty years! damn it. are you crazy! While frightened, the two men in black felt very confused. You know, it''s only twenty years since the extraordinary prosperity has begun. This time is the most golden and most precious time. Everyone is fighting and working hard. Even if some people will keep a low profile. But the ones that deserve to be contested will still be contested. Their low-key is just that people can''t see through, and they hide their cards. It''s not a namelessness. If you inquire a little bit, you can still tell if you can provoke it. But the old man in front of you! In this small city, it can be determined from the information that he inquired, he is really ordinary! Even his grandson, apart from being arrogant and ignorant of the generality, there is not much difference from ordinary people. But this is such an old man. It is a master hidden in the folk. How could this two men in black figure out. If the extraordinary has a history of hundreds of years, the ship will capsize in the gutter and fall into the hands of the old monster. They are understandable! But now, transcendence has just begun. Someone hid it. Apart from being sick, there is no other possibility for this person. Too much! "Cultivators, you are not like you, so it''s no wonder that this is what you are doing." Chu He shook his head at the two men in black. Then the light in the eyes turned, and the two men in black suddenly groaned, and the breath on their bodies vented, and the complexion behind the black kerchief became extremely pale. Feel the situation in the body. The eyes of the two men in black turned to death gray. He was even more desperate than when he had just noticed that Chu He was extraordinary. They were scrapped. All the strength gained through hard work was taken away. This situation is even more uncomfortable than killing them directly. At least it would be better to die directly. After feeling the feeling of strength, it is really hard to accept losing again. Moreover, they feel it. Their foundations have been abolished. In other words, this is not only deprivation of strength, no matter how hard you work in the future, there will be no more extraordinary possibility. They are even worse than ordinary people. At least, ordinary people still have hope. And they have nothing. This is more uncomfortable than death, and life is worse than death. Moreover, what makes them even more unimaginable is. They were abolished. The old man in front of him didn''t even move his hand. They could not understand how the old man in front of him did it. Is it inherently strong? Although the two of them did not fight against Xiantian. But judging from the information they know, it shouldn''t be possible to do this innately. Even if those innate want to abolish a person, they still have to touch directly. Therefore, the old man in front of him is likely to be stronger than the innate. The two men in black looked at each other. More fear. Innate they need to look up. A stronger existence is simply unimaginable! I thought that the task this time was cheap. Unexpectedly, he finally entered the tiger''s lair. And the kind that is actually bottomless. The two men in black felt very unwilling. However, Chu He didn''t care about their thoughts anymore. Didn''t even leave them here to tell the story. After disposing of them. With a direct thought, he sent them and the car they drove to the wild. After that, he continued to tease the bird in his hand. "Then, why didn''t that adult keep us for interrogation?" Two men in black appearing in the wild. Looking at the surrounding environment, I feel a little confused. They thought that Chu He had abolished them, and did not choose to kill them directly, because they wanted to ask the situation. But now, UU reading , they haven''t explained anything yet, so they are thrown into the wild directly. Don''t even think about how incredible this method is. The point is so unreasonable! Who is a horror who rarely cares about his grandson''s situation? Not even if I just asked about it. "Afterwards, discuss this matter slowly, and first go back to the son and return to life." The other man in black calmed his panic, grabbed his stomach, stood up, and touched the off-road vehicle that appeared with them in the wild. Oooh! however. at this time. A huge roar that shook the mountains and forest suddenly sounded. The world on this side suddenly became heavy, and was shrouded in an extreme depression. Chapter 387： :toughness The roar sounded. And from far to near. In the air, there was a fishy suffocating breath rushing toward his face. An extreme sense of crisis enveloped the two men in black. Although they have been abolished. But as transcendents, they are knowledgeable. Monster! And it was aimed at them. After realizing this problem. The two men in black rushed to the car next to them when they were crazy. "by!" After approaching. The two men in black were horrified to find out. We are locked. It''s the kind that the key can''t open. It is a deadlock, just like being locked inside. If it was before, they could still be demolished violently with their strength. but now. Their strength has just been abolished. He became an ordinary person again. How could they be able to open the car door. Just at this point in time. This originally gloomy jungle, the faint light was completely obscured. A jungle tiger saw them in the distance, and jumped over. This tiger is extraordinary. It is the lucky tiger after the rejuvenation. Obtained a lot of good luck. The figure is as big as an overweight Dongfeng truck. He leaped over, and in the sound of a click, an ancient tree was crushed like a heavy tank. The blood basin opened wide, and the jagged teeth flashed with blood and cold. The two men in black looked up. Desperate. This tiger. Even if their strength is still there, I am afraid there is no way to deal with it. As for now. The tiger hadn''t rushed to the front, just felt the tiger''s might. They have fallen directly to the ground, not to mention having a rebellious heart, they can''t even move. The tiger''s huge mouth swept across the ground, and with a tongue lick, the two men in black were drawn into their mouths without resistance. The next moment, there was a click. The tiger pounced and stepped on the cart with a paw. Modified and thickened off-road vehicles are shattered like paper. Goo! Even the teeth are useless. The giant tiger swallowed its prey roundly. Licking his tongue with satisfaction. The giant tiger walked away slowly. However, it did not go far. The giant tiger, who was originally extremely comfortable, showed a humanized look of horror on the tiger''s face. Roar! After a stern and terrified roar sounded. The giant tiger''s body continued to swell as if it was being eaten up. Then there was a bang, and it burst like a balloon that had been eaten up. "It''s not good to eat gluttonously." The trouble caused by Chu Chen was easily solved. Chu He''s life was photographed. He did not pay attention to Chu Chen because of this. There is no idea to help him solve the trouble. The strength that Chu Chen showed was too weak. Now above the Earth and Stars, the group that can truly pose a death threat to him is not at a level enough for him to reach it. And his strength is about the same! Although in normal times, he may be on par with him. But you know, that''s just the strength he showed after being banned. At the critical moment, he can explode! Once Chu Chen''s small universe broke out. At that time, he will be the most beautiful cub. The greater the danger, the more terrifying the explosion. Those who confront him will definitely not be pleased. Nothing to pay attention to! Chu He teased the little sparrow in his hand, leaving behind the incident just now. Chu He didn''t pay attention. Trouble still comes one after another. Chu Chen was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. People came to visit one after another and wanted to invite Chu He to take a trip. This is a good attitude. Once, there was someone who didn''t say a word, but took out a knife and slashed it. People who are looking for trouble have an uninterrupted trend. You can''t always find a tiger to digest. Chu He simply threw them to a mining star to mine. "Little Po Boy has a future." ... Far in Los Angeles. Chu Chen praised by Chu He. It''s annoying now. Enter the martial arts school. He just wants to practice hard and become strong enough. When the strength is enough, grandpa can prolong his life and even step into the extraordinary. This is his goal. So he never slackens, and never does things that have nothing to do with cultivation. Of course, in today''s world, there are not many people like him in the martial arts school. Moreover, his admission test results are only moderate. In the martial arts school, except for the top batch. He is just ordinary and not noticeable. Even those who fell behind are a little more famous than him. but. This situation only lasted for a month. After one month of enrollment training. The newcomer Wang test begins. The reward is great. rich. Of course, those rewards are for high rankings. Although ambitious. But at the current stage, Chu Chen still knows himself. His ordinary strength is just a foil in this newcomer king competition. Originally, his idea was. Do your best. but. One game after another. Chu Chen felt more and more different. Those referee teachers and senior classmates are also slowly attracted by him. His strength is obviously not the strongest, and it takes a long time to solve the opponent every time. But no matter what the opponent is, he wins every time. As the number of people concerned increases. Many people analyzed him. Think he is hiding. Many people agree on this point. Otherwise, the explanation is not clear, why it is so difficult regardless of whether it is strong or weak. In the rest. The friends that Chu Chen had made this month also cheered sideways, what is his depth. But Chu Chen couldn''t answer this at all. He still feels confused himself! He kept saying that he did not hide himself. This is a fact. The reason why I play so tired every time. It''s because of his strength. It''s just that he feels that he has plenty of endurance. Even if he is crushed harder, it is still a bit worse than failure. As long as he wants to continue, he can''t end it. Very strange feeling. Even he himself couldn''t figure out what was going on. He relies on endurance every time he wins. Just like playing a game, his blue is infinite. Not every time I can go all out, my body seems to be hollowed out, but it''s just a tiny bit short of it. For his explanation, other people naturally did not believe it. Only when he is ambitious and wants to continue to hide himself, the goal is to get a good ranking. So I don''t want the opponent to get his specific information. but. Even so, the students who were directly shortlisted at the top level still didn''t really regard him as an opponent. They also paid attention to Chu Chen''s battle. Although he was hiding himself every time, he also won. But judging from their eyesight, Chu Chen didn''t have much hidden strength in UU reading www.uukansshu.com. They substituting it in, and the conclusion is that it can be killed in seconds. Therefore, most of Chu Chen''s concealment was just a surprise. Of course, some people are very disdainful, feel that it is bells and whistles. In the end, Chu Chen was shortlisted with the most attention. This is beyond Chu Chen''s expectations. He still feels very happy. Walk into the enclosure with a humble attitude. He was very friendly to those who were selected as finalists. After the draw, the opponent who was going to fight him gave him a provocative look. He also said that those who were barely shortlisted by small means are just despised rubbish. The strong should be upright. Chapter 388： : On a whim The attitude of the opponent made Chu Chen very upset. A normal game before. Every opponent, no matter what he thought in his mind, did not express it in language. This is a default finalist. But high above. Looking at him is like looking at a dumpling. but. It must also be admitted that these default finalists are indeed very capable. They come from a big power, have good talents, good resources, and inheritance. These people have already beenhaved when they enrolled in school. Chu Chen compared it, and with his strength, even if he had good endurance, he still had to be crushed. So, although very angry. But there is no way. There is no point in scolding. He also spoke lazily. He just glanced at his opponent indifferently, then said nothing. However the final result. Chu Chen won. Although it was a tragic victory, both sides went on to win. But this time it really shocked everyone. To know. The previous ordinary competitions were not at the same level as those who were shortlisted by default. Normally, those who are played from ordinary games will be eliminated in the first round. After all, those who can make the shortlist by default. But they are all proud of heaven. This is also the reason why they are shortlisted by default. With their strength, competing against ordinary students is bullying. Unexpectedly. The students who enter the siege in the most special way will be the real dark horse. The so-called details that I saw before are eye-opening! This time, Chu Chen was truly faithful. And Chu Chen''s opponent. He was originally eye-catching, but his light was obscured by a dark horse. Coupled with the look in Chu He''s eyes before, after failing, he was misunderstood and turned into contempt. As if saying the word scum to him over and over again. Chu Chen who had won, even though he felt embarrassed. But it''s still nice to step under the feet of people who despise him. So, after standing up hard. He looked at the opponent lying on the ground, although he didn''t say anything, he showed a sunny smile. "ridicule!" "Naked mockery!" This is Jiang Zhen''s understanding of Chu Chen''s smile. Add the previous scornful facial expression. A seed full of hatred was planted in Jiang Zhen''s heart. The next few games. Every round is still difficult. But there is no doubt that Chu Chen won with toughness. Some people are free and easy, willing to bet. Some people hate it. Especially one of them. Before the battle, he was the first to speak, like Chu He can give face, fight a serious battle, show his true strength, and give face. result. Chu He still won with difficulty. It''s like the potential has been exhausted. As a result, in the next match, an opponent who was stronger than the previous one was still consumed by Chu Chen. Such a situation. The youth who wanted Chu Chen''s face was very ugly. This is not over yet, in one of the battles. Chu Chen met a young girl. The two of them fought for a long time, and they actually showed their feelings. And that young girl, not too small to pursue. And all the teenagers who can know her are the same grade. A game is down. Chu Chen got the first place in a daze. I met a girl who was very talkative. There is still a lot of trouble. After the rookie king game, Chu Chen''s original low-key life was broken. As a man of no background. Although Chu Chen likes to develop honestly, it does not mean that he is a person who deliberately seeks a low-key. After following Chu He for a long time, he is not a person who can be angry. So since that day. Chu Chen had frequent conflicts with those opponents he defeated in the finals. Especially with a beautiful little tail around him. The grievances grew stronger and deeper. but. In the martial arts school, there are rules. Even if those people hated Chu Chen, they couldn''t help it when they couldn''t figure it out by themselves and Chu Chen didn''t go out. Some people get more and more angry. After investigating Chu Chen''s information, after the grievances deepened, some people became unruly. Among them, Jiang Zhen had the deepest grievances against Chu Chen, and sent two waves of people over. For the first time, he thought that the people who went there had an accident. This is nothing strange. Today''s time has changed too much, and the wild is very impermanent. There are often accidents. According to the argument that all those who drowned are those who can swim. Ordinary people are not qualified to wander outside. Therefore, those who usually die in the wild are basically warriors. Therefore, Jiang Zhen didn''t think too much about the accident with the person who was sent out for the first time. But the second time, no news came back. He felt something was wrong. One time may be an accident, and two times it means there may be something wrong. Of course, he didn''t know that besides him, there were other people who had been sent in the past who had not returned. Otherwise, it is not a suspicion, but there must be a situation! "Before you figure out the situation, you can''t waste it any more, just deal directly with the main thing!" Jiang Zhen decided to get rid of Chu Chen first. Otherwise, he can''t bear to continue sending people. Transcendent is now twenty years after the rejuvenation of Reiki, although the number is already quite large. But each one is still a character. Although Jiang Zhen''s family is not weak, there are not many forces he can dispatch. Four consecutive warriors had an accident. He has no more cards! "That kid is now the newcomer king. He has rich rewards and not a shortage of cultivation resources. He is not easy to start at the academy every day!" Jiang Zhen began to fall into thinking, feeling very bad. It was because Chu Chen did not leave the martial arts school that he thought about kidnapping his close relatives, leading people out, or directly blocking Chu Chen. But now, those who go out to do errands cannot come back. He had to go back to his previous plan again. The more he thought about it, the more angry he got. Ever since he met Chu Chen, he felt that he didn''t feel well in his heart. The more time goes on, the more irritable it gets. "It seems a bit stunned!" At a certain moment, a thought arose in Jiang Zhen''s mind. You know, although he is not a good person. However, in the past, it was most insulting. But this time, how could he directly want to be immortal with Chu Chen. And even doing things like killing his family? Chu Chen just didn''t give him a look at first. It shouldn''t be done like this. It always feels a little strange, inexplicable. but. This thought just passed away in a flash. Jiang Zhen''s heart was soon filled with hatred. "Chu Chen must die!" Hostility rose up from him. The way Chu Chen looked at him at first appeared in his eyes again. U U Reading www.uukanshu.cm A person has two different faces in his eyes. There is contempt for him in one eye. There was a mockery of him in one eye. Look at those two faces. Jiang Zhen''s serious flames were burning. ... "Why is there always a weird feeling?" Chu He was drinking tea, suddenly his heart moved. His consciousness swept across this world. He didn''t feel a big movement worthy of his attention. "Is it somewhere else?" Chu He supported his chin. Begin to observe the situation of the worlds with the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds. Chapter 389： :analysis Chu He felt that something was wrong. The more serious you guess. The more he felt bored. This is very abnormal. With his strength, his level. How could I feel bored casually. "This matter must be strange." Chu He''s hand touched his chin. He thought about it. As soon as he moved, he returned to the barbaric domain through the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds in the next moment. This is his home court. The entire barbaric domain has undergone several successive transformations by him. Although not comparable in size to those big worlds. However, it is not weak at all defensively. With the blessing of Savage Domain, Chu He''s combat power will increase by several layers. In addition to a few purple-gold-level treasures, unless it is an existence above the original Taoist master, it will make him whisper in his heart. Therefore, returning to the Barren Territory, Chu He felt much more at ease. As soon as Chu He appeared. The little **** who is tossing the willow tree in boredom, his small eyes are bright. Its four claws were like small electric motors, swiping in the void, and with a whistling sound, it appeared at Chu He''s feet in the next moment, clinging to his thighs skillfully. Chu He hasn''t come to relax under the willow tree for a while. Over the years, he has focused on the worlds, and his daily sign-in is just a moment in the library. After that, he left, even if it was cultivation, because of the white energy, he still did it within the earth and the stars. Therefore, Xiao Wangba seemed very excited when he saw Chu He, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. You know, when Chu He left before. Xiao Wang Ba has just reached the stage of promotion. Therefore, after Chu He left, it instinctively began to work hard. Its been a long time, but I dont feel much. But this period of time is different. The current little **** is already in the realm of Dao Venerable. Before Chu He came back, he would eat less good things. At present, it is no longer able to make rapid progress. In such a situation, Xiao Wangba would not have that instinctive feeling of cultivation. Not driven by inner feelings. With its enlightenment, I want it to calm down and cultivate well, which is a bit difficult for it. Xiao Wang Ba is actually very lazy. It''s incomparable with the goldfish in the fish tank. Therefore, for a while, I didn''t see Chu He, who had been awake all the time, and felt very uncomfortable. Although it''s not like a year, it really has passed more than ten or twenty years. It''s like going back to the time when Chu He was released. Very uncomfortable. "give." Chu He glanced at Xiao Wang''an who was a little aggrieved. He took out two bags of royal dog food. He hasn''t given dog food for a while, so he gave it all this time. He is very generous to the aliens who do things for him. Subsidies are generally indispensable, and a little more will be given if they are delayed. Of course, his own little **** can''t treat him badly. Received two bags of dog food. Xiao Wangba also has no claws to report his thighs. It threw a bag of dog food into the bastard. The other bag was opened, and the little paw took out a few tablets and threw them in the mouth. After taking a bite, his small eyes that were originally mung beans narrowed. Showing a feeling of enjoyment. Just one sentence, it''s still a familiar feeling, or a familiar formula. It has been out of food for some time. Aftertaste again, it is called a refreshing. Chu He touched the little **** who was satisfied with two bags of dog food. He also felt very comfortable. Sit down on the chair under the willow tree. Chu He took out a pot of tea to heat it, and then slowly tasted it. This time he was really thinking hard, so he didn''t roast lamb. After coming back. The feeling of depression in my heart disappeared. "Either, there is a threat to me and it can be done within the scope of the barbaric domain." "Either, the threat comes from the planet." "Either the unknown existence of Barbarian Domain cannot be locked to." The thoughts in Chu He''s heart turned quickly. Many possibilities came to mind in an instant. And he kept in his hands. Take out the hexagram disk and use the secret technique to calculate. It may involve himself. The calculations this time did not yield much. Mathematical calculations are easy to calculate, and the difficulty of calculating yourself is a level higher. Once you start the calculation, you enter the long river of time and space. If it is to calculate other existences, it will be seen from the perspective of a bystander, and the clarity will be higher. And once the calculus is oneself, that is the first perspective. This is what the bystanders are clear, and the authorities are obsessed. Some small things are easy to understand by themselves. But if it is a little troublesome thing, then the clarity is not so good. "There is a big problem now." Chu He put away the hexagram plate. He used to calculate himself, even if he was at the same level, he could detect blessings and misfortunes. But this time there was nothing. This is very possible. He was watched by a stronger presence. hiss! Chu He took a long breath. I feel a little unhappy. "Which side did it come from?" The calculation has no result. Chu He began to analyze in his heart. Thoughts flashed in his mind. Chu He suddenly discovered that there seemed to be many possibilities. Those big forces that have been contacted now. The relationship is basically not good with him. This is true of the Demon Abyss, and the same is true of the Celestial Clan. There are also unknown ancient worlds, as well as the earth and stars that were destroyed by him. I won''t mention the first three, there must be unimaginable powers. Less than nine turns, Chu He never thought of taking the initiative to solve the trouble completely. And the ancient continent, there are also earth stars. There is a sense of weirdness everywhere. But he still intervenes, and is a role not liked. "Unknowingly, low-key, like me, is involved with so many forces." Chu He drank a sip of tea and poured another cup. He raised his head and looked at the seven suns outside through the yellow sand above the wild field. Feel the strong malice in this world. He is so honest and low-key. Basically did not take the initiative to cause trouble. But unknowingly, he has already provoked a bunch of forces that are not easy to deal with at this stage. I always feel unreasonable. No one may believe it. He really didn''t do anything. Trouble comes automatically! It feels useless for him to hide. The light in Chu He''s eyes continued to turn. Through the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms, carefully observe the conditions of the opened interfaces. If the source of the feeling of boredom is not found, he always feels uneasy. However, a day later. In the sky outside the wild field, all the seven suns receded. The light in Chu He''s eyes seemed to be covered with a dark curtain, and the sun, moon and stars on UU reading www.ukanshu.com disappeared. "what happened?!" Observed for so long. Chu He still had no gain. Everything in the realms is still normal now. It''s no different from before. The people in the barbaric domain are making trouble. Although there are many people in danger. But there was no situation that caught Chu He''s attention. "Check in first." Chu He took a sip of tea and stood up. It''s time to sign in again. But Chu He''s interest is not very high. Chapter 390： :Calculation "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in successfully, and reward Xuantian for the calculation twice." A hexagram plate appears on the sign-in panel. If it is normal, after he signs in, he will directly close the interface. As for those sign-in rewards, they are basically processed once every other time. But this time. Look at the rewards that appear. Chu He''s expression moved. He just failed the fortune-telling, so he was more concerned about this kind of fortune-telling. Take out the hexagram that Xuantian calculated. In an instant, Chu He knew the information. This is something that can only be used twice. The effect is like the name. It is used for calculations. But it didn''t require Chu He to waste too much energy to manipulate. This thing can be used to calculate the secrets of heaven and earth, even in the realm of an ordinary saint. But there are only two opportunities. "Great!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. Although Xuantian Calculus was used by Chu He to start, the calculus himself would not have any obstacles. After all, this is not Chu He struggling. This can be regarded as a bystander''s perspective. Moreover, the calculation level of this treasure is higher than that of Chu He. Chu He is not a professional in divining divination after all. He just knows everything. In terms of combat methods, he is good at it. In terms of calculation, it is still slightly worse than the professional one. And the power contained in Xuantian calculus. In terms of level, it can be said to be the highest level of the original Taoist level. As Chu He''s thoughts flashed, his heart moved, and the hexagram plate began to rotate in his hands. The first calculation starts. The calculation requires clues. Chu He unfolded the feeling that had appeared before in his heart, and directly penetrated into the hexagram plate. Whoosh! With the rotation. The entire library is like a starry sky. Chu He was in it. Sweep around. Surprise appeared in his eyes. At this moment, he is like a giant in a universe. Surrounded by endless stars. Countless stars flashed past him like a torrent. The speed is amazing. In contrast to his giant body, billions of stars are like the sands of the Ganges. In a blink of an eye, Chu He seemed to have seen most of the universe. But in the end. At a certain moment. The galaxy like a torrent suddenly stopped. then. The stars surrounding Chu River receded in all directions. As if there was a violent wind blowing, sweeping away all the dust. The entire universe became pitch black. It became empty. Darkness has become eternal here. Chu He''s eyes looked down at his feet. There, there is the only dust that exists after this sweep. Or the stars. However, it is too small. It''s as inconspicuous as sand grains. After looking at Chu He. The grains of sand began to float upwards. The speed is very fast, and it becomes bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye. That feeling is not swelling, but more like being pulled out from somewhere. A few moments later. The grains of sand have completely turned into stars. Occupy the entire dark starry sky. "Earth Star." As the stars grow bigger. Chu He saw that the planet that was pulled out was the earth star after the change. Lived in it for a long time. He saw it naturally. Although this hexagram is not finished yet. Chu He also realized that the source of his anxiety came from the earth star. Chu He''s thoughts were turning, and the hexagrams continued to calculate. Soon the stars covered Chu River. Chu He''s consciousness came to the clouds, watching the flashing pictures from a special perspective, and a personal figure suddenly appeared on it. At the last moment, those flashing figures suddenly jumped out of the screen. Then from that figure, fine lines appeared, linking them all together. boom! At the end of the day, the figures of those who were chained up suddenly shattered. The world suddenly changed at this moment, deep, as if suddenly fell into a bottomless abyss. Chu He''s perspective, accompanied by the dark abyss, fell all the way, breaking the wall one after another. Then at a certain moment. The screen is fixed again. But this time it is a bit vague. In the picture, there is a behemoth in black and white. When looking at it from the perspective of Chu River. brush! It is as if someone opened their eyes, following a certain trajectory, wanting to look over from a distant place. "Dare to peep at me...!" A loud voice followed. Click! However, then the screen crashed. The sight that followed the feeling disappeared. The loud voice was gone. Chu He''s perspective once again returned to the library. The hexagram disc in his hand also stopped rotating. Click. A large piece of the hexagram disc in Chu He''s hand was cracked. "Unexpectedly, it was the existence on the earth and the stars." The Guapan was originally a two-time sexual object. It cracks after one use, and it feels nothing strange. Chu He put it away no longer. He rolled his fingers on his chin a few times. For the feeling from the earth star. Chu He didn''t have much surprise. After all, the object of his suspicion already included the earth star. After thinking about it, Chu He decided to see the situation. This time. Chu He didn''t have the deity to go, but directly divided a strand of consciousness into it. After going in. Sweep directly between heaven and earth. This time, his goal was not a black and white behemoth. Judging from the picture calculated before. The giant beast is not in the earth star, there are only some people involved in it. After a while! "Ok?!" People found. Receiving the information above the earth and the stars. Surprise appeared in Chu He''s eyes. The people who appeared in those few pictures were all related to Chu Chen. Chu He swept over, and got to know the situation by the way. It was discovered that those people had a feast with Chu Chen. Follow this train of thought. Those who come for trouble should be those people''s handwriting. "It''s normal for young people to be competitive." "There are also people who do not observe martial ethics to harm their families. After all, there is never a shortage of things like scum, but this proportion is a bit too high. There was light in Chu He''s eyes. His consciousness among the earth and stars began to carefully sweep the young people. There is no doubt that their problem is big. You know, even though Chu Chen offended a large number of people. But most of them, that is, to the extent that they are not pleasing to the eye, are not going to endure endlessly. Not to mention the level of harm to the family. But now. These people have chosen to attack Chu He, a seemingly old man. One or two is a coincidence. All this is so unreasonable. But under analysis. Chu He also felt puzzled. UU reading With his strength. If you want to calculate him, the level is too low. It shouldn''t be! In this way, there should be no benefit other than stunning the snake. If you want to deal with him, find a master and go directly to kill Chu Chen, which is even more reliable. "There must be other problems." Observe it. Chu He discovered that there were indeed some problems with those people. Their level was too low, and with the cover of an inexplicable force, Chu He didn''t pay attention to them before. This time, focus on it, and it will be discovered naturally. However, there was one thing he didn''t sort out, so he didn''t choose to do it right away. Chapter 391： :Look for Chu He quietly observed those people. He wants to be clear. The existence of unknown places. Is the target he or Chu Chen after all. Is his identity exposed in the eyes of the unknown existence. This is something that needs to be determined. But he is more inclined that he is affected. Otherwise, it is impossible for a few trash fish to come over. That being said. But still have to confirm. Chu He was not in a hurry. He watched those people silently. It took a few days. Chu He was sure. Those people just went to Chu Chen. He was really just implicated. That unknown existence has not locked him, the culprit who has been destroying its good deeds. And those people who didn''t deal with Chu Chen should not have been affected for long. In other words, that unknown existence, it is indeed impossible to use too much power on Earth and Star. Otherwise, more than a few juniors will be affected. "Then see when you can really show up." Under the willow tree, Chu He carried his hands on his back. He thought about it. Did not intervene in this matter. Those few people are just juniors, so this matter is left to the juniors to solve. He looked at the whole thing from the perspective of a chess spectator. Determined these. Chu He just left a ray of consciousness on the earth to collect white energy. He leisurely listened to the book again under the willow tree. In the town magic tower, a few aliens who were released were very emotional. They are just ordinary holy ones. Because the strength is too weak. In recent years, except for critical moments, they have rarely entered the oil pot. Basically all on the shore. They don''t want to practice. I know that Chu He likes piano, chess, calligraphy, and listening to books. The two dragons and one tiger who have made achievements in this regard have much more chic days than them. They consciously start this negative exercise. Therefore, the aliens on the second level are the most versatile. In addition to their appearance, they can now be the top cards in those art buildings. Chu He squinted his eyes, drinking tea and eating barbecue, feeling very comfortable. ... Just when Chu He was honestly developing. In the Azure Mountains. Yu Mobai was completely desperate. Decades have passed. There was no trace of the senior he had met here. Go to the back. The less he had confidence. He had a guess in his mind. Perhaps that senior has already left this world. Terran''s layout did not choose here. Yu Mobai felt very disappointed about this. By now, he couldn''t hold on anymore after all. The most important thing is that so many years have passed. I''m afraid Cang Mang can''t hold on anymore. even. Yu Mobai had already made the worst guess. "After all, there is still no way to save it!" Look at the scorching sun in the sky and the yellow sand under your feet. Yu Mobai was in a bad mood. It''s as depressing as the weather. "It seems that my clan will eventually withdraw from this world." Yu Mobai sighed. Jiujieshan is already considered a high-end big interface. Their main line of human race has been rooted in this world for countless tens of thousands of years. This is the hometown of their tribe, and it is also an indispensable force of the human race. But now, it is about to be lost. Even as a heavenly saint, even if it exists. Yu Mobai couldn''t help but drop two teardrops. Rumble! He is a strong heavenly sage, and his tears contain power beyond imagination. Directly smashed the yellow sand below and made a loud bang. Then a large area was soaked. A small lake appeared in this long yellow sand world. The scorching sun in the sky burned extremely, and the water in the lake was not reduced in a short time. As a heavenly powerhouse. When he didn''t control it, he just slightly vented his emotions and dripped water into a lake. In some small worlds, above his anger, he can even make a world shattered. But even as powerful as him. There is no way for this human race to be of any help in the troubles they are encountering now. Even if it is a strong Tiansheng pinnacle, that is also the realm of stepping on the sky. "If you don''t understand the source, everything is in vain." Yu Mobai raised his head and cried out sadly. "The big men are crying." Chu He, who really took out a bunch of grapes and stuffed it into his mouth, raised his head to reveal a little surprise. Yu Mobai''s strength is still possible. In the now desolate Tianqing Mountain Range, he made a noise. Although the distance was a little far away, he was still noticed by Chu He. There is no doubt that Yu Mobai like this has encountered a problem. Judging from his appearance, he must be looking for a helper, or a backer. And in this Azure Mountain Range, he can trust him to find who it is. no doubt. but. Chu He didn''t bother to find the door now. Nor is it in other interfaces. Chu He didn''t want to take the initiative. Later, I heard Yu Mobai''s emotion. Chu He''s heart moved. Yu Mo has become a veteran heavenly saint. Only one step is needed to step into the realm of the original Taoist master. And his troubles, may also need to reach this level to solve. Today''s Heavenly Court, the top combat power is indeed insufficient. Except for him in the dark, there hasn''t been anyone who can hold down the place. Chu He''s palm moved. A Heavenly Court exclusive token appeared in his hand. This was done by Chu He long ago. He had dug several gold mountains before, and made some other hard ores, and made countless tokens on him. It''s no problem to send everyone in the barbaric domain in. Whoosh! Chu He flicked his fingers. The token cut through the space and left. at this time. Feeling uncomfortable, Yu Mobai retracted his thoughts. Senior can''t find it. He should also go back and take a look. With a heavy heart. Yu Mobai''s footsteps collapsed, and the shattered space was about to leave in the next instant. however. at this time. A feeling of incomparable heart palpitations enveloped Yu Mobai. He couldn''t take any more steps. The space is blocked, as if thick walls have been added. Yu Mobai''s foot, which could easily cut through the space before, was directly stuck. It''s the kind that is really stuck and can''t be extracted. And at this time he was in a different dimension. Even the induction of the power of rules has become fuzzy and chaotic. The vitality of his body was also suppressed. At the moment when I noticed something was wrong, it became difficult to burst out directly. at this time. The place he is in is like a prison. A panic was born in Yu Mobai''s heart. UU reading www. uukanshu.com As the existence of the Heavenly Sage pinnacle level. He was restrained so easily. There is no doubt about the level of the existence of the shot. This place is too evil. This is not the first time he has encountered this situation. After all, this is the third time. The first time it was the demon who hadn''t descended yet, separated by a long distance, suppressed him with his breath, and then several little demon attacked him to imprison him. The second time I met a senior human from another interface and rescued him at a critical moment. This is the third time now. Another Origin Taoist appeared. This place may have an unimaginable secret. The kind that even the original Taoist master is very interested. Chapter 392： :Plot A thought flashed through Yu Mobai''s heart. Isn''t the previous Human Race senior coming this time? But as soon as this idea came up, he himself denied it. The senior really wanted to see him, and directly suppressed him without reason. Give him a fright first. This is not in line with the process of seniors meeting younger generations. Just when Yu Mobai felt extremely flustered. A token fell from the sky. Yu Mobai suddenly raised his head. He felt it. At this moment, the terrifying coercion came from that golden token. When Yu Mobai looked at it. At that moment. The golden token burst into light. A figure wearing a golden cloud robe, a crown on his head, and his hands on his back was projected out of the galaxy overlooking the stars. The moment I saw a figure. The panic in Yu Mobai''s heart alleviated a lot. Although he didn''t know the person in the token. But as long as it is a person, there is a sense of intimacy, and the panic in the heart will naturally be reduced. "My, Lord of Heaven!" A voice with melancholy and nostalgia sounded in Yu Mobai''s ear. Although it is only a simple five words. But Yu Mobai felt a lot of information in it. This predecessor is extremely powerful. Long ago, he was the strong man who overwhelmed the universe and galaxy. That was an extremely glorious past of Human Race. High-spirited, dominating the world, and overwhelming the sky. At last. But fell in the peak. And now. After waiting for endless years in dormancy. The predecessors need someone to inherit his mantle and let the race return to its peak. Yu Mobai''s eyes were filled with the golden light. Although the light in his eyes was only a figure. But I understood a lot of things in an instant. The panic in Yu Mobai''s heart was reduced again. This time is a chance. Although the opportunity came inexplicably, there was still a slight sense of vigilance in his heart. But in general, this result is very good. You know, at the first moment when the suppressing force comes. He who has experienced the devil''s affairs. His worst guess was that he was captured alive and became a slave. The token falls. Yu Mobai spread his hands to catch it. At this moment, he felt that the overbearing suppressive power disappeared. That being said. Yu Mobai did not leave directly. Looking at the token in his hand. He felt a little tangled. If the predecessor just pulled him directly into the land of inheritance, it would be best not to give him a choice. But now, according to the information obtained. Not going in is voluntary. In other words, it''s time for him to choose. To be honest, Yu Mobai was very excited. However, there must always be some bad preparations for everything. Some worries prevented him from making a choice right away. Can be biased. This token is time-sensitive. Two hours of selection time. After it becomes obsolete, it will give up by default. Yu Mobai closed his eyes. Today''s Cangmang Mountain is shrouded in crisis. With his strength, it can''t be solved at all. "So, in fact, from a certain perspective, it is impossible for me to refuse." Yu Mobai said to himself. Now he really has no choice. Cangmang Mountain needs foreign aid. Even at this time, something might have happened there. But in case. As long as I didn''t see it with my own eyes. That is there is hope. Therefore, it is impossible for him to refuse. "I accept!" After thinking about it. Yu Mobai''s expression was completely relaxed. Then there was a snap. The golden token was slapped on his forehead. The token revolved and shrank, and then got into Yu Mobai''s forehead. A burst of golden light enveloped Yu Mobai. The next moment, he appeared in the Ten Thousand Realm Tower. "Young man, how about giving you a chance." Yu Mobai quickly looked at the surrounding situation. The imprint of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms has already delivered a simple message. Therefore, Yu Mobai was still calm. Just when he looked at the teleportation altar. On the high platform. The king who was dragging the tower, touched the long beard and walked down. "senior." Yu Mobai bowed and saluted. According to the information obtained. He knew that this one was the remnant soul left by Xian a long time ago. I am afraid there is not much strength left, but it is still worthy of respect. "You should know that there are a lot of good things here, but you need points to get them." "Your strength has reached the peak of the current stage, you can step out in just one step, and here, there is just a place for you." "However, that place needs a lot of points. Even with your strength, it is difficult to collect in a short time." "And I can give you credit points, but you will need to double it at that time, and in the future, you will enter the real heritage of Heaven. I hope you can find one thing in it." King Tota touched his beard and spoke. He looked at Yu Mobai, his expressions filled with nostalgia. It''s like seeing the drummer from endless years ago. Looking at Yu Mobai, his heart surged. That look familiar to him. It''s the feeling after seeing the deceased. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the Heavenly Court assessment place, he met a senior who regarded him as an old friend. She hugged her thigh in one fell swoop. Yu Mobai still has important things to do. He wants to reach the realm of the original Taoist as soon as possible. Although, when you get the token. According to the information inside. The place of Heavenly Court inheritance has this opportunity. But he knew it well. If you want to have a harvest and get a chance, you must have a test. And the test of that level of inheritance of the original Taoist master. I am afraid it will not be completed in a short time. But now. He can go through the back door. Yu Mobai too knew the benefits of the relationship. This is very lucky. Maybe the blessings given by this world to this human race. The people of Jiujieshan should be prosperous. Yu Mobai''s thoughts drifted away. As for the weirdness everywhere in this matter, Yu Mobai subconsciously buried it deep in his heart. I can''t think about this question. The only hope for him now is the heavenly inheritance. And if there is a problem here, he has no resistance. So don''t think about it, it''s the best. "Predecessors are grateful for advice, and are willing to serve seniors." Suppress the excitement in my heart. Yu Mobai bowed again and agreed to King Tota''s proposal. "Very good, UU reading , your choice is correct, become stronger, you can get more points and go further." Heavenly King Tota touched his beard and acted very satisfied with Yu Mobai. "The Origin Taoist is just the starting point, I am optimistic about you." Patting Yu Mobai on the shoulder, Heavenly King Tota said seriously, "Get ready, I''ll send you in." Yu Mobai suppressed all the emotions in his heart and nodded solemnly. Heavenly King Tota waved his hand, and a twisted door of light appeared. Yu Mobai stepped into it under the sign of King Tota''s eyes. He didn''t see that behind him, the old-looking figure in its original form slowly became younger, watching him step into the light gate with deep eyes. "The beginning of Terran''s take-off." Chu He looked up. There is a black chess piece between his fingers, making it fall at any time. Chapter 393： : Mai Yu Mobai was put into the center of power released by the Chaos Orb. Enjoyed the first wave of benefits. The effect of the Chaos Orb is not just as simple as allowing an ordinary cultivator to possess the combat power of the original Taoist master. It also has an auxiliary role. Comprehend. A strong man who has reached the peak of Heavenly Sage. With the assistance of Chaos Bead. Can understand the origin more clearly. Increase the probability of breakthrough. This auxiliary effect does not require the Chaos Bead to be full of energy. But there are requirements for the cultivation base. And if you just want to use the power of the Chaos Orb to reach the level of Dao Sovereign, that''s fine. This method has very low requirements for cultivation. Chu He felt that the former is the correct way to use Chaos Orb. It is almost possible to mass-produce the original Taoist master. Of course, the premise is that there are enough powerhouses at the peak level of Heavenly Sage. And it is the kind of decent and promising peak of Heavenly Sage. Otherwise, if you don''t work hard, you won''t be able to take advantage of the best conditions. So it seems. Many people in the barbaric domain meet the conditions. Now they are only short of time. If there is enough time to grow. The strength of the barbaric domain will exceed the imagination of the major forces in the world. At that time, the worlds will have only one voice. That is the human race. Looking at Yu Mobai who had already begun to realize. Chu He''s mood became a lot better when he was above the earth and stars. "But, how come I don''t know it, I seem to be leading the human race to fight for hegemony!" Chu He took a sip of tea. He noticed that now his cultivation base has improved and his opponents have increased. His way of thinking has also changed. His current thoughts and direction of doing things seemed to be going with the human race to fight for hegemony. This may be called. This may be called getting one person, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven. This analogy is very appropriate. The next day. In addition to occasional trips to Earth Star to receive the collected white energy, Chu He. The rest of the time is basically practicing. Occasionally, I am interested, and I also go to the world to put a sack on it to replenish the energy of the town magic tower. In fact, there are many qualified aliens in Jiujieshan. However, Chu He now wants to develop. Adhering to the principle that rabbits don''t eat grass around their nests, they didn''t take action against the aliens of Jiujieshan. boom! "Regardless of surrendering or resisting, the fate is already doomed." The black magical energy surging out, directly concealing a big world. Accompanied by a voice without emotion. A mosquito the size of a buffalo came through the galaxy and appeared in this world. Following his words fell. In the world covered by the devilish energy, unwilling and unwilling screams came out one after another. "Mosquitoes, your demon world is too much." Three giant elephants stepped through the void. Looking at the big world that was being eroded by the Demon Realm below, he looked extremely angry. This is the territory of the Celestial Clan. And now, the demon world stretched out his paw. This is a stark provocation. Don''t pay attention to the astronomical phenomenon. Although the strength of the demon world is stronger. But there are also several forces united in the various realms, and they don''t persuade the demon realm. The Shrine where the Celestial Clan is located is one of them. Therefore, for the devil''s attack. They did not escape, but jumped out directly. Unlike those chaotic interfaces. Being stared at by various forces, there is no way to truly form a unity. So when the Demon Abyss is everywhere invading the worlds. Other forces have their own scruples, and did not care about those interfaces being attacked. But now. The Devil Realm opened up more and more. Very unrestrained. Begin to attack these background interfaces. And it''s very fast. This is definitely unbearable. "Hehe, now it''s time to harvest, whether it is presumptuous, you will soon know the answer." One-on-three, the demon lord of the mosquito and gangster clan did not persuade him at all. Its eyes glanced indifferently at the three celestial phenomena. Above the long mouthparts, it turned deep red like ink. boom! The devilish energy that eroded the world suddenly boiled. The mosquito''s mouthparts sucked down. Accompanied by the tragic screams sounded. In the big world below, the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures was drained. Turned into a whole river of blood. Accompanied by a mysterious altar appeared. The river of blood rushed in. The mysterious altar that straddled the endless territory was slowly lit up. An extremely evil aura radiated out. This breath directly broke through the sky and the sky, as if going straight to the galaxy. But at a critical moment. A barrier covering the entire world appeared. Covered this horrible atmosphere. Everything is business as usual in the starry sky. But in this big world. Infinite blood is boiling. Terrible evil forces are raging. The world that was originally shrouded in devilish energy has become more depressed, completely losing its former appearance. The world that originally contained hundreds of millions of creatures was completely annihilated. Even the world itself is going to collapse. The rules do not exist, and the source is chaotic. There was a rain of blood from the sky, with sorrow that shocked all creatures. This force wants to spread to the galaxy and scream to the ten thousand realms. But it was also prevented. The arrangement of the demon world made the collapse of a big world silent and silent. At least for a short time, no one will be able to find out. "Magic Well!" "Blood sacrifice!" "This is a trap, we were deceived." "It turns out that the Demon World made this idea, and UU Reading actually has a Demon Well here." "It''s getting started! It''s going to really begin." The original Taoists of the three celestial elephants seem to understand something. The **** breath raging between the sky and the earth, as if hitting them, made their spirits and souls tremble. this moment. Standing on the pinnacle of all realms, one word can determine the life and death of hundreds of millions of lives. At this moment, a sense of fear arose in my heart. They know what the magic well represents. It''s suppressed in there. But in the last era, the real giants in the Demon Realm existed. Shake it, and all realms will tremble with it. If it is said that the existence of the original Taoist level, without external force, it has the ability to easily destroy the ordinary interface. When encountering the big world, it still needs many arrangements to succeed. If it encounters external obstacles, it is even more difficult to succeed. However, the existence of these giants. That is, a large world can be destroyed without any pressure. And those small worlds, for these beings, are no different from ants. "That''s it!" The appearance of the magic well. It also made the original Taoists of the three celestial elephants want to understand the problem that they didn''t think of when they came here before. This time the Demon World contributed to the Ivory World too quickly. Paid a huge price beyond imagination. Even beyond the value of a big world. Therefore. They are three original Taoists converging and coming together. Moreover, before coming in, he also went through some trials. They even know that the Demon Realm, or the Realms, has not yet appeared at the level of giants. That''s why they will come in all at once. Dissatisfied with the demon world''s transboundary behavior. Chapter 394： : Lost power But they never expected it. There will be a sealed magic well. And the current situation. There is no doubt that it is the Demon Realm who wants to use the power of the blood sacrifice to open the Demon Well. Their arrangement has already been completed. Before, they didn''t turn on directly, instead they made a noise to attract them. What do you want to do. it goes without saying. The magic well is about to open, and the blood sacrifice power of a big world is not enough. This is the devil''s calculation of their three original Taoists. They are prey. With the emergence of the magic well. Instant kung fu. The original Taoist masters of the three celestial elephants have already figured out the problem clearly. Their thoughts turn quickly. Moreover, at this time, they are also tacitly connected with spiritual power. The three celestial elephants shared their thoughts and completed the discussion in an instant. "Do you need to escape directly?!" "For this moment, the Demon Realm definitely made a lot of arrangements. We can''t go, we can only fight for it." "I feel that this big world has been imprisoned, and we rushed out forcibly, at least a dozen moments." "It''s too long." "So, take advantage of the fact that the magic well has just appeared and it is not stable. We attack directly. This is where the vitality lies. The opportunity is fleeting, so you can''t hesitate." "it is good." "Out of the hoof." The moment the magic well appeared. Being at the level of the original Taoist. While the three celestial elephants were panicking, thousands of thoughts flashed in their hearts, and the discussion was completed in an instant, and the result was reached. At the same time, they also tried to spread the news, but they undoubtedly failed. It is difficult for them to escape, let alone spread the news. The pits of the devil have long been dug for them. There is no meaning of fishing either. Their goals are clear. It is to open a magic well without any movement. boom! After thinking about it, the three celestial phenomena that made the decision suppressed the palpitations in his heart and went straight out. They have a clear division of labor. One of them confronted the mosquitoes, and the other two rushed towards the altar, trying to interrupt the power of the blood sacrifice and prevent the magic well from being born. boom! The whole world was once again shrouded in turbulent magic. Mosquitoes did not choose one-on-one. It directly drags three. And it''s the kind that doesn''t want to be fate. It shrouded the three celestial phenomena onto its own origin avenue. exactly. It covers its own source avenue around the altar. Let the three celestial elephants rush in directly. This is a very dangerous method. The Origin Avenue is the core secret of every Origin Dao Master, and it is also the foundation of the Origin Dao Master. Even if it is strong versus weak. No one will reveal their original avenue. What''s more, he chooses to put his opponent into his own origin avenue. This is true desperation. It''s not much different from Qiufu. Every source of the Taoist master is not easy to practice, and will not be so confused. But now, the mosquitoes have chosen to do this. And it directly enveloped three existences of the same grade. "crazy!" "court death!" "Asshole!" Such a change. The three celestial elephants were taken aback. It feels incredible. The guys in the demon world have taught them. Unless it is those beings that are assimilated, they will regard death as home. The real creatures in the devil world, in addition to the evil way of cultivation, also have the thinking of normal creatures. They are also afraid of death. This is especially true of the seven supreme races of the Demon World. But now. This mosquito is obviously very abnormal. I just met, there is no nonsense, just desperately. Too decisive and too direct. At any rate, it was a demon master level existence, but it was acting like a dead man. It didn''t put its own life in the eyes at all. Such an approach. Let the three-headed sky panic. You know, the original source road cannot be easily taken out and used. But when the enemy is trapped, if you don''t care about the time, the effect has nothing to say. There are also miraculous effects when desperately. It''s just that there are too many variables that make the existence of this realm rarely use this trick. With the strength of the three-headed origin Taoist level astronomical phenomenon, if it is an ordinary trick. They are three to one, and they can definitely attack the altar. But now, they are trapped within the original avenue of mosquitoes. Don''t crush the Mosquito''s Origin Avenue, they can''t even touch the altar. Three-to-one, smashing the Mosquito and Mosquito''s Origin Avenue, the three celestial phenomena have absolute confidence. However, they take time. Twenty minutes or so. Although it is not a long time, at this critical moment, it is as long as the past century. Desperately. The three celestial elephants finally cracked open the mosquito''s origin avenue. Although they have a chance, they don''t have time to win the pursuit and cannot directly kill the mosquitoes. It was within this short period of time that they crumbled the Mosquito and Mosquito''s Origin Avenue. The blood sacrifice process has been basically completed. The breath released by the magic well became more terrifying. After the three celestial phenomena approached, the feeling of heart sacrifice became stronger. The three celestial elephants put out their military formation and made a single blow. A sturdy giant hoof appeared, with heavy power, crushing the void, and then stepped heavily on the altar. The blood river connecting heaven and earth was also directly shattered. This blow worked pretty well. However, the three celestial phenomena were not happy. Because just when they stepped out of their hoofs. A mouthpart unique to the mosquito clan appeared, and fiercely inserted into the elephant''s hoof that was stepped out by the three giant elephants. The hoof, but the original strength of the three celestial phenomena condensed. Although it looks illusory, it is more important than a real hoof. After all, at the level of the original Taoist, rebirth with a severed limb is a very simple matter. And the original strength is the fundamental. The mouthparts appeared suddenly, and there was a terrible attraction on them. After inserting it inside. After feeling that the origin was gone, the three celestial elephants couldn''t take their hoofs back. The mouthparts firmly sucked the hoof. It''s like bleeding. It was just a blink of an eye, with a heavy aura, like a giant hoof that can crush a world, the aura on it weakened at the speed that I felt, and in the end it was sucked clean. Lost a piece of original strength. It''s just like ordinary people have lost too much blood. The three celestial elephants felt their minds lightened, and their spirits were in a trance for a moment. There was also a feeling of tearing in their hearts. Just like ordinary people have lost their lifeblood, their hearts are empty. UU reading and. Compared with the loss of the original strength, the current crisis is even more serious. The appearance of the mouthparts caused despair in the three celestial phenomena that wanted to sacrifice their lives. "It''s over!" It''s just been blocked for so long. The magic well has quickly recovered to the extreme of the current stage. Next, if you want to completely break the ban, you must rely on them. The Three-headed Celestial Phenomenon understands this problem well. In the magic well, the mouthparts that emerged, as if they had grown eyes, turned in their direction. An evil light flashed across it. Expressing feelings of hunger and thirst. Chapter 395： : Not calm The original Taoist master of the tribe of celestial elephants. Looking at the sharp mouthparts that were completely revealed. There is also the monstrous demon energy that is growing stronger between heaven and earth. Desperate emotions grew wildly. This emotion is simply uncontrollable. Even if they have an extremely terrifying cultivation base, their mind and will are as hard as a rock because of their endless lifespan. But at this moment, that terrifying magic power hit their hearts directly. The breeding of fear was induced out of no control at all. Even a rock has a load-bearing limit. "escape!" "be quick." It was clearly discussed and analyzed just now. There is no way to escape, there is only a desperate blow, and there is a ray of life. But now, under the terrifying power. The three celestial elephants collapsed, and when they couldn''t cut through the space, they turned and flew towards the sky, wanting to escape directly into the starry sky. The Mosquito Demon Lord, who was defeated in the way of the origin, looked at the three celestial elephants fleeing with fear, and the light in the demon eyes relaxed. The three original Taoists, to be honest, are still very tricky. Now the ancestor has just been awakened, and has not completely broken the seal. The strength can''t be displayed much. It is very difficult to solve them together. But now, the three-headed celestial phenomenon has not withstood the pressure brought by the magic power. The mind and will were overwhelmed, and he turned around and was about to run, and the army formation was unable to sustain. In this way, their fate is already doomed. If they can withstand the suppression of the magic power, as long as they hold on for a while and wait for the magic well to begin to exert force, then they still have hope today. such a pity! The power of a giant, even a giant that has been banned for countless years, the terrifying coercion is not something ordinary Origin Dao masters can bear. "The moment you turn around, fate is already doomed!" The indifferent voice of the Mosquito Demon Lord resounded in this world. "There seems to be a lot of depression between heaven and earth." Chu He, who was teasing the little **** under the willow tree, suddenly raised his head. He felt a strange atmosphere suddenly rise. Although I don''t understand the reason. But in the feeling, this is not a good sign. It seemed that some kind of prelude was about to kick off. Chu He''s expression flickered. However, he had already guessed that something was going to happen in the world. It was just a moment when the strange atmosphere came, which made his heart sink. Then he recovered quickly. Whatever. Now it''s enough to grow up sneakily. Mainly, he wants to take care of it now, feeling that his strength is not enough. It''s better to hide and watch those gods fight. Wait until they are almost done. Chu River also developed. Finally, I went to the finishing touches, and it was so beautiful. It''s quite exciting to think about it. I like the feeling of developing in the back and then sneaking up to the end. ... It was also when Chu He calmed down to develop. All realms galaxy began to fall into real turmoil. The end of the galaxy. An inky rock shook suddenly. Its stone body shook, causing a star field to sway. It''s like the curtain is pulled. The whole star field was full of waves. The rock stood up, and at the top, a beam of light lit up, shooting towards the center of the distant galaxy "Has been covered up?" A moment later, a coercive voice rang from the rock. "Is it the Demon Realm or the Abyss? Or the Celestial Clan?" Murphy made a guess. Looking at the deep starry sky, the dark green one eye that it opened was full of weight. The last catastrophe can be over, and the price paid is too great. The fallen powerhouses are countless. At the beginning, Murphy was just a small role in the world alliance, a younger generation who followed the strong. Just fortunately survived that catastrophe. And now. The vitality of the world has not recovered complex. The catastrophe has risen again. There is not much left of the once strong. Even Murphy has become the foundation of the world alliance. It already exists at the top level. But this is not a good thing. If it is among ordinary creatures who want to be the king and hegemony, as long as they are smart enough, even if they are not strong enough, there can be ways. But in the world of cultivators. The strong is respected. Whether you are a decision maker or not is actually of little significance. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. The greater the forces, the pressure they will face when they sit in that high position is unimaginable. If it weren''t for that catastrophe, with Murphy''s current strength, there would be no chance to sit where he is now. If there is a choice. Murphy hopes there are predecessors on it. Then it doesn''t need to be involuntary like it is now. unfortunately. The seniors are not here. It can only be on top. The pressure is really great. It was okay when the changes hadn''t started before, and I could barely cope with it. But now, the catastrophe has begun. Everything has just begun, and its pressure is almost reaching its limit. Follow this trend. I am afraid it will not last. too difficult. Stand in place for a long time. The light in his eyes flashed and flashed. finally. Murphy''s meteorite-like body turned in a circle. Its one eye opened at the top was cast towards the end of the galaxy. "return!" A heavy voice turned into a special wave and passed into the chaos at the end of the galaxy. ... The ancient shrine. Standing in the center of the galaxy, in the depths of a faint black hole. This is the place where the big tribe alliances with ancient bloodlines are located in all realms. The strength of the shrine is at the top in all realms. Whether it is the Demon World or the Abyss, you can touch it twice. The shrine is huge. Fill up the entire black hole. Countless meteorites float in it. On top of each meteorite, there is a magnificent hall standing in it, and there are sky pillars on top of it, and various strange races shuttle through it. In the most central position. It is an ancient temple. The whole shrine and other places are full of vigor. But this temple is full of ancient recklessness. And here. No creatures haunt. The gate of the temple is also tightly closed. This piece of heaven and earth also seemed to have stagnated. Both time and space are frozen here. There is not even the slightest fluctuation. But today. The eternal silence was broken. The ancient bronze bell hanging in front of the temple went without wind. With a swing, a bell rang. Very weak, but there are ripples in this world. Swept the entire shrine. Swing three times one after another. Countless powerful creatures were awakened during the cultivation ~ www.novelhall.com~ Those creatures of various races who were constantly leaping across the temple and being kept in captivity for embellishment, even knelt on the ground, and started tremblingly. As a result, the entire black hole began to spin again. Let the world of the shrine instantly become distorted. "The divine bell rings three times, catastrophe!" Among the ancient temples. The only closed door was slowly opened. A melodious sigh came out from it. In a flash. The wave that was originally caused by the ringing of the divine bell was smoothed. The creatures kneeling in the shrine feel lightened physically and mentally. The twisted black hole also recovered. Chapter 396： : The beginning of the upheaval Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Refresh at seven o''clock, subscriptions will not be billed again. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Due to special reasons, this site will start from now on the content, resulting in the lack of some chapters, and apologize to the majority of users for the inconvenience caused. Please go to Qidian or subscribe to watch the genuine content. Chapter 397： : Leisurely beasts Looking at the red light in the eyes of Demon Lord Min, there was a little mist. Chu He felt pretty good. This is the rhythm to be moved. The current Min Demon Lord has already begun to understand his good intentions. It is not in vain to find such a promising job for it. The most important thing is that its mental state is still very good, and there is still a long time before it needs to rest. "make persistent efforts." Chu He gave encouragement again. Its okay to feed more chicken soup. after that. Under the gaze of Demon Lord Min''s magic eyes, Chu He''s figure disappeared from the fifth floor in a flash, and came to the fourth floor. Those who can come to this place to enjoy are all aliens at the Tatian level at the lowest. With Chu He going out to cover sacks from time to time, there are already nearly a hundred. And they are basically demons from the Demon Realm and the abyss. Others are also the generation of **** evil spirits. The quality is very good. The opportunity in this place is not something that any creature can get. Even if the repair is enough. The aura on his body was not strong enough, and without the arrogant arrogance, Chu He couldn''t have liked it. Since bringing back a demon master level existence. His eyesight is getting higher and higher now. It''s like a little fairy who has captured ninety points. I just look down on other coquettish bitches. He also occasionally went out to fight for wild food, bringing back one or two perverted existences like Kai Kai Cun. At first sight Chu He appeared. The sound of weak wailing on the entire fourth floor suddenly became louder. All kinds of roars rushed toward the Chu River like a wave. Let the fourth layer of space set off a sound wave. The saliva spouted out the waves, swept across the barrier on the shore, making a popping sound. A group of aliens are very excited. Tied to the copper pillar, their bodies trembled, trying to break free from above and have a fight with Chu He. But it only provokes the iron comb that was still slowly scratching on them, making a creaking sound, and suddenly speeding up. If it was originally to tickle the little sister. And after their riots, it was the steel ball that was smashing the black pot of the big man. Rough and fast. The kind that comes directly from scratching and bleeding. The voices of a group of aliens were louder. Chu He turned his head and looked in the direction of Zhenjieding. The power of air transport there suddenly increased, and the upward trend has not slowed down, there is still room for upward movement. nice. This is a virtuous circle. Chu He nodded. As soon as he came, these alien races became powerful. They all began to work hard to overdraw their lives. It is to give him face to the boss. but. There are desperate people, and naturally there are also things to paddle. Those who are most energetic are all from Chu He''s sack before. They are still new entrants and they are energetic. And the guys who came in for a while. As an old fritters. They are quiet now. The performance of those newcomers who pleased me was coldly on the sidelines. They lay there, just looking at Chu He with their eyes, feeling scratched, and groaning from time to time, without any other movements. Been here for a long time. They also know that in this place, no matter how good they are, it is useless to shout and break their throat. Lying flat is the most comfortable. Anyway, there is no future at all here. They see through. Chu He glanced at those calm guys. I feel very disgusted. Those old fritters are completely incomparable with the newcomers. Now it''s true pure fishing. They now need to rest longer and longer. The output is getting less and less. The rich aura that Chu He liked on them was too little now. It''s almost been slapped. Just like the five-clawed golden dragons on the shore. They have been shining for Chu River for hundreds of years. Now I really can''t squeeze it out. Hard squeezing won''t work, only some useless blood can be squeezed out. Under such circumstances, Chu He took advantage of the situation to give them a long holiday. Watch them shrink in the corner. Chu He felt a little eye-catching. These guys are like retired. More leisurely than Chu River. It''s really because you close your eyes, you don''t have to think about anything. Looked at Chu He''s disgusting eyes. The aliens who had woken up on the shore couldn''t help but tremble. Frightenedly, Chu He returned a pleased look. Although they had rested for a long time, they felt that they were not enough. They really don''t want to go up and suffer any more sins. The most important thing is. Originally, with the passage of time, they have been numb by scratching. But I don''t know what happened, in the last period of time. They had already adapted to the rhythm a little, and felt that the iron comb was not right. how to say. In the past, it seemed that there was lubricant when scratching. Although tortured, there was nothing wrong with Shinoichi. Available in the last period of time. Lubricant is getting less and less until it disappears. The feeling of lubrication is gone. The torture they have suffered has grown exponentially, and they are still dead. In the past, as long as they did not struggle, they rarely bleed on a large scale, although they felt a layer of skin peeled off from scratching. But that is just a feeling. But they were in the last period of time on the copper pillar. But heavy bleeding and peeling are not limited to feeling, but true peeling. If it weren''t for Chu He''s compassion, he would let them down. They feel that they will be scratched alive. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable how deep their fear of copper pillars is. Today they do not want to be the same as those newcomers, they have long lost their enthusiasm. Just want to stay in the corner comfortably until death. This is the life they want most now. Every time Chu He appeared, they would feel uneasy. I''m afraid that a bad one will be thrown on the copper pillar again. The longer they rest, the more they fear this day. and so. Now they have long abandoned the arrogance of the strong person who stepped the sky. Hundreds of years of torture. In their endless age, it is not that long. But it is the most memorable thing, even if there is a chance to see the sun again in the future, it will never be forgotten. It''s not just about burning bone marrow, it''s already deep into the soul. "Don''t worry, although you are useless for the time being, I will not give up on you. If you like this job, I will definitely keep it for you." "Ten years, UU reading for a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even one hundred thousand years will never be a problem." "In the future, I will find some useful and good things for you to make up, so that you have the opportunity to shine again." Chu He patted the leader for a while and said calmly. He remembered the seeds on Yu Mobai''s body back then. It might be useful for these generals on the shore to use that thing. Then they can continue to work again. Now they have been resting like this. It looks boring and disturbed. If you don''t find something to do for them, there will be a lot of psychological pressure. This is a common phenomenon after retirement. As the boss, Chu He needs to solve this problem well. Chapter 398： : Encourage the beasts After listening to Chu He''s speech. The group of beasts on the shore trembled more severely. The pleasing in the eyes turned into fear. Make up? They also touched these three words several times. When it was still on the copper pillar before. Chu River put them on the bank every once in a while, and then prepared them with delicious food and drink. The good name is that this is a salary subsidy, which is to supplement them with nutrition. And at that time. After each patch. That''s the beginning of sadness again. This matter, every time I think about it, it makes them tremble so much. And now. Since the last time, Chu He pulled them up with bloodstains all over them, and threw them directly to the shore, leaving without saying anything, and without subsidies. Although it was painful both physically and mentally at that time. But that was the beginning of a good time after they experienced the never-ending day. Although the subsidy is gone, they rest long enough. Stayed on the shore for many years. But now. Chu He raised the subsidy again. Plus that said. There is no doubt that after the patch is completed, they have to go on the copper pillars again. I have to experience the sadness once again. If it is not for fear of being targeted after opening up. They really want to growl. Said loudly to Chu River. There is no need to subsidize them at all. They like to be a little bit incomplete. Subsidies are the most annoying. But the look in Chu He''s eyes was too serious, and there was a color that couldn''t be denied. They cant say anything against it. The most important thing is that even if you say it, it''s useless. The humans in front of them are not discussing with them again. They are not yet qualified. Several beasts on the shore looked at each other. For several of them, tears suddenly appeared in their eyes. Crystal clear, with different colors, shining brightly. It''s like a rhythm is brought up. In the eyes of the beasts, tear crystals appeared one after another. Chu He was very satisfied. Check it out. I heard that there is a subsidy. This is moved. really. His boss is really qualified. The generals under his command recognized his generosity so much. They are all honest beasts. Although it is an alien. But whoever treats them well is undoubtedly remembered in their hearts. Give them a chance, and they will do their best, regardless of gains and losses. In this regard, Chu He is very confident. One or two can be seen in the light of their eyes. "It''s okay if you guys are happy, rest assured that I will prepare the supplements as soon as possible. There is one of them here, and all of them are included. I guarantee that no one will be left behind." Chu He waved his hand and made another promise. The beast on the shore was even more moved. The sparkle in the eyes is also more. It''s like opening the gate. It fell to the ground constantly, and then rolled on the ground. Also thanks to the strength of the town magic tower. If it were outside, their tears would be enough to cause a terrifying disaster. They were so excited that their breathing became heavier. The sound of the heart bang, like a drum beating. Chu He turned his head and ignored a group of moved beasts. He looked into the iron comb prison again. Those who are full of passion don''t need to worry about it. Chu He swept over the old fried dough sticks that were already lying flat. Estimated their ultimate endurance. They also have credit. When the limit is reached, it is natural to come over and pull them. For this kind of thing. A good boss like Chu He naturally has to take it to heart. "Come again next time, come on!" Finally, Chu He cheered up a group of beasts as usual. These hands are full of passion. Chu He also shook his hands twice accordingly. His behavior gave a group of beasts a great encouragement. The wave in the iron comb prison is even more violent. The ripples of the air rushed violently, and the waves popped up several feet. The atmosphere here has reached a climax. Chu He looked at the direction of the town magic tower. The growth rate, which had already been slowing down, climbed again. that''s good. It seems that his visits from time to time have an extraordinary effect. You can come often if you have nothing to do in the future. Chu He, who was about to leave, stopped again. Constantly waving at the iron comb prison. The eyes of those alien races that were all moved were red. Even those who catch fish are affected by a little atmosphere, and the humming voice is much louder. The generals under him are so enthusiastic. Chu He had to accompany him to the end. Time passed. Until the passion turns into wailing one after another. Chu He felt it was time to leave. Keep going, these generals will be overdrawn too much, and he will feel distressed. Just feel their minds. Chu He''s figure disappeared from the fourth floor and came to the third floor. The alien races here are all in the realm of Dao Zun. It''s all on shore now. They haven''t been on the thunder pillar for a long time. The beasts here are lying in the corners. With all eyes closed, I was recharging my energy. Chu He''s arrival was silent. There is no alien report above the thunder pillar. Therefore, his arrival did not attract attention. In this empty world. Chu He''s humming sound rang, breaking the silence. A group of beasts awakened from their deep sleep one after another. "long time no see." Chu He waved his hand. After signing in for the last 100 years, hanging them up, and then putting them down again. Chu He has never been here. It''s true that I haven''t seen it for a long time. A group of beasts saw Chu River. It is indeed very excited. The body was shaking. It can be seen that these guys are always concerned about Chu He, the boss. Otherwise, how could I be so excited at first sight. Especially three dragons and one tiger. Think about it once. They are also the level of the emperor''s realm. The biggest dream is to break into the realm of the Lord. But it has only been a few hundred years after following him. Now it has reached the realm of Dao Zun. Already qualified to come to the third floor. This kind of progress is unprecedented, I am afraid they have never thought of it before. Hundreds of young people, their biggest goal is only the realm of the Lord. But after doing things for Chu Hefu for hundreds of years, they have reached the realm of Dao Venerable that they had never imagined. In their clan, they are already regarded as ancestors. What kind of opportunity is this? ! however. This is obviously not enough. Their current realm is still too low. Can''t keep up with Chu He''s footsteps. This is not good. "You have to work hard. From now on, you will work hard to cultivate and strive for an early breakthrough to reach the realm of stepping on the sky." Chu He took out the iron bucket, UU read also had an iron scoop, and began to give benefits to the three dragons and one tiger. And also give encouragement. Although he casually went outside to cover sacks, he could find a group of beasts that had better cultivation skills than them, and were full of evil spirits. but. Chu He once said to three dragons and one tiger. Will always give them the opportunity to work, let them shine for thousands of years. What Chu He said. I didn''t think of it and just talk about it casually. Once you remember it, it''s serious. I just entered the town magic tower today. Also came to pull three dragons and one tiger by the way. Give them a chance to return to their jobs. ~： Chapter 399: Dont Know Hard Work Watching the feeding. Three dragons and one tiger felt strong malice. Give subsidies. Let them become stronger. These things, they all refused. I don''t like it very much. They like their lives now. Lie on the ground and closed his eyes. Very leisurely. They have seen everything about struggle, and they are not suitable for them at all. What about the strength? The final result is not to be struck by lightning. The so-called strong breath that allows thousands of creatures to surrender does not exist at all. I imagined that when they were still weak, they stayed in a pan. After accidentally breaking through, he was replaced here to be struck by lightning. Although Chu He has suddenly improved a lot over the years. It''s not as ruthless as before. They are rarely put on. It is only put up once in a while, and it will be put down soon. But the only moments of lightning strikes can never be forgotten. . It is more painful than the oil pan. Now their cultivation base is not high. So fewer people are struck by lightning. But if the strength becomes stronger. That''s different. You don''t need to think about it or know that the thunder pillars have to pierce them every day. Such torture, without a doubt, is scared to think about it. Therefore, they refuse to become stronger. They didn''t dare to close their mouths when Chu He fed them food. But after eating, they can choose not to digest. They made up their minds to catch the fish to the end. Never want to be worried about again. The cultivation base is not what they want, unless it can be strong enough to suppress the humans in front of them. Otherwise, it is useless except for more pain. Chu He felt a little disappointed looking at the three dragons and one tiger who were disappointed. There are so many beasts on the third floor. He has a preference for these four. After all, the longest time with him. It feels very smooth to use. I didn''t realize that these guys didn''t seem to appreciate this feeling very much. Old fritters are not good at this point. Passion was consumed. There is no desire to strive upward at all. Until now. His general, the little goldfish with a gold medal to avoid death, is still as diligent as ever. It in the fish tank. I have cultivated for so many years, but I have never slackened. Chu He also gave the least subsidies. That is to say, occasionally I am interested to throw a handful of food. But today''s little goldfish has reached the level of Dao Zun''s fivefold. It all depends on its own efforts. Of course, there is a bonus to the environment. And three dragons and one tiger. Each time it is given by bucket. And there is a bonus to the Beast Sealing List. I don''t know how much better the treatment is than the little goldfish. But under the accumulation of so many benefits, they are only the level that consolidates the realm of Dao Venerable. I have been in Dao Zun No. 1 Heavy for a long time. Very poor. Maybe they have given too much, they don''t know what to cherish anymore. "Would you like to give them a little motivation." Chu He thought for a while, then shook his head again, "Forget it." These beasts have no blessings, it is their loss. Chu He didn''t want to care too much. Mainly now he has too many powerful generals. These crooked melons and cracked dates will be used in carts from the Ten Thousand Beast Lotus Terrace. He glanced at a group of beasts that had been squeezed out. These guys are all in the blessing and not knowing the blessing. Except for those demons. Other alien races are under the bombardment of thunder and lightning. In fact, many benefits have been obtained. After resting for many years now, they recover after the trauma. The aura on his body is more solemn and vigorous. If you take the opportunity to practice, you can go further. But a pity these guys. Im too lazy to know how to sleep, and no one understands the effort. All are fishing. I don''t understand the meaning of the harder you work, the luckier you are. Chu He thought of the scene of the fourth layer of passion. That is his favorite. After staying on the third floor for a while, Chu He left. call! In the silent and depressed space, a long cry sounded. Neat and loud. The group of beasts breathed a sigh of relief. When they were struck by lightning, they expected Chu He to come over and give them a holiday. But now is the time to rest. They are most afraid of seeing Chu He. Maybe he was thrown onto the thunder pillar. Fortunately, this time Chu He just came to take a look. This result naturally let them breathe a sigh of relief. Three dragons and one tiger are panting. Chu He''s preference puts them under great pressure. They can''t afford it. Wandered around on the third, fourth and fifth floors of the Town Demon Tower. Chu He came out. If it is said that he is interested in taking a glance at the third floor. Then the second floor is really nothing good. A group of sage-level existences. The grade is too low. It''s completely scum. "Brother Xiao Chu, you are here!" It didn''t take long for Chu He to come out. Zhao Yuling, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, came over. Chu He glanced at her. Dao Zun''s Nine Layers of Realm. very nice. For so many years, with Chu He''s encouragement, Zhao Yuling really worked hard. Has been earning points in the world. Then practice in several holy places in the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda. This period of effort can be comparable to a little goldfish. Coupled with the chances that Chu He threw to her from time to time. Her cultivation reached the realm of Dao Sovereign Nine Layers smoothly. Zhao Yuling was also very happy. She is very satisfied with her current cultivation base. The next step is to step on the sky. At that time, the gap between her and Chu He was only a little bit. It''s a little excited to think about it. This was when she felt the closest to Chu River. Moreover, the loss was achieved through her own efforts. No matter how hard she tried before, she never knew the depth of Chu He. It made her unable to set goals even if she tried hard. And now, she already knew. Chu River is Tianzun. The distance between her and Chu River is getting less and less. Work harder. When the time comes, Chu He will fight the strong ones. She didn''t just call six six six. But you can go up and help. This is Zhao Yuling''s current wish. She already felt it. This day is not far away. Because she found a treasure in a world. The opportunity contained in it gave her a chance to break through the sky. This time, she said goodbye to Chu He. It takes time to break through the realm of stepping on the sky. She didn''t know when she would need to go in this time. But according to the known information. From Dao Zun to Tatian. Even if there is a chance, the time will not be short. Hearing what Zhao Yuling said. Chu He was not surprised. After all, the chance Zhao Yuling found was not arranged by Chu He. But it doesn''t prevent Chu He from going in and making a circle when he saw it before. This kind of thing, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is a habit left in his barbaric domain. From time to time, when he went to the world to make a circle. Every time I see those places of opportunity and inheritance that are full of flaws. Or some weird place. He always couldn''t help but go in and help strengthen it. This is a good deed every day. It''s the same as checking in. Chu He did it very smoothly. Just like eating and drinking water, they are all used to it. No way, he is so kind-hearted. Just like the feeling of doing good deeds. And never leave a name, and never ask for anything in return. Chapter 400： :Blood Rebirth Chu He heated the tea, then took out a sheep and crocheted it. Zhao Yuling sat down. While drinking tea, while eating lamb leg. Such a relaxing time is hard to come by. She cherishes it very much. After working hard for a long time, she hasn''t sat down with Brother Xiaochu and talked for a long time. And after this time. She has to work hard again. The next time I want to have such a leisurely time, it should be a long time later. It''s longer than ever before. However, by then, the gap between her and Xiao Chu should be minimized. Thought of this. Zhao Yuling''s spirit was lifted. Chu He didn''t feel much. Eat and drink. When Zhao Yuling will break through, he basically knows. After all, he already knew everything about that place of inheritance. She also knew Zhao Yuling''s situation. So it doesn''t feel much at all. The two of them ate roasted lamb while chatting some interesting anecdotes. In addition, Chu He also explained some doubts about cultivation to Zhao Yuling and gave some guidance. Xiao Wang Ba also ran over and drank while holding the tea cup allocated to him. With a wave of his short legs, he kept turning in circles in front of Zhao Yuling, his little tail trembling gently on the ground, and a pair of mung bean eyes kept looking at Zhao Yuling. However, Zhao Yuling, who had worked hard for a long time, did not mention the interest in teasing it. After two taps on its head, attention was taken away from it. Let Xiao Ba inevitably feel disappointed. I had to look for the willow with a green rag. It thinks willow is the best. No matter what, it''s always standing there. It will not be treated differently because of changes in mood. time flies. Zhao Yuling, who was about to make the final sprint, left after staying in Chuhe for a while. She is looking forward to seeing each other next time. Although her strength should still be inferior to Chu He. But think about it, it won''t be like now, nothing can be seen. next time. She can at least see a little bit of Brother Xiao Chu''s depth. "Goodbye, Xiao Wang, I''ll find you a companion next time." After bidding farewell to Chu He. At the end, Zhao Yuling waved to Xiao Wangba who was competing with Willow again. Xiao Wangba raised his head, flicked his little head, and the rag fell to the ground. It turned its head and looked at Zhao Yuling who was leaving, and was puzzled. What does it mean to find a companion for it? After Zhao Yuling left. Next time. Lin Xueling and Lin Teng''s husband and wife came out of the Ten Thousand Realms Tower one after another to bid farewell to Chu He. They all have a chance. Like Zhao Yuling, he will also begin to attack the Heavenly Stepping Realm next. There are also several elder characters in the Barbaric Domain, which also have their own chances. However, they found the opportunity and went straight in. Did not come to say goodbye to Chu He. This period of time is the stage where Man Territory takes off again. The main reason is that the interface opened by the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds is getting stronger and stronger. But after Chu He got more time. The number of times he does good deeds is also increasing. In addition, there is another reason. Chu He clearly felt it. Since that time the atmosphere between heaven and earth became dull. The whole world seems to have opened the floodgates. The concentration of vitality has increased. The rules and even the original force have become clear. In this situation, all realms are appearing together. and so. Recently this period. In addition to the frequent appearance of inheritance, it is much easier for creatures to become stronger. Some cards have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years. Most creatures who don''t know the truth think that this is the beginning of a prosperous cultivation world. They are full of ambition and want to show their fists and go further in this era. however. Accompanied by the lodging, it was a rebellious storm. The waters of the worlds are getting muddier. The life of the weak becomes more fragile. The killings are everywhere. In the past, there seemed to be a certain customary order in the worlds. But over time. Chu He could clearly feel the power of order becoming weaker. Chaos is already inevitable. Chu He also began to become more careful when he walked across the world. All enter with the power of consciousness. This is true even for sacks. And Chu He also began to make multiple preparations. Now he, the Nine-turn Golden Body Jue to the eighth-turn, plus the golden eighth layer of the law, already has an indestructible quality. Plus his many methods. Rebirth from a drop of blood can barely be achieved. He separated three drops of blood that could be reborn. One drop is placed in the library. The other two drops, one dropped on an ordinary interface, and one dropped on a deserted world. He began to prepare for the possible accident. Of course, he hopes it will never be used. Three drops of blood that can be reborn is already the limit for him at this stage. This is also his Rank Nine Golden Body Art at the eighth rank. If you reach the ninth revolution in the future, you can do whatever you want. No blood is needed. Even if there is a strand of hair left. He can survive again. However, by then, there should be nothing that can threaten him. It''s half a catty at most. If there is an existence that can solve him. Chu He doubted that rebirth from a drop of blood would not be too safe. After all, it''s possible for such a strong man to be wiped out. However, this idea is a bit far away. He had never seen the level of Rank Nine. All thoughts can only be guesses. The level of the cultivator. Before the state is reached, the weak will never be accurate in guessing the strong. Because they can''t see anything at all. Just like the realm of Chu River. The people in the barbaric domain have made a lot of speculations. But every time they reach that state, they will be overthrown. Only at that level can you understand how stupid the original guess was. Disperse the blood well. Chu He began to share his sign-in gains again, to confirm the power of those attacking and defensive things. In fact, there are many powerful one-time things in the sign-in system. There are both attacks and defenses. It''s just that Chu He is a very cautious person. When confronting an enemy, you must be sure to make a move. Like to crush by the realm. So there is no need for him to throw his hole cards. And now. Chu He felt the situation worsen. Begin to sort out all the available cards. It doesn''t matter even if it is a little weaker than him. After all, Chu He had decided to hide his clumsiness. Next, if no major crisis comes. He doesn''t plan to use his real strength anymore. Therefore, these hole cards are particularly important. He next uses external force. He has all thoughts about it, UU reading www.uukanshu. When com is against the enemy, the best fight is extremely difficult. Then throw out those one-off methods. In this way, in the eyes of other opponents, he is an opponent with many treasures and many side-by-side methods. This can be very deceptive. I don''t know if it''s useful. But acting like this is certainly not harmful to Chu He. This is called stability. In the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms, the classified Chu He opened his eyes. Take the opportunity to fish for the altar. The sacks of his consciousness fell into his hands. "This is the harvest time." Chu He turned and headed for the town magic tower. ~： Happy day Take a day off on June 1st Everyone should have a childlike heart "How do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years" Happy Holidays is being hit, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 401： :Xia Yuan’s troubles Next, Chu He''s daily routine. Basically, it is the three things of signing in for cultivation and using consciousness to go to the world to cover sacks. Occasionally, there is a chance to disturb the situation in the world. Anyway, it''s messed up now. No matter how messy it is, it doesn''t matter. A feeling of depression appeared one after another between heaven and earth. In this regard, Chu He has become more and more used to it. And this is not necessarily a bad thing. The appearance of a strong person beyond imagination will break the balance and make people frightened. But if there is a group. For Chu He, it was a little safer. This proves that every family has an ancestor-level existence. In this way, it is still mutual restraint. It is like that one monk has water to drink, two monks carry water to drink, and three monks have no water to drink. The major forces are not convinced by anyone. Before the balance was completely broken, Chu He could still develop a wave quietly. He hoped that this situation would best continue for a few hundred years. At that time, his strength should be able to protect himself. Twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye. These twenty years. Chu He''s strength rose a little. Now it is the strength of the eighth rank and four layers. The entire barbaric domain is also developing rapidly. Yu Mobai was successfully promoted to the realm of the original Taoist in the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda. His aptitude is not bad, and his foundation is extremely solid. He is only one step away from breaking the boundary. The Chu River connects the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda with the Zhenjie Ding, and Yu Mo is surrounded by luck when he breaks through. There is also the opportunity provided by the Chaos Bead. After walking in the original source, the film of the realm is naturally broken. It''s a matter of course. It went so well that Yu Mobai couldn''t believe it. However, he also owed countless points from Heaven. It is not easy to pay it back even with his strength. But compared with the Daoist who broke through the origin. Yu Mobai felt that he had made a profit. and. Yu Mobai looked at the Ten Thousand World Tower. The eyes of those holy places for cultivation created by Chu He shined brightly. He had tried the cultivation environment in this place. Even if he is the original Taoist master now, it still feels infinitely useful to go in for cultivation. I have never heard of such a place in Jiujie Mountain. It is a real holy place. It is an unimaginable opportunity to be lucky enough to come in. If you let other creatures know, I''m afraid they will be jealous to kill him. So, what happened to owing a little point? Not to mention relying on this opportunity, he achieved the position of Origin Taoist. More importantly, when the points are returned in the future, he can earn points and go to practice. Beautiful. but. After the breakthrough is over, you can get out. Yu Mobai did not enter the realms the first time to earn points. But after confirming that he can go out. Left directly. Now that he is the Origin Dao Master, with the strength, he should return to Cangmang Mountain to see the situation. Chu He didn''t care about this. At this stage, the world opened by the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms is too low for the powerhouse of the origin Taoist level. The world opened today. Except for some special circumstances. Such as the emergence of cross-border powerhouses. Basically in those opened worlds, the local powerhouses, the top group that Chu He saw had only reached the heavenly level. And there are very few. The main thing is. The strong of this level appeared. Except for a few people who are peaceful, the others are basically the generation of evil spirits. After Chu He saw it, he instinctively went up to the sacks. Therefore, the people in the barbaric realm are still doing things smoothly in all realms. Over the past twenty years. Everything that should be broken is also broken. Just like Zhao Yuling, Lin Xueling and Lin Teng''s couple. They all broke through to the realm of stepping on the sky. They were also the first group of powerhouses to break through to the realm of Treading Heaven, in addition to the battle axe and Han Yi, the ancestor of Dagan. Those ancestors in the barbaric domain before. For example, Xia Yuanmengyi was left behind by them. "Oh! With such a big change between heaven and earth, I have also broken through to the realm of the Lord. I didn''t even dare to think about it before, but why do I always feel so boring?" Xia Yuan and Meng Yi, who came out of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms, sat opposite each other. He looked up at the sky covered with yellow sand and sighed. There was a sense of silence in the voice. Meng Yi understands why the teacher feels this way. The teacher used to look forward to the opening of the curtain. Many people, including him, are saying that the teacher is the son of luck. Is the protagonist about to kick off the curtain. Although the teacher was always humble at that time. But as time passed, he escaped from the dead again and again. Coupled with all kinds of flattery from Meng Yi and others. In fact, the teacher is probably expecting himself to be the son of luck. But with the curtain really opened. The world is changing more and more. However, although the teacher has lived out of the second life. And the strength is getting stronger and stronger. To a state that was once unimaginable. And because of Xia Yuan''s special status, he received too much attention. He has no shortage of resources. Therefore, even if his foundation is severely damaged, the progress of his cultivation is still fair. The time it took is actually very short. It''s only a few hundred years. In terms of his current state, it is not worth mentioning. But there is harm when there is contrast. Xia Yuan used so many resources, he was only in the realm of the nobles. And in the barbaric domain! Not to mention Zhao Yuling and others. Just talk about a child born in Lincheng. There are so many evildoers. One by one, Xia Yuan watched the grown-up children surpass him. Shoot him on the shore again and again. Even the apprentice Meng Yi can''t see his tail anymore. Xia Yuan''s mood can be imagined. The barbaric domain is developing too fast. Although he can live a long time. But there is always a feeling of being old. In the past, everyone always said that this matter belonged to his time. Now Xia Yuan only felt that he was incompatible with this era. It was hit hard. That is the appearance of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Worlds. Otherwise, he has no chance to go out and confront the enemy. With his strength. Be regarded as a junior in the barbaric domain. But in fact, he is an ancestor! Every time against the enemy. At least other people can run to the side to watch the excitement. But he can only stay at home. It is said that he is the son of luck. But I couldn''t feel it at all. feeling bad. It feels more and more that this era is not his era. He is old. Looking at Xia Yuan. Meng Yi thought about the language for a while. UU reading www. uuknshu.com Then he said, "Teacher, although the curtain has opened, the battle that has swept the world hasn''t happened yet. Everything should have just begun." "It''s impossible to say who can go to the end. The one standing in the front is not necessarily the protagonist. Maybe he fights steadily, being inconspicuous in the corner, making progress step by step and becoming the master of this era until the end." "And such a person has a characteristic, that is, every time he survives a catastrophe, this is the real dormancy." "Such a person, once they have a chance, they will fly into the sky in an instant." Xia Yuan took a very complicated look at Meng Yi, who was very serious. In the past, the blood boiled with what he said. Now it feels more and more far-fetched. The only way to improve is the expression. More serious than ever. Chapter 402： : See the depth "Ugh!" Xia Yuan let out a sigh. Lord of the times. He dare not think about it now. "Forget it, I''ll watch it." Xia Yuan shook his head. No longer accepted the flattery of Meng Yi. He wanted to drive some. In the past, after the danger of the Xia clan had passed, his greatest wish was originally to watch the curtain open and the Xia clan to become prosperous. Originally in his situation. You can''t see that day. It is the regret that has been buried in his heart. but now. With his strength. Already can live a long time. It is an opportunity to witness the whole process of the opening of the whole curtain. It can also determine whether the Xia clan will eventually flourish or decline. This is actually very good. Next, he just witnessed it with his own eyes. There is no need to be a child of luck. He was very tired before. Being the strongest, tall. The entire Xia clan needs his support. The pressure is extremely high. but now. He can''t even keep up with his juniors. Just stand behind silently and cheer. In fact, this is also pretty good. Just treat it as a pension. Thought of this. Xia Yuan grabbed the brewed tea and drank it. "teacher." Meng Yi hesitated to speak but stopped. He actually really feels that the teacher is the master of this era. But a pity. The younger generations are too strong. After coming out of the Ten Thousand Realm Tower a few days ago, Xia Yuan, who had seen younger generations at various stages, was obviously hit. The high morale became low. Those little **** kids really make people jealous. The environment in which I was born is really good. They look more like the masters of this era. Xia Yuan was dormant too much. Now I haven''t got the chance to soar into the sky. Let the strongest ancestor of the Xia clan. Not only did he rank at the bottom of his generation, even the book kid couldn''t match it. It is strange not to be hit. Xia Yuan closed his eyes. Start to reminisce about the past The previous scenes flashed through my mind constantly. What he recalled most was when he did not rise one step at a time, until he became the strongest of the Xia clan. That period of struggle. There are many things to miss. People and things. There is another good and bad thing. It''s all worth his recollection. On the contrary, it was the period of rapid development of Manyu. Although a lot of big things happened. But the memory is not so deep. In addition to his own low level of participation. The main thing is that all this is too dreamy. The Xia nationality has undergone earth-shaking changes. It''s almost the same every day. In the past, he was able to be a strong person in the Xia family. Now it can only be regarded as a junior, the kind that is not even qualified to go out. A strong man who could not imagine before. Now as long as you work hard, you have a chance. Such a situation. If not seeing it with your own eyes. He couldn''t even think about it before. Time passed. Being in this era is also a witness. It still feels a bit unreal. The light in Xia Yuan''s eyes gradually changed vicissitudes of life. The Xia has changed a lot. It is as if the clan has been promoted to several levels. He couldn''t imagine what level he would reach in the future. "Can everyone see it?! Old friends." "Perhaps, this era does not belong to an individual, but the entire Xia clan, not... the entire human clan." "Human race will have the opportunity to become the master of this world." Xia Yuan raised his head, the vicissitudes of light in his eyes gradually brightened. As if thinking about something clearly. The feeling of dullness in my heart diminished a lot in an instant. "This era belongs to the entire human race." Xia Yuan seriously faced Meng Yidao. At this time, he looked at the problem as if through a different perspective. Let him understand a lot at once. Become comfortable and transparent. The various changes in the barbaric domain were clear in his mind at this moment. Everything. Isn''t it just being promoted step by step? ! Start from Lincheng. The younger generation who spoke out in there became stronger and stronger. From the very beginning, I was laying the foundation. And it''s generation after generation. In fact, the development of the barbarian domain is very fast now. But compared with the life span of a cultivator, the time is not too long. After a while, those younger generations will completely grow up. Each one is the darling of this era. Adding up, the entire human race is about to fly. Xia Yuan thought of the senior in the library. Man domain is a place with big secrets. In this era when the curtain was opened, it was opened by the predecessor. Perhaps in a long time ago, some of the human race predecessors began to make arrangements. There is also the appearance of heaven. It explains this problem even more. That''s where the descendants of the human race grow rapidly. The inheritance in there comes from the predecessors long ago. Therefore, people who can join the barbaric domain. It is destined to be the master of this era. This era belongs to a family, not an individual. Xia Yuan''s thoughts floated at once. The light in his eyes is getting brighter. Meng Yi could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Although I don''t know why. Can look at the current situation. The teacher really looked away. The mood recovered. ... "Brother Xiao Chu, I can finally feel a little bit of your strength, great." Under the willow tree. Zhao Yuling who had broken through came over with Lin Xueling. Zhao Yuling looked at Chu He, his eyes brightened. The Chu River in the past was unfathomable from beginning to end. She couldn''t get to the bottom no matter what. How can I not feel the depth. With each breakthrough, it would actually feel that the gap with Brother Xiao Chu was getting bigger and bigger. But this time, after getting a chance breakthrough. The first sight to see Chu He. She felt a little bit of Chu He''s situation. Although it feels better than her. But it is much better than before. This is a good start. I believe it won''t be long, next time, she will thoroughly explore the depths of Brother Xiao Chu. Chu He glanced at Zhao Yuling and just smiled. The real hidden strength is not to make the opponent blind to everything. That kind of returning to the basics is like a big brother. Really hidden. It is for them to see a little bit. Chu He''s performance now is the Heavenly Sage level. And it''s the kind whose breath hasn''t converged cleanly. It is only natural that Zhao Yuling could feel a little bit. "Ok!" Chu He didn''t explain, but encouraged him, "Come on, try to reach my current state as soon as possible." "Hmm! Hmm!" Zhao Yuling nodded seriously. She is in a good mood. He grabbed Xiao Wangba who was walking around, and then kept teasing. When Zhao Yuling ignored it, Xiao Wang Ba felt in a bad mood. UU reading When teasing it, Xiao Wangba likes to resist. Constantly volleying his limbs. Mouth opened. With a grin, he tried to bite Zhao Yuling''s wrist over and over again. However, all its resistance was ultimately futile. Like it tossed a willow tree. Zhao Yuling grasped it, and there was nothing to do with it. Lin Xueling watched quietly from the side. With a smile on his face, he helped Chu He roast the lamb together. After their breakthrough this time, although their realm has also been consolidated. But I also feel that it is difficult to make progress in a short period of time. So you can choose to relax. Chapter 403： : Lying flat (2 in 1) Looking at the two girls. Chu He also had feelings about time welling up in his heart. In a blink of an eye. It has been more than 600 years since I came to this world. He also signed in for more than 600 years. Time is in a hurry. So long passed in a blink of an eye. Soon! Although Chu He is very strong now. But because he lived two lives. Unlike the creatures in the world of cultivation. They have different visions from the beginning, so they have a weak sense of time. But Chu He is different. He was in the world. I have seen a concept that is less than a hundred years in a mortals life. Peerless appearance, heroic heroes, emperors and generals can not escape this fate. One day it will turn into dead bones. And Chu He, even after his cultivation base was high. The concept of time is also getting weaker and weaker. But also because of touching the scene, I think about it from time to time, which gives birth to a little emotion. He is now more than six hundred years old. It is equivalent to the time when a powerful empire rises and falls. Later generations of children and grandchildren have also been multiplied for dozens of generations. This is an unimaginable life span in the eyes of mortals. however. As far as he is today, as long as he is good, he won''t be mad. Basically, this is only a trivial amount of time. Chu River today. There is already a feeling of being able to live with the world. If he goes further. That is, he will not die when the world collapses, and he will survive the collapse of the universe. The next stage. His flesh and blood, his soul, will be immortal in the world. and so. If it weren''t for the situation in the worlds now is getting chaotic. Chu He was afraid that even if he watched the show, he would be affected. In fact, he would choose to close the Ten Thousand Realm Tower. This will be more thorough. No trace is left. however. The situation in all realms is now unknown. Seeing that the atmosphere is getting more and more depressing. That''s why Chu He wanted to work harder. Shorten the time to reach the top. Only in this way can you be completely at ease. Otherwise, if he doesn''t reach the highest position in a day, he won''t be able to feel completely at ease. "God rewards hard work." Chu He raised his head and sighed. His efforts are obvious to all. Otherwise, it won''t touch the edge of the highest in just a few hundred years. These centuries. He was very self-disciplined. Except occasionally going out to relax. Always put cultivation in the main position. He understands. Efforts now. It is for a better future. "Hmm!" Zhao Yuling agreed with Chu He''s words. She flicked Xiao Wang Ba''s head. "As long as you don''t work hard, you have nothing to do every day. Except for breakthroughs in the great realm, you are lazy all day long. Now that your strength is so weak, you deserve it!" "You see how hard the little goldfish works, every time you see it is cultivating, why can''t you learn it?" After Zhao Yuling broke through, he was able to see through Xiao Wangba''s cultivation base. The cultivation of Xiao Wang Ba''s breath-gathering technique is not very clever, and it can''t hide its existence in a great realm. Was arrested at the moment for a lesson. "Actually, Xiao Wang''s eighth cultivation base is not weak anymore, it is now a Dao state." Lin Xueling divided the roasted meat from Chu He. Then he glanced at Zhao Yuling who was educating the little **** and said. She felt that after the girl broke through, she might have some misunderstanding of Dao Realm. It''s a bit floating. You know, the former Xia clan, the strongest is the pinnacle of kings. There is also the Lin family. She had experienced the initial crisis of the Lin family. At that time, the Lin family, who could suppress a few half-step kings, couldn''t lift their heads. And such strength. The Xia family and the Lin family have accumulated their heritage for hundreds of years. That kind of strength was already considered the top spot in the barbaric domain that was lined with thousands of races. Thinking of this, Lin Xueling suddenly sighed. Reminiscence flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Wangba gave a complicated look. To know. At that time, the strength of all the creatures in the barbaric domain was so low, it was not that they didn''t work hard. On the contrary, under the harsh environment. All that can live is hard work. The suffering and pressure experienced by someone who can become a strong person is beyond the imagination of other creatures. However, it is the case of that hard work. Kings are all extravagant hopes, the emperor is even more legendary, and the stronger ones have never heard of it. that time. The life span of the Xia people, except for those top powerhouses, is generally about a hundred years. After all, the environment at that time was too bad, and powerful enemies were all around. But the little **** in front of him. It''s younger than her age. Only six hundred years old. But now it is Dao Jing. And I didn''t work hard, just lay down. I don''t want to be okay. Just thought of this. Lin Xueling felt a trance. A **** who has been lying down for hundreds of years has achieved the realm of Dao Zun. This matter, placed in the Xia Clan hundreds of years ago, is a fantasy, and the story is afraid to write that. But now it has become a fact. What does this make those ancestors who have worked hard to become loess think? When worshiping them, he said that he might cheat the corpse. This world is so outrageous. Lin Xueling is the witness. She felt the gap more intuitively than Zhao Yuling. after all. Zhao Yuling is not only younger than her. And he grew up all the way, most of the time he was here in Chuhe. During the most difficult years of the Xia clan, she was not sufficiently involved. To know. Before the opening of the curtain, the gap between the opening and the opening is indescribable. The closer you are to Brother Xiaochu, the greater the change. Even the laziest bastard. Just because it is closest to Brother Xiaochu. Achievements are already higher than most people in the barbaric domain. It is only because of the comparison with the two of them who have made the most progress in the barbaric domain that there is a gap. but. Little bastard, it''s lazy! It has never worked hard! It''s lying all the way. If it knows hard work. It is simply unimaginable now. Maybe it''s higher than their achievements. Thought of this. Lin Xueling suddenly felt as if she had taken a detour. Analyze a wave carefully. Before the Heavenly Court appeared. She should be a very hard worker. At least compared with Zhao Yuling. And speaking of strength, she was also the strongest batch of grades in the Barbaric Domain at that time. Before Zhao Yuling did not practice, she was already the king. But when he reached the back, Zhao Yuling slowly caught up. This is not the main thing. After all, in many cases, the gap in talent is unreasonable. however. Lin Xueling admitted that although she was indeed a little less talented than Zhao Yuling, it was not very outrageous. Speaking of which, Xiao Wang Ba is a typical example of lying flat and not working hard. But Zhao Yuling is actually the same. Her efforts are divided into time. I lie down most of the time, only occasionally I have passion. Under such circumstances, she should leave Zhao Yuling behind for the diligent. But the fact is that the gap between the two is getting smaller and smaller. And for a while, Zhao Yuling even surpassed her. What is the reason for this? Lin Xueling hadn''t thought about this issue seriously before. But today. There was a flash of light in his mind. Lin Xueling suddenly felt that she understood something. At that time, she ran around outside because she worked too hard. Although Zhao Yuling didn''t work hard, he was always by Chu He''s side. This is the difference. So, in fact, her efforts seemed a bit like she was busy working. Thinking of this, Lin Xueling''s eyes on Zhao Yuling became more complicated. Except for this period of time when Heavenly Court appeared. This is also a lying winner who is similar to the little bastard. And Xiao Lin Teng. His talent is the best among the few. He surpassed her in a short time. But for a while they were flat again. At that time, I remember that it was the time for Xiaolin to go out and venture out. Go out. His wife found one. The change in strength is small. Later, when he returned to Brother Xiaochu, he made rapid progress again. Then went out again. His talent is obviously the strongest among several people. But now, the strength is almost the same. and so. Lin Xueling suddenly felt that hard work was just icing on the cake. The most important thing is whether the thighs are thick or not. Just like now. The curtain opened. The world has changed a lot. Opportunities are everywhere. But it is also accompanied by a crisis. I don''t know how many creatures died because of this. And barbaric domain. Although these years have got a lot of unimaginable opportunities. But there are also many crises. And every time, it seemed to be in danger of extermination. It was just that Brother Xiao Chu was so unreasonable that he let the crisis pass again and again. "That''s right." Listen to Lin Xueling. Zhao Yuling also feels reasonable. This is her hasty. Little Wang Ba just lay down and reached the realm of Dao Zun. It seems that it is not weak anymore. It''s just that she has now reached the realm of stepping on the sky, and her vision has become higher. I feel that Xiao Wang Ba is too weak. "you." I want to understand this. Zhao Yuling felt speechless again. The little king lay down in the realm of Dao Zun. And she was so angry that she was a realm higher than it. I feel a little lost. and so. Boom! Zhao Yuling bounced on Xiao Wangba''s head a few more times. It was another violent struggle for Xiao Wangba. "Okay, drink tea." A burst of grievances from Xiao Wang Ba. Chu He poured the tea and handed it out, before Zhao Yuling put down Xiao Wangba. Have a cup of tea. Suddenly. Both Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling felt that their already consolidated realm was more solid. The tea in Chu He''s hands. Every time I drink it, the taste is different, and the effect is also different. As their realm becomes higher, the effect of tea becomes stronger. Just like the tea in that cup, you can adjust the effect yourself. In fact, every time it seems to be a kind of tea. I don''t know if it is a human problem or a tea problem. Drink up the tea in one fell swoop. Nothing left directly. Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling, who hadn''t had it in a long time, felt endless aftertaste. And Xiao Wang Ba, holding a tea cup in one hand, and reaching into the Wang Ba shell with the other, kept taking out grains of dog food. One sip of tea and one dog food, repeated cycles. It didn''t care about the taste of tea at all. It''s purely for dog food. This is an important reason why it can lie flat. The little goldfish worked so hard and didn''t throw it too far away. His bachelor''s career was so comfortable that even Chu He couldn''t match it. Of course, it is really boring. That is to say, if it is a person, such a boring and boring life may not necessarily be experienced. It may also be the reason why Xiao Wang Ba did not go out alone to see the outside world. Therefore, it does not have high expectations for the outside world. A sheep, a pot of tea, is a whole day. Lin Xueling and Zhao Yuling told Chu He a lot of stories. Although Chu He has seen their very good experience. But it is a different story to be told with added oil and vinegar, and it is actually wonderful. The days to come. When all the students in Old Master''s College came back, Chu He went to teach them. Certificates were issued to those students who performed well, as well as an enhanced version of the little red flower. The flowers are dazzling and can last for more than ten years, and Chu He has mixed with the original power in it, and the effect is incredible. More trophies will be issued. It is carefully crafted by Chuhe. It took a few golden mountains. It''s not just glory, it''s an incredible treasure. then. The entire Old Master Zi Academy was once again transformed by Chu He by the way. There is a universe inside. No longer like before, just a few huts. Old Master College after being transformed. There are more houses and more different places. Even the teaching building is divided into nine levels. Chu He thought, waiting for his achievement to be the highest in the future. It should be passed down here. Of course, he will be the dean at that time and he will no longer teach in person. The current students of the Confucius Institute will be the future team. At that time, the Old Master Academy will be a large inheritance academy belonging to the human race. However, Chu He had already thought about it. Old Master Zi Academy will not be famous in all circles. It will only be the heritage of the human race. It belongs to the kind of hidden taboo-level force. The kind that didn''t show up until the end. And once it comes out, it is annihilation. Of course, the resources at that time will not be provided by Chu He. He will only create a few finale-level treasures at the very beginning. Others are those incompetent disciples in the academy who travel the world to find treasures for the academy. And they can''t play the banner of Old Master Zi Academy. I don''t know why. Every time a plan appeared in Chu He''s mind. The first consideration is to hide clumsiness. This may already be a habit. It feels difficult to change. However, this habit actually sounds good. Chu He didn''t want to change either. Be cautious. It''s all right at all times. after that. The Lin Teng family and Wang Tengfei came to Chuhe one after another when they came out of the Ten Thousand Realms Pagoda. Lin Tian and Lin Lingxue arrived last. Lin Teng and his wife have lived in the world of two people. There is no way with the two of them. Lin Tianlin and Lingxue''s two brothers and sisters are very evil. Although still very young. Only three hundred years old. But they encountered all kinds of adventures in the world. Now it is also the peak of Dao realm. Only one step behind Zhao Yuling, Lin Xueling and Lin Teng. The strength is still very good. In fact, the two little guys are very hardworking. Much better than their father who likes waves. UU reading But it was because of too much effort. Many times before, he was not in the barbaric domain, and after the appearance of the heaven, he sought a way to become stronger in the realms. Therefore, there is not much time here in Chu He to maximize the advantages of their talents. Otherwise, with their talents, there is a chance to catch up with their parents. Wang Tengfei is in the same situation as the two of them. They are all good kids who work hard. Know the importance of becoming stronger. Did not slacken off because of high talent. This should also be imperceptible. After all, they followed Chu He when they were very young, and they were naturally affected. ~： written request for leave I feel dizzy after the injection these days. Ask for leave on the last day of this month, and the rest is absolutely stable! "Why do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years?" The leave slip is hitting, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 404： : Unusual calm The entire barbaric domain, the overall strength has risen to a notch. However, unless you add that you don''t know the situation, Yu Mobai still has Chu He. Otherwise, the strength of the barbaric domain is still not that strong in the face of the powerful forces of the big world. Not up to the grade yet. This is also impossible. The development of Barbaric Domain is too short compared to those of the big forces. Only a few hundred years ago. At this moment, in front of the endless lifespan of those powerful creatures, it was just a flick of a finger. Although Chu He gave Man Yu a lot of background. But in fact, the resources possessed by other big forces are equally unimaginable. Even if it weren''t for the Chaos Orb in the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms. The people in the barbaric domain reached the peak of Heavenly Sage. There will be an unimaginable bottleneck. Heavenly Sage peak level to the origin Taoist. This span does not know how many celestial sage-level creatures have baffled the world. Heavenly Sage still needs to rely on the world to exist. Staying in the starry sky for a long time will cause sequelae. However, the original Taoist master can already travel the galaxy. One can imagine how big the difference is. Chu He stood in the galaxy. With a deep ray of light in his eyes, he looked towards the depths of the starry sky. His body appeared very small in the vast galaxy. It''s inconspicuous, like a grain of sand. The light of the galaxy was dim, and the cold and dead breath seemed to freeze the space. The aura on Chu He''s body was veiled to the extreme. He looked in one direction. It was on a meteorite not far from the Jiujie Mountain under his feet. There, the terrifying demonic energy was burning like a black flame. But actually. If it weren''t for the breath that it radiates too strong. The starry sky full of meteorites and stars in this lonely darkness is not very eye-catching. However, at the moment. Its breath is unconcealed. In this galaxy, like a torch burning, it is very arrogant and conspicuous. Chu He felt a familiar smell in the monstrous aura of the demon flame. It was the demon lord who escaped from his hands. At that time, that guy also issued an order to kill him in the abyss. It''s just that Chu He wants to stay away for the time being. Therefore, the mortal order was moved to the stand-in doll, and then temporarily sealed. Jiujieshan is a world of acceptable level. Coupled with the last defeat, some layouts were disrupted. Let the abyss have no way to penetrate in a short time. But they did not leave. Always outside the starry sky of Jiujie Mountain. They have been waiting all these years. However time passed. The Demon Lord Guangyan hasn''t waited for what he wanted to happen for a long time. Jiujieshan has always been calm. There was no big movement. This doesn''t make sense. Jiujieshan is a bit different. It is not only the abyss that has ideas. Even if it was the abyss, it was just trying to occupy a position first. What was originally thought to be very simple, but a little accident happened unexpectedly. Originally, the Demon Lord Guangyan wanted to delay the matter. Although it is a pity to lose the first opportunity, the abyss is not lost. But in fact it is. I don''t know what happened in Jiujieshan. Let them never find a chance. "What do those guys think? Don''t you want to show up? Other places are already very lively." The Demon Lord Guang Lian looked at the existence of a **** like a unicorn next to him. This is the companion Guang Lin who came to support from the abyss after its defeat. The strength is better than it. But this guy is better patient than him. After coming here, I have been sleeping and practicing. Did not think about the meaning of exploring the situation of Jiujie Mountain. But it suffered a loss last time, and forcibly placed a killing order into the Jiujieshan Mountain, triggering a strong backlash from the Jiujieshan Mountain, and using some methods again would hurt its origin. Therefore, in recent years, it can only see that Jiujie Mountain is calm and fine. The specific ones cannot be probed. "What about it? What are you excited about? Just watch it change." Guang Lin glanced at his companion faintly, and then a pair of magic eyes turned to the direction of Jiujie Mountain. It can be seen that it is really not interested in Jiujieshan. It''s not patience. "It would be great if this place has not changed." Then Guang Lin let out another faint sigh. "Why?" Guang Lian puzzled. If it has been calm. Their tasks cannot be completed, but they will be punished by that time. And the next chance is hard to get. Now everyone knows that the node of the change of times is coming. Only if the strength is improved as soon as possible, will there be more opportunities in the big changes. This is a truth that all beings who know the truth understand. If you don''t want to make progress in the early stage, how can you get it later? Guang Lin didn''t mean to explain either. It closed its eyes again. With its body lying on the surface of the meteorite, it has been blown by the cold current, but it has always stood still, like a sculpture that lasts forever. Guang Lian looked at Guang Lin who ignored it, although he couldn''t help it. But I also feel very upset. Although Guanglin''s strength is a little stronger than it. But it is also limited. The most important thing is that Guanglin''s age is much older than it. Legend is the predecessor of the previous era. But it is very special. The other predecessors left from the last era, any one, not only in the abyss, even in all realms have left a prestigious name. And Guanglin, let alone in the world, even if he is in the abyss, he has to play a question mark. Whether it is a predecessor that existed in the last era is a question. After all, its strength is inconsistent with its exaggerated generation. It is just a bit stronger than its newcomers. And in the abyss, there were many demon masters, and the latecomers came to the top and pressed Guang Lin under his feet. This legend is a predecessor left over from the previous era. Among the rankings of the Abyss Demon Lord, as time passed, it was falling further and further behind. If it weren''t for this time, Jiujieshan''s matter has not been resolved until now, the benefits have not been obtained for a long time. Guang Yan felt that it also had a good chance to suppress this doubtful senior. In this way, this kind of predecessor who only relied on time to survive to the present state. Under the circumstance that feels able to surpass at any time. Who will look at it? ! More than wide curtains. Among the many demon masters in the abyss. Others ranked low. No one really respects this senior The abyss is about strength, regardless of seniority. Before Guang Yan did not quite understand why the predecessors who existed in the last era were so weak. For such a long time span, even a little effort, the position in the abyss will not drop again and again. After all, the talent that can reach the realm of the original Taoist is not much worse. In the past, Guanglin was low-key and didn''t have much contact between the two sides, so I didn''t understand it. But now. As a companion with a common task, get along closely. Guang Lian seemed to understand a little bit. This senior is really different. There is no enterprising spirit at all! Chapter 405： : Run off For opportunities and rewarding tasks, they are all so plain. No passion at all. Guang Yan suddenly guessed. Why at this time, the abyss can still give it the power of support. I''m afraid it''s not this senior, he has never been out. Maybe I didn''t pick up any tasks. This time it may be forced to come over. The more you think, the more possible. In the abyss. This senior, in addition to his seniority, did not seem to have heard of any shot record. This is a guy who is extremely afraid of death. If so, how did it reach the realm of the devil? Guangzhou feels incomprehensible. You know, the realm of the devil can not be reached by any creature. In addition to chance, there are many other conditions. If so, he can still be the demon master. Guang Yan felt that this state was insulted. The light in the wide-screen eyes became surprised. As a demon lord, Guang Lin''s feeling is naturally very keen. therefore. The eyes that it had just closed opened and swept across the curtain again. However, he said nothing. Just a stupid guy. In this way, it has seen a lot in the last era. Destined to be cannon fodder stuff. Guang Lin also disdains. It was about to close its eyes again, but the light in its eyes suddenly condensed into a black straight line. Look in the direction of Jiujie Mountain. It didn''t look inside. Just keep scanning the starry sky surrounding the Jiujie Mountain. But there was no abnormality. But at a certain moment, it clearly felt a tingle of heart palpitations. Although very weak. But in terms of its strength, this alone can be known. There is definitely some danger watching in secret. "Jiujie Mountain, it was...!" Guang Lin looked at the direction of Jiujie Mountain and sank suddenly. It is a steady demon. The sense of crisis is quite strong. And it is also a cross-age magic. Know many secrets of the world. It also happens to know the place of Jiujie Mountain. This is not a good place. There were a large number of original Taoists who fell here, and even more giants fell here. Such a place. Any little anomaly will naturally be touched by the cautious one. Sweeping outside Jiujie Mountain for a while. Still no problems were found. Guang Lin retracted his gaze. Its eyes rolled. Began to consider the problem of running away. That''s right, this is the idea. This time I came to Jiujie Mountain as a last resort. Guang Lian next to him didn''t know it, but it was very clear. The two of them came to Jiujieshan as just pathfinders. The so-called task, how many other things are mixed in it, even it is not fully understood. The abyss is a place of evil nature. It''s not a good thing from top to bottom. This was the case in the last era. If the powerhouse of the abyss had a little bit of emotion, it wouldn''t be what it is now. and so. In normal times, forget it. This critical moment. It absolutely does not want to fight for the abyss. If it wasn''t for an important thing. Guanglin actually ran away long ago. but now. It has to consider the pros and cons. Although that thing is good, it has to be fate to get it. Now the existence of Jiujie Mountain gave it a feeling of palpitations, but it could not find where the target was. The wide curtain next to it was more familiar without noticing it at all. This is definitely a bad sign. "Leave a body here. As long as the stupid younger generation does not investigate carefully, the problem will not be found in a short time." The mind turns. Guanglin quickly made a decision. It chose to leave a body with its original aura directly here. This is a costly production. There are only a few pieces on his body. Not much inventory. The reason why it left its body when it left was not because it wanted to confuse it. Although Guangyan suspected that it did not respect its predecessor. Guanglin''s mind was not so good. But it is a magic that is difficult to weigh the pros and cons. A wide curtain is not guilty of paying the price to calculate. It''s not worthy yet. Guang Lin''s purpose of leaving the body. The main reason is to conceal the fact that it ran away. It still has thoughts about that thing. The body remains here. At that time, if something happens here, it will not be affected if it runs in time. If nothing happens here, it can still have room for reversal. I just hope that this stupid junior will not find anomalies. It has been in retreat over the years, and it should have given this younger generation some unreliable reflections. With this relationship, the probability of it being discovered is even less. "I will continue to retreat, make the final preparations, and act on your own. I am the finale. Don''t disturb me. Otherwise, if I have an accident in my practice, then...huh!" Seeing that he hadn''t spoken much, although he was a little colder before, his attitude was better, Guang Lin suddenly warned. The wide curtain feels inexplicable. If you want to persuade, just persuade. It did not urge. Why is the attitude so bad? However, Guanglin has always been a predecessor, and the most important thing is now indeed better than it. The abyss originally spoke with strength. Although he disagrees with Guang Lin in his heart. But at least for now, Guang Yan dare not turn his face. Guang Lin turned and got into the meteorite. On the issue of possible runaways. As early as when he came here, Guanglin had already begun to make preparations. Its cultivation site is placed inside the meteorite. Although there may be dangers outside, it is impossible for it to practice in depth, but it still has layers of restrictions. This is to guard against Guanglin''s detection. But it is not completely blocked. In this restricted space, there is still a breath of cultivation base that will leak out at any time. Moreover, Guang Lin''s figure was carefully explored, and it was also vaguely felt. This is for An Guanglian''s heart. A few details. I dont know if its necessary, its okay to use it anyway. Another point. After coming here to retreat. Guanglin also came out several times. It was only half a year since the first time I came here, and I ran around in front of Guang Yan. The second time was three years. The third time is ten years. The fourth time is twenty years. The time it takes to leave the customs has been extending in the future. Express a feeling that the more reclusive, the more refreshing. This retreat, it will be no problem for dozens or hundreds of years. By then, if there were no accidents here, Guang Yan did not find it running away. It can even come back and go around. Beautiful. All this, UU reading www.uukanshu. When com came here, Guanglin had already planned in his heart. In fact, it has already had an idea in its mind about running away. It''s just that the palpitations that came suddenly this time made it come earlier. It was not familiar with the top level of strength, and it was able to survive from the last era, relying on this caution. And this time. An inconspicuous corner outside Jiujie Mountain. Chu He was still looking at the place where the demon flames were overwhelming. He has always been standing in one place. Even though he just looked at that strange place because of the strangeness of that demon, he took a second look and aroused the other side''s alert, Chu He calmly didn''t move. Facts have proved that after he restrained his breath in this way, he was like dust in the galaxy. With his eyes alone, once his temperament was restrained, it was indeed impossible for the other party to notice. Chapter 406： :decisive Chu He hesitated. Originally, he took Xiao Wangba out to look at the starry sky, chanting poems and making the right. But unexpectedly saw the base of the abyss outside of Jiujie Mountain. He was familiar with one of the auras, that was, he had fought against him before and almost had the chance to become the demon of his generals. It''s just that it was a bit latent at that time and didn''t seize the opportunity. Encountered this time. Chu He wanted to give it another chance. Chu He knew the strength of that demon. It was easily subdued by Chu He at the beginning. Although there was a reason for being suppressed by Jiujie Mountain, Chu He also didn''t use much force at that time. So, even at the beginning. If its strength is not suppressed, Chu He can also suppress it. By now. Chu He''s strength has become stronger, and that demon, not only hasn''t improved, but the sequelae of the fight against it have not yet been completed. One goes and the other grows. The two sides are no longer at the same level at this time. If Chu He had to deal with it, it would be easy for him to hide himself. but. At this time in the temporary resident of the abyss. In addition to that demon, there is another one with good strength. That guy, the aura that appeared on the surface seemed to be a little stronger than his companion. But after Chu He glanced at the secret technique, he was sure. That guy is an old Yinbi. In hiding. There is no arrogance of other demons. With its strength, even if Chu He had full combat power, it would be difficult to capture it alive, at most it would be killed, and if its means were sufficient, there was still the possibility of running away. Under such circumstances. Chu He naturally felt hesitant. Although according to his philosophy, such a situation should be turned around. What he lacks now is time. but. There are always exceptions to everything. For the devil, Chu He was very greedy, seeing that if he didn''t give a chance, he would always feel uncomfortable, and he couldn''t justify it. He likes these demons very much. "Huh? Did that guy send me out?" Just when Chu He was still thinking about it. Suddenly found something was wrong. Among them, the demon who had just swept his eyes in the direction of Jiujie Mountain sneakily ran into the center of the meteorite, then left a stand-in and ran away. Seeing that, it is still hiding from his companions. The run is professional and straightforward. It''s like there is a powerful being behind carrying a knife and chasing it. In this situation, Chu He had reason to suspect that the other party had discovered him, and he felt his specific strength. Otherwise it makes no sense. There is such a tyrannical Demon Lord level, if it is not found that it is invincible, how can it be left behind and run away. This must be because they were afraid that the two would run together, Chu He directly stopped them. That''s why I sold my teammates decisively. Otherwise, anyone who feels a fight will not make such a useless choice. "But how did he find out?!" Chu He felt a little puzzled. He is very confident of his own technique of conserving breath. Among all his exercises, the technique of restraining breath is the best practice. When nothing happens, it will be practiced twice, and it is a thorough study. If it was an existence beyond imagination, Chu He could still understand it after discovering him. But the one just now is obviously weaker than him. the most important is. Chu He just didn''t feel like he was discovered. This is also something he really can''t figure out. I''ve been discovered, but I haven''t felt it yet. The strength was also unknowingly seen. This is a bit scary. It shouldn''t be. "Could it be that guy is too embarrassed?" Chu He also thought of a reason. That guy, because it felt something was wrong, but the specific reason was not found. So I panicked and decided to run away. if so. That demon is too scary! But also to sell teammates. Save the devil with oneself. The more Chu He thought about it, the more he realized that this guess might be more true. After all, if it was him, he would feel being watched, but he couldn''t find the specific source. That would definitely be scared. And it''s the kind of fear. and also. That demon has something in common with him. Like to hide. Thought of this. Chu He felt very close to the demon who ran away. Honestly. He fell in love with each other. Such a guy is his favorite. I am happy to give the opportunity. Let it glow and heat. There is also a chance to experience the feeling of sauna. The kind that is subsidized. Chu He wrote down its breath. Forget it this time. Next time, if encountered, he must give priority to care. At the same time that the thoughts in the mind are turning. Seeing that the unsure demon had run away. Chu He no longer hesitated and chose to do it. Guang Lian watched Guang Lin enter the star core to retreat. It feels very boring and very upset. It doesn''t take the initiative at all, and the salted fish passively does the task to find opportunities. It does not agree with it. unfortunately. The future Guanglin, although destined to be suppressed by it. But at least for now, it is not equal to the other party because of the cultivation time. The strength is still weak, unable to take the initiative. Even if they do not agree, they can only be forced to accept. "Pretending to be a bit like." Wide curtain feels disdain. It does not believe that Guanglin is in a critical moment of retreat. It''s just deliberately delaying time and not wanting to do things. After all, so many years have passed. That guy hasn''t made any progress. Moreover, every time she retreats for a period of time, she also runs out to show her face, swinging around in front of it a few times to show a sense of existence. This is not a state of retreat at all. "However, this time it seems a bit anxious." Guang Yan still felt a little difference. The few times before Guanglin came out of retreat. The time to turn in front of it will not be short. But this time, just after coming out, I hurried in and went into retreat. However, Guanglin''s performance was very weird. Guang Yan just flashed this thought in his mind, but didn''t care about it very much. With Guanglin''s figure disappeared. Guang Yan shook his body, swallowed two black beads, and began to recover from the hidden illness left by the last time. "That person, what kind of original power is he cultivating?" Feel the energy in the body that hasn''t dissipated so far. There was a shadow over Guang Lian''s heart. The last time it forced the Abyssal Slaying Order into the Jiujie Mountain, it suffered a backlash. Logically speaking, it should have taken so long. But in fact. It uses a lot of methods and consumes a lot of treasures. But to this day, the backlash effect of UU reading has not been removed. For its own situation, the wide curtain is still very clear. The power of backlash has become a stubborn disease that cannot be removed. In fact, it was mainly the human being who was almost captured by Jiujieshan at the beginning. The human left a very strange power on it. After entering its body, it joined with the backlash of Jiujieshan. Then they blended together in a way that Guanglian couldn''t understand, and then occupied a place in its body. I can''t get it out anyway, and it''s useless to cut off a large piece of body by self-mutilation. If you want to mobilize the original force to fight it out violently, it will suffer a lot from itself. Therefore, we can only grind slowly. Chapter 407： :positive Guang Yan is still very jealous of that human being. Although the reason was almost caught alive. The main reason is that Jiujieshan suppressed it too hard. But it is undeniable that the human strength is indeed terrifying. Even without the suppression of Jiujieshan, if it is alone, Guangyan feels that it will not be life-threatening, but it may run away in the end. Feeling in the body. That power that blended with the power of Jiujieshan''s backlash. Guang Lin was very depressed. If these two forces exist separately. It fades quickly with confidence. But the two forces mingled together. I don''t know, what has changed, and it has directly risen to a higher level. "That human, **** it, wait." The nostrils the size of a wide curtain bucket exhaled two heavy breaths, and two gusts of wind blew on the small meteorite. Guang Yan felt angry at the thought of human beings. But under the circumstances that the hidden disease in that body is not eliminated. It will remember every day. The human breath always appeared between its nostrils. It feels unforgettable forever. Just like now. The human breath reappeared. Moreover, this time it was exceptionally strong. It was more than I thought that any time, it can be compared to the feeling when it fought against that human. It couldn''t help taking two deep breaths. Straight into the body and soul. There is a deep sense of coolness. "and many more!" "It seems wrong." The wide curtain with closed eyes, as the thoughts turned, felt the devil''s heart cold, and his body trembled. This feeling. This breath. Let it be immersive. It''s like going back to the moment when it was almost captured alive. It''s too real. Never miss it. In addition, this place is outside the Jiujie Mountain. Although there have been no problems for so many years. The breath of the Abyssal Slaying Order did not approach. But at this moment. Guang Lian had a clear understanding in his heart. It''s him. it''s him! He came that human. With the feeling, the breath in the wide curtain body burst open in an instant before the eyes opened! Blocked the breath coming from the approaching breath. brush! Guang Yan suddenly opened his eyes. Above the small meteorite at this time, there was silence, and all the living things died out at this moment. The breathing and the sound of those juniors in the devil world even included the cold current flowing in the small meteorite. All fell silent for an instant. The horror that suddenly came, seemed to have wiped out the entire world. I don''t know when a golden palm appeared. At this moment, he has clenched his palm into a fist, holding the entire small meteorite. A sense of horror rose from the inside out in Guang Lian''s heart. When did that palm come? Why didn''t she feel it for the first time? This is a terrible thing. To know. It is the existence of the demon master level. However, facing the approach of a human of the same level, he couldn''t feel it. If it weren''t for the other party''s shot. It may not be found from beginning to end. The information revealed in it made Guang Lian throbbed. That human being, it has long understood that it is not an opponent. This is also one of the reasons why it issued the Abyssal Killing Order on its body. In addition to revenge, he also wanted to pay attention to Chu He''s movements at any time. This is also an important reason why it can be calm outside the Jiujie Mountain. Unexpectedly. In the case of an abyssal kill order. It was still silently approached by the other party. It is shrouded and banned. The shot takes the lead. Guang Lian''s heart beats with a sense of anxiety. I was a little flustered inexplicably, and felt bad. This human being may be stronger than it predicted. but. Okay. Guang Lian suppressed his anxiety. If it fights alone, it may not die or peel off today. Injuries that were not so clean will get worse. But here it is. Nowadays, it has companions, supported by predecessors. This time, not only was it not suppressed by Jiujieshan, it was not a demon fighting. So, there is nothing to panic. Although I looked down on Guanglin very much before, at this moment, in the face of danger, when I think of Guanglin, Guanglin has a strong sense of security. That is the feeling. Its favor with Guanglin has gone up a notch. It''s not so disgusting anymore. It feels good to have seniors here. It was just a moment when I opened my eyes and saw the situation clearly. As a demon master level existence. Guang Lian''s thoughts turned, but in an instant, all the necessary thoughts passed through its mind. then. It did not hesitate. "Senior Guanglin, the enemy is attacking, come out quickly to meet the enemy." "Come out quickly!" Guang curtain roared. Not only did it roar, it also jumped up with its four hooves. The small meteorite shattered in the cracking sound, and the terrifying force hit above the prohibition set by Guang Lin without Chu He''s stopping it. Layers of bans, although many have been broken. The sound went out, and the action was done. Guang Lian felt a lot more at ease again. According to the rhythm. The next step was Senior Guanglin, who had just entered and had not had time to close his eyes, and went out with anger, facing the human being, and it assisted and was able to adapt flexibly. This is Guang Lian''s idea. It sounds reasonable. Guanglin is stronger than it. It should have been positive. But the actual situation is true. Guang Lian yelled too, and the meteorite at his feet was also penetrated. With such a big movement, let alone Guang Lin just entered, it shouldn''t have time to retreat. Even if it is really in retreat, with a demon master level reaction, it should be shocked. However, the actual situation is true. Except for the movement made by the wide curtain, there was no other movement. When the means it used was over, everything became silent again. The golden palm covering a meteorite leaned closer and closer. The heavy pressure also became more and more fearful. The force that the wide curtain pushed out was broken layer by layer. What do you mean? Looking at the meteorite core without movement. Guang Yan was stunned. However, although puzzled. But it didn''t think about the aspect that Guanglin had run away long ago. Its brain hole is not that big yet. Therefore, I did not panic. It thought to turn in its mind. "Isn''t it the terrible guy Guanglin who wants me to play the front and deliberately pretends that I didn''t hear it?" "What a bastard!" Think of this one possibility. Guang Lin''s predecessor status was once again lost by Guang Lian. With Guanglin''s previous performance. This is very possible! That guy, from start to finish is counseling. At first glance, I don''t like to be positive. Thought of this. U U Reading Guang Lian felt angrily in his heart. The strong can''t come out to support the field. But hiding aside to find opportunities to play support. Doing this is simply an insult to the realm of the demon master. If not, then you still need to rely on it. At this moment, Guang Yan wanted to swear directly. "Forget it, be positive! Damn it." Guang Lian gritted his teeth, a magic face struggled, and the breath exhaled from the nostrils the size of a bucket became more intense. Half is stress, half is feeling very angry. It felt that the palm of the hand was directed at it. There is no way to hide. ~： Ask for leave Not very supervised Update tomorrow "Why do I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years" leave is being hit, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 408： : Senior Guanglin, dont want to joke Guanglian stayed here for many years in the land of meteorites and small stars. There are many means of its arrangement. There are also many descendants brought by it. This is its home field. At this moment, he is facing an attack that is stronger than it. The prohibition it arranged was activated. Under the delay of those prohibitions and wide curtains. Those descendants of it also successfully opened up the army. The younger generation who can be taken by the wide curtain. There are a lot of them, and none of them are below Tatian level. The gathered strength of the army has raised the momentum of Guang Lian to a new level. It felt that the boundless power that enveloped it was suddenly light. Even so, it failed to relax. Because just relieve a little pressure, it will not change the current situation. The palm of the hand that held the entire Meteorite Void was still tightening. The layers of restraints it laid out continued to explode, causing a chaotic impact on the surface of the meteorite. Let this piece of void become chaotic. If it weren''t for the army formation at this moment and the meteorite merged together. So now, the entire small meteorite has probably exploded under the impact of energy. "Senior Guanglin! I''m afraid I won''t be able to handle it if I don''t make a move, and you will probably find it hard to negotiate at that time, and you will be defeated by everyone." Seeing the restraining force under the cloth, it recoiled towards the army after being broken. The entire military formation was rippling. The boundless pressure made Guang Lian feel flustered. It roared into the meteorite again. After it spoke, a line of text was spit out from its mouth and turned into a blood-colored spear. As the words fell, he directly pierced through the meteorite layer, went straight into it, and then stabbed under the restraint of Guanglin with a bang, and began to spin rapidly. But even so. There was still no movement within the prohibition. It''s like there is nothing in there. Such a scene. Guang Yan is so angry. At this time, Guang Lin still didn''t make a move. It feels that the other party may want to make it desperately. Then escape for the least cost. It is very possible. Since the recent contact, Guanglin has given it this feeling. This makes Guanglian, who is under boundless pressure, feels that his mentality is about to collapse. Fate is so hard to fight? To know. Once it explodes, the consequences will be devastating. Will hurt the origin. In today''s great world, once this happens, it will have no future at all. Those future opportunities may have no part with it, and even if it is obtained, it will be digested with twice the result with half the effort. At that time, in the eyes of the predecessors of the abyss, it will not be as good as some potential enchanting younger generations. May be abandoned at any time in this era. And there is the most important point. Even if it is desperate in a while, Guang Lin is likely to take the opportunity to take the lead and leave it alone. Such a situation will never be allowed to happen. and so Under the boundless pressure, it separated a strong force, spoke out as a gun, and directly pierced the prohibition placed by Guang Lin. Rumble! The prohibition imposed by Guanglin is functional. The defense is not too strong. Of course, this is relatively speaking, if it is at the level of stepping into the sky, it is difficult to break it. Can face the power attack of the demon master level. And still under the circumstances of losing the host. The layers of restraining force burst into pieces one after another in response. brush! On one side of the wide curtain, resisting the huge palm that came from the virtual grip, a pair of eyes the size of a lantern, with suppressed anger, stared at the broken restriction in the meteorite layer. Even at this moment. Guang Lian still did not expect that Guang Lin had already run away. Because, before that palm appeared, Guang Lin just went to retreat. Who would have thought that it would choose to be so straightforward. Catch up. And at this moment. Broad curtain has been discovered. With the arrival of that palm, this space was also imprisoned. There is no way to escape through the space. Even if Guang Lin had this method, the disturbance would definitely not be small. and so. Guang Yan always thought that Guang Lin wanted it to go desperately after feeling the strength of the attacker, and then picked up the bargain behind. "Something''s wrong." The eyes of the wide curtain the size of a lantern opened wider. As the ban was broken, the magical shadow inside was revealed. Guang Lin lay on the ground with his eyes closed, with strands of original devil qi radiating outward without any regularity. The big body beside it was undulating slightly, as if falling into a deep sleep. Such a scene. There is no doubt that something is wrong. After all, Guang Lin had just entered the retreat. It cannot enter such a state so quickly. And it''s in the case of a powerful enemy coming from outside. Guang Yan''s magic face became shocked and suspicious. "It seems, it''s fake!" It felt the breath on Guang Lin''s body. Exist as a demon master. At such a close distance, it naturally felt it quickly. The demonic body lying on his stomach was not Guanglin. This situation is very short. Guang Lian''s consciousness was suffocated, and he felt the icy cold infiltrate. The magic lines covering its body trembled. The bang was like the loud bang of a drum, and it was like thunder from the nine heavens. This is the sound of the beating heart of the wide curtain. It felt an ominous meaning. "Senior Guanglin, don''t want to joke!" "Come out, let''s face the enemy together, we have the opportunity to kill the humans in front of us." Although there are very bad guesses. But Guang Yan still struggled after doing it out loud. It expects that this is just a means by Guanglin. I just concealed it. At this moment, Guanglin was still here, dormant in the dark. This is Guang Yan''s comfort to himself. However, as it fell with pleading words. Except for the ups and downs of the demon shadow lying on the ground, there was no other movement in the broken forbidden place. Guang Lian''s consciousness swept repeatedly. Did not find any abnormalities. That guess is true. A little hopeful, just self-comfort! Guang Lian''s heart deepened. Even more despair breeds over time. Faced with the pressure of the giant palm of Chu River. Although it was under pressure before, it was also extremely high. And there are also negative emotions. But that is still acceptable, and it can be suppressed. after all. Although I guessed that Guang Lin was very embarrassed, he had the intention to use it. But no matter what, there is always a predecessor who is more powerful than it is behind. There is still some sense of security. But at this moment, the truth about UU reading www.uuknshu.com is revealed along with the predecessor''s possibility of running away. Desperate emotions arise from the depths of the soul. As time goes by, it becomes more and more intense and strong, and it can''t be suppressed. Guang Lian greeted Guanglin Bai Zhuanqian in his heart. That really is a bastard. Too shameless. It''s too scary. As the demon master, it is simply a shame. However, at this moment. Guang Lian also understood a little bit. How did Guanglin live from the last era to the present? This means of escape has to be accepted. Chapter 409： : Lend a helping hand Space is confined. Without breaking, they can escape silently. This kind of method, among the same level, has never heard of Guanglian. This method can only be used when the strong face the weak. And it''s a far different level. Can Guanglin be stronger than the human beings now attacking? It''s impossible to think about it. If it has such a strong strength. How could it be possible to escape by smelling the wind. The kind that doesn''t even say hello. There is no strong spirit at all. and so. At this moment, Guang Lian did not understand. How did Guanglin escape? Breaking the imprisoned space, there is no fluctuation at all. It''s incredible. Even if there is a secret treasure limited to its strength, it shouldn''t be done to such a degree. Want no fluctuations. In addition to the meticulous arrangement earlier, I also had to escape when the palm of my hand descended and the space was not confined. and many more! "Could it be that **** bastard, who had already foreseen a powerful enemy attack and ran away early?" "This...very likely, **** it!" Under incomprehension, another possible thought arose in Guanglian''s mind. And this possibility, the more you think about it, the more correct it becomes. Other than that, the explanation is unclear. "I hate it!" Boom! After guessing the possible correct answer. Guang Lian''s body undulates, and his heart beats like a drum. A strong resentment rose from the bottom of its heart. A black mist appeared on its entire demon body, and the entire meteorite layer was enveloped by the original demon energy. Even Chu He wanted to close the palm of his hand. Guang Lian hates madness! The mentality exploded. However, the object it hates most is not Chu He who is working on it. It was Guang Lin who ran away without saying hello. It''s not a thing. Feeling wrong, just run away. Don''t say bring it together, there is no reminder. Even a little hint is good! Is this something that teammates can do? It''s not as good as a beast. If possible, Guanglin is in front of it at this moment. Guang Yan wants to explode and fight it hard. The kind that never dies. So exasperating! Too hateful! On the entire demon body of the wide curtain, all the black hairs stood upright, like a needle, filled with a black secluded spring, reflecting the cold light, and there was demon flame lingering outside. The wide curtain under the anger at this moment showed the terrifying and fierce power of being at the level of the demon master. If it weren''t for its descendants to form an army formation, they would already be one with it. Otherwise, just for a while, I don''t know how many abyssal demons will directly turn into a ghost under its yellow spring under its violent aura. Of course, that''s all there is to it. Looking at the exploded wide curtain. The Chu River above the Jiujie Mountain looked as usual. At this moment, he hasn''t used all his strength yet. Of course, he couldn''t use all his strength. After all, it had planned before. Clumsy! This is something he has already considered. The wide curtain above the meteorite ahead hasn''t made him change his mind. Chu He estimated the gap between the two sides. If he shoots with all his strength. Even if there are bans all over the meteorite, there is still military formation blessing. He dealt with that demon, that is, a dozen moments of time. This still takes into account the need to catch alive. Otherwise, with a thunderous blow and using the strongest means, he has the confidence to blow the opponent out with one move. Directly let that demon, and the other demons that make up the army formation, including the entire meteorite, vanish into dust in this universe. How strong he is at this moment, what grade is he in all realms. Even Chu He himself couldn''t tell. However, he was not invincible yet, he had a clear understanding of this. After all, above the earth and stars, he had a hairy feeling. There is definitely a threat to his existence. As for the worlds, it should be even more so. It''s just that the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds has not connected all the interfaces. He did not take the initiative to go out. So there is no contact. As Chu He''s thoughts turned, piece by piece of restraint was crushed between his guilty hands. Everything looks like a long time. In fact, it was only a few moments. Of course, this time is short, but for Guang Lian, it is as long as an era has passed. Its mentality is constantly experiencing ups and downs. Although it exists at the master level. Has the ability to collapse in front of the stars without changing their colors. But the pressure this time is much more uncomfortable than the collapse of the stars. As Chu He''s palm gradually clenched, the pressure on all sides continued to tighten, hitting its soul consciousness. As if the world is collapsing all the time, and it is in the center of the storm. The pressure is too great to imagine. All the negative emotions are weighed away. Coupled with the ruthless abandonment of his companions, the entire curtain of Guangyan would burst. It''s really explosive. The small universe broke out. Burning its own origin and potential, wanting to break the constraints of space and get a glimmer of life. now. When the last few layers of bans are about to be crushed. A tragic and unwilling voice with resentment sounded one after another on the meteorite. The bodies of the demon heads burned. No fire spontaneously ignites, after burning, it turns into black crystals, and then flies into the wide curtain body. "No, the demon master is forgiving!" "Devil, I am loyal to you, how can you be like this...!" "Old ancestor, I am your direct descendant." Seeing the tragic encounter of each companion. Those living monsters reacted to what happened. One by one, the mind was hit hard. The foreign enemy''s attack has not yet arrived. The demon Lord sacrificed them directly and blessed himself. Very decisive. Although such choices are common in the abyss. But if the objects of sacrifice are replaced by them, it is naturally unhappy. If it weren''t for the suppression of blood, they would not just beg for mercy at this moment, but would swear directly. Of course, the younger generation''s begging for mercy can''t make Guang Lian''s mind turbulent. Those tragic wailing and desperate roar did not make it feel guilty at all. At this moment, it has exploded and it is extremely violent. It made a desperate move on its own, and it also took care of the younger generations. It also wants to understand that today it has no way of knowing its way forward, and these younger generations are dead anyway. Why not use the residual heat? By the time. As long as it can go out smoothly. It is their honor for those younger generations to sacrifice for this. However, Guang Yan didn''t mind the life and death of those younger generations. Chu He, who was under pressure, couldn''t stand it anymore. He is always soft-hearted. He felt it clearly. The magic here, UU reading , is no lower than Tatian. Even though they are demons at this stage of cultivation, they are not easy. For them, Chu He had already decided to give them a chance to reform. therefore. Seeing the devil suddenly spontaneously ignite. That tragic wailing. Make Chu He feel distressed. A horrible grunt can represent a demon in the Heavenly Stepping Realm! It represents the passing of a life. This makes Chu He, who loves life, feel uncomfortable. So, he didn''t even think about it, and decisively extended a helping hand. He is still too kind. ~： wait Wait a minute, let''s delay the investment time "How can I hide my ancestors when I sign in for a thousand years" is being hit by the hand, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 410： :Save the devil In order to save the demons, the strength of Chu He''s palm suddenly increased. The last few bans were broken in succession amidst the roar. And this time. Following the devil were sacrificed one after another. The abyss army formation did not break itself. Under such circumstances, the aura that Chu He leaked out made it impossible for a group of demon heads that had no military blessings to contend. In addition, instead of taking care of them, the wide curtain at this moment did not share the suppression brought by the powerful aura of Chu River, but was still devouring them. They are also being suppressed. One inside and one outside. The power of double suppression. And even more fierce. A group of tyrannical monsters turned into sandwiches. It is the kind that has no resistance. In fact, Chu He didn''t give his full strength, and most of the power he used was directed at the wide curtain. The control was very good. Only when he suddenly used his force to squeeze the last few levels of restraint, did he release some breath . Under such a situation, if it were not for the wide curtain, a group of demons would not be able to contend, but they would still be able to do it if they only protected themselves. However, the premise of all this is that the wide curtain can be soft. However, it is obvious. This is impossible. At this moment, Guang Lian does nothing at all costs, just to fight for a ray of life. It is the Demon of the Abyss. Lived for countless years. And it''s the top demon master level. The devil''s heart has long been dark and bottomless, like an abyss. The life and death of a group of younger generations can''t even make its demon heart fluctuate. now. If it weren''t for Chu He''s shot, there was a steady stream of spiritual power in the palm of his hand, and then it would continue to impact its conscious soul. Even if it is facing a life and death crisis at this moment, even if there is a sense of unwillingness to fear, the devil''s heart will not be turbulent. But a pity. Chu He''s spiritual impact is too strong. Now the wide curtain is not only like an abyss, the devil''s heart set off waves, even the complexion has changed. There is no face at the level of the devil. The fear and hideousness all hung on the surface. Chu He added gravity, squeezing the final restriction in an instant. Shocked the wide curtain who had just begun to devour the younger generation. The younger generations'' begging for mercy, as well as subconscious resistance, made it extremely angry. Directly burned a little blood power. The bloodline power of the demon master level, for a group of abyss demon, has absolute suppression power, after strengthening at this moment, let their resistance begin to dissipate, and even weaker demon heads start to be swallowed actively. How can this be allowed? In front of a kind-hearted person like Chu He. The death of life, it is the most ugly. Even if they are demons, they are also beings, not to mention the weakest ones are still at the level of the sky. Faced with such a situation, Chu He immediately divided the power to deal with Guang Lian into several layers. Used to cut off its suppression of a group of demon heads, and also formed a golden shield to isolate and protect the group of demon heads. The rhythm of swallowing the broad curtain is broken. The pure magic crystals that had been condensed by the demon burning in pain were also taken away by Chu He. Such a situation should have been bad for Guang Lian, but its mind was relaxed. It felt that the powerful pressure from the strong humans had been reduced a lot. Although at this moment, the space is still blocked. But its devil''s heart has begun to calm down, and the feeling of death in the next moment has also dissipated a lot. ? ? ? "Then the human strong is withered?" "Although its power is domineering, it is not lasting in essence?" A momentary thought arose in Guang Lian''s heart, which rejuvenated the devil''s heart that had just calmed down. If so, it would be better for it. This time the crisis is likely to pass. It still has a good chance to return to the abyss today. but. "Then what do humans do?" Guang Yan''s excitement only lasted for a short while. The comforting thought in its mind just flashed past, and the next moment it realized it was wrong. ? ? ? The incomprehensible thought flashed in its mind again. Look what it found. The reason why the human strength used on it has decreased because it has taken care of its descendants, the little demon. This is magical! Guang Lian couldn''t understand it very much. To know. At this moment, depending on the situation, the human being did not directly pinch its descendants to death, but protected it. This is unreasonable! Those are its descendants, they are demons, and they are not the same as human beings. In the realms, when other creatures encounter it, they will either stay away in fear or die endlessly. As for protection, that does not exist. But the current situation... Could it be that human beings have any special hobbies? It''s not right, even if he has a special hobby, he is now playing against him. It''s a bit unreasonable to be distracted at this time! Do you look down on it so much? Don''t put it in the eyes! Or is there any other use? However, it was just a whirl of thoughts, and then Guang Lian''s thoughts stagnated. If you don''t understand, then you don''t need to think about it. No matter why. Now, its main thing is to find a way to escape here. The distraction of the human powerhouse is really good for it. Give it the possibility to escape. This is great! As for those younger generations, it doesn''t matter if they don''t swallow them all. After all, even if you swallow all those younger generations. The situation it faces is not necessarily better than it is now. That human being is big! Take this opportunity well. And to be successful in one blow, it cannot give the human a chance to react. Guangren, whose devil''s heart calmed down, quickly calmed down. The thoughts in his heart turned, and he began to secretly accumulate energy. And this time. Those monsters also felt awkward. A moment ago, the feeling of death was still in their consciousness. Like a sharp sword hanging over the head, it seems that it will fall in the next moment. But at the most dangerous moment. The feeling of danger disappeared suddenly. They seem to have entered a warm haven. A sense of security appears in their consciousness. The sudden change caused them, who had just broken free from being suppressed by the blood, somehow they couldn''t react. "Does the demon master want to understand?" "Does it have feelings?" These thoughts passed through the consciousness of some demons. But it was immediately denied. Because this is nonsense. Although they begged for mercy before. But I never thought it would be effective. UU reading www.uukanshu. com As the master of the wide curtain, there are younger generations. They knew too much about this ancestor. In other words, the entire abyss, except for those that planted the abyss, is of the same pattern from top to bottom. In the face of danger, unless the blood of seniors is suppressed. Otherwise, in the face of the weak or peers of the same level, if it is useful, it means using it if it can be used. There can be no hesitation. They never talk about feelings or anything. In this dangerous time, you have already started, how can you stop? Although things happen suddenly, they don''t know much about it. But I also know that the strength of the enemy who is coming at this moment is unimaginable. After all, it was the existence that scared the Demon Lord Guanglin and left them running away. Chapter 411： : Reversal of friend and foe To know. prior to. The unknown existence just came into contact with the restriction and directly forced them to open the army. Before, the demon Lord Guanglin yelled, the voice also lost its former majesty. The gaffe of face is also the first time they have seen it. Before the ban was broken, he began to devour the younger generation. Such a mysterious existence of invincible capital without showing up. You can imagine how strong it is. Even if the Guanglian Demon Lord has swallowed enough, it is impossible to have enough energy to protect them. Don''t continue to devour them. Fighting directly, or running away, is considered to attract firepower, and you can thank you for your kindness. Therefore, the sense of security that suddenly breeds makes them feel very unreal. While their thoughts flashed, while adjusting their power for defense, they also gained insight into the current situation. then. Their consciousness feels stagnant. Strong thinking feels a little bit insufficient. ? ? ? They are indeed protected. can. It is very problematic to protect their objects. It is the unknown powerhouse! It''s magical. It looks like their demon is responsible for their lives, and the unknown powerhouse is here to protect them. Please, they are demons. It''s right to be in the same group with the demon master, and the unknown strong is their common enemy. But today''s situation...what''s going on. The unknown powerhouse gave up the opportunity to be the master of the air pressure control, and instead separated his hands to protect them. Such a caring powerhouse, they are also the first time they have met. Very uncomfortable. In the absence of bloodline suppression and escaping from the dead, some demon heads were moved a little bit, of course, only a little bit, and quickly dissipated in their faint demon heart, leaving no trace. trace. They are the monsters of the abyss. The devil''s heart is very dark. Even if he was rescued, he could be moved a little, but there were still big ups and downs, coupled with the soft aura of the buckler shield formed by Chu River. The next thing they should consider is how to deal with the current situation. Although at the moment they are protected. But that shield buckler is not only a lane to protect them, but also a cage that traps them. Although I don''t understand why the unknown powerhouse has taken care of them. But after experiencing the initial surprise, puzzled and moved, they began to speculate in bad directions. All imaginable directions are full of malice. No matter what they think, they don''t dare to think about the unknown strong person, respecting life, and seeing no life disappear, even the devil is no exception. After all, the rise of every strong man must be used to seeing countless life and death scenes. The heart is definitely not soft. It''s all hard. Therefore, although they have survived temporarily, they are not out of danger. But...think deeper, they seem to have no choice now. After all, they can''t even choose whether they are teammates or opponents. Even if you know that the front is full of malice! What can they do? Can''t beat. Want to run, but can''t get out. Whether the other party is kind or malicious, they can only bear it. silence. The group of demon heads who wanted to understand turned their eyes to the wide curtain demon master outside the shield. There is no blood pressure now. Therefore, they can now produce complex feelings. If the demon master fights with that unknown existence. The unknown existence cannot be distracted to protect them, and the demon master will definitely not care about them, and even greedy their bodies to supplement the consumption of high-intensity battles. But if the demon master runs straight away, even if they are captured alive, their future destiny is also very dark! and so. They find that no matter what direction things go next, they are very bad. After all, they are weak. Backer is not reliable. Poor fate is doomed. Such a sense of powerlessness makes a group of demons very uncomfortable. To know. Whether in the abyss or the realms. In the past, they were the existence that dominated the life and death of hundreds of millions of beings when the strong at the origin level did not take action. High above, watching the world. But now, they are ants waiting to be slaughtered, and they don''t even have the right to choose. Follow the devil this time out. They have only two functions. Form an army formation, or be swallowed by the demon lord. Nothing else is useful. They are just consumables. The gap is great. It feels aggrieved. But the breath of the shield is soft, but when they take the initiative to touch and breed other thoughts, the soft and will become domineering, suppressing, and obliterating their strange thoughts. right now. Their fate is beyond their control. "How to do!" There was a strange idea to actively contact the demon head of the shield. After being suppressed by the overbearing force, panic breeds. Its demon body was trembling, as if facing a sharp sword falling down. The panic grew more and more, and it filled its abyss-like demon heart, as if it was about to explode. "Must die!" "Must die!" There are many demons who actively touch, and despair also breeds after being suppressed, and they make negative sounds one after another. No hope for the next situation. Their emotions, with the power of the magic way, are accompanied by the devilish energy that is vented with excitement. Those who are the first to touch are the big demon among this group of demon. Their breath is very contagious. Their gaffes affected all the demons in the shield. "It''s not that there is no chance. If the demon lord fights against that unknown existence, it can be stalemate in a short time. Although we will be affected by that time, we still have the opportunity to take the opportunity to get a chance. "When the time comes, I will not leave any backhands. After the strength of the shield is weakened, I will make a gap in it with all my strength, and then I will live and die." There was a demon making a sound. But its voice was very erratic, reverberating all around, in this chaotic time, no magic could lock it for a while. It provides a way, just want to gather strength to get a chance, but don''t want to be noticed. If it is exposed, and there is a chance to return to the abyss, after the demon master returns, it is likely that there will be opinions. After all, its plan is not to assist the demon master, but to escape. This attitude is very incorrect, and the devil will not like it. A group of demons heard this suggestion. Suddenly, they felt a little hope, which was on the verge of collapse, so they formed motivation and calmed them down. UU reading Chu He''s domineering power is only suppression, they are honest, and they will naturally soften again when they treat them. As for them, they want to wait until Chu He and Guanglian Demon Lord stand in a stalemate, and then work together to gain vitality. Chu He said he didn''t care about this. after all. The once Guanglin Demon Lord may be able to do two tricks with him. But the current Guangyan Demon Lord is no longer comparable to her. Even if Chu He suppresses the cultivation base, he can suppress it. By the way, taking into account a group of little monsters, the problem is not big. There is no need to increase the power to reveal stronger, just throw out a treasure that is not top-notch. Fighting is not just by itself, sometimes external forces are also possible! 7017k Chapter 412： : Zhenshen Bowl Town God Bowl! A golden bowl-shaped treasure appeared in Chu He''s hands. This is a golden rank treasure that Chu He signed in. Although it is not comparable to the Sky-Splitting Bow in his hand, the Purple Gold Level of the Demon Tower. But it is also not available to the strong of the ordinary origin level. Chu He has figured this out. Although he has not encountered many strong people, he has caught a live one in his hands. Although it didn''t cooperate because it couldn''t feel Chu He''s goodness, it was still resisting. But through some details and the treasures it used, Chu He also analyzed some basic conditions. The treasures on Ming Demon Lord''s body did not reach the golden level at the highest level. Although this may also be related to its strength, which is not at the source level. But it can also be seen from this that golden rank treasures are not normally owned by those with strong origins in all realms. It''s already amazing! As for what grade Zijin is, Chu He has never seen any creatures other than him possess it, nor has he gone out to talk to those powerful people of the same grade as him, so his knowledge is limited and he has no accurate knowledge. But it can be known from the fact that the treasures of the demon lord are worse than the golden ones. Zijin level, unimaginable. Therefore, if it is not a last resort, Chu He still doesn''t need to use it. The golden light shot out from the Zhenshen bowl, shining straight at the Demon Lord Guanglin. The light is shining, running through the dark galaxy. The stars are trembling, and the space is frozen. Town God Bowl! It is an auxiliary treasure. Space confinement. Within the town god''s bowl, the gods will be suppressed. now. The Demon Lord Guanglian, who had been brewing and planned to escape with one blow, faced the shining light, the devil''s heart throbbed and roared, and the sound of dong dong sounded. Danger! It felt it, as the divine light approached. Around it, the space that had already felt loosened a little was reinforced again. Moreover, there is a sense of being better than before. The Lord of the Broad Curtain realized that it was not good. Although it takes a moment to accumulate energy to reach its peak. But it made a decisive decision. There can be no more hesitation at this moment. Otherwise, if the Shenguang is completely formed, even if it is completed with energy, the situation it faces will only be worse. Although not sure at this time. But also had to fight. Roar! A dull roar sounded. The fluctuation of the sound swept over, and black cloud bursts rose up around the Guanglian Demon Lord, spreading to all sides, and it contained terrifying magic power. At this moment, above the meteorite, a terrifying Demon Abyss forbidden area was formed, causing the starry sky to tremble, and the meteorite under the body of the Demon Lord Guanglian was also cracked. The momentum was shaking. Then, in the magic cloud, a magic pestle flew out, directly piercing the stars, and the wide curtain demon master''s body that unfolded under the explosion shrank rapidly, and followed the magic pestle that penetrated the stars. This is the escape direction it chose. Although it seems that there is a little more restraint in the stars, it is not the case. This little star is just a temporary resident in the abyss. Under the circumstances that all the bans placed under it have been broken, in the eyes of the strong at the original level, it has been regarded as nothing. If it weren''t for the current space being imprisoned, with the strength of the Demon Lord of the Wide Curtain, passing through the stars, there would be no difference from crossing the empty void. Although the imprisoned space made it more and more pressured, in the end it succeeded in piercing the entire meteorite star. The time it took was not even a single moment. At this moment, the meteorite stars that had already crumbled, under the resonance of the explosion of the monstrous magic power of the Guanglian Demon Lord, they began to crumble every inch. But under such circumstances, it didn''t scatter into the starry sky, but centered on the place where the Demon Lord of the Wide Curtain passed, quickly turning into tiny black dust. The divine light completely descended, the entire meteorite star was enveloped, the space was extremely stable, and the broken star, even if it turned into powder, could not drift away. boom! The wide curtain demon lord who had pierced through the meteorites and stars had not had time to relax, and the magic pestle that pierced the stars and space indefinitely, hit the golden divine light amidst the roar. Its fast-moving body also came to a halt. Heavy and terrifying pressure enveloped it again. At this moment, the divine light of the Zhenshen Bowl is centered on meteorites and stars, completely sealed. If you want to go out, you must have the strength to break it hard. But obviously. This is impossible for Guanglian Demon Master. Looking at the magic pestle that was still spinning rapidly, its magic heart kept sinking. After the Shenguang was completely formed, it felt right before, and the space was stronger than before, and it formed a cage for it. It can cross the galaxy, don''t say it, now it is difficult to move forward an inch. "Fight! Guanglin... Damn! Damn!" Amidst the angry roar, he vented his deep resentment for leaving Guang Lin without saying goodbye. The current Guanglin Demon Lord hates Guanglin most. While roaring, the burning intensity of the origin and blood of the broad curtain demon master continued to accelerate. However, under such a crazy situation, the effect obtained is very low, just letting it go forward by an inch. And immediately after. Amid the roaring sound, the Zhenshen Bowl spun down rapidly, and the light began to gather. The stars shattered into black dust, constantly compressed, the wide curtain demon Lord who had just moved a few inches away retreated one after another, and was soon imprinted on the stars that had changed their appearance, and they were continuously deepened. Pressed in. The broad curtain demon master once again uttered an unwilling roar, with all his methods, and completely exploded without reservation. Its body is constantly blasting, and its body is bathed with devil blood, and its original strength of cultivation for countless years is fully utilized, extremely violent. The time was too short, and the essence and blood were consumed too much, resulting in the strength of the body of the wide curtain demon Lord could not hold it, as if it was about to burst. However, it cannot take care of these at all. Regarding the situation of the body, it simply ignores it. You know, now it even reveals the most important Demon Heart Abyss of the Abyss Demon Race, transforming from illusion to reality. It''s at this time. All the power that can be used is blessed to the magic pestle. It was just at the beginning that the damage of the Demon Lord Guangyan himself exceeded 80%. After the eruption, its aura quickly became withered, and the original demonic energy on its body had an unstable effect. After this time, the Grand Curtain Demon knew well that even if it could escape, UU Reading would basically be abolished. In the next great world, if you don''t get the chance to guard against the sky, it basically has nothing to do with it. Its role is to be a stronger cannon fodder. Perhaps in the eyes of those seniors, it is not as good as some talented and enchanting juniors. But now I can''t take care of that much, after all, escape is the most important thing. What made the Guanglian Demon Lord desperate was that even after paying such a large price, the result was only to make the Shenshen Bowl, which was being gathered, returned to its original position again. But that''s it! The result of this made Guanglian Demon Lord feel that his mentality was about to collapse. Chu River above the Nine Realms Mountain, with a hand on his back, quietly watched the Zhenshen Bowl begin to gather again. The wide curtain demon master''s methods have been exhausted, and the aura is withered, the result is already predictable, there will be no suspense. Chapter 413： : Stepping on the galaxy A group of demon heads who pin their hopes on their own demon master and unknown existence stalemate. Looking at the constantly compressing stars, a black statue gradually formed. They feel that their conscious thinking is frozen! Depending on the situation, his own demon master seemed to be captured alive with no resistance. The unknown existence of refining stars suppressed and imprisoned the Guanglian Demon Lord. This gap is really unimaginable. too big! A group of demons felt that their worldview had been subverted. In their hearts, the Guanglian Demon Lord who was so strong that it could suppress the galaxies of all realms was captured alive. This is even more incredible and more difficult than direct killing. You know, the unknown beings are also distracted to take care of them. It is conceivable. The gap between the two sides is the level of crushing. A group of demons who still have a little hope, despair breeds from the inside out, and is exposed. Boom! In the end, the meteorite star disappeared completely, replaced by a black statue standing in the galaxy. The black statue is lifelike, and wisps of demonic energy wafted out of it from time to time, but it was extinguished by the divine light in the sizzling sound, and unwilling voices continued to be heard from it. The black statue trembles constantly in the galaxy. At first, it seemed to burst at any time. The whole statue even made loud noises from it, but as time passed, it became more stable as time went by. The whole process is like going from the initial passion to the dull stage. When the statue began to tremble slowly, a group of demons felt enlightened. The rebellion of the Guangyan Demon Lord ended, and he was basically captured alive. Shocked! The starry sky, which had been constantly sounding, fell into eternal silence. The dazzling divine light in the galaxy kept receding, and the light of the golden shield covering a group of demon heads also began to recede. A group of demons can clearly see the entire Galaxy again. However, there is suppression, and their magical thoughts still cannot be swept away, and they can only rely on their eyes to scan in the galaxy. They are looking for the figure of the unknown existence. I want to know what kind of creatures dare to be so arrogant and take the initiative to act on the abyss. And it''s a powerhouse at the level of imprisoning the devil. This will cause the fury of the abyss! Although the existence that can capture the Demon Lord of the Broad Curtain alive is indeed very strong, they have never seen it. Such existence may also be famous in all realms. But they still have faith in the abyss. The power of the abyss, the prestige of the abyss, the forces that can overwhelm the worlds, and can face the abyss, there are not many in all worlds, let alone a single strong person, absolutely unable to withstand the fury of the abyss. This kind of strength is not just blown out. Although for such a long time, they have never seen an ancestor who suppressed the Demon Lord level in the abyss. But they know that the abyss has that background. At the bottom of the abyss, there was an unimaginable force lurking there. It is the confidence that the abyss runs across all realms. This is where other forces dare not provoke the abyss. now. If suppressing the existence of the Demon Lord Guanglin does not belong to those forces, then he will soon be greeted by the fury of the abyss. And if he belongs to those powers, then it doesn''t dare to really do anything to the Demon Lord of the Wide Screen. After all, that would provoke a war. The abyss is not to be humiliated! The death that exists at the level of the devil will already make the abyss anger, not to mention the capture alive, which is simply a naked humiliation. However, a group of demon heads had their eyes widened to the maximum, and for a while, they did not find the unknown existence. The silent galaxy, except for them, is the stars and the world as far as you can see, without seeing the shadows of other creatures. "Could it be that all of this is just a lesson for the strong to see the devil''s unpleasantness?" "The strong man actually doesn''t want to be an enemy of the abyss!" "This strong man may just have a personal grievance with Ink!" "And now after the lesson is gone?" ... The demon couldn''t help but make a guess, making what he thought was reasonable. This is also explainable. Many monsters feel reasonable. After all, after the opponent shot, they also protected them. Although it also caused some casualties. But they have self-knowledge. For those who are strong in origin, they are ants even at the level of stepping into the sky, and they don''t care about it at all. Maybe he took a shot to protect them, but he didn''t want to cause too many deaths and injuries, so that the face of the abyss would not look good at that time. Now I have taught me a lesson, and I just retreat. In such a situation, it is just a face-slapped Demon Lord, even if it reaches the abyss, it will not attract too much attention. If it really is. So it''s great for them. But a pity. Not waiting for their self-comfort to end. Chu River, whose consciousness swept across the galaxy a few times, confirmed that there was nothing wrong, then carried his hands on his back, and walked from the direction of Jiujie Mountain to the refined meteorite stars step by step. His body looked extremely small in the vast galaxy, like a grain of dust, inconspicuous. Moreover, at this moment, the Demon Lord Guanglian has been imprisoned, and the aura on Chu He has returned to silence again, without revealing the slightest. His speed is relatively unpleasant. But that is only relative to his strength. The distance between Jiujie Mountain and the temporary station of Abyss is hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Chu He walked slowly, and it took hundreds of steps. As I walked, I was enjoying the sight of the galaxy, feeling at ease and feeling quite comfortable. With every step he fell, there was a star lotus blooming under his feet, spinning continuously in the starry sky. It''s not that Chu He took out the Seven-Colored Baolian. Now that the battle is over, besides, all those who watch the battle here will soon enter the Demon Squad Tower, there is no need to take them out. The star lotus in full bloom in the starry sky was purely made by condensing the sand of nearby stars after Chu River settled down. Regardless of just refining with one''s feet, the quality of the sand in the galaxy is still acceptable. Coupled with the strength and means of Chu He, these star lotuses are considered invaluable to the existence of the king level. With this as a basis, it is possible to forge it seriously to reach the level of the imperial soldier. One step for a lifetime lotus. One step at a time. This is the boring way of walking for the strong. Deep in the hand that Chu He was carrying, some crystal clear dust gathered from UU Reading , and soon formed a black brush and a crystal clear jade flute. Chu He held the jade flute in one hand and placed it beside his mouth to play, while holding a writing brush in the other hand to write music scores in the galaxy. The song is domineering, with an unparalleled momentum, rolling away in the galaxy. A group of demon heads heard the sound and finally noticed the figure stepping in the galaxy. Just see. The figure was as small as dust. However, their devilish hearts were sinking, and the desperate fear that had started to stagnate in self-comfort spread again. In the empty galaxy, creatures other than them appeared. what does that mean? ? They still know a little bit! Chapter 414： : Harvest Chu He''s figure is constantly approaching. The sound of the flute is like a wave, wave after wave, setting off waves in the starry sky. The majestic supreme voice spreads in the galaxy, like a **** descending from the sky. The whole galaxy echoes with majesty. The sand of stardust blooms and turns into various colors. Let the starry sky, which originally appeared empty and dark, emit different colors. The avenue of stars rotates and dances along with it. then. Characters formed from Chu He''s writing, flying in all directions, containing terrifying power, disturbing the space, shaking the galaxy, like the will of the sky descending on the earth. The characters are inlaid on the Avenue of Stars, condensed into a heavenly book. At the end of the flute sound, it is rolled up like an unfolded book paper. After the final sound falls, it turns into rays of light, and then flows to the stars. throughout. These celestial scriptures may be obtained by the favored son of heaven with a deep blessing. There will be a batch of passionate young people in the world. Looking at the shocking scenes. A group of monsters, no luck, they are extremely certain that human beings are just unknown existences. It is that while he broke the restrictions that they had painstakingly arranged with his own power, while protecting them, he captured the Demon Lord Guanglian alive. This is a taboo level human race powerhouse. It is the existence that can overwhelm all realms. Here, he is invincible! Their fate has already been in his palm. can! Today, they still can''t figure it out. Terran is not a top power in all realms. Even the Star Alliance where the Human Race is located is weaker than the Abyss. Under such circumstances. How dare human beings deal with their abyss demon master level powerhouses? What if he is taboo. Is this going to declare war on the abyss? How dare the human race! Are you not afraid of the suppression of the abyss? While a group of demons were shocked by Chu He''s strength, they also felt incredible. If you do it, it is the ethnic forces of the same level as the abyss, or they are hunted and killed by the abyss, lingering and panting, those ethnic groups that have been immortal with the abyss can still understand. However, a small human race. Under the circumstances that the abyss is not against it. Why dare to take the initiative to provoke the abyss. To declare war, they should have the initiative in the abyss. The weak should wait tremblingly for the overlook from the strong. Thunder and rain are all gifts. But now, a weak clan is actively confronting the hegemonic forces of all realms. This is unreasonable. They have never encountered such a situation. It makes a group of monsters feel very unreal. However, as the human stretched out his palm, he shook it at will. The meteorite statue that was originally like a mountain shrank rapidly, and in a blink of an eye it turned into the size of a palm and fell on the palm of Chu He''s palm. Then, Chu He turned around and looked at a group of demons. The shield dissipated, and the pressure of a **** descended, making a group of demons unable to move. Tell them plainly. Everything that just happened is real! At this moment, they, including the Demon Lord of the Wide Curtain, have been captured alive. A group of demons are not reconciled, speaking from the bottom of their hearts. They don''t want to obey, they want to resist. But unfortunately, the coercion of taboos is too strong. They can''t make resistance at all. Even the voice can''t come out. I can''t even scream to break my throat. Can only be passively accepted. Very weak and helpless. This is the feeling of being a weak person. This feeling is very strange. A group of demons hadn''t experienced it for a long time. But whether they like it or not, they can only lie flat. A gold fishing net fell. All the monsters were swept away. Chu He counted. Three hundred and twenty. All are at the level of Tatian. And basically reached the heavenly sage level. The weakest position is the least. After all, it is a direct subordinate who exists at the Demon Lord level. It is necessary to form an army to help the Demon Lord of the Wide Screen. Naturally, the cultivation base will not be too low. Chu He put the fishing net behind his back. This time I returned with a full load. The harvest is full. "Yes, very good." A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. I wanted to relax a little bit, but I got an unexpected gain. This heart is indeed very good. Speaking of it, the town magic tower has not had a good harvest for a long time. Usually Chu He occasionally goes out to cover sacks. He also doesn''t care about those who are weak in cultivation. The world level opened by the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda hasn''t reached the level that requires Chu''s attention. Except for occasional surprises. The people in the barbaric domain can barely handle it. So in general, there are not many decent powerhouses in the world. It also needs the conditions to soar into the sky. Moreover, only when Chu He was in the mood would he go to inspect the world opened by the Ten Thousand Realms Tower. It is conceivable. After so many years, the town magic tower really can''t keep up with the rhythm. You know, over time. The creatures on the second and third layers were basically squeezed dry. Of course, even if they werent squeezed dry, Chu He wouldnt be too fancy. As the time of continuous check-in increases. Now that you want to be blessed by the sign-in, it is difficult to provide the air luck, whether it is quality or quantity, at the level of the world. Of course, sometimes Chu He sees some alien races with unique bones, and feels destined, so he will bring some back and give good luck. Although they are weak, Chu He is still willing to give a chance. But just so, the income and expenditure still cannot be balanced. it''s good now! Hundreds of stepping into the sky, an existence at the original level. Moreover, they are all the favorite demons of the Demon Squad, which is a level stronger than the alien races with full of evil spirits and strange bones. This time I counted the last wave of fat. The barbaric domain will once again usher in a good fortune. Chu He''s recent sign-in, it can be expected that the harvest will be very good. There should be a wave of good things. Just be careful recently. The magic tower can no longer be opened at will, and it refuses to visit relatives. Those who want to see relatives will talk about it later. Moreover, all channels are cut off together. Don''t let those who visit relatives have a little clue. It''s better to drop the spearhead one place. This is the safest way. UU reading While thinking in his heart, Chu He brought a group of monsters to the outside of Jiujie Mountain, stepping out and going in. However, in an instant, a sense of rejection came surging, with a strong hostility, the heavens and the earth changed, and the entire Jiujieshan trembled. At this moment, the Jiujie Mountain seems to have just left the boudoir, but there is already the Lord''s chaste woman. And Chu He seemed to be a big man about to break through. Aroused a violent reaction from Jiujieshan. Accompanied by the thunderous roar, a stubborn will uttered from it. Chu He had a feeling that if he continued to go down, Jiujieshan would fight him to the point of collapse. This situation made Chu He''s expression stunned, and the steps he took were also taken back. With a group of demon heads on his back and holding the sculpture that suppresses the demon lord of Guanglian, Chu He looked down at the world below, only thinking about it for a moment, and he realized something. Chapter 415： : All over the crisis Want to enter Jiujieshan met resistance. It is as if there is an invisible membrane. If Chu He forcibly broke into it, he would still be able to get in. But the consequences will be quite serious. Jiujieshan will be damaged, his problem may not be too big. But the group of demons in his hands is about to suffer heavy losses. If Chu He forcibly wants to protect him, he himself will also be backlashed. These demons are alien to Jiujieshan. Just like the man in the barbaric domain who had just entered the Jiujie Mountain. In the past, as long as they left the barbaric domain, they were suppressed in the Nine Worlds Mountains. It''s just that their strength is weak and Jiujieshan doesn''t care too much, so the problem is not big. Later, because the effect of the Origin Orb was transformed by the town, and the barbaric domain was transformed by the Chu River for many years, it was suppressed by heavy treasures, and the problem was solved accordingly. But these demons are different. They are rejected and hated by the world. This problem has not been resolved, otherwise they would not use a small star as a temporary resident, waiting for the time to come. If possible, they would have broken in. Guangyan had made preparations before and was about to succeed, but when he came back, Chu He accidentally passed by and broke its layout. The monsters of the abyss now have no concealment. Just getting close, made the still sensitive Jiujieshan react. The creatures in the Nine Worlds Mountains also throbbed. The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the reaction. At this moment, countless strong men looked up at the sky. The world warns. Let them have a natural understanding in their hearts, and the danger lies above them. In the world of King Mountain. Yu Mobai, who had just returned to Cangmang Mountain, suddenly raised his head. Divine light bloomed in his eyes, pierced the sky, and looked at the galaxy. However, after a glance, he couldn''t notice where the change was. The galaxy beyond the sky was silent and dim, and there was no fluctuation of life as far as his eyes could be. At this time, Jiujieshan, which had just rioted, returned to normal. It seems that everything that just happened, and the feeling is illusory. but. Yu Mobai, who had reached the level of the original Taoist master, didn''t think he would still have such an illusory feeling. He still has this confidence. In other words, beyond the Jiujie Mountain, there is indeed danger peeping. For the first time, he thought of the existence of the demon lord who fought against the seniors of the human race in the Azure Mountains decades ago. At that time, he was almost assimilated. That is the Demon of the Abyss. They have a peep at Jiujie Mountain. Jiujieshan is their hunting target. Therefore, now the world warns, he is the first to be the monsters of the abyss. "Heaven''s inheritance is here. This is the highest inheritance of my human race. The purpose of the abyss is here, is it related to this?" An idea came out of Yu Mobai''s heart. It''s not that he thinks too much. In fact, after experiencing the inheritance of the heavenly court, only a few decades have passed, allowing him to cross the threshold that is the most difficult for a cultivator to cross. The power of that inheritance exceeded his imagination. That''s just a corner of the heaven, not all. It is conceivable that there are absolutely unimaginable big secrets hidden inside. The great forces from outside the world came here, and the place where they appeared happened to be the place where the Heavenly Court inheritance appeared. And when he first came over, he was captured alive, and later the seniors of the human race were attracted. Although the abyss demons caught a lot of creatures at the time, they treated him the most special. Thinking about all of this now, there are indeed some connections. Yu Mobai''s thoughts were turning. At the same time, the divine light in his eyes continued to scan in the galaxy without taking it back. Heavenly Court is the inheritance left by the predecessors of the human race. Now he has proven the origin of Taoism, and his strength is already very strong. Having obtained the benefits, it is natural to take the initiative to protect the heavenly court. However, he was still sober. Understand that he has just proclaimed the Tao, and there should still be a gap between the Lord of the Abyss who has already proclaimed the Tao. So he didn''t take the initiative to go outside the starry sky. Only in Jiujieshan, where one trades and the other grows, he has the chance to win. He knew this very well. He didn''t inflate because of his unprecedented sense of power. Looked for a while. Everything is as usual. Jiujieshan did not react again. It seems that the existence hostile to Jiujieshan has receded. What just happened was just a temptation. In the end, Yu Mobai closed his gaze back and looked at the still enclosed Cangmang Mountain. look up. His eyes were deep again, penetrating the space, and he looked at several core places in Jiewang Mountain one by one. Those places are also closed like the Cangmang Mountain at this moment. Even just now, the world''s warnings failed to make those places react. You know, those core places, plus Cangmang Mountain, are the gathering places of the nine powerful clans in Jiujieshan. They represent the top combat power of Jiujieshan. They are also the vested interests of Jiujie Mountain, and the survival of Jiujie Mountain has the greatest impact on them. But that''s it. Under the warning from the sky and the earth, none of the nine major ethnic groups responded. From this we can see that other ethnic groups are just as bad as the human race. Even... Yu Mobai at this moment has proven the origin of the Tao, and he has seen some things that he could not see before. Among the nine major ethnic groups, the situation of the Human Race is fairly good, while the situation of the other ethnic groups is much worse. This is also the reason why he did not go to Cangmang Mountain for the first time, but observed Jiewang Mountain again. When he first arrived, he had already seen it. In a short period of time, Cangmang Mountain would not be able to do anything, and he could hold on to it, and he was not in a hurry. But other places. If there are no accidents, it won''t take long before accidents will happen one after another. "Jiujie Mountain, what kind of secrets are hidden in the end." Yu Mobai withdrew his eyes again and fell into the Cangmang Mountain. Divine light flickered in his eyes. The secrets of Jiujie Mountain are only known to the nine original-level creatures. In the past, although he was at the top level of the Heavenly Sage, was a top powerhouse under the origin, and had a high status in the human race, but what he knew was still very vague. He just knew that the original powerhouses of the nine major ethnic groups did not seem to have broken through normally, but were achieved because of a certain contract. Therefore, they have many restrictions on their actions, and they have the mission of suppressing certain things. As for the more specific details, Yu Mobai is not clear. UU reading But now that several major ethnic groups are in trouble at the same time, I am afraid that the suppression is out of control. The good mood that Yu Mobai had just broken through became gloomy. The inheritance of the heavenly court has the outer abyss peeping. What was suppressed inside Jiujieshan began to get out of control. And he just just proved the origin of the Tao. Feel the full power in the body. He did prove the origin of the Tao. Now it is indeed stronger than ever. There is even a feeling that you can squeeze the stars with one hand. But... it still feels not enough! Yu Mobai raised his head... the restless heart that had changed because of the breakthrough, completely calmed down. Chapter 416： :The riot of nine mountains "Just to prove the origin of the Tao is far from enough." "The glorious heaven of our clan was also buried." Yu Mobai whispered in his mind. All his words have never been exported. The Heavenly Court was once so powerful, the inheritance was so against the sky, there were so many good things, and strong clans from outside the world were watching. If he exits at will, he might cause big troubles for the heavenly court. There are ears in the air. Although he proves the origin of the Tao, he now understands that this is far from enough. The higher the station, the more you can understand that the depth of the world is unpredictable. "First solve the trouble of Cangmang Mountain!" Yu Mobai stepped forward. He is still too weak now, and it may be reluctant to solve Cangmang Mountain''s troubles. To deal with powerful clan outside the world, you can only wait for the opponent to come in. ... Outside the Jiujie Mountain, in the galaxy. now. Chu He stood quietly on it. A group of demons were rejected. In fact, this problem is still very easy to solve. Just pull the barbaric domain up, put a group of demons in, and then enter the Jiujie Mountain. Man Yu is now suppressed by several heavy treasures, and after several transformations by Chu He, it is becoming more and more special. You know, when he imprisoned a demon who hadn''t concealed the will of the world before, heaven and earth would still have a little reaction. Although ultimately useless, there is still an attitude. But now, a group of creatures from other worlds in the barbaric domain keep coming in, and occasionally there are demons brought back by Chu He, and there is a demon master at the level, and they have not been processed. But Jiujieshan had no response. Don''t say rejection, hum will never hum again. Therefore, the barbaric domain is a very special place. It''s like jumping out of the world, the rules of heaven and earth can''t be enveloped. As long as these demons enter the barbaric domain, you can take them to any place. Jiujieshan followed them in and out. The same is true in other worlds with high probability. Man domain is like an intermediary platform. Without savage domains, these demons cannot be trusted. It''s like, Liang Jia met the yellow hairs of the left green dragon and right white tiger, and they must have resisted taking them home, fearing that they would do bad things. But if you dress up the yellow hair, you still have a chance to get in, but there will be a lot of preparatory work to be done. The more the yellow hair has the temperament deep into the bone marrow, the more difficult it will be to cover it. And Barbaric Domain, like a well-dressed celebrity, spreads his fame all over the world, as long as you enter any house, you just need to brush your face, and it''s not a problem to take anyone. Liang''s family opened the door. In the past, he might even cover up twice in shame, saying no. But now, with the barbaric domain more and more extraordinary. I can''t even bid anymore. If you really have an idea, doing whatever you want is not a problem. Therefore, it was really nothing to Chu He that just a group of demons were resisted by the Nine Worlds Mountains. As long as the problem is understood, there is no difficulty in solving it. Of course, he doesn''t need to bring it out from the wild domain. That seems too stupid. In his hand, there is a Ten Thousand Realm Tower that can be teleported at any time. That should be the thing he has the most thorough shielding against the will of the world and the rules of heaven and earth. From the people in the barbaric domain to other worlds, they have the imprint of the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds, it is evident that they have never been uncomfortable. But in the barbaric domain today, Jiujieshan had no opinion on the messy creatures coming in, and the Ten Thousand Realms Tower should be considered the greatest contribution. If you want to go back, you just contact the Ten Thousand Realms Pagoda, it''s just a matter of thought. It was just that he had all the worlds in Jiujieshan before, and there was never any problem in getting in and out, he just ignored this problem. At such a short distance, I didn''t even want to use the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds. After all, that thing consumes every time it starts. The higher the cultivation base, the greater the consumption, especially with so many demons. Although the distance is short, the one-time consumption is also great. Thinking of this, Chu He''s idea of ??contacting the Ten Thousand Realms Pagoda was cut off. With so many demons, there is still a master-level existence. Going back once, the energy consumed, the people in the barbaric domain, don''t know how long it will take to make up for it. It''s not a good deal to be so close. Of course, it is impossible for him to give up these demons. They have very good qualifications. There is a lot of room for education. When he first saw it, Chu He already felt that the fate of the two parties was destined by heaven. So he can''t, and will not let him down. While Chu He waved his hand, the star sculpture that suppressed the Guanglian Demon Lord fell into the fishing net. After that, Chu He took action and placed lower levels of restraint, imprisoning a group of demons, as well as the broad curtain demon master. After doing this, he flashed into the Jiujie Mountain. He was already a long-term resident of Jiujie Mountain, and he was basically the same as the local. In addition, he was already special. After entering, Jiujie Mountain naturally did not respond. It went smoothly, without any barriers, Chu He returned to Barbaric Domain in just a moment. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the Ten Thousand Realm Tower, then flashed again, and appeared in the starry sky the next moment. One time and one time, just two moments. At this point in time, coupled with the prohibition he had put in place, naturally no accident happened. Chu He stuffed a group of demons in the fishing nets into the Ten Thousand Realms Pagoda, dragged the tower down, and stepped into the Nine Realms Mountain. Rumble! There are too many demon heads, and there is another demon master level. The most important thing is that the level of Jiujieshan is not low. It should be said that apart from the world that Ye Feng accidentally entered, none of the other worlds opened by the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms could be compared. Although the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms can shield the will of all realms and the rules of heaven and earth. But it is also hierarchical. Now if it is just the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda, without relying on other heavy treasures in the Barbaric Domain to suppress it, it will actually not be able to be unimpeded in any world. This is also the reason why the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms opens the world, and the level is a little bit higher. This is not the Ten Thousand Realm Tower taking care of the people in the barbaric domain. It was because, at its current stage, it was impossible for people in the barbaric domain to integrate into the higher world. This requires people in the barbaric domain to provide enough energy for it. Until one day, the chaotic beads in the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms all light up. At that time, you will be able to be helpless in any world. But the current Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda, in other smaller worlds, with many powerful people from other worlds, can enter and leave at will, but the level of Jiujieshan is a bit reluctant. If it''s just a single person, the weaker creatures may still be confused. But a group of such strong creatures are still demon, and the goal is too big. This is still all the demon heads in the Ten Thousand Realm Tower, if only to stamp them. At this moment, I am afraid it is not as simple as thunder. The entire Jiujieshan must riot! And now, Jiujieshan is just calling, as if calling no. But there is no more radical move. Chu He completely dropped one foot. He tentatively did not enter the barbaric domain in an instant. Otherwise, if Jiujieshan had the intention to resist, he would appear rude if he was too fast. To the end in an instant, it would make Jiujieshan unbearable. Chapter 417： : Build a pure land Chu He hadn''t thought of changing places in a short time. Plus he is a kind-hearted person. So gentle enough. The footing is very light and slow. Always pay attention to the reaction of Jiujieshan. If something is wrong, he will stop immediately. Never need to be strong. Although it is easy to kick to the end, if there is an accident, the harm to the world will be too great. He still understood this point. Fortunately, the Ten Thousand Realm Tower did not disappoint Chu He. Although the current Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms still cannot completely isolate and shield the world will of the level of Jiujieshan, a group of demons are not outside and placed inside, which can weaken the influence and avoid the will lock of Jiujieshan. Within the Nine Worlds Mountains, there was only the thunder blast, purple thunder snakes chasing around, an image of apocalypse, making the creatures inside feel extremely depressed and terrified. Many creatures even knelt down! Some breakthroughs not long ago, the mind and will feel close to the edge of collapse. But that was the case, it was just a small problem, and Jiujieshan did not have any other overreactions. There is only sound, no barriers. For Chu He, this is enough! There is no violent resistance, just yelling, this is actually as if you have completely opened your arms, shouting not to cheer. It is considered that Jiujieshan acquiesced that Chu River entered with a group of demons. Not to mention, the thunder and lightning in the sky is indeed spectacular, worthy of appreciation, don''t have a taste. Chu He''s figure fell, and his speed became faster and faster as he felt smooth. After a while, as Chu He stepped into the barbaric realm, the sky thunder rolled from the outside, and the purple snake roared. The purple lightning snake in the sky, spinning around, as if after losing the target, a little confused, after inquiring each other, it slowly dimmed. As the sun shines again, it illuminates the earth and restores the depressed and gloomy sky. Only a moment has passed, and the world is clear, as if nothing happened just now. The sight of the end is just an illusion. However, the feelings of depression in the minds and wills of the creatures in the Nine Worlds Mountains could not be dissipated in any way, and they were heavily pressed on it, and it became heavier and heavier. Under the heavy pressure, some creatures felt that there was an unnamed anger growing, and wanted to vent their wanton. With warnings from the world, coupled with these years, Jiujieshan did appear to be wrong everywhere. Problems arise from time to time, and many places have become dangerous places. The forces of various ethnic groups have already smelled the unusual among them. Many powerful people who suppressed ethnic luck have been invited out. Those creatures who are good at calculus have also been smashed resources by the joint efforts of all races to observe the blessings and misfortunes between heaven and earth. The results obtained shocked all ethnic groups, but at the same time they felt that way. Big murder! Just these two words. The ethnic groups had already expected it, and they wanted more information. But the calculated news, backlash is too terrifying, it is impossible to further detect. Even if they force some calculus to sacrifice their lives, they will not be able to get more specific information. The current Jiujie Mountain is very chaotic. All races are seeking alliances in order to preserve the tribes fire from the violent coming. All creatures are already tense. At this moment, such a drastic mutation suddenly occurred in the world. Naturally, they can''t calm down. All speculating, this may be the beginning of the big crime. The source of the evil has come. The already extremely depressed Jiujie Mountain exploded immediately afterwards. At this moment, the world seems to sink. Chu He, who dragged the tower to the willow tree, suddenly raised his head. His gaze hung from the star abyss, and he scanned the heaven and earth above through the yellow sand above the wild domain. Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains seemed to be pulled by a line, quickly flashing one by one. Jiujieshan is very big. In all realms, although it is not the top level, it can be regarded as high-end. The vastness of this world is unimaginable. Throwing those small worlds in is just one of the hills. In such a big world, even with Chu He''s strength, you can''t see the whole picture even if you glance around. It''s too big. "Emotions are more out of control than before." Although only see part of it. Chu He still found some problems. The Jiujie Mountain has been chaotic over the years, and the mental states of many ethnic groups are not right. The tyrannical side has been infinitely magnified, and battles have been frequent. Many things that can be handled well will go out of control. All these Chu He knew. Those ethnic groups are getting more and more emotional. After practicing, the temperament is tenacious, and the calm rationality that should be given is getting weaker and weaker as time goes by. He had already smelled an unusual smell from it. And this time, the strength has increased again. "Jiujieshan is not easy too!" "In other words, as long as the larger world is not simple, there are secrets buried in it." Chu He whispered to himself. He thought of the Eastern Cang Territory, which is also a big world, but it has been broken, but it has begun to reorganize, and now he doesn''t know what the situation is, there is also a big secret hidden there. There is also the Ancient Age Continent, but... there should be a little connection with Jiujie Mountain. Chu He''s thoughts were fluttering, and he thought of the world Lin Feng had gone to. It was also not simple. There are also earth stars! ... In other words. As long as it is high-end, there must be some weirdness hidden in it. In other words, there are some things in all realms, but it''s just a matter of size. The light in Chu He''s eyes flickered. Originally, Jiujieshan was so unstable, he was still considering whether to move its position. After all, he is not invincible yet, and he doesn''t want to come out yet. I also want to hide in the dark for a while. I don''t want to confront those who suppress the world prematurely. Just think about the situation in the world. It seems that there is no place to live. What he saw and heard was all chaos. Even if there was occasional calm, it was still on the surface, and undercurrents were surging underneath, which would explode at any time. The current chaos has swept across the galaxy. The worlds, as well as the creatures within, are already in the game. Even if you change your way of thinking, floating in the starry sky, you may accidentally fall into the eyes of a powerful creature. This probability is not small. After all, as the situation is chaotic, it is time for those uncommon powerhouses to show up. With their strength, they will not be limited to a certain realm, but will straighten the starry sky. It''s normal for them to run around. and so. U U Reading Chu He stroked his chin. He found. Although the realms are big, there is no pure land now. "Then let me build it!" Taking out the tea cup, the qi gushed out, and the tea soon became hot. Chu He blew away the heat, and then drank it with his head up. The salted fish suddenly felt a little passionate. However, he has emotions, but he has no impulse. The creation of Pure Land is not done by the heat of his head. It''s just an idea now. What to do depends on the next situation. Safety always comes first. Only when it is safe enough can the idea be completed. Otherwise, it''s just a pity. Chapter 418： : 3 different states Put the tea cup away between flipping hands. Xiao Wangba pulled his head out of the willow branch, stood upright, moved his hind paws, and ran over happily. Chu He picked it up from the teacup on the side of the willow table, warmed it up with a cup of tea, and sent it away. After that, Chu He left behind the events of Jiujie Mountain, stepped lightly, and walked into the Suppressing Demon Tower with a flicker. Go straight to the fourth layer of iron comb prison. The harvest this time is at the lowest level of heaven. The first three floors are naturally unusable. Today''s Demon Suppression Tower, the first three floors, are basically empty. The creatures on it have not been out to accumulate evil spirits for too long, and they have been squeezed out, and now they are all resting on the shore. And to the fourth floor. The creatures above are all at the level of stepping into the sky, and they are very powerful. The things that Chu He can admire are naturally the type of abnormal hard work acquired from day to day, without the qualifications, each of them is filled with evil spirits that are unimaginable. After being squeezed for so long, except for those who were caught in the Eastern Cang Territory, the others are still very energetic and can be used for a long time. For the arrival of Chu River. The creatures inside have three different emotions. Those resting on the shore were the ones caught in the Eastern Cang Territory. After being tossed for so long, they are exhausted physically and mentally. The soul and will have unforgettable pain that cannot be erased. Life after liberation, although there is no freedom to go out, but it is already very beautiful. If they can, they want to lie down on the shore. At this moment, Chu He came in. Their bodies shook, and they felt fear from the inside out. They are terrified! After all, Chu He used to put them down regularly to relax, heal internal and external injuries, and supplement them with consumption. If they are motivated, Chu He will even take the initiative to help them improve their cultivation. But at that time, there won''t be too much time to rest after coming down. But this time was different and a bit long. The most important thing was that Chu He hadn''t forgotten it. He had come in several times during this period, but he didn''t throw them in again. This gave them a more exciting idea. They have been played enough by Chu He, and there is no need to toss them next. However, ideas are always ideas. They can''t really feel at ease. Therefore, what they fear most now is to see Chu He. As long as Chu He came in, it would remind them of those extremely painful years, and a sense of fear would arise spontaneously. They shrunk their bodies into a ball and try to lean towards the corners that are not noticed. I''m afraid that Chu He suddenly thinks of them, and he is excited. Throw them on the copper pillars again. On that, they don''t want to experience it anymore. That kind of feeling is better than just dying. When they were tortured above, they thought countless times in their minds. At that time, Chu He slapped them to death. That would be grace. Although he was alive when he brought it back, there was only the body left. Therefore, they are the quietest. He stopped breathing and heartbeat. It is like a sculpture of a dead object transformed into eternal silence. Even the hair on it doesn''t move. As for the second one. That is the batch that has been on the list for a long time, but still has potential. Although the time here is not long, it is not too short. After all these hours, they finally felt Chu He''s kindness, and their impression of Chu He had initially changed. At this moment, while enduring the iron comb scratching their bodies, they showed awe. Some foreign races continued to speak beautiful words to Chu He aloud. They target those who are resting on the shore. I also want to be one of them. They have had enough of the torture of the iron comb. The whole body and soul consciousness seemed to be hollowed out. And that strange itching. Make them really want to die. Every minute and every second is like a century has passed. In just tens of hundreds of years, it feels longer than they were outside before. They act as powerhouses in the stepping world. In fact, all kinds of fancy ordeals have been experienced, and some living things have been tortured for longer periods of time. But here, it is different. The itching is indescribable. And over time, that kind of torture will continue to increase and magnify. It was as if there were layers of invisible shields in their bodies, which were slowly scraped off layer by layer. With each passing period of time, the itching and torture will increase by multiples. By now, they can''t stand it anymore. I can feel Chu He''s goodness very clearly. They want to receive grace. Therefore, they have become supporters of Chu He. They have humility on their faces and all kinds of flattery. They are the group that most hope Chu He will come over. After all, every time Chu He came, it was possible to let them out. Maybe they are in a good mood. See them pleasing to the eye and give them the same treatment as those on the shore. As for the third kind. I haven''t experienced it for too long under the iron comb prison. Take those demons as typical representatives. Their unyielding aura is still there, and their unyielding will as a strong has not wavered yet. So I still can''t feel Chu He''s kindness. They were originally tortured just howling there. They were excited as soon as Chu He came in. The body trembled, causing the chains above to make noises. There was light flickering above the copper pillar. It was a group of unconvinced guys who wanted to adjust their power and went into trouble, but they were suppressed by the power on the copper pillar. After so many years, the Demon Suppression Tower has been able to exert a strong power. Even the demon Lord Min was suppressed and unable to move, a group of creatures at the level of stepping into the sky were naturally unable to shake a trace. All actions are in vain. On the contrary, because they were too excited, the iron combs on them accelerated the rhythm. Quick and ruthless. The breath of letting them lift up was vented. However, this still cannot make them succumb. After waiting for a little better, they began to curse, without giving Chu He a good face, the water scum in their mouths sprayed over where Chu He was. However, Chu He naturally didn''t mind this! This kind of scene, I have experienced too much, I am used to it, and I am too familiar. Moreover, if you want to ask here which batch is his favorite. There is no doubt that it is the third type. They have potential, so naturally there must be tolerance for them. Talented, UU reading can naturally allow tempers. As for the first and second types, Chu He didn''t like them. Just be good. It''s useless. He doesn''t need it. Not a little bit vigorous, too useless. Especially for the first type, Chu He now rarely pays subsidies. Basically, when I think of it, I throw in the ordinary fruits of a few mountains. Without talent, one will naturally be looked down upon. If they dared to speak, Chu He would not be used to them. However, these guys are also very sensible and wink. After knowing that their talents are exhausted, they don''t hold on to the air, and they all become very obedient. The previous stinking problems have been corrected. Chapter 419： :unimaginable I watched the situation of a group of generals on the fourth floor. After a bumper harvest, Chu He is now in a good mood, so overall, he is quite satisfied with them. Waved, a group of beasts were temporarily put down, and iron buckets appeared in front of them, with subsidies in them. These guys can still move, and they don''t need Chu He to feed them. As for the group who pretended to be dead as sculptures, Chu He could see that they had no appetite, and now they just wanted to rest. Seeing that they were working hard before, they didn''t bother them. After doing this, Chu He stretched his hand into the Ten Thousand Realm Pagoda. He took out the golden fishing net. The monstrous demonic energy was slightly escaped. And there are too many demons, after being pulled out, they are too conspicuous. A group of alien races who had just been put down were attracted. They looked at them, and the colors behind them were full of horror and complex colors. Look what they see. Densely dense with a fishing net. Moreover, although their breath is basically obscured by golden fishing nets. But those who can enter the fourth level are all powerhouses at the Tatian level. On the outside, they are all at the town clan level. Lived for countless years. There is vision and insight. The fishing net concealed the monstrous devilish energy and blocked their consciousness exploration, but the eyes could still see it. Just sweep around. They have already been discovered. The demons in this fishing net are extremely terrifying as far as the eye can see, and none of them are weak. More terrifying things. Only a small part of them can look at each other normally. And for most of them, they looked into it as if they saw a sea of ??blood, making them feel guilty. In this case, they are still familiar. That is the instinctive trembling of the weak seeing the strong. In other words, most of the demons in the fishing net are enough to crush them, and their strength is above them. But now, so many terrifying demons. But all became prisoners in the net. Really was swept away by a net. This scene is so terrifying. Although all the creatures in it were captured alive by Chu He. But most of them only knew that Chu He was a strong man who could crush them, and some, when Chu He caught them, had a few tricks right, which gave them the illusion that they could resist a little. It''s okay to call at least a few times. Although it''s useless. Therefore, except for a few, most of them do not have a clear idea of ??what level of power Chu He is. And this time...they trembled in consciousness. In the past, the depth of their guesses was an underestimation, and the strength of the humans in front of them could not be estimated at all. Not what they can imagine. Like Xingyuan, it is impossible to get to the bottom. Once you see it, you must surprise them once and refresh their cognition once. On the shore, one of the seven families of the Demon Realm, Niu Mojun, a descendant of the Niu Meng family of Demon Lord. It witnessed the scene where his ancestor, the Demon Lord, was captured alive. Therefore, its overall estimate of Chu He''s strength is fairly deep. But at this moment, it was even more frightened than other creatures. Although it is the demon of the Demon Realm, and it does not belong to the abyss, but there is still a little in common with each other, plus it is the descendant of the blood of the seven powerful races, the sensitivity is even more acute. When Chu River opened the fishing net a bit, and began to throw a group of demons on the copper pillar. It felt something was wrong. A sense of suppression. Although very weak, it does exist. That feeling is different from the suppression of blood vessels, but the suppression of layers. "There are demon master level powerhouses in there." Niu Mojun uttered a low voice. A group of demons not far away from it heard that the demons were shocked. I felt a deep sense of horror. Before the harvest of Chu River, Minyi was the strongest existence here, and his blood was noble. A group of demons could easily believe its words. After all, everyone has reached this point, and there is no reason not to be in the mood to panic. This is no good. And before, some of them had seen the demon Lord Min who was captured alive. However, the last time was the last time. Moreover, according to what the younger generations said before, their ancestors were unwilling to lose after being overwhelmed. And the old ancestors were in trouble before. Otherwise, how could the existence of the demon master level be captured alive? But this time. Hundreds of demons! Moreover, they were all extremely powerful, plus a demon master-level existence, but they were all swept away. This can''t be a matter of regretting defeat. Especially the crow brothers. They found that there were many familiar faces in the group of demons. They realized the problem in an instant. "That''s Envoy Yan Zuo! And Envoy Kun Right!" "They were all captured alive!" "Then the demon lord caught alive should be the demon lord of the wide curtain." "But how is this possible? The Demon Lord''s strength is considered strong at the level of the Demon Lord, and it is said that it is comparable to some old demon Lords that existed in the last era! It is extremely terrifying." "Plus, this time when I went out, the demon lord brought a number of forbidden magic disks, and he was even more helpless at the critical moment...!" "Under such a situation, how could you be caught alive? It doesn''t make sense!" The crow brothers whispered one after another, and they felt incredible. How powerful the Demon Lord is, although they don''t know the rank of the Demon Lord in the abyss, they can''t touch the specific division of this level. But those messengers often popularize science, and they still know it in their hearts. But it is such a powerful demon master. At this moment, he was captured alive. This situation makes the devil confused! Can''t beat, there are so many demons blocking, it is always possible to run! Otherwise, if you can''t even run, it''s like being crushed. unimaginable! "Either, the Demon Lord Guang Lian is too eager and dragged down...!" The crow gave a reason. It guessed that the Demon Lord Guangyan would be captured alive, possibly because of scruples about the younger generation. If other times, other demons do not believe this reason. After all, they couldn''t be more clear about the situation in the abyss. Although they don''t usually get in touch with the Demon Lord, they have heard of some styles. It''s no different from the other monsters in the abyss, it''s not an independent special skill, and it can talk about emotions. but now. There is some credibility. After all, the demons brought out by the Demon Lord Guanglian were basically captured alive. Logically speaking, if the Demon Lord can''t hold it. Whether it is the opening of the army formation, or the final sacrifice. The most **** thing is them. And now they are still alive. This shows that the Demon Lord Guanglian didn''t act on them, and moved his emotions. "I think that UU reading may be too far apart, and the Demon Lord Guanglian hasn''t had time to use some means...!" Youmo put forward different opinions in a low voice. When it spoke, the first few words still made a sound, and then it almost just moved its mouth. After all, this guess is too bold and unpleasant. Although the Guanglian Demon Lord may have also been arrested now, all of whom are prisoners, but the majesty is still there, it dare not arrange it at will. However, even though only the lips are moving, the few demons who have attracted attention by the first few words still understand the meaning. Then, they were all speechless. Think about the character of the Demon Lord Guanglin. This possibility is actually more convincing. But if so, doesn''t the information contained in it mean...! Chapter 420： : Need to train 1 previous veteran Doesn''t it mean. The demon master as strong as the wide curtain was also crushed. Then the humanity is strong in front of you. They cannot imagine. but! Looking at a large group of captured demons, it is more likely that there is a master-level existence among them. While a group of demons were afraid of it, thinking about it seriously, their minds became active. A sense of excitement came to my heart. Even the sense of fear diminished. It''s not that they are gloating. To know. So many years have passed. When they first came in, they were still very happy and confident after finding that their lives were not in danger. They initially believed that as long as they did not die, that would be the best result, and there was hope for the devil''s life. After all, they all have backers. Especially after more and more demons were caught. This idea is even stronger. So many demons were caught, and even later, there were even more demons who fell here. The other captured creatures are not good at first sight. Some of them feel even worse than them. Obviously, this human being is jealous. Continuing on, there will always be one of the abyss and the demon world that will be attracted to the attention and become angry. At that time, human beings will definitely not be able to stop the anger of the Demon Realm and the Abyss. At that time, what will happen to the human beings who have been torturing them? They have simulated countless scenarios in their hearts. The soul and the **** are all part, one magic one, everyone take it back and play slowly, and take revenge together. The idea is great! But the time has passed so long, and the movement seems to be getting bigger and bigger, but the abyss and the demon world have never been moving. Even after the master level was captured, nothing they wanted to see happened. And their torment is getting heavier and heavier, and they can''t stand it anymore. Sometimes some demons could not help but give birth to a terrible desire for death in their hearts. They feel increasingly anxious and desperate. It''s not that they lack patience. It''s that this place is not friendly, and it is better to die than to live all the time. Can''t hold it! but now. They feel good news is coming. There is hope again in the coming days. This time, so many demons have been caught, which can be called a nest. Compared with so many years, there are more creatures in this iron comb prison, and they are all good in strength, and they are all middle-level forces in the abyss. Plus a strong master of the demon master. This is a big move. This time, the eyes of the abyss will be attracted to everything. There will be strong ones to probe. This means that their opportunity is here, and the good days are not far away. Under such circumstances, after thinking about the joints, how can they not be agitated. Although the humans in front of them are very strong. They can''t see the depth. But, it''s just that they are too weak and the level is too low. No matter how strong it is. After all, they have more confidence in the abyss and the demon world. A human race that can''t stand up to the top of the world. Even the strongest among them, facing the abyss, you have to kneel down. This is not self-comfort, but fact. The facts passed down in the endless years of all worlds. The fury of the abyss and the demon world. The stars will tremble for it. The countless strong clans bowed their heads. The trivial human race, it is impossible to live. The people in front of you will soon regret the stupid things they have done. I feel a little excited when I think about it. However, this cannot be shown. A group of demons were put down to rest, and their consciousness became clearer, naturally knowing the severity. Some of them couldn''t help but gesture in their eyes for fear of bad things from their companions. Now is a critical moment. The hope of a good day is here. Never do bad things at this critical moment. They have to live, live well. Thinking about it this way, they are all powerful after taking supplements. Not to mention, these subsidies are really good things. A good digestion is good for them all. With their strength, these things have not been encountered several times in endless years. The opportunity is rare. After they are rescued, relying on this time, it is possible to reach a higher level. The slight mood swings of those demons could be easily felt by Chu He''s strength. However, whether they have any weird ideas, Chu He didn''t care. Even watching them honestly eat subsidies and take the initiative to digest, I feel very satisfied. These demons are different from other creatures. Other creatures are squeezed out of their evil spirits. If they are not supplemented, even if their bodies are supplemented, they can live in the Demon Suppression Tower for a period of time and their vitality will last longer. There is not much difference in other aspects. Can''t squeeze out any luck out. But these demons are different. They are recyclable. As long as the devilish energy is still alive, they can be squeezed out. The subsidies Chu He gave them were a big supplement to the demons. After catching so many demons at once, the things on them were temporarily handed over to Chu He''s hands. Therefore, Chu He has no shortage of resources that can help the demon. It is very generous. This time, the demons that have been squeezed for a long time can return to their peak. Even if they are self-motivated, they can go further. It is better for the town magic tower to glow and heat. thus. Chu He thought of Ha Yong. Although the supplement can still be used now. But their strength is a bit too low. They have been abandoned for a long time. This is not good. At the beginning, they all inherited them, and they wanted to use them for thousands of years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, and millions of years! Now that it hasn''t arrived for a thousand years, just leave them behind, not authentic. It just happened to have just got a wave of resources that only magic can use. Leaving it is also a waste. You can pull them. They can''t be let out for so long. They are veterans. They have to make them understand his better. He Chu He speaks for words. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Do something for him, absolutely can''t treat him badly. Now under such good conditions. It won''t take long for those guys to come to this fourth floor to enjoy. Accept stronger training methods. It will be more promising in the future. There are still so many seniors, and they will be very touched if they want to come. The Heavenly Demon Hayong, among a group of demons, really belonged to the very lucky group. If it weren''t for Chu He. They are still wandering in the realm of the nobles. But when he came to Chu He''s hand, just a few hundred years passed. It is already in the realm of Dao Zun, and now there is more opportunity to go further. Such a leap is beyond their imagination before. Chu He''s thoughts turned. The wailing voice of the iron comb prison became more and more noisy. This is because the demons in the fishing nets are basically thrown onto the copper pillars. After enjoying the service of the iron comb, he began to resist under the itching pain. As a result, the iron comb became excited, and the torture continued to increase. It was stronger than they could not help but wailing. A group of demons on the shore who were enjoying subsidies and looking forward to the future looked up at the demons who were wailing. It feels complicated. They want to be reminded. Lie down obediently, it will be much more comfortable. Based on their experience, itching is the weakest period of time when they have just entered this time. With their strength, they can actually endure the past easily. But the premise is not to struggle. The more you struggle, the more painful and unbearable. But think about it, everyone has a temper, and it''s useless to just come in and remind you. Besides, everyone is not familiar. It''s better to watch a play. You can also relax. High-speed text hand-signed and signed in the Millennium Chapter 421： : Another chance In the end, with the exception of the Demon Lord Guanglin, the other demons were thrown onto the copper pillars. Melted into the magic tower, began to glow and work hard to reflect its own value. The fourth floor became lively as a result. It doesn''t seem to be too empty at all. Chu He glanced around, feeling satisfied. Then he turned his gaze and looked outside through the Demon Suppression Tower. The Zhenjie Ding was trembling, as if it had been lit with sandalwood, with wisps of green air coming out. A burst of invisible ripples, taking this as a node, exudes a special breath, quickly spreading outward. Rolling like waves in the barbaric domain, circle after circle. The people in the barbaric domain truly felt the sudden change between heaven and earth. It seems that there is something more. Mysterious and mysterious. They couldn''t understand, but with their cultivation base, they instinctively felt that this was not a bad thing, but a good thing. They have a sense of being bathed in holy light. The whole body is unobstructed and comfortable. The old man from Lin County is very happy, but also very calm. They have experienced a lot. I know that something special happens in Barbarian Domain inadvertently. Chance or something, it will always appear after a period of time. In other words, as long as you are in the barbaric domain, you are enjoying opportunities all the time. It''s just a matter of chance. Like those old ancestors said. This is the opening of the curtain, and all of them may be the children of destiny, and they will be the protagonists of this era. This is a brilliant world. In this regard, they all agree. Those younger generations may not feel so deeply. But from the time when the ten thousand races were fighting for the front, the human race was weak, the savage territory was chaotic, and the people who came to the precarious era. They witnessed everything with their own eyes. Witness the take-off of the Barbarian Xia Clan. The things of the past will always come to mind inadvertently, everything is like a dream. The world does change every moment. There are also powerful creatures constantly, and they are eager to watch the barbaric domain. In this world of great controversy, if it weren''t for the Xia Clan''s deep background and hiding the existence of its ancestors, this savage domain full of magic might still be there. But the protagonist above, enjoying all of this is not the human race. If it is not for hiding the ancestors. The people in the barbaric domain have long been buried in the dust. This point, they are extremely convinced. Those few terrifying creatures came, that kind of powerlessness, that kind of despair. They experienced it personally and understood how unimaginable the horror hidden in it was. The world collapses, the world is destroyed. Several times, it was just the sloshing of the aftermath, being blocked by the hidden ancestors, and had not yet entered, which made the Man Territory feel like it collapsed. It should be said that it is more than just feeling. If the ancestors are not hidden, it is a fact. Xia Yuan, who closed his eyes and was meditating, stepped out of the room and appeared on the martial arts field next moment. He looked up. The light in the eyes flickered. There was a smile on his face. With nostalgia. In the feeling, the world at this moment is like raining. This feeling, the barbaric domain has not appeared for a long time. It used to be a real rain of rain! Although there was no rain this time, it felt the same. At this moment, the world is raining invisible rain. It is cool and comfortable on the body. Xia Yuan opened his arms, closed his eyes, and left the past entanglement behind his head, as if returning to the moment when he experienced the spiritual rain for the first time. after that. He felt that his consciousness became clearer and clearer. There is a sense of sublimation. In my heart, for so many years, the entanglement from time to time is slowly washed away from the depths of consciousness. Is it the protagonist of this era? Is it the destiny of this era? In fact, it is not that important. He is indeed much stronger now than before. Although many juniors surpassed him. Although he is called the ancestor, his strength in the barbaric domain is no longer ranked. Although it is now in danger. He was no longer able to stand in front, so he could only shout for cheer. It''s no longer a reassurance, the top pillar. But these are actually not that important. This flourishing age is now brilliant. He participated, he witnessed, he saw. It''s no longer necessary to be obsessed with the younger generations constantly shooting him on the beach. Those younger generations have become stronger. He should be happy to be able to support the human race. At least for now, there is no need for him to drag the remains to deter the enemy, to fight for that ray of life for the human race. No longer need to be so tragic. There is no need to surreptitiously live like ants anymore. That''s enough, isn''t it? After thinking about it, Xia Yuan suddenly felt very relaxed. That is the ease above the soul. Then it affects the body. The invisible spiritual rain between heaven and earth, at this moment, seemed to be attracted, gathering towards him on a large scale. The rhythmic ripples of the town bounding tripod were disrupted as a result. I blame Meng Yi, always talking about the Son of Destiny in his ear, always saying that he is dormant. When it was discovered that something was wrong, he came to comfort him every other time. This thing has been talking about. In addition, I am constantly being surpassed by the younger generations who have grown up. He will get deeper and deeper in this entanglement. Whenever Meng Yi talked a little less, Xia Yuan could figure it out earlier. Over the years, he who loves children the most, he hasn''t played with those little guys much anymore. I was afraid that they would grow up in the blink of an eye, and then came back and said to protect him. "In fact, some things are not that important!" "The Xia clan, the human clan, are now unprecedentedly powerful and brilliant. At a level that the ancestors of the Xia clan can''t imagine, this is enough, isn''t it!" "Since the dying person comes back to life, you can still see this prosperous age. What is so uncomfortable about!" "The juniors are promising, you should be happy!" The smile on Xia Yuan''s face grew stronger and stronger. At this moment, he seemed to embrace the future of heaven and earth. He saw the prosperity of the future human race. He even saw the end of time and space, and those seniors who had disappeared turned around and showed a pleased smile at him. Terran is booming. Very comforted. Moving forward slowly, I saw more and more ancestors. What I saw before was the Xia Clan of the Man Territory. The ancestors he had worshiped before were the ancestors of the human race he didn''t know. And the smiles on the faces of those seniors are getting more and more hidden. A sense of relief, showing a decrease in echelon. It feels that the grades of those seniors are improving, so Man Yu has different evaluations in their eyes. At this moment, Xia Yuan felt that he was going to transcend time and space. But it just felt like there was a layer of shackles that he could never cross over. The faces of those predecessors became increasingly blurred. He vaguely saw some worry appear on the faces of some seniors. But it''s too vague. U U Reading Xia Yuan felt that this should be caused by not seeing clearly. There is no reason for the predecessors to worry about such a glorious barbaric domain. Just when the faces of those seniors became more and more blurred. boom! It sounded like a roar. Although silent, it made the creatures in the barbaric realm feel clearly. But at this moment, Chu He had already reached the fifth floor and placed the Guanglian Demon Lord in the steamer prison. The Zhenjie Ding trembled again, and the rising blue energy became thicker. The invisible ripples became fiercer. At this moment, those seniors who had become blurred, in Xia Yuan''s consciousness, began to become clear again, and his consciousness that he had originally wanted to withdraw, moved forward again. Chapter 422： : Fire This time, Xia Yuan saw it clearly and was indeed worried. Worry about the barbaric domain and the human race. This is not over yet. Later, Xia Yuan even saw sorrow. He has an enlightenment. That was the sorrow of the ancestors that the human race could not resist fate. Xia Yuan was easily influenced, empathizing, and even directly substituted into it. The mood that he just got better just disappeared. Tears couldn''t stop streaming from his closed eyes. That kind of extreme sadness breeds despair and powerlessness. With the cultivation base of his Taoist priest, he couldn''t resist that kind of influence at all. His sense of sorrow has even turned into substance. In this martial arts training ground, there is a group of juniors here at this moment. They didn''t know why, and under the influence of the heaven and the earth, they were able to improve themselves, suddenly became sad and started to cry together. Xia Yuan just shed tears, and some of the younger generations who were weak, even cried directly, the voice was very loud and spread far away. Someone in the distance was startled and ran to see what was going on. Before he figured out what was going on, he started crying likewise. As a result, the cry of the martial arts field became louder and louder. But this failed to awaken Xia Yuan. Why! Why! There were continuous questions deep in his soul. Obviously the barbaric domain is already so powerful. Some powerful people have appeared one after another. It also has an unimaginable heritage. And the predecessor who can never see the depth is sitting. Why are there ancestors who still feel sad and desperate for the future of the human race? What will happen in the future? Is such a powerful human race really unable to resist? Is it really impossible to break through the shackles of fate? Various questions emerged in Xia Yuan''s mind. He wanted to ask aloud. But can''t do it! He is not leading it here, and he doesn''t even understand how to get in. He just has a real understanding, those predecessors'' worries must be justified and real! Under the seemingly prosperous and prosperous age, there is an unknowable disaster hidden. Through those sad eyes, Xia Yuan saw some fuzzy scenes reflected in it. The starry sky is full of corpses, and the blood flows into the sky. That is the corner of ancient times. An unknowable disaster caused countless ancestors to stain the galaxy with blood. who is it? Where did the disaster come from? Xia Yuan unconsciously wanted to see this clearly. "You are too weak! There are some things that you can''t see yet!" It seems that some of the ancestors have noticed Xia Yuan''s thoughts. Suddenly there was enlightenment in Xia Yuan''s consciousness. No one spoke, and no voice came. He has this kind of enlightenment. The next moment, Xia Yuan felt that at the end of the distant time and space, there seemed to be a pair of eyes projecting a deep light, constantly looking at him with a sense of scrutiny. It is at this moment. In an unknown star field. The stars are shining here, and the world of life is uncountable. One of them is a big world like a fortress. There are many dojos standing in it. The whole world has always been bright. Here, there is no such thing as day and night. People above this will not care about this either. Those who can be here are not weak. Even the juniors among them, placed in other worlds, can also serve as the township power among them. If you want to come here, even the descendants of the strong will have to go through layers of tests. The inheritance of the human race is the most complete in this place. Of course, it is only relative. Many of the missing things are too big for the galaxy, and the strength of the human race is not at the top, so naturally they cannot be found. However, if it is in peacetime, just the existing inheritance is enough. Although the strength of the human race is not the top group, it is not weak. In addition to those strong clan, they rarely shoot at ordinary times, and they are basically in the process of brewing. So Terran has generally done well. But now it''s different. The situation in the world is not good, disputes and killings continue. Although it hasn''t reached here yet. But other places have continued to have bad news spread. This is a catastrophe for all races and races, not just human races. With the power of the human race, you can''t do much. In other words, they can only follow the trend. Nowadays, except for the top-notch strong clan. All other ethnic groups are chess pieces. The sages in the human race can see clearly. The catastrophe is coming, and the ethnic groups under these powerful races may be the most dangerous. The reason why there will be trouble. That must be profitable. Otherwise, those ethnic groups will not go around for no reason. There must be a great opportunity to appear. In this way, those strong clans will definitely have a tacit understanding of clearing the field. And the race under the top strong race like the human race is the most dangerous. If there is a chance, those weak people won''t even have the chance to watch it on the edge. As for the races with some strength like the human races, they have the opportunity to go to the edge and reap great benefits if they are not sure. And such a possibility is obviously unwilling to see the strong clans. Therefore, the current human race is very dangerous. Under such circumstances, it''s okay if you don''t understand the situation. Those top powerhouses who have speculations are under a lot of pressure. The star-gazing hall has been open for hundreds of years. There are great sages inside, taking turns in deduction day and night. There are also some descendants of Human Race Tianjiao, with inheritance and heavy treasures, sent to various places in the starry sky, in some Jedi Forbidden Lands, a secret space that has been closed for countless years. Those places had already been discovered by the Human Race, and they were sealed up and used as a way back. Few people know about the Jedi Secret Realm. And different people know differently. After sending Tianjiao away, the strong human race even used methods to erase their own memories of that aspect. From then on, those Tianjiao were the missing persons. Even the people of their bloodline clans don''t know where they are going and look everywhere. The Human Race Law Enforcement Department pays more attention. Thinking that it is a hostile race, it is killing the Human Race Tianjiao. After all, the current realms are indeed chaotic. And so on. The strong human beings in the world of Fire Fighting are doing all kinds of efforts they can do. The human race has a large base, spread all over the galaxy. As long as the galaxy is not broken, there must be someone in the human race who can survive. But the strong humans want more than someone to survive. As a group under the top strong race, the situation of the human race in the galaxy is not good. If you lose all the existing power. Lost the inheritance of strength. The end can be imagined. Even if they are alive, they are also ants. This is something the strong humans don''t want to see. UU reading www.uukahnshu. com So there must be strength to pass on. It''s easy to live, but it''s not easy. All preparations have been made. However, the results of the performance in the Star Gazing Hall were still gloomy. On this day. In the star-gazing hall, one of the stars in the star map where no light has been seen since the chaos of the worlds, a little light is lit up. Although it is dim, it is indeed bright. A few middle-aged men in the hall with their eyes closed suddenly opened their eyes, their eyes flashing with spirit. But they haven''t waited for them to act. hiss! hiss! In the world of eternal life, the light suddenly flickered. Chapter 423： :Guide Rumble! Rumble! Sudden changes shocked the entire world of fireworks. A strong breath came out constantly. As the situation becomes unpredictable. There have been many strong people of the human race who have recovered from the silence. What happened at this moment, even they were alarmed. The light of the fire world is flickering. It''s like the ever-bright lamp will go out at any time when it encounters the wind. This is a big deal. The world of fireworks is special and belongs exclusively to the human race. After endless years of constant transformation, all the rules here are the final decision of the human race. All things in the world, mountains and rivers. Where the mountain should be, more and more high, where the water should flow, more flow and less flow. Light and darkness. It''s all between the human thoughts. The fire world is the private land of the human race. If one day Human Race cannot exist here, it will also be the day when this world will collapse. But today, an accident happened. In the ever-bright world, the light becomes dim, and there is a extinguished image. And it became like this without warning. And there is no sign that this is dominated by external forces. This is not a good phenomenon. This place is the foundation of the human race, and any loss of control should not exist or be allowed. A group of figures stood in the air. The divine light flickered and the strange treasure volleyed. The entire world of fireworks is shrouded by a powerful force folding. Everyone looked very solemn, they looked up at the sky, their eyes directly penetrating into the starry sky, wanting to find out. The first few, with a vast aura, directly crossed the sky and went into the starry sky. The glow of the fire world flickers more frequently. But so many powerful people probed at the same time, but still did not see the source of the change. "The Star Gazing Hall hasn''t opened yet?" An old man in a purple robe, when everyone looked up, his gaze was always scanning in the world of fire. The fire world at this moment. In addition to the places where the human heritage has not been invited out, there is also the Star Observation Hall. In other places, the people on it are all disturbed, and the restrictions are also opened, all in a state that can be explored. In other words, if what happened in the world of fireworks is not the cause of external forces, then it is these places that have changed. And those hidden places, there is no hole, it is understandable, after all, those existences did not wake them up in such a severe situation, there is naturally a reason. Although things have changed in the world of fireworks, the danger has not yet surfaced, no fights have started, and they have not fallen into a disadvantage. Those people naturally have no reason to walk out now. But, the stargazers! Although the task is very heavy now, there are too many people inside! Take turns to rest! When things like this happen, someone has to come out and take a look. so. As the purple-robed old man turned his mind, he suspected that the change was caused by seeing something that shouldn''t be seen in the Star Observation Hall. The various things that happened in the previous star-gazing hall were not small. Even the emergence of some situations, if it is in a small world, is enough to cause the entire world to collapse. However, because the entire star-gazing hall has been built into a treasure, layers of restrictions are placed inside and out. In addition, those who can enter the star-gazing hall to deduction are not only talented in deduction, but also strong. Therefore, those sudden changes have been erased in the temple. But this time, the things that may be detected are unthinkable and beyond imagination, and the people in the palace and the many defensive methods are not blocked. After all, the current star-gazing hall is trying to explore the source of the chaos in the world! But there is something wrong. If the change really comes from the star-gazing hall. Why is there no movement in the star-gazing hall at this moment? Now the bell of the fall has not been struck. Neither the prohibition nor the hall were touched. The thoughts in the mind turned fast. The purple robe old man didn''t stop, either. Prepare to use the means and explore the situation inside. But just at this moment. "Everyone, come to the star-gazing hall!" There was a voice on top of the highest mountain in the world. The heavy door of the Star Observation Hall opened in the sound of a crash. Everyone''s eyes cast away with it. The hand of the purple-robed old man who wanted to move also stopped. "The change really came from the Star Watching Hall!" "Everyone inside is intact, it seems that it shouldn''t be a bad thing!" The stargazing hall at this moment. There is also light flickering, and the rhythm is consistent with the outside world. Inside, a group of powerful humanoids sitting cross-eyed with closed eyes opened their eyes. Their breath is normal. Although the star-gazing hall is very large. But it is impossible for everyone to squeeze out. A group of human race leaders flashed into it. They looked at the star map in the temple. There was a star above that was lit up a little, and it was flickering at the moment. That should be the source of the mutation. A group of human experts stared at the twinkling stars, their eyes darkened. Then a misty luster filled their deep gazes, as if it had become a tunnel shrouded in dense fog. Across time, across the starry sky! They saw a person in the coffin. "That is!" "Barbarian Lord!" "This star represents Barbarian Lord. Someone has been tested. If he succeeds, he will be the light of hope in this era of Human Race!" "Great!" "The inheritance of the barbarian master is about to live, what about the other ancestors?" After a glance. Some people couldn''t bear the deepness, with cracks hanging in the corners of their eyes, and they retreated in black smoke. But no one cares about the condition of their own eyes. Everyone is very excited. There was joy on his face. They are all high-level humans. They knew a lot of things, they knew the coffin just now. Located in an ancient forbidden land. That is an ancestor of the human race. Powerful and unpredictable, in the distant past, it was also the existence of Megatron realms. Even after the fall, the place it was in turned into a fierce forbidden land. Not to mention other races, even the strong human race can''t bring his coffin back. After he died, let alone converge, no one could approach him. The coffin was formed by obsession after his fall, according to the customs of the human race. It''s a treasure, but also a murderous opportunity! Many creatures with bad ideas have been suppressed. The numerous corpses around the coffin are proof. And at the moment. Such a strong man gave a clear indication that he wanted to descend the inheritance. no doubt. This is the imminent disaster of heaven and earth. People like them are worrying day by day, and the influence of them is felt by the ancestors. They are about to appear, UU reading to show the way and direction to the human race. There is no doubt that this is a good thing, a great thing. Now that an ancestor''s spirit appears, will other ancestors be far behind? There are inheritances from these ancestors. Human race''s chance of going through a disaster this time will undoubtedly improve a lot. How can they be unhappy under such circumstances. "I don''t know who it is, I can meet the spirit of the barbarian!" "The spirit of the ancestors of communication! How did it do it? Unimaginable!" "Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I couldn''t help but doubt it. After all, it was too incredible." Those who woke up early turned their eyes to the seniors who still had their eyes closed. They are still going on and they should be able to get answers. Chapter 424： : Its anxious! There are still strong human races who have not entered the star-gazing hall, and have withdrawn early. They all quietly looked at the seniors who still had their eyes closed. The whole world, in addition to the uncontrollable light and darkness, is still intertwined and flickering. As for the sound, there is nothing at all at this moment. Silence is silent. Even the slight wind flow was stopped. In the world of fireworks at this moment, time seems to have fallen into a pause. After a while. The strong man with his eyes closed, someone opened his eyes one after another. However, they are all strong. As soon as his thoughts returned, he understood the current situation. Therefore, they just opened their eyes and didn''t make any noise. However, their brows frowned. Between his expressions, he seemed surprised and uncertain. It seems that they have all encountered things that they can''t understand. at the same time. Chu He, who was aware of Xia Yuan''s condition, was watching quietly, but at a certain moment, he raised his head as if feeling. There is a force that is being drawn and wants to come over. "Very strong!" Chu He said to himself. The current barbaric domain has been completely closed by him, all the lines have been cut off, and even calculations can''t be done. But at this moment, there was an existence, motivating one by one to find the strong. However, fortunately, it was only in the nearby space and could not descend. After thinking about it, Chu He looked down at Xia Yuan again. That power should not come from the Demon Realm or the abyss, but was drawn by Xia Yuan. It is also that there is something on his body that will allow the other party to find nearby. Chu He kept scanning Xia Yuan''s body. He was thoughtful after a moment. Just put so many demon heads in, and the Hou Guang Lian Demon Lord was also put into the steamer prison, combined with the previous accumulation, the entire barbaric domain, logically, once again raised a level. Zhenjie Ding exerted his strength, so that the core of the Tianzu Baiju inside was scraped down to a layer, and a certain power was merged. There is a lack of heaven and earth, and the avenue is disabled! The town bounding tripod is running, and the power within it will disperse. Just when Xia Yuanming had realized something, he absorbed a lot of the power flowing out of the Zhenjie Cauldron, and then aroused some things in his body. The matter is simple, not complicated. Chu He watched silently, and didn''t do anything. Although the sadness on Xia Yuan''s body became stronger and stronger, at the same time his aura became stronger and stronger. In the feeling, it''s not a bad thing. Boom! Chu He, who was watching, turned his head. It was discovered that the town boundary tripod was shaking. Several floors of the restrictions placed in the small courtyard of the Cangshu Pavilion flashed a few times. Chu He turned his eyes and found that Bai Ju of the Celestial Clan suddenly became frightened and was constantly struggling. At this moment, its origin is passing quickly. You know, the previous Zhenjie Ding just used it to make some kind of balance. It stays in it, as long as it doesn''t resist, everything is fine. Zhenjie Ding didn''t embarrass it much. Although it hated resistance, it stopped after struggling to no avail. It was originally thinking about accumulating power! He rushed out and asked for help even if he didn''t help. But at this moment, the power it has accumulated for a long time is madly passing. The most important thing is that in the dark, it feels a breath that can truly destroy it. That kind of breath makes it scared. That is the breath that shouldn''t appear in the worlds today. Sense of fear. Even the former Zhenjie Ding made it uncomfortable and disgusted. Never gave it that feeling. So, this time. Tianzu Baiju is anxious! It is not terrible to be caught, nor is it terrible to be killed. It is a heavenly race, and it still has a chance. Although it will lose a lot because of this, it will not make it fearful of gaffes. But to be destroyed, that is truly nothing. Even if it is a Celestial Clan, it will never have a chance to survive. This feeling of destruction. It is fatal to the heavenly race! Therefore, even if he is caught, the arrogant and unhurried Tianzu Baiju is crazy at this moment! It''s so silly! real! When he was arrested, he should pay the price directly and desperately. Why have you been disgusted for so long. Even now, it is facing a fatal crisis. Unfortunately, regretting is useless. At this moment, the crisis of destruction has shrouded. "Bold! I am the Celestial Clan!" "Dare to destroy me, there will be no place for you to stand in this world. It is not easy to practice, and it is not easy to dormant, so don''t let yourself be wrong!" The voice of Tianzu Baiju came from the town boundary tripod. Anxious, fearful and panicked. Chu He felt surprised. Something is wrong! He had caught the Tianzu Baiju, but he was very calm. There is no awareness of being caught, and he is still aloof in the face of him. It''s like a fairy falling into the mortal dust, looking at the ants on the ground. Although he couldn''t beat it at the time, he still looked down on it. Even if it finally fell into the town boundary tripod, there was emotion, it was just disgust, it was like getting into a stinking ditch and letting it be defiled. Panic, fear, not at all. It''s like having the general feeling that life and death are no longer in its eyes. But now! Chu He felt that he had misunderstood something. The previous Tianzu Baiju was high and unconscious, it was not that it was not afraid of death. It might be that Chu He couldn''t kill it. That guy, there should be something Chu He didn''t notice. All have confidence. And now, it should be something Xia Yuan drew, an unknown means of existence. Let it have a feeling that it will be completely killed. So I was anxious and panicked! Chu He touched his chin, and compared the current state of Tian Clan Baiju with his previous posture, and concluded. Thinking of this, Chu He couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. It turned out that the so-called Celestial Clan may not be what he originally imagined, cold and ruthless, and even not caring about his own life or death. Look at the situation at the moment. It still cares about life and death. "Human! Come and help me once, otherwise I will be destroyed here, and my race will surely let you fall forever!" Struggling to no avail. Life is on the verge of destruction. Tianzu Baiju could not help but threaten loudly. Although it didn''t feel the existence of Chu He, it only had this method now. That kind of danger, with a sense of destruction. Yes! "The time is wrong! How come out of existence like this now! It shouldn''t be!" "Why can''t you help it? Time is approaching, it''s just a short time!" There are things that Tianzu Baiju can''t figure out. UU reading With the existence of that kind of breath, at this time, they shouldn''t appear. Even if you can''t help it, it''s a big deal. It''s not guilty to reveal it in advance for it. If it accidentally touched something important, you can still figure it out. But it was trapped for so long, lying there, doing nothing! Can it be done? but. Regardless, Tian Clan Bai Ju also knows that this is not the time to investigate the cause. Surviving smoothly is serious. Otherwise, it''s over! "Human! Come out! This is not just my business, it is also related to your life and death!" Chapter 425： : Born to be human, Im sorry Tian Clan Baiju is in a hurry! Chu He was not in a hurry. Just watched quietly there. Did not pay any attention to its threat. After a while. He even sat down and caught a sheep from a world through the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms. After cleaning it, he slowly roasted it, and he put a pot of tea in the void, slowly heating it up. For help? Such a big tone. The attitude is not good. Chu He didn''t like it. It''s just trouble, Chu He didn''t feel trembling. The problem is not big. "However, what level of existence did Xia Yuan come into contact with?" Chu He''s eyes were deep. Tian Clan Baiju has never been afraid of being captured alive. Now that he was only touched by indirect power, he was frightened like that. The existence that Xia Yuan came into contact with was of a very high level! "Will it be the existence above the original Taoist master." The lamb is cooked! Chu He broke off a thigh and gnawed at it with flesh and bones. However, although very curious. But Chu He didn''t force it up to investigate. Now he didn''t feel throbbing. That existence, at least for now, is harmless to him! If there is, he can''t detect it. There is no other way. Prove that the gap between the two sides is too large. In this way, the results are the same regardless of whether they are seen. There is no need to proactively cause this trouble. Now that the two sides have no enmity, and no hostility is noticed by him, the two sides can naturally get along with each other in peace. He Chuhe, his grievances are clear. In the end, Chu He simply cut off his feelings from Xia Yuan, so as not to be unbearable. now. Xia Yuan''s consciousness. Across time and space, past the predecessors with sad emotions. Finally, he stopped. A stalwart figure, with his hands on his back, stood in front of him. After this senior appeared. All the sad breath dissipated in a flash! It seemed that the predecessor, just a back figure, supported the heavens of the human race. Let people have hope. Human race can continue to survive in this world that is about to collapse. In a daze, Xia Yuan really saw a piece of sky. A piece of sky completely belongs to the human race. "Fire!" These two words came out abruptly in his heart. Then, in this space with only the back of that senior, these two words really appeared. Flew towards Xia Yuan. At this time, Xia Yuan clearly felt that he was just a bystander, but those two words still flew towards him. Very weird, very mysterious feeling. At the same time, Xia Yuan still felt it. The senior had the idea of ??turning around, but he didn''t know why, he just couldn''t turn around. "Early? Or an accident?" Xia Yuan felt eight words again. However, those eight characters did not fly to him. Xia Yuan had a clear understanding in his heart. That is the predecessor who has supported the human race. It was an accident that he appeared now. In other words, he shouldn''t be here at this time. Later, Xia Yuan felt that he was not the one who should show up. This feeling of successive births is very strange. But it did appear in his consciousness. It seems to be the influence of the senior''s emotions. It seems to be that senior. At first I felt that there was an accident, and then I felt that he appeared early, and finally I felt that he was not the one that should have appeared. Things are not right. It seems that he disturbed the predecessor''s affairs. At this time, the word "Xinhuo" had completely merged into his consciousness. "Who are you?" Just this moment. Through that stalwart''s back, Xia Yuan saw from it that at the far end of the world, a phantom of a coffin appeared. The question was issued from the coffin. Xia Yuan''s heart was tight. At this moment, his entire consciousness was infiltrated. His whole life seems to be turned over again. However, it was just the years since he was seriously injured and entered the secret realm. Everything is broken! In Xia Yuan''s heart, the feeling of being flipped abruptly stopped. boom! There seemed to be a silent explosion. The coffin phantom on the senior''s body shattered suddenly. The sense of urgency that was pressing on Xia Yuan''s heart also disappeared. "This place is very wrong!" Xia Yuan felt seven words again. Senpai''s mood is not right. Anger, helplessness, and even despair are all there! This feeling made Xia Yuan want to apologize. After all, it felt like he had broken things. It''s still a matter of human race. He was very sorry for being born. He really didn''t mean it! He is also very confused. He did nothing. Suddenly appeared here. No one has asked him if he wants to. He wanted to comfort seniors, don''t worry, think of a solution for everything, maybe it can be remedied. If he is required to cooperate, he will not refuse. He felt that this senior seemed to be a great sage of the human race. Let him give birth to a sense of reverence from blood. However, he could not speak, nor could he express his meaning to his predecessors. It''s useless to be anxious. Senior seems to be getting more and more anxious, his stalwart figure is shaking a little! The senior seemed to want to turn around forcibly, to see the situation, or to take a look at him. Look at who broke his business. Otherwise he will not be reconciled. Following the movement of that stalwart figure. This space also became unstable. It seemed that it might collapse at any time. Xia Yuan''s consciousness also trembled. He has a feeling. As long as the senior turns around, bad things will happen. Not to mention other things, that stalwart predecessor may have an accident. He saw it consciously. Just when the predecessors acted. His stalwart figure began to show signs of collapse. At this time, a black phantom appeared from nowhere. With greed, it quietly watched the stalwart figure. It seemed that he was just waiting for him to completely turn around, and he was about to rush over. calm! Calm down! Xia Yuan was very anxious. I want to remind that, however, he is just a bystander and can''t do anything at all. Outside, the scream of Tianzu Baiju''s was even greater! The panic level suddenly rises! It has no face, but at this moment Chu He has a feeling that Tian Clan Bai Ju seems to have seen a ghost. If it were a human being, even if it had the cultivation base of the original Taoist master, its face would be white at this moment. Chu He, who was drinking tea, stopped. A Celestial Clan at the level of the original Taoist master was frightened as if he had seen a ghost. "What the **** is Xia Yuan?" Chu He was surprised. Without him, normal development, the current Xia Yuan tomb grass should have been replaced, I don''t know how much. But now it seems that UU read www.uuknshu. com is not necessarily! If there was no him at the beginning, Xia Yuan might explode in the end. Chu He felt that it was his appearance that blocked the pace of Xia Yuan''s rise, leaving him no room to play. Let him salt the fish. Xia Yuan was delayed by him, Chu He! He was originally destined to take off in his fate! If it weren''t for Chu River, the Xia clan would be in desperation. Under such a template, there would be people who are properly erupted. And this person is most likely Xia Yuan. Meng Yi always said that his master was the son of destiny and was dormant. This seems right now! It was opened in the wrong way before. Chapter 426： : Throbbing Chu He''s thoughts flew around. Without it, how would Xia Yuan, the son of luck, lead the Feixia clan and Feiman domain. However, in accordance with the general script development method. It should be the son of luck that flew up and was sacrificed where he was. One of the people around him can''t be pleased. There are hundreds of methods of destruction. Not to mention, if someone really makes the layout in advance, this may be huge. after all. The son of luck, the stage is destined to be fortune. Can''t be limited to a small savage domain. There can be no worries and drags. Lonely family is the best way to grow up. Chu He shook his head and retracted his thoughts. The more I think about it, the more crooked! Various conspiracies appeared in his mind. Various misery dramas followed. Chu He''s consciousness was profound and boundless, and he formed a realm of its own. The speed of thinking is much faster than the time in the real world. Just this time when an idea came up. The bitter drama generated by the script was simulated and played out in his consciousness. One series after another. Seeing too much affects the mood. Drinking up the tea, all the distracting thoughts in the mind are expelled. Chu He continued to watch the development of the next event while gnawing at the sheep. At this moment, the Tianzu Baiju''s sense of fear is weakening. It''s not that it looks away! It''s just that too much of its origin has passed, and it is almost impossible to hold it. The emotion of fear has been unable to break through the town boundary tripod. And Xia Yuan. Although Chu He moved his perception away from him. But just look at his expression with eyes. Just know that at this moment, his state is different from before. There is no longer the sense of tragic and majesty on his face. Instead, it was anxious. There is a lot to say, but I can''t say it in a hurry. Chu He''s expression moved. Nibbled two bites of leg of lamb. Keep watching. And this time. In Xia Yuan''s consciousness. That stalwart figure. Has begun to forcefully turn around. His body is constantly breaking down, as if the world is about to collapse and the world is about to collapse. The dark shadow on its side, the greed in its eyes overflowed, and its mouth was wide open like an abyss. This body can''t turn! A turn around is a world. Of course, his consciousness can''t escape, it will definitely be affected and exploded by the way. Xia Yuan clearly understood the situation in front of him. He is anxious! He really didn''t mean anything bad. He wants to tell seniors that he is human! People with ideals, after going out, will fight for the future of the human race and the future of the human race. Don''t die with him. This is not cost-effective, it is a loss to the human race. This is what Xia Yuan thought. He tried his best to express. However, his consciousness is just a bystander here. I don''t know how I got in. It can only be seen, and it is forced to accept it. Anyway, here, he has no choice. It doesn''t work if you want to take the initiative to go out. outside world. Heavenly clan Baiju threatened to beg for mercy! But he never saw Chu He''s figure. Feel the danger of destruction getting closer. It knows that if you don''t fight it out, it''s afraid that you won''t be able to avoid it! "Human, this time, if I can escape the danger, I will not only drive you into eternal destruction, but also destroy the billion trillion human races to vent my anger!" Tianzu Baiju swears silently in his heart. It didn''t shout this word. It was afraid that Chu He was actually watching everything secretly. If you hear this, you will realize that there is a problem. At that time, variables may increase. It is not what it used to be. Before it can wave. Even if it is caught, it can''t be let down as the arrogance of the Celestial Clan. But now, as long as there is a little mistake, it can''t bear it. It''s different! "Very unwilling!" The origin of the Tianzu Baiju was trembling. Resonance is unwilling. This time, if you are outside, you can make heaven and earth resonate and cry. Take that path. This time, it''s not certain whether you can get out successfully. And even if it went out, it wouldn''t be considered a heavenly clan. It is also very difficult to say that it is to take revenge. The human strength is indeed good. It is not an opponent now, and after this time, if it has to peel off a layer of skin, it will not be an opponent even more. And after it lost its identity as a heavenly clan, it didn''t dare to go back to find a helper! So, after going out, let''s kill more people! As for this human! Not urgent. Just make him cheaper and let him live longer. He Baiju, do so much preparation. Even if the loss is greater this time, as long as you are alive, you will always have a chance to climb to the top. At that time, calculate the ledger again! At that time, if it reaches the top, Terran! snort! Anyone who encounters it! Born to be human, you are unlucky. Tian Clan Bai Ju''s heart kept getting fierce. In fact, this time it is too expensive! It is a price that every heavenly race does not want to bear. But it has reached this point inexplicably. What is the specific situation, it is still a little confused now. It just feels it. If it continues, it will simply collapse. Destruction in the true sense. Even with the special nature of their Celestial Clan, the kind that can''t survive. Of course, the specific situation is not clear. But the **** human being is the reason why it got to this point! Tianzu Baiju thoughts turning. At the same time, its consciousness exploded at this moment. A text with a mysterious will, condensed from its bursting will. In the blur, it can be seen that it is a Chinese character. That character. It is like containing the origin of heaven and earth. In other words, that character is the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth. That is the practice of this world. And with the appearance of that character. Zhenjieding suddenly became excited. Expressed a meaning, finally waiting for you. The tremor of the entire town boundary tripod at this moment was unprecedentedly violent. At the same time, the 10% of the power that leaked to the outside was also completely cut off at this moment. Chu He, who was watching the show, stood up suddenly! "Heaven? What is it?" Chu He looked up. After an accident just happened in the town boundary tripod. At that moment. This world, or the starry sky of all realms, was almost aroused. Fortunately, Barbarian Domain is extraordinary, with a row of heavy treasures in it. At the end, the Zhenjie Ding became even more excited and suppressed everything. Otherwise, something bad may just happen. At that moment, Chu He felt a slight throbbing in his mind. That kind of throbbing. After reaching the level of Chu He, UU reading had a premonition that he might encounter danger. "Why did you feel that way at the end?" Chu He was very sure of his own strength. He had a foreboding of the crisis. After it was related to him, he would be aware of things in the bud. For example, catch the demons outside of Jiujieshan. Before he shot, he didn''t feel any problems in his mind. But Tianzu Baiju, if there is a problem today. He should have felt it as early as the Zhenjie Cauldron was mobilized. Why did you wait until the last moment before the feeling came out? Is it the particularity of the Tianzu Baiju? Or something else? The Celestial Clan, this race, feels that the problem is bigger than the Devil''s Abyss! Chapter 427： :Heavens Conspiracy Within Xia Yuan''s consciousness. Just after the death of the town boundary tripod was leaked and chopped off. Xia Yuan''s surprise discovery. His onlooker consciousness began to regress. Get out of the world that is about to collapse. Thus. He seems to have a chance of being safe and sound. You can go out alive and get rid of the current crisis! But what about seniors? There was a pleasant surprise, and then Xia Yuan felt guilty again. The stalwart predecessor seems to be the backbone of the human race, but inadvertently, it seems to be pitted by him! Such a thing always makes him uneasy as a junior! Senior''s layout is bad in his hands. Although it was not intentional, it is always true. However, there is no way, he has no right to decide everything in it, not even a right to speak. Only viewing rights! So, I can only apologize. At the same time, the stalwart figure, at that moment, as if he had sensed something, the body that was about to turn suddenly stopped. The dark shadow beside him also showed surprise in his greedy eyes. They felt a familiar breath. The black shadow took a deep look at the stalwart figure, and then gradually turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared before. "Heaven''s Conspiracy?!" In the deadly space, there was a slight whisper sound at this moment. The voice is stiff. Revealing a deep suspicion and resentment. This space began to gradually become empty and fuzzy. Xia Yuan''s consciousness was completely detached. One last glance, at the end of the distant space, the figure that slowly dissipated and looked vague. The stalwart figure at the moment has collapsed a lot. It''s like having gone through a big battle, all body is wounded. However, there is no sense of embarrassment. He is still stalwart, but he is more unwilling and melancholy. It was a kind of unwillingness to wait for many years, but to get the news of failure. That is a kind of melancholy that there is no way to continue his mission. Looking at his back. Xia Yuan wanted to say to seniors loudly that he will work hard, do all he can, and one day support the human race and become the new backbone of the human race! In the fire world. A group of human experts who were still closing their eyes opened their eyes together. They looked at each other, and they were speechless. "Senior Knife, how about it!" Seeing that they don''t speak, some strong people realize that it''s not good and can''t help but ask. In the hall, the other strong men who had already opened their eyes were not looking very good at this moment. Although they seem calm on the surface, their hearts are already sinking. The group of seniors who just opened their eyes last, although they didn''t speak, their emotions were all well controlled. But at the moment when I opened my eyes, there was still a little revelation. Those who can enter the star-gazing hall are the strongest of the human race. Although it was only a moment, it still made them realize that things might not be too good. Not what they expected. What happened today is not an opportunity for the human race. At this moment, the entire world of fireworks no longer flickers. Everything here can be controlled again. The golden sun exudes dazzling light, and it also contains the power of the original aura, which can soothe people''s hearts and spirits. Stay here, as long as the repair is enough. It will be enjoyment all the time. However, at this moment, a group of strong human races. But no one can feel this comfort. Just a moment ago, it was discovered that the change came from the star-gazing hall. It is the will of the predecessors of the human race that will guide them. They are still very excited! but now! "Be careful of the Celestial Clan, Barbarians...!" Finally someone uttered with a sense of heaviness. While speaking, his mouth did not move. The sound is only spread in the star-gazing hall. The strong human race outside the star-gazing hall did not notice the appearance of this voice. Words fall! Except for a group of strong men who persisted to the end. Other people''s looks have changed slightly. However, they are all strong, and they are not going to lose their stance directly above their looks. But a sense of heaviness rose in them. However, even at this moment, they are still trying their best to control. That kind of heaviness is only surrounded by them, not close to what cannot be felt. "The Celestial Clan... how is this possible?" Everyone felt unbelievable and stressed. The Celestial Clan, although not as active as the Abyss and Demon Realm in all realms. But the reputation is not weaker than the first two. The top forces of all realms will consciously avoid conflicts with the heavenly race. In many things, you will choose to make concessions if you make concessions. The Celestial Race is very mysterious, at least for the Human Race. As for the Celestial Clan, the Human Clan doesn''t have much contact, and I believe that both sides have no Maodun points. But this time, the barbarians from the previous era issued a warning to them at this time. what does that mean? In other words, their human race may have been targeted by the heavens. Although I don''t know why! But things may already be the case. Human race is dangerous! The heavens are too strong, and they are not like the abyss and the devil. The abyss and the demon world go around in the world. There are too many people who have hatred with them. Even the top forces don''t deal with them. Being stared at by the abyss and the demon world, the human race would not be so panicked. After all, their power is too scattered. Even if they fight, the human race won''t miss the chance at all. And the Celestial Clan. I didn''t even listen to them and that force, that ethnic group couldn''t make it through. If the human race is targeted by them. Really have to deal with the human race. The power they can dispatch is not comparable to the abyss but also to the Demon Realm. Terran, it''s hard to fight. After all, in many claims, the Celestial Clan is probably ranked first among the top forces in the world! It is said that the Celestial Clan has the deepest heritage. They lost the least in the last era. "How could this happen? Before, I obviously felt that the place where the barbarian took us was intimate, but for some reason we couldn''t get in." "Why now, the final result is that the Celestial Race wants to deal with our Human Race?" Some people find it difficult to accept this. Although he came out early. But everything is in a good mood, with strong expectations. When he came out, he thought it would be a good thing. It is also regretful that he is not strong enough to see the specific situation. But now. But told him, it was bad news. "What do we need to do?" At this moment, UU reading no matter how unwilling to believe it. But this is already the case. Naturally, we have to find a way, it is impossible to be negative here all the time. The oldest existence of several human races, they looked at each other, and they all knew the answer from each other''s eyes. "Since the Celestial Clan has been eyeing us, any of our actions may cause accidents, so at the moment, everyone is doing nothing, just as if things haven''t happened before, proceed step by step!" A top human being said. "It''s gone! Nothing happened just now, it''s just that the Star Watching Palace predicted something that damaged the holy artifact!" Several other ancient beings have also made decisions in their hearts. Waved everyone away, This sentence is spread throughout the entire world of fireworks. Chapter 428： : Xiao Wang 8 feels very familiar Savage domain. Xia Yuan opened his eyes. His look is complicated at the moment. Although it is safe to come out. And it seems to have received unimaginable big benefits. But he couldn''t feel happy anyhow! Senior''s stalwart figure constantly flickered in his consciousness. The sense of unwillingness and melancholy lingered all the time. Let his mind have been affected. The inability to dispel, or the strong sense of guilt, made him never want to dispel it. "I want to get the answer, complete the answer!" After a while, Xia Yuan muttered to himself. He seemed to have made up his mind and raised his head. It seems to see the outside world through the long yellow sand. His eyes are full of fighting spirit. It''s burning up! The blood was ignited by guilt. He wants to know and make up for the regrets of the predecessors. This is the only thing he can do now. Maybe after being strong enough, I can go back and explain the misunderstanding to the seniors. "This feeling...it''s been a long time!" Xia Yuan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion. At this moment, he seemed to be back in his youth. At that time, he was also looking for an answer and wanted to complete an answer. Finally he did it! Those years were his most memorable years. Now, he has to repeat it! Xia Yuan''s aura continued to rise, and the energy of his body was about to transform into a dragon to wrap around him. But...Unfortunately, Man Yu didn''t allow him to do this. The suffocated breath is still vigorous, and it disappears as soon as it comes out on the body! It is impossible for him to express his emotions in depth. If it is outside, his movement, his oath, will definitely make heaven and earth thunder, and Shanhe will respond to it. Let all things you see be inspired by his determination. However, at this moment, it is limited by conditions. When Chu He glanced over, he saw something. Then without thinking about it, he averted his gaze and set his sight on the tower of the town boundary. The Tianzu Baiju is now divided into two. A text full of will, Taoism, and original power. And, a little white beast. At this moment, the little beast seemed to be disgusted by the town tripod, and it was sprayed out with a puff. Bai Ju rolled her dark eyes. Scanning the situation in front of him. "Something is wrong, something is wrong!" Looking at the Kanae in front of me, I felt very familiar, as if it was something that had been trapped in it all the time. In this way. It seemed to have miscalculated, and things did not go as it had imagined. It seems that it was interrupted at a key node, and it was out of its expectations. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The little king who was drinking tea, faced the white little beast that suddenly appeared, and went around a few times with curiosity. Then he stopped in front of it and prodded his paw a few times. Little Wang Ba felt that the aura on Little Beast was very good. This kind of feeling is not on the beasts it has seen before! The little beast Baiju squinted his eyes and looked at the little **** who was poking at it. It did not act rashly. Of course, the most important thing is that this place suppresses its strength and makes it impossible to play. Otherwise, such a weak ant would dare to contaminate its body, and it would be crushed to death! The little beast Baiju glanced around, but the human figure did not see it. This is the only good news! The little beast Baiju resisted his impatience, and withstood the claws that Xiao Wangba moved on his body, and looked at the surrounding environment. Although a tower looks nothing surprising, it might be as remarkable as the broken tripod in front of it. "That willow tree already has a charm, a good thing, if it can be cultivated well, it will be of great benefit if it is swallowed, and it may even become a divine object even further!" Having lost the identity of the Celestial Clan, the little beast Baiju has an appetite. The willow tree seemed to feel something and shook. Little beast Baiju was afraid of causing changes, so he hurriedly looked away from the fish tank in front of him. The goldfish inside is trying hard to cultivate. "The fish is locked, and after practicing so hard, you can see that you have a goal! If you have an idea, it depends on the situation that it is the same imprisoned object." "And this bastard...!" The little beast Baiju glanced around Wang Ba a few times. Then, a pair of small eyes grew wider and wider. It feels that this **** is a big make up! It''s a treasure of walking, it''s all greedy! Little Beast Baiju felt it. The **** in front of him definitely ate a lot of incredible good things. And its repair! hiss! What a waste! Under so many treasures, there is still an ant. The key is that the goldfish is still cultivating hard under such difficult conditions. This ant queen, obviously, as long as the various powers contained in the body are digested, the cultivation base can progress by leaps and bounds, and it can get rid of the identity of the ant. But at first glance, it was a casual panic, and didn''t know how to work hard. Otherwise, how could it be possible to store so much power. It''s overflowing. The little beast Baiju''s eyes turned. Analyze based on the current situation. This ant queen has a very unusual relationship with that human being. And now, humans happen to be absent. This ant king may be the key to whether it can escape from this weird place. The little beast Baiju looked at the ant little king, and stopped talking. It wants to try to build a good relationship and draw the distance between each other. However, this thing is not good at it! The way it gets along with other creatures, even if it is of the same level, is superior. In its capacity, flattery does not exist! I have never learned, and I dont need to learn. What''s more, it''s Xiao Wangba, it didn''t bother to look down at the ants before. Has it ever cared about these ants before? But now it is necessary to get close to this kind of ant, and it is simply full of shame. However, he turned his head and looked around. Feeling the power that cannot be exerted by oneself. At this time, you can reward the ants in front of you with a chance to talk. Give each other an honor! The little beast Baiju began to recall the way the other ants spoke when they faced it in the past, and then tried to substitute. Xiao Wangba retracted his paw. A face is inexplicable. Just now, the little beast with a good smell in front of him retracted his turning eyes, and after a while, his body suddenly trembled. The little **** who was poking it felt it. The flesh under its hair seemed to have lumps, and it swelled up instantly. And the eyes looking at it were a little red, and there was an inexplicable sense of resentment in the depths of the eyes. UU Reading Xiao Wang held his chin with eight paws, thinking hard. After thinking about it, I felt thoughtful. It feels a bit familiar! The old snakes, the fish, and the willow tree! Xiao Wangba''s eyes swept over the willow trees in the fish tank. They were so shy before. Sorry to play with it. This is basically the case. But now, it''s much better. Whether it''s a fish or a willow tree, I''m very happy to see it now. It''s not as resistant as it was at the beginning! It is best at the cultivation of feelings. Chapter 429： :The bottom! so. Xiao Wangba ignored the look in the eyes of the little beast Baiju. Continue poking with your paw. And the more you poke, the more powerful it feels. The little beast Baiju felt the claws moving on it. feeling bad. It was originally intended to have a good relationship with the little bastard. But I recalled the state of other creatures when they dealt with it. It couldn''t learn how to do it, and it felt that it was a tarnish to it. Because of this, I hate the little babe even more. This can''t work! Have to take the opportunity to find a chance to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the human comes back, it will be finished. There will be no chance again. It is also very strange, obviously it has already given up the identity of the Celestial Clan, according to the truth. At this moment, it is already a safe place where it has been laid. Why did it fail in the end? Little Beast Baiju feels very irritable about the current situation. But also very helpless! Everything has been out of its control since then. Perhaps it was destined from the moment it was captured alive by that human. This human being is very abnormal. Little Beast Baiju realized an important problem. Perhaps all of this happened not by accident, but by some kind of calculation. Who said that the feeling of letting it be destroyed. That power that shouldn''t have appeared in this time period. It must be accidental? Why can''t it be that human! It''s not impossible for him! This idea came out. Little Beast Baiju couldn''t care to feel Xiao Wangba''s claws anymore, and her whole body''s hair suddenly stood up. It turned back suddenly! Although it didn''t feel anything, it realized after some speculation in its heart. Perhaps, that human being has always been there. I have been watching it quietly and observing it. really. After turning back, the little beast Baiju had such a thought flashed in his mind. It got the answer in its heart. now. Behind it. people! It''s that hateful human being. Smiled, the human with his hands on his back, seeing it turned his head, smiled at it. It is so unpredictable. For it, it also contains a lot of malice. It''s so silly, really! It should have been realized long ago, this is the territory of mankind. Everything just now is his handwriting. Since it still tried to escape. Too naive! Little Beast Baiju was extremely desperate. After guessing that the feeling of destruction just came from the human in front of him. It doesn''t think it can run away. Such an existence, unless the strong people of the Celestial Clan, who are waiting for the opportunity in eternity, ignore themselves and give up the opportunity to make a move. But that is impossible! Juniors like it have not yet reached the value of making those seniors desperate. Besides...it is not heaven now! If you encounter them, those seniors may directly shoot it to death before dealing with the humans in front of them! "Human...Master, are you seeking to seize the source of heaven?!" Little Beast Baiju''s tone seemed questionable, but also affirmative. At this moment, the look in Chu He''s eyes was completely different from when they first met. With a deep sense of fear. Go for the origin! There is such an idea and put it into action. The strength is bound to be terrifying beyond imagination. In the last era, and even more distant past, it has already shocked all realms. This level of existence. What it knows, although there is no human race among them. But who said that the person in front of him must be human? In other words, there must be no strong people hiding in the human race? In an instant, Xiao Beast Bai Ju thought of a lot. The more I think about it, the more I feel my future is bleak. In the hands of such a strong man. No matter what it is for, there is little chance of it being alive. It feels dead! "Master, can you give me a chance, I can help you find a few days outside!" Little Beast Baiju makes the last attempt. Although it feels that it can seek a powerful existence in the source of heaven. There must have been his own plan long ago. Everything is arranged. The days it can take to find it is of little value in front of the person in front of it. But opportunities are always to be fought for! What if? ! Origin day? Chu He looked at the little beast in front of him who was showing fear at it. This guy seems to have misunderstood him. Chu He looked at Zhenjie Ding with his eyes. At this moment, there is a word "ju" in it. Zhenjieding is fully activated. That word is very unusual. The power that is decomposed from it is not only as simple as luck, but the most benefited from the barbaric domain. The barbaric domain that has just been promoted contains some special things. Also, Chu He communicated with Zhenjieding. After some of the power in that character is broken down, Chu He can integrate it into himself. At that time, there will be unimaginable big benefits. The so-called Yuanyuantian is probably that character! Those heavenly races, perhaps none of them have a character. Chu He has a clear understanding. "How many do you have? What is the specific strength." The Celestial Clan is very strong. But it is rare that Chu River walks in all realms. Abyss and Mozu are well-known for many interfaces. But not many people know the Celestial Clan. Even if a creature occasionally talks about it, only hear its name. Therefore, Chu He is still very curious about the Celestial Clan. He directly asked the question in his mind, and did not pretend to be with the little beast in front of him. It''s totally unnecessary. Now, whether the opponent is round or flat, it is all he has the final say. It doesn''t matter whether you install it or not. The guy in front of him, Chu He also understands a little bit now. It may have some kind of hole cards before, so it has no fear. After being arrested, he should be on vacation. He didn''t put him in the eyes at all, so he was so high. There is a stance to kill it. But now, after knowing that Chu He is really powerful, he can kill it. The details of this guy were exposed. It''s also a thing that''s afraid of death. In this way, there is usually something to say. Very knowledgeable about current affairs. "The number of celestial races is constant, but I don''t know how many there are, but the number is not too large, it will not exceed 10,000!" Little Beast Baiju replied. It saw Chu He narrowed his eyes. Could not help but explain out loud. "Although we have a small number of heavenly races, we have never all gathered together, and I am a junior, and those seniors have never mentioned the issue of the number of our races!" Chu He nodded non-committal. It feels boring. The Celestial Clan may be a single generation of abnormal strength. The little beast in front of him has the strength of the original level. Be regarded as the strong in all realms. But in the Celestial Clan, it''s just a junior. It doesn''t know much. Perhaps some common sense can be known in its mouth. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But if you want to gain insight into some kind of secrets, you are looking for the wrong person! After all, there are no more than 10,000 ethnic groups, and the number is still constant, but even the specific number is unclear. Can you count on such a guy, how much do you know? "Our Celestial Clan has the power of the origin level since its birth, so the weakest is the origin level...!" Little Beast Baiju then replied. Chu He nodded, understanding. After the birth of the Celestial Clan, it is the origin level. But this guy is still so weak. No wonder the things that are known are limited. It turned out to be the bottom! Fortunately, it was it that I encountered at the beginning, otherwise it would be a big trouble. Chapter 430： : Change gradually "In fact, our Celestial Clan has a strong initial strength, but other creatures who reach the original level afterwards generally increase their strength faster than ours!" Little Beast Baiju continued to speak. In fact, its survival time is not short. But the increase in strength is not much. It can''t be blamed. The strength of the Celestial Clan wants to be improved, which is very different from other creatures. Ordinary treasures are of no use to the Celestial Clan. If they were still the Celestial Clan, it would not be greedy with willow trees and small kings. That doesn''t make sense. The reason why it is greedy is that it has now broken away from the identity of the heavenly race. Now its strength has improved, and it is the same as a normal creature! It is hard to say whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. However, if it were not helpless, at least Xiao Beast Baiju would not choose this way! In fact, as a heavenly clan, apart from a special practice and a bit slower, everything else is fine. The key is that soon, a feast belonging to the Celestial Clan is coming. However, these have little to do with it now. Whether it is willing or unwilling. It has made a passive choice. And it''s near the end. Looking at the little beast showing unwilling emotions. Chu He''s eyes became weird! This thing is a bit too pretend! After birth, it is the origin level. It is considered the supreme existence in all realms. Except for the upper-class world, there is not even such a strong one. There is hardly one living being able to reach this point in the number of billions of trillions. However, birth is such a small beast. At this moment, he felt unwilling to improve his strength a little bit slowly. Co-authoring good things are all occupied by the Celestial Clan, so that it can have a sense of balance, right? ! This thing is really awkward. Chu He kicked it along the way and slapped it on the town boundary tripod. The little beast whose thoughts were floating was taken aback. But fortunately, it didn''t hurt, and the humans hadn''t even thought about it. "The situation in the realms is getting more and more tense now, do you have any preparations for the Celestial Clan?" Chu He walked under the willow tree, pulled up a chair and sat down. Then he took out a game of chess and played while asking. "no!" The little beast Baiju slid down from the tripod of the town boundary. It gave Chu He a strange look. Such a terrifying strong man. How could you ask such a question? In the chaos of all realms, what will happen to the Celestial Clan, the powerhouse of this level should know! No matter it is in any era, the choice of the Celestial Clan has never changed. Unless there are creatures planning the Celestial Clan, they will passively make other choices. Is it wrong? The person in front of him does not exist at that level. However, at this moment, it seems that there is no difference to it. Its life and death are already under control. Can''t help it! This is a fact. "The choice of the Celestial Clan is to watch and wait for the last chance. This is the case in any era. However, this time, I accidentally learned a news that has not yet been determined. This time it will be different. The choice of the Celestial Clan is also possible. Its different." "But I also got this news accidentally, not sure, I don''t know whether it''s true or not." The little beast who understood his situation replied. "Your Celestial Clan chooses to watch, will the Abyss and Demon Realm agree?" Chu He kept dropping his left and right hands. There is no change between looks. His consciousness has been falling on the little beast. If there is nothing special about it, once you say panic, Chu He will naturally find it. Facing Chu He''s questioning. The little beast feels even more weird! This question is generally known to the high-end powerhouses, what''s the matter with the humans in front of them? Does this human want a deeper answer? However, its status in the Celestial Clan is not high, and it does not know the deeper answer! "Why, this question is difficult to answer?" Chu He raised his head, and the white chess piece separated from Chu He''s right hand and kept spinning over the chessboard, without falling for a long time. "Senior, what the Celestial Clan asks for does not conflict with the abyss and the Demon Realm. The Celestial Clan does not hinder the Demon Realm and the Abyss, and other creatures are unwilling to bring the Celestial Clan to the opposite side at a critical moment!" Little Beast Baiju looked at the rotating chess piece, feeling inexplicably pressured, and hurriedly answered. This answer is circulated in all realms, and most living beings think so. This answer may not be satisfactory to the humans in front of him, but the little beast Baiju can''t help it. For deeper reasons, it really doesn''t know. "There is still something you haven''t finished talking about!" Heizi on Chu He''s left hand also broke away from his fingers. The same did not fall on the chessboard. Black and white are spinning on the chessboard. Rumble! In the small courtyard, the world suddenly changed. As if there are two worlds opposing each other, the atmosphere becomes depressive and heavy. And the position of the little beast Baiju is in the middle. "Senior, I really don''t know the underlying reason, but I know one that may be clear! Senior, I can take you to find it!" really. This senior wants to know the deeper reasons. In other words, don''t you know the specific reason for such a strong person? I don''t know if it is the reason for leaving the identity of the Celestial Clan, the little beast Baiju feels that it is becoming more and more unfamiliar with the Celestial Clan. Although it didn''t know the secrets of the Celestial Clan before. But it won''t feel that way. Moreover, although it is afraid of death! But honestly, it''s also proud! How come you are so proficient in humility now? Even if you are facing a strong person who controls its life and death, it shouldn''t be the case! It can be afraid, it can be afraid, it can even surrender! But it shouldn''t be so skilled! Little Beast Baiju thinks this is very problematic. However, this idea passed by in a flash. The situation at the moment does not allow it to think too much. Chu He took a deep look at Xiao Beast Bai Ju. This guy is really useless. However, it is enough! In fact, Chu He didn''t force it to explore too deep secrets. It would be nice to know some superficial things! The chess piece continues to rotate. Chu He issued questions one after another. Although the little beast Baiju was more confused by the question. But under the oppression between the two worlds, there are questions and answers. And the more you answer, the more smoothly. After that, I will cite a few examples. It is very similar to those old storytellers in Chu He''s hands. There was a strange color in Chu He''s eyes. He found that the little beast in front of him had changed a bit. And as time goes by, it gets bigger and bigger. It''s not just because I''m afraid of him, UU reading is so scared of him. This guy, as if experiencing rebirth. Being changed, a change in behavior. On the contrary, the increase and decrease of cultivation base is not too serious. Although its breath has been weak to the extreme. Perhaps it is the weakest kind at the source level. But it is still the original level. Chu He turned his eyes and looked at the character in the town boundary tripod. That thing is very problematic. Chu He thought of those legends about Rongdao. It''s very similar to the situation of the Celestial Clan! In this way, it is necessary to think carefully about whether to blend the characters into itself at that time! Chapter 431： : 1 smile One question and one answer. Three days and nights. The little beast Baiju''s worldview, the experience of the endless years, was told by it. Because of this, Chu He has a more intuitive understanding of the worlds. The division of forces. Some big world situations. At what level are the strong who are often active in all realms? Wait for that! Before that, because Tian Clan Bai Ju still had the demon Lord Min who had been captured, he didn''t know how well Chu He was. Do not understand the importance of storytelling. Other creatures, if they don''t come to their origins, they know only a little bit. Chu He didn''t understand many things. But now, the basic situation of all realms. Has been formed in Chu He''s consciousness. After listening, Chu He was relieved a lot about his current situation. Before the great change of heaven and earth opened. Those taboos cannot exist under circumstances. Using the little beast Baiju to describe the combat power of those who are currently walking in the realms with strong origins. Chu He analyzed it. As long as you are in the barbaric domain, add a few of his treasures. There is no need to be afraid. Even if you encounter a siege, you can protect yourself. And according to the little beast Baiju. At present, whether it is the abyss or the devil. Except for some special worlds, or completely fallen and transformed places. They go to most of the interface, there is a power limit! Different interfaces have different levels of strength for them. Once exceeded, it will trigger a great horror that is unfathomable to the abyss and the demon world. At this moment, Chu He also understood why the power of the abyss and the demon realm was so dispersed in the realms! The reason may not stop there. However, even if there are other reasons, this should be considered the main problem! That''s it! The Abyss Demon Realm is not a problem at all now. If they came up, Chu He couldn''t resist it. You can go to those weak interfaces. The powerful forces of the abyss and the demon world cannot penetrate at all. Chu River can be invincible. At least before the big changes happened. As a result, Chu He discovered another magical effect of the Ten Thousand Realms Pagoda. According to the little beast Baiju''s statement. Most interfaces have upper limits of strength. This one applies not only to the abyss and the devil world. Other creatures are also within this rule. But Chu He, his strength is now at the top level in all realms! But he is in all realms, no matter what level of world it is. All come and go freely. Never felt there were any other problems. Nothing happened to the people in the barbaric domain. This should be the reason for the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms. These treasures of him are placed in the world, and the grade seems to be much higher than he imagined. With his eyes closed, Chu He moved his finger. It was spinning, a black and white chess piece, and then slowly fell to the ground. Boom! The world where the two sides were in a stalemate immediately began to move closer and headed for a collision. With this as a node, the entire universe of galaxies seems to be scrolled in. this moment! The little **** who was drinking tea on the side didn''t even think about it. After throwing the tea cup, he ran to Chu He''s feet with a swish, his little paw stretched out, and he firmly grasped the trousers. Then, it felt the feeling of being oppressed, and it disappeared in an instant. Xiao Wang Ba continued to hold his trousers with one hand, and patted Wang Ba with one hand, feeling frightened. At the same time, the goldfish trying to cultivate in the fish tank was also startled, suddenly opened his eyes and turned in the water uneasy. The water in the fish tank was constantly agitated and roared. The waves of the water rose higher and higher, and the speed became faster and faster. Finally, they even overlapped together, as if they were about to cause a disaster in the Tianhe River. The snow-white hair on the little beast Baiju exploded, and the roots stood upright. On the small hair-covered face, he could still feel the deep panic radiating from it at this moment. The explosion of the two worlds has different feelings in its eyes. At this moment, it is as if there is a pair of invisible big hands dominating everything. In Zhutian! Before, Chu He asked a lot of naive questions. Let the little beast Baiju doubt his identity. But at this moment, at least this moment, it was overthrown. It felt a will. Zhu Tian''s will. Let the little beast Baiju, who was once a member of the Celestial Clan, feel uneasy. The movement caused by the fall of the black and white chess. Even the willow trees in the courtyard are constantly shaking. "Squeak!" Little Wangba noticed the willow tree''s anxiety, so his claws kept pointing and gesturing. The willow branches stretched and moved towards Chu He''s other thigh. Willow understood the meaning of Xiao Wangba. And at the same time. The two chess pieces were in the hands of Chu He, and the leak of breath did not make Zhen Jie Ding react. And the layers of restrictions placed all around, without the active control of Chu He, also did not defend against the leakage of his aura, and did not activate it. At this moment, the entire barbaric domain was plunged into depression. Everyone was alarmed. How many years have it been! It hasn''t happened in Manyu for many years! The new generation will also feel frightened. This is a situation they have never experienced before. The elderly, at this moment, feel a little missed. The breath of horror swept across. Want to break through the barbaric domain, escape to the outside world and even Galaxy. In the eyes of everyone at this moment. There was a scene. In the sky above the barbaric domain, I don''t know when two worlds appeared. The two sides are constantly getting closer. The thunder was blowing up, and the mountains and rivers were roaring. There is an incomparably terrifying force that is constantly brewing. As if it will explode in the next moment. The overturning of heaven and earth only occurs overnight. Such a scene, let everyone in the barbaric domain. Regardless of whether it is an elderly or a new generation, the heart is corrected. But they can''t help it. Regardless of their strength. Strong or weak. They are in the barbaric domain, let alone resist, they can''t even fly up. Can only watch. All of this only happened between two moments. Then, the two chess pieces were completely dropped. When the world will really collide together. There was horror on everyone''s face. The body of the little beast Baiju is about to explode! The goldfish in the fish tank also began to collide with the fish tank. Xiao Wangba and the willow tree trembled slightly. But at the last moment. A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. He wanted to understand one thing. at the same time. Everyone sees. Over the barbaric domain. The two worlds are about to collide in the middle. A golden figure appeared. Although he couldn''t see the specific face clearly, he could feel that he seemed to be smiling at the moment. It''s the kind of smile that makes some kind of cheerful decision. With his smile. Two worlds that are incompatible with water and fire, UU reading www. uukanshu.com seems to be infected. Just now it will hit the destruction directly. Just between this laugh. The two worlds have entered a state of fusion from mutual destruction. and. Two different worlds, one black and one hundred. Harmony at this moment, but did not give people any sense of violation! As the two worlds are intertwined. Everyone just feels that the sense of depression disappears. It is replaced by a sense of physical and mental pleasure. The Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, the rules of the world, clearly appeared in everyone''s eyes from the two worlds that were fusing together. At this moment, it is like witnessing the birth of a new world. Chapter 432： :star map The people in the barbaric domain were immersed in it. The goldfish that was hitting the fish tank, the golden light on the body radiated from itself, making the entire fish tank dyed golden. The sloshing water waves are like golden juice! at last. A mountain-like dragon is faintly visible in it. The fish tank looked very small, but at this moment, facing the huge body of the Shenlong, there was no feeling that it could not be accommodated. More importantly, there is no sense of contradiction in such a scene. From the outside, it looks like the fish tank at this moment, another world infinitely far away from this world. The little goldfish that turned into a dragon roared. Its body curled up, and then the golden light began to recede. Slowly, it returned from the body of the dragon to the body of the goldfish! This is a true return. Return to self. From the path of the self, open the door to the source. A portal appeared again in the fish tank, even projected over the barbaric domain. The little goldfish that turned into the body of a dragon and hung behind the door. Looking at the portal that it had worked so hard to traverse, without any hesitation, the dragon''s body swayed, and resolutely drilled back. The dragon gate was burst open by its direct support. "This fish has a bright future!" The little beast Baiju, who took a sigh of relief, was attracted by the changes in the goldfish. Looking at the entire process, it couldn''t help but feel emotion. After that, it looked down at Xiao Wang Ba again. Obviously, the treatment of goldfish and **** is incomparable. But this bastard, who has received so many benefits, is a grade inferior to the goldfish, which is simply wasteful. Now the coercion is gone. Little Wang Ba, who was holding Chu He''s thigh, was no longer affected by negative factors. Seemingly feeling for the little beast Baiju''s gaze, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at it with doubts. It depends on the situation, and the relationship with the guy behind still needs to be adjusted slowly. He nodded at the little beast Baiju, Xiao Wang Ba turned his head straight, and looked up at the chessboard in front of Chu He. At this moment, the black and white sides were originally like water and fire. The murderous spirit disappeared, and they blended together. With an inexplicable attraction on the chessboard, Xiao Wang''s eyes stared directly. Among its small mung bean eyes, the black and white colors kept spinning, and finally turned into chaos. Little Beast Baiju looked speechless! This **** has a good fate. It''s almost half of its previous life! The most important thing is that it used to be. Now... alas. The little beast Baiju shook his body. Now it is really difficult. Where is the problem? How could it be like this. It still hasn''t figured it out yet. If it can, it also wants to ask Chu He three days and three nights. such a pity! Strength does not allow it to do so. I can only press it in my heart and slowly ponder it. Little Beast Baiju was feeling upset when he suddenly noticed a line of sight falling on it. Chu He moved his gaze away from the chessboard and fell on it. See here. A pleased smile appeared on the little beast Baiju''s face. And it seems very natural. It''s almost a conditioned reflex. After the laugh. Little Beast Baiju suddenly felt something wrong. wrong. It''s not right! Although it is in a difficult situation, it does not want to be destroyed. However, even if it wants to compromise. There should also be a sense of resistance in my heart. In fact, in this case, it clamored for a few words to be normal. The Celestial Clan is dignified and proud! wrong. It is no longer a heavenly race. After losing the identity of the Celestial Clan, many places began to change. It has no experience with this kind of thing. Within the Celestial Clan, few people have had no choice but to give up their Celestial Clan identity for endless years. After giving up, he will be killed. There is no way to ask them how they feel. There seems to be a big problem. The little beast Baiju felt the identity of the heavenly clan, and seemed to hide secrets it didn''t know. It couldn''t feel it before, but now that it has separated from the identity of the Celestial Clan, it has begun to feel it. Chu He looked at the little beast Baiju, and felt that it was pleasing to his eyes a lot. It was definitely not because of that flattering smile. It''s not a three-day and three-night conversation. It really feels that compared with before, the little beast now looks very comfortable. Chu He stood up from the seat. Now, his strength in all realms is on the top level! But the world has changed drastically, and time is getting closer and closer. At that time, the strong taboo will return. His strength is not insured! So now, we must quickly improve our strength. At this time, it is necessary to be a little bit clumsy. But there is no need to shrink completely because of this. When it is time to take the initiative, take the initiative. Now at Rank 8 he can be reborn from a drop of blood. Chu He had already separated a few drops of blood. Among the few treasures, there are some places in the world. If it is not for the existence of too abnormal. Able to erase all traces of him. Even if he misses for a while, there is no big problem. Chu He looked at Xiao Beast Bai Ju with a kind smile on his face. According to the state of Zhenjieding at this time. The Celestial Clan is of great use. As for the little beast Baiju, he knew several companions at the same level as it. Most importantly, they are all orders! However, take the initiative. Without the help of the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms, the outside world is too big, and it takes too long to go once. this is a problem. After all, Chu He still had to sign in. It has been going on for so many years. Can''t break. The ones that have appeared so far are all good things, and this time a group of demons have come in, the explosions are sure to happen! Chu He sighed. It''s too hard to do everything by yourself. No reliable general can use it. Those guys under his staff are waste materials. The two demons that were barely able to use him hadn''t completely seen his personality yet. Chu He only found out. He wanted to make waves, but he didn''t give a chance. As for the people in the barbaric domain... forget it, except for Yu Mobai, everyone else is going to trouble the Celestial Clan. It''s simply a gift. It will take a long time for their combat power to take shape. "Draw a star map for me, and mark out where you know the members of the Celestial Clan. Remember, those who are too strong should be specially marked!" After thinking about it, Chu He said to the little beast Bai Ju. The star map contains detailed information about the starry sky of all realms. There is no such thing as an ordinary source of power. Most of the original level exists. After proving the origin of the Tao, UU read www.uukahnshu. Although com can enter the galaxy. But if there is no guidance from the seniors, they would not dare to go out and wander around, and stay in the world where they are. Even if it can go out, if it is not for a big power, there is no way to get a star map. According to the little beast Baiju, this thing can only be possessed by the high-end powers in all realms. And the control is extremely strict, and it is not spread out. It can only be reached at the original level. And it is not allowed to burn, it can only be recorded in consciousness. "Okay, but what I know is not complete." The current little beast Baiju has changed a lot, very honest, and naturally will not refuse. However, its strength is not on the top of the Celestial Clan. So the star map obtained is not complete. Chapter 433： : Brilliant idea Chu He held the star map drawn by the little beast Baiju. Sitting in a chair and studying. This star map revolves around the situation around dozens of squares of the world. Some of these worlds are connected, and some are unrelated. Chu River mainly depends on the situation around Jiujie Mountain. Jiujieshan is a bit special in the label of Little Beast Baiju. Around the general big world, there will be countless small worlds. And Jiujieshan belongs to that kind of relatively independent big world. The small worlds closest to it are far away. There are not many big worlds in this situation. this circumstance occurs. It proves that this big world hides a lot of secrets. There has been an unimaginable battle here. Those little worlds have been blown up! Even the big world itself is seriously damaged. In such a world, the upper limit of the creatures in it will be much lower than that of other large worlds. Generally speaking, if there is no accident, it will be very difficult to prove the origin of the Tao. Of course, with the advent of the great world, the world itself begins to recover, and some concealments are lifted, and everything is hard to say. Moreover, in such a world, the Demon Realm and the Abyss are both extremely concerned. In some of these worlds, the heavenly races have their eyes on them at all times. Chu He looked at it, and Jiujieshan didn''t pay much attention to the Celestial Clan. The reason why the little beast Baiju came over was its own reason. It unintentionally discovered a secret here. It was not reported to the family. But stayed privately. Want to use this to directly advance to a higher level during the big change. There are very few things in the heavens anyway. All are very idle. Except for the top ones, they rarely get together. But in any case, Jiujieshan is an unusual place. Being in such a place. It feels very inconvenient to act. and. "There are still ten years!" Chu He counts! He has been signing in for 690 years now. There will be a full seven hundred years in ten years. It''s time to sign in again. And it happens that there is a group of demons in the town magic tower. There are two more original levels. Depends on the situation, in the past ten years to the super sign-in days, there is no shortage of luck! Can burst a lot of good things. "Accumulate well for ten years!" After studying, Chu He put away the star map. He decided to stay in a quiet retreat for ten years. Then do a super sign-in again, and then think of a way to go out for a while. It''s a big deal when the time comes to carry the barbaric domain out. It''s just one continent. In Jiujieshan, it is just a mountain. In the realms, the bodies of some creatures are completely unfolded, and the size is not limited to this. As far as Chu He was concerned, he would not waste anything, and would not even affect his actions. Drilling inside at a critical moment can also increase combat effectiveness. However, if it is not impossible, it is still necessary to avoid doing this. After all, Barbaric domain is his important back. There is too much wrong with taking it out. Therefore, Chu He also thought about this matter. Chu He felt that the most reliable way. It is to summarize the world connected by the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds, and then compare it with the star map. At that time, just use the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds as a springboard. Start from the small world to the big world. As for the sign-in, you can have two days to set up the time difference. When the time comes to enter the starry sky, arrange a few more transmission restrictions, just a few round trips. The trouble is a little troublesome. But Chu He felt it was the most reliable. Made a decision in mind. Chu He nodded, so he didn''t feel entangled, and decided to practice hard during this period of time. As for the little beast Baiju. Chu He has been harassing the little **** who has been harassing him since he wakes up from the perception of the chessboard. Its arrangement is not considered. Let Xiao Wangba grind for a while, when the time is right, he will sign on the Beast Sealing List. Although the original level is half disabled, it can still be regarded as a great power. Speaking of which, the List of Sealed Beasts ranks the most among the several treasures of Chuhe. Chu He would still sign the beasts he caught before. But the farther to the back, the longer it takes those beasts to influence him with good intentions. After being probated, Chu He''s strength has risen by a bit. I don''t like them very much. Therefore, in addition to the first batch of great opportunities. Was signed early. Although the latter are stronger, their chances are not so profound. Although Chu He has many generals now. But the 108 places on the Sealed Beast List were still not full. To know. The list of beasts, but it can directly promote the unfounded mundane to the realm of the nobles. The higher the foundation, the higher the level that can be promoted. As long as there is a foundation of Taoism level. Now, as long as Chu He is willing to raise them to the original level, it is not impossible. It''s just that Chu He felt unnecessary. The group of beasts signed by the Sealed Beast List. Chu He rarely used the Beast Sealing List to promote them. They are all treasures. After all, the Beast Sealing List consumes luck. In Chu He''s view, their help to Chu He was too little! After being promoted, it feels just like calling six six six louder. Even if they are forced to the original level. Except that it feels a bit higher, it''s useless. The combat power at the source level may be the bottom. There is still a lot of air luck consumed. The little beast Baiju is different. It was originally at the original level, and even though something went wrong now, the realm is still there. If you let it sign the list of sealed beasts, the blessing of Qi Luck is not to let it break the mirror, but to directly bless its combat power. At that time, the little beast Baiju should be able to provide assistance when Chu He can''t exert all his strength. When the time comes, Chu He will go out and take it with him! It''s good even if you take it with you. At critical moments, it is used to attract firepower. Hold the hatred. It is convenient for Chu River to run away. After all, according to it. It is to be chased and killed by the Celestial Clan after it is separated from the Celestial Clan''s identity. And the goal of Chu River going out is the Celestial Clan. Thought of this. Chu He thought of the Abyssal Killing Order again. After going out, you can''t just trouble the Celestial Clan. It is also necessary to scrab the grass and beat the rabbits, and get some monsters back by the way. Chu He looked at Xiao Beast Bai Ju with a smile on his face. At that time, the Abyss Slaying Token will also be placed on it. This is a brilliant idea. Chu He thought it over. After going out, let the little beast Baiju fight forward. Chu He followed behind. At that time, whether it is encountering demons or heavenly races. The ones that can be crushed are brought back directly. UU reading If it feels more difficult, you can save the little beast Baiju away, not too entangled. And if you encounter the kind of crisis. Then be decisive and run as far as you can directly. Perfect! This idea couldn''t be better. The more Chu He thought about it, the more pleasing the eyes of the little beast Baiju. The little beast Baiju, who was harassed by Xiao Wang Ba, felt suddenly uncomfortable. Its eyes poked and glanced towards Chu River. I found that Chu He looked at it with incomprehensible kindness in his eyes. It''s like after three days and three nights, I have already regarded it as my own beast! But...why, there is always a bad feeling. Chapter 434： : 700 years Remember in one second The days to come. Chu River spends most of his time in retreat and meditation. The Zhenjie Ding was smelting the fonts that had fallen off the little beast Baiju. The entire barbaric domain has entered a state of profound and profound. Let Chu He see some details that he didn''t fix before. Occasionally, when he is free, he will carry out a phased transformation of the barbaric domain. As for the situation of the worlds, including the earth star and the ancient world, his gaze seldom passed. As the boss behind the scenes. As long as nothing major happens, nothing will happen to him. And because the town magic tower is awesome. Chu He signed in and got hot money one after another. Plus the white energy he collected on Earth. As well as the Zhenjie Cauldron, the barbaric domain as a whole is in a mysterious and mysterious state, with Chu He''s strength, it can be increased during cultivation. The effects of all this add up. Let Chu He''s retreat is a fruitful harvest. The strength has increased directly. Ten years are fleeting like flowing water. In the first year, he had accumulated enough Chu He, and his strength reached the fifth level of Rank 8. It took him three years to completely consolidate this level. Then, for the next six years, with sufficient conditions in all aspects, we worked hard to accumulate enough for the fifth layer. Originally, he was already going to break through the sixth level of Rank 8! But he didn''t choose to directly attack the past, instead he woke up from his cultivation. This is not because he still wants to continue to accumulate knowledge. After all, in the past ten years, he has received too much blessing, unprecedented. Although the fifth level of Rank 8 is not too long compared to the Rank 8 level. But the accumulation has reached the best condition, it is enough. The reason why Chu He chose to wake up. It was because the special alarm clock tuned in his consciousness rang. Reminded him. Another century is coming. He can sign in again. Seven hundred years. "It''s been 700 years!" Chu He raised his head and let out a sigh of relief. He has been in this world for seven hundred years. And his own age has reached 714 years old. Every time in the century, Chu He couldn''t help feeling sighed. This may be the place where he once lived, and longevity is based on a hundred years. And he is still the same boy every time for a hundred years. It has been seven times in a row. Every time, except for some changes in his temperament. His face, his long hair, and even his clothes are all the same as the first century. Of course, this kind of emotion may be purely a repertoire of a hundred years of super sign-in. It is a sense of ritual. Just like now. The self-made Guan Gong statue was also taken out. This is also the seventh time. The difference is that the image of Guan Gong is more energetic. It is a convergence of aura. Guan Gong at this time. If you put it in some ordinary world, you can even change that world. This is the only starting point for transcendence. As the source, it can also allow Guan Gongxiang to follow a path that belongs to it. Between the heavens and the earth, the heavens and the world. The rock can also gain Tao, and now that there is a Shen Yun statue of Guan Gong, naturally there is also a chance. Of course, to Chu He now, these are all trivial matters. These are just rituals. The ritual he was used to. Chu He went on to get dressed! Golden basin wash your hands! Bathe and incense. Stand under the tree. Then he bent over and bowed to the statue of Guan Gong. brush! The Guan Gong statue on the altar suddenly flashed light in his eyes. The broad knife he was holding had bursts of sharp light flashing across it. His charm is even thicker. The little beast Baiju, who was being tortured by Xiao Wangba, raised his head. Seeing Guan Gong, who was paid homage by Chu He, looked thoughtful. Especially when the eyes of Guan Gong are shining through. The body of the lying little beast, Baiju, suddenly trembled! It suspected that Chu He was communicating with an unimaginable existence at this moment. After these years of deep thinking, it has already suspected that Chu He should not be the strong man who made it feel ruined in the first place. "That one is!" The little beast Baiju looked away at an extremely fast speed, not daring to look more. He didn''t even dare to write down the portrait of Guan Gong. After all, that level of existence. Just think about it, it will cause the other person to feel. It doesn''t want to have a heart-to-heart with such a strong man. Maybe the other party is in a bad mood, it will cause trouble. Now it has no backstage! It is also very strange. It has been deprived of its celestial identity for some time. Why is there no reaction from the Celestial Clan now. Even the feeling of using the forbidden technique to explore was not passed. Let it worry about for nothing ^0^Remember in one second Guts. And the **** bastard, who is still challenging his temper after ten years. It really wants to explode! However, this place suppressed its strength too much. It has not been able to recover over the years. If there is no human being, it can give it a try. But a pity. It has never found a suitable opportunity. And the further forward, he didn''t feel the Celestial Clan reacting. Let the little beast Baiju realize that there is something special here. Plus, it hasn''t been affected all the time. Its idea of ??wanting to explode is getting weaker day by day. After all, after going out, you still have to fight against the heavenly clan. Its certainty is not too high. Here, if it is not all uncertain, then humans have not given it a clear statement. Not to give it a name. And this little **** is doing it. Others actually feel pretty good. Chu He didn''t know what the little beast Baiju thought, and of course he didn''t care about it either. He had already made arrangements for the little beast Baiju. I just waited for a while and took it outside to let it out. Take a good look at the outside world together. But at the moment. Those distracting thoughts were blocked by Chu He, and in his consciousness, the sign-in system had been exhaled. Where, a familiar button appeared. The glittering gold, not seen in a hundred years, still made Chu He feel kind. It seems that the last super check-in was yesterday. Chu He closed his eyes and calmed down. An alarm clock in his mind was slowly turning. finally. The pointer came to the middle position. This is the auspicious time in Chu He''s mind. "Sign in!" Chu He muttered silently in his heart, and at the same time, his consciousness turned into a palm, and he pressed it down at the same time as the sound rang. Then the super sign-in button suddenly exploded. Like a splendid firework blooming. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the super sign-in and rewarding prisoner Tianzhi." A magical power appeared on the sign-in panel, and the level was still Zijin. At this level, Super Sign-in has never disappointed Chu He. Chu He''s palm moved. The purple-gold scroll reached his hand from the system space. There was a bold and heavy aura, but all the information only circulated between the palms of Chu He, and he couldn''t get out at all. Chu He looked at the scroll. Supernatural powers. This is a terrifying means of attack. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Chu He moved the palm of his hand and slapped the scroll to his forehead. The information about Prisoner Tianzhi flowed into his consciousness. The amount of information is huge. It can even directly burst the consciousness of the existence and consciousness of the Lord at the level. The general tract can also suffer from indigestion. However, the amount of information on the scroll is huge. But for Chu He at this time. The golden body of his Faxiang has the eighth level. The depth of consciousness is like a world. There is no difficulty in accepting it. Even digestion only takes a moment. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 435： : Undercurrent under calm Received the prisoner''s information. Chu He turned his head to look at the little beast Baiju lying on the ground, with a strange look in his eyes. This supernatural power is very powerful. Even if it''s only the introductory stage, the power is simulated based on the introduction. Chu He felt that among all his attack methods, he could directly rank in the top ten. If he reaches high depths, he will even become his biggest hole card. A hole card that does not require external force. only. The cultivation method of this supernatural power is a bit special. Prisoner day refers to. This name, with the word "Prison", might make people mistakenly think that this is a supplementary magical power. This is not the case. Prisoner Tianzhi is extremely devastating. Just point it out, you can destroy the world directly. And it is the kind that is difficult to control the intensity after letting go. If Chu He uses this trick later, then it means that he is angry, rushing to kill, and he didn''t want to stay alive. In fact, the reason why this practice has a prison word. It depends on the conditions needed to practice. Celestial. It is the condition required for this supernatural power. Chu He turned his eyes to Zhenjie Ding. Prison Tianzhi''s cultivation is the most special among all the supernatural powers of Chu River. To some extent it is the most difficult, but it is also the easiest to change the angle. If you want to cultivate the Prisoner''s Finger, you need the original heaven that the Celestial Clan has separated. The more the source of heaven is obtained, the higher and deeper the Prisoner''s Finger will be. When the source of heaven collected three thousand three hundred and thirty-three. Then, this exercise will reach Consummation. One pointed out that it has the power to destroy the entire world. "So, the number of heavenly races should be three thousand three hundred and thirty-three!" Chu He made a guess in his mind. Not necessarily accurate. But it is very possible. Little Beast Baiju said that the number of Celestial Clan was less than 10,000, and Chu He once thought there were more than 9,000. Unexpectedly, it was just over 3,000. This is too embarrassing to say 10,000? "its not right!" Chu He suddenly realized that he seemed to be a little floating. At this time, he actually felt that the existence of thousands of original levels was just like that. This is undesirable. You have to stabilize your mind. Can''t be too floating. The original level, anyhow, is the strong man standing at the top of the world. What''s more, some of the three thousand or so members of the Celestial Clan must have reached a level above their origin. Too contemptuous, maybe it will capsize. Although he has the back hand of blood rebirth. However, he hadn''t learned the methods of higher levels than the original source, and it might be seen through. so. You can act more radically now, but you still have to be stable in your mentality. Chu He suppressed his emotions. Put away the statue of Guan Gong and the altar, and walked into the library. He is about to break the border. Go from the eighth turn to the fifth floor and enter the sixth floor. At this moment, his body is full of power, and he is always at the peak. This is also one of the reasons why at his level, he will feel a little wandering in his mind. In the Cangshu Pavilion at this time, the small world that Chu He had practiced before was still open. The treasures inside were not put away either. After Chu He entered, the cumbersome thing on his body fell off, and then he jumped up, entered the pill cauldron, and continued his unfinished practice. Soon to enter the state. The surrounding treasures were spinning around Danding. Several Wang Lingquans were embedded in the void, flowing into the cauldron from eight directions with spiritual fluids of different attributes. The revolving treasures are also blended into it from time to time. And under the Danding. The purple fire burned, assisting Chu He to absorb the medicinal power in the treasure, and at the same time exercise his body and soul. The breath in him is constantly accumulating. He is now, although he is only on the fifth floor of the eighth revolution, breaking through to the sixth floor. But at his current level. Every breakthrough in strength can be regarded as a transformation. Although it is a small level of promotion, the span is still very large. Compared with the previous leap in the great realm, there is nothing less than it. Of course, the treasures he is currently using have also risen by more than one level. If not, he wouldn''t be able to break through so quickly. Eight turns to six floors. According to the description of the little beast Baiju. At the eighth turn to the fifth floor, Chuhe simulated it. His strength, even without those treasures, is considered invincible in the realms at this stage! Once it reaches the sixth floor. Chu He felt that maybe he could try to touch the existence above the source. Of course, this is just an idea. No matter what, if it is a last resort. Chu He would not do this. There is no need to try this kind of stimulus. He has survived for hundreds of years! And it''s only about two hundred years at most. He has a high probability of reaching the level of rank nine. When the time comes, it will be better to try again. Can''t look down on other creatures. It is necessary to give enough respect, and to work at the same level of the realm of both sides, this is the minimum! time flies. The time of cultivation flies quickly. Chu River was immersed in it. During this period, he didn''t even open his eyes except for checking in when the alarm clock rang in his consciousness. He didn''t pay attention to everything in the outside world. The earth star, the ancient world, the situation of the worlds, he left behind. All go with the flow. However, the time of his retreat, even if you add the previous ten years, is not long in the eyes of the strong. This is especially true for the worlds. Count up with a flick of a finger. The situation in all realms is not good now. But only a few decades have passed, but there hasn''t been much trouble. At least the eternal silence of the starry sky has not been broken. The undercurrent is indeed surging. Even some worlds are destroyed. However, only powerful creatures can see the darkness under the calm surface. For what is coming. They are looking forward and fearing! For most weak creatures, they don''t know anything. Did not experience and participate in it. It is also impossible to realize that the worlds at this time are about to be shrouded in darkness. I take it for granted that this world is still the same as before, and it has never changed. Or, even if it changes, it doesn''t make a difference to most creatures. The weak eat the strong. Life blooms and withers, they have gone through so much, they are already numb! And the people in the barbaric domain, although they are now completely reborn. One generation is stronger than one generation. The strength has increased rapidly. But the time to rise is too short after all. For all realms. They are still the weak. Therefore, they are ignorant of everything. They are looking for opportunities in the world, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is experiencing the steadily increasing strength and is full of confidence in the future. I think they will be the protagonists of this era. All of them are very passionate. of course there are exceptions. With the opportunity, Xia Yuan saw a few different things. He had already come to Chu He before Chu He did not sign in. But at that time Chu He had already gone to retreat, and he couldn''t get in. But in the first year, Chu He broke the boundary, putting aside all the external circumstances. After waiting for a while to no avail, Xia Yuan left a jade slip, and then left. He wanted to follow in the footsteps of his ancestors and try to get rid of the sorrows he saw. There is the legacy of the predecessors in his consciousness that guides him, and he cannot stay for long. Chapter 436： : The little beast that feels grief and anger Another ten years have passed. Chu He in the Danding opened his eyes. He let out a long sigh of relief. In fact, simply breaking the boundary, with his accumulation and the environment, would not take ten years at all. After the main breakthrough, Chu He came to feel that his cultivation was completely consolidated, and he had accumulated a little bit. So, feeling is really important. Once here, the cultivation will be much smoother. No need to think about other things. It''s over in one rush. Jumped out from the Danding. Chu He waved his hand, Lingquan, the purple fire under the pill cauldron, and the treasures that hadn''t been consumed around him were all put away by him. Then others fell in the library, the small world closed, and the cumbersome things on the ground were also put back on Chu He one by one. "good!" The door of the library opened. There are two more people outside. Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling. At this moment, they have all successfully broken through, and they look very energetic. Chu He glanced at them and nodded in affirmation. Seeing Chuhe exit. Zhao Yuling''s eyes lit up. She threw Xiao Wangba away, blinking her eyes, her face was full of joy. Now, she has successfully broken through. Finally, there was no big gap with Brother Xiao Chu, only a small level gap remained. The distance between the two sides has shortened a lot. Soon, she was confident that when she was fighting against Chuhe, she would not only shout for cheer, but also participate in it. Thinking about her, she was a little excited. This has always been her motivation. but. She felt it. Discovering that Chu He''s breath was still unpredictable, she still couldn''t see anything at all. Now her strength is much stronger. But the feeling Chu He gave her didn''t seem to be any different from before. hiss! Zhao Yuling blinked. She thought about it. It doesn''t feel right. "Brother Xiao Chu, he is the best at it, he likes professors the most and he pays attention to the technique of restraining the breath." Zhao Yuling quickly found the reason in his heart. She felt that it should be Chu He who had cultivated the technique of restraining breath to the extreme. Therefore, in the case of no action, the breath is not let down. In addition, Chu He''s cultivation level was indeed deeper than her, so she couldn''t notice it at all. This makes sense. After all, she is also one of the best. Under the urging of Chu He, her technique of restraining her breath has always paid attention to her cultivation. She who had just broken through her cultivation base, when she was not using her hands, he met with Hong Zu some time ago, and he almost didn''t notice something wrong. Lin Xueling held the little beast Baiju in her arms and looked at Chu He coming out with a calm smile on her face. After the barbaric domain had no crisis, Lin Xueling''s desire for power was not so heavy. The little beast Baiju in her hand rolled her eyes sharply. The body was trembling constantly, trying to break free from Zhao Yuling''s hands time and time again. It''s a shame. What a shame! There is nothing to say about being wronged in Chu He''s hands. Being insulted by the strong is still barely acceptable. But. An ant-like bastard, just get it every day! From time to time the willow tree rubbed it twice and didn''t say anything. Now, there are two human women who are equally ant-like. Take turns to insult it even more than arrogant methods. It went straight away several times and wanted to fight it out. But unfortunately, he was suppressed before it even started. The last time I was forced to sign is very problematic. The suppression of this broken place is even more excessive. I can''t even do it. Little Beast Baiju feels extremely sad! Think of it once, as a noble heavenly race. It is also a strong person at the source level. In all realms, those are god-like existences. Now it fell to the point where the ants took turns passing the hand. There are many midnight dreams, and it feels that its eyes are blurred. That''s horrible. Shi can be killed but not insulted! It is a pity that it is no longer what it used to be, now it is showing fierce color, and it is cute in the eyes of the two ant women. Once you make that disgusting expression, you will be played more vigorously. Compared with them, Xiao Wang Ba is actually quite cute. Three ants, don''t let them find a chance, or they must be killed. If this revenge is not reported, it will not be called Baiju. However, no one cares about the grief and anger of the little beast. The three greeted them, and Chu He took out the tea to heat it up. "Brother Xiaochu, this is left by the ancestor Xia Yuan, ancestor Mengyi said it is very important, let us leave it to you." Zhao Yuling took out a jade slip from her body and handed it to Chu He. The development of Manyu is too fast. In terms of talent, it is a situation where one generation is stronger than one generation. Many juniors are stronger than the older ones. It is also impossible to call them in the same way as before, except for the close relatives and the relationship between mentor and apprentice. Otherwise, the generations will be more chaotic. So everyone just chanted and seldom changed their words. Therefore, the current Zhao Yuling, although the cultivation base is already considered the top level in the barbaric domain. It can be an ancestor. But they still treated each other with respect and did not want to change their words. Chu He took it and glanced at it. What Xia Yuan wanted to tell him was the last change. He said that the world will soon become chaotic. Many ethnic groups will be eliminated. Terran is one of them. The sorrowful destiny is as it once was, like reincarnation. This catastrophe cannot be avoided by the strong. Almost all. Xia Yuan suspected that Chu He was the strongest and knew it. In fact, he does not need to remind. But he was not sure, so he left Yujian as a warning. This time, he was going to the far side of the galaxy. When to come back, whether or not to come back, is not certain! Except for Chu He, he didn''t say anything. After all, other people are not good enough, and it''s useless to say it, which only adds to the troubles. "Is the destiny of the human race sad? Like reincarnation?" Chu He''s eyes flashed. Little Beast Baiju said nothing about this. Maybe it is not clear either. It was not a participant in everything in the past. The little beast Baiju is the heaven of this era. Know some secrets, but only know some of them. Chu He turned over and put away the jade slip. It''s no different to think about it. Guess and guess, it is better to work hard to improve your strength. When the time comes, I have the ability to solve the problem directly. "Brother Xiao Chu, where did you find this little thing! It''s so cute, I want to find one too." Zhao Yuling touched the head of the little beast Baiju and spoke. Lin Xueling raised her head, also with anticipation. She also wants to find one. The little beast Baiju is the sky of the past. Although now I have lost my identity. But there is still the charm of the past. UU reading www. uukanshu.com It is very attractive, or it is to attract all the creatures of all realms. If you let it go. The higher the cultivation base, the more unable to hold it. Of course it will not be promised by the body. That is, the little bastard, and Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling have a good heart. In other words, knowing that the little beast Baiju was raised by Chu He, his thoughts were not crooked. Otherwise, no matter how cute, Zhao Yuling will ask for more cumin. Just like the little rabbits she likes, she basically goes out once, so she has to find a few. The little beast Baiju, can be regarded as a big tonic for walking. And it''s the kind that comes with the smell of the pot. Of course pleasing! Chapter 437： : To have light Seeing the expectant eyes of the two women, Chu He smiled. "This kind of beast is not common, it''s not easy to find, and it''s not easy to tame, but..." Chu He said, pointing to the little beast, "It has a few relatives and misses it a lot. I will pick it up for him in a while. Whether he can take it away then depends on your cultivation level. Otherwise, it will be very difficult. It''s easy to get hurt." "They have a bad temper. When your cultivation level reaches a higher level, I will give you another one as a reward." Chu He poured the brewed tea into the cup one by one, his smile on his face became more gentle. "No way! I think it has a good temper." Zhao Yuling rubbed the head of the little beast Baiju in Lin Xueling''s arms with his hands. She really didn''t expect that this little thing made Chu He urge them to be careful. The dragons and tigers, who were ferocious in appearance and strength, didn''t receive this kind of treatment. The little beast Baiju exploded his hair, his eyes staring fiercely. It''s a pity that its momentum couldn''t burst out. For Zhao Yuling, who was very knowledgeable, she felt cute just by the appearance, and she touched it harder. Not to mention the breath that attracts all creatures. Speaking of appearance, the little beast Baiju is very pleasing after leaving the identity of the heavenly clan. At least for human aesthetics. The whole is like a little white milk tiger. The eyes opened, round and pure and unsullied. As long as you don''t think about releasing cumin, you are a proper partner. "Appearances can deceive people! If you really encounter this kind of attraction in the future, you have to save some snacks." Chu He shook his head and said. It''s like a rose thorn in the hand. In this world of natural selection. Attractive, whether it''s a treasure or something else. Often there may be a hidden crisis. No matter who it is, if he loses his prudent heart, there is always the possibility of capsize. Little Beast Baiju is. It was very arrogant at first. Even if it was caught, it didn''t put Chu He in its eyes. It has a back hand, a background, and a backstage. There is no need to be afraid at all. At the time its idea was. A mere human, dare to act on it, it is simply willing to die. The result is now...! At that time, it was more decisive and directly used its backhands, and the loss would not be as great as it is now. At least its celestial identity will not be lost. And there is a high probability that it has escaped. "I know! Brother Xiao Chu, we are not stupid." Zhao Yuling squeezed two more heavily. Chu He said that this little beast could only be given away until his cultivation level was higher. Zhao Yuling naturally realized that it might not be simple. It was only because he was here with Brother Xiaochu that he became honest. Otherwise, they are probably not opponents. Lin Xueling, who was holding the little beast Baiju, also had a strange look in her eyes, and the strength in her hand couldn''t help but loosen a lot. Little Beast Baiju took the opportunity to jump out, and then ran away. He didn''t grin and provoke him. Recently, there have been too many such cases. It''s going to be numb. The eyes of the two sides met again, and it might have to be caught back again. Turn around again. The hiding place is still not found. Little Beast Baiju thought, and then jumped back into the tripod to forget it! Being repeatedly insulted like this makes it really unbearable. The next period of time. Chu He was relaxing. Bringing Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling to the barbarian domain, they took a few laps. In the mountains and rivers of Manyu, there are still several places with good scenery. Although the sky is full of yellow sand, it is dark. But the barbaric domain is constantly surging with auras. The Zhenjie Ding is even more closely connected with it. Under the ground, the dragon of air luck formed by the mountains and rivers is also constantly growing. In addition, Chu He made changes from time to time. Also occasionally shine bright light. Most importantly, after so many years. The people in the Barbarian Territory, in the Eastern Cang Territory, in the Azure Mountain Range, have now even gone to the realms. I don''t know how many treasures have been collected. Although most of them use them themselves, there are always some that they can''t use, but they can''t help but bring them back. Over time. Coupled with the high end of the barbaric domain. The environment is no longer suitable for the growth of ordinary plants. Therefore, now all in the barbaric domain are spirit creatures, and there is no Mortal Grade anymore. Therefore, although there is no light all year round. The entire Barbaric Domain didn''t have the feeling of lifelessness, and it was still full of vitality. There is even a sense of fairy air. But Chu River wandering around. Occasionally, I looked up to the sky. In this relaxed situation, there is no light, and I always feel that the world is a little less artistic. Although based on his cultivation, light and darkness are no different to him. People in the barbaric domain are now used to it. Even if it is a child, those born today are all congenital creatures. As long as they grow up normally, have adequate nutrition, and do not practice, they can be born at a few years old. Darkness has no effect on them either. However, the lack of light is always regrettable! "What happened to Brother Xiao Chu?" Lin Xueling, who noticed that Chu He had stopped, turned her head. "I think there must be light!" Following Chu He''s words fell. brush! The whole world began to light up in a misty luster. very dark. Just like the morning sun has not yet appeared, the darkness has just been opened when the dawn has just arrived. However, there is indeed light. And it''s getting brighter. In the sky, a light spot the size of a grain of rice volleys in the sky. Very small and very thin. But in this dark world, it attracted countless eyes. then. The light of the rice grains bloomed like a singularity, sweeping across the entire barbaric world. Everyone in the barbaric domain raised their heads. Although the barbaric domain occasionally has aura. But it''s just light, there is no way to know where it came from. This time it was different. It is a real sun blooming, standing in the sky. Those of the older generation are fine. They are knowledgeable, and they have experienced too many miracles of Barbaric Domain along the way. It''s just a sun, at most it surprises them a little bit, but misses them more. The barbaric domain finally had light again. They are looking forward to keeping it going. The most exciting and surprising are the recent generations of teenagers in the barbaric domain. To enter the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms now requires higher strength. The time when Chu He issued the tokens was also not certain, it was very random. None of them went out. Coupled with the special nature of the barbaric domain, they have no idea of ??their own strength. All of them are heard from the mouths of the older generation. They didn''t see much with their own eyes. Even the sun is a legend in their minds The situation at this moment is undoubtedly a spectacle in their eyes, and they can''t stop their excitement. They seduce them, yearning for the outside world even more. "There is this effect?" Chu He turned his head. The light this time has something to do with him, but it has nothing to do with him. It''s awkward to say that, but it''s true. Just now Chu He said with emotion that there should be light. In fact, at first he thought that it would be done with a wave of inspiration. But behind, Ten Thousand Realm Tower felt his will. The fonts that directly shed the little beast Baiju, the strength that has been simmered these days, has separated a part and condensed to the sky. A sun also appeared. Chapter 438： : Xuanyang Domain The appearance of the sun. It was an episode. Even Zhao Yulin and Lin Xueling didnt feel much. Now that they are stronger, they have more knowledge. There is no such fuss as before. That is to say, Barbarians are special, in fact, in some small worlds, they can also control light and darkness. Of course, the level of the world came up, and they didn''t count it. Continue to wander in the wild territory that is re-blooming. With the light, the feeling seems to be different. In the eyes of everyone. The barbaric domain began to tend to a whole independent world. Today''s barbaric domain, what is still missing, may be the sense of natural selection. All creatures and creatures, there is no shortage in the barbaric domain, there are all kinds of styles. However, in places like Barbaric Domain, ordinary creatures are destined to not appear. Although the creatures here cannot use their power, their IQ is still there. In addition, the environment here is good, there are many treasures, and there are few fights between them. Over time, their tempers have become better than each other, and they are all very honest now. Moreover, these creatures didn''t know when they started, they all liked to practice various craftsmanship. In the barbaric domain, many entertainment performances are now arranged by them. This makes the whole world feel like a small family. People who stay outside for a long time will have a sense of illusion. After a period of relaxation. Chu He taught the two girls again. After that, Chu He also went to the Old Master''s College. For the students in the college, Chu He allowed them to move freely long ago. Only when the grades are required to reach the realm of stepping into the sky can you proceed to higher education. And now there is the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Worlds. They generally look for opportunities to practice. When Chu He went. Xu Qingran, the younger sister, and two other six disciples, Gu Sijia, were there. The two of them went out together. Recently, I got some chances and came back to retreat. They are lucky. I happened to bump into Chu He and thought of Old Master Zi Academy, so I came to have a look. Chu He glanced at them, gave instructions, and even one person gave a small red flower and a reward for hard work. Recently, there were too many treasures on his body, and Chu He felt an eyesore, so he grabbed a handful of them at random and distributed them to them. At the end, Chu He, who was in a good mood, also protected them by the way. Let them retreat extremely smoothly, and the time has been greatly shortened. And during this period. Chu He was not idle either. The Earth Star and the Ancient World, and Chu He Consciousness also went there. In these two places, there are small things, but as long as they are not big things, they are stable for Chu He. It''s okay. Chu He guessed that even if something went wrong in these two worlds, it should be during the time when the realms changed greatly. These two places should have been related to the previous era, or even more distant past. According to the little beast Baiju''s statement. It unintentionally discovered some situations before. This time the world has changed like never before. Many existences, in a long time ago, began to wait for the arrival of this era. Even the Celestial Clan has problems, this time, they may no longer be just bystanders. Will not wait till the end. But a pity. Specifically, the little beast Baiju is not clear. Its status in the Celestial Clan is too low. Many things are ignored by the predecessors. It doesn''t even have the qualifications to be used. Those powerful days, basically did not pay attention to it. In fact, it is understandable. The individual strength of the Celestial Clan is too strong. No forces will provoke them and engage in large-scale clan wars. There are really few opportunities to use it. These situations. Look for a few more days, maybe one of them will know. Why is it possible, not certain. The main thing was that the days that Chu He decided to start were all of the same grade as Little Beast Baiju. Stronger days. Except that Chu He hadn''t even thought about doing anything with them. The most important thing is that their whereabouts are not even clear to the little beast Baiju. The only few places I know. Those are the important places of the heavenly race. In those places, there must be a lot of powerful sky, and the number is not single. If you go to Chu River, you can enjoy the hospitality of different levels. The Celestial Clan is not the abyss and the devil world. There is no weak group among them. Chu He wasn''t crazy yet, he wouldn''t be so arrogant. Not to mention the amount of combat power in those days. For those important places, the Celestial Clan has been operating for an unknown number of years. There are countless treasures that are banned, and murderous intent is hidden. With his own power, Chu He could double his combat power by managing the Man Territory for hundreds of years. What''s more, it is the heavenly clan at the top level of all realms. Their heavy ground did not reach Rank 9 level, and Chu He didn''t consider the issue of going. Those places are highlighted by Chu River. Will not go nearby. Now I''m looking for a few who are alone, just to relieve the loneliness of the little beast Baiju. After Xu Qingran and Gu Sijia broke the barrier. Chu He took the Little Beast White Ju and passed the route chosen long ago by the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms, ready to go to the place where the first relative of the Little Beast White Ju was. This star domain is the Xuanyang domain! There is no specific statistics on the number of small worlds. The birth and destruction of the small world is a very common thing. As long as it is a group heading towards the stars, it will not care. What''s more, it is a top ethnic group like the Celestial Clan. Those small worlds, only those that have existed for a longer time and are slightly stronger, are labeled as reference objects, only with a name as a code name. Only the worlds that reach the intermediate level will be introduced in a little more detail on the star map, as well as specific quantitative statistics. Xuanyang domain! There are three hundred in the median world. There is only one big world, which is called the Xuanyang big world. The entire Xuanyang Region revolves around this big world. The Xuanyang Great World is different from the Eastern Cang Territory and the Jiujie Mountain. Both the Nine Worlds Mountains and the Eastern Cang Territory are in a dilapidated state. In these two worlds, the star regions where they are located are dead and silent, the galaxy is full, and there is no other living world in the entire star region. Such a big world is extremely special in the universe of galaxies. The entire star field is in a closed state. There is such a strong force to block it outside. Even those with strong roots can hardly cross. Whether it is entering or going out, UU reading www. uukanshu.com all need to pay a great price. These worlds are called ancient prisons in other star regions! But Xuanyang Domain, a normal star domain, is different. Although the world in which it is located wants to enter, it also requires costs and requirements. But the galaxy beyond that is free to come and go, and you can float at will. The Xuanyang star field is connected to the outer star field. Even a galaxy channel was established in the starry sky. The Xuanyang Great World in it is naturally a truly normal Great World. The big world that has not been harmed. Both the rules and the origin are stable. There are countless strong people inside. The original level is not a legend. Chapter 439： :Star Alliance According to the little beast Baiju''s statement. Enter the Xuanyang Great World, a big world where the star field is not closed. It is much simpler than entering the ancient prison world of Jiujieshan. Among the worlds, this kind of free passage star field. The big world within, except for those worlds regarded as private places by a certain race. Most of them will have a dedicated area to accommodate and entertain outside creatures. Of course, the cost of creating such a place is also enormous. It was done by the united forces of all major forces. The communication between the big world is convenient, and each one can take what he needs and grow together. Of course, it is also convenient to swallow the weak. In the Xuanyang star field, the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms is connected to one of the middle worlds. Chu He used this as a springboard. In order to prevent the continuous check-in from being broken, he kept going back and forth. It took a long time to build several starry sky teleportation bans before arriving near the Xuanyang Great World. "It''s really different." Chu He looked at the scene in the galaxy in the distance, and said with emotion. It is completely different from the open space outside Jiujie Mountain. The starry sky outside the Xuanyang Great World. There are fortresses everywhere. This galaxy has been transformed. Those fortresses that were built fell into the galaxy. Like a city standing in the void in the sky. There is more vitality exuding above it. Obviously, there are creatures there. Even the abandoned meteorites and stars are extremely extraordinary. Chu He glanced. Inside, there are not weak creatures in it, and there is no one below the realm of Tatian. They are like guards one by one, sitting in the galaxy. Of course, for the strong, it can also be understood as a welcoming guest at the door. Not to mention other things, the pomp is really not small. It is very shocking to some juniors who come out to meet the world. In all realms, it is necessary to cross the void, although it does need to reach the original level. But that is a physical crossing. In fact, in addition to this, you can also use things outside your body to fulfill this requirement. Not only the big forces, but those of lower ranks can also do it. Even the weak, as long as they can afford the price, can also come and go freely in the major worlds. The reason why Jiujieshan didn''t exist was just unnecessary. After leaving the big world, the starry sky was dead, and it was hard to find anything useful for cultivation. No matter how far you fly, you can''t see other lives. It is completely different from these freely navigable star fields. Naturally, it will not develop in this direction. Chu He took the little beast Baiju and stared silently for a while in the distant starry sky. Although outside the starry sky, the Xuanyang Great World has set up countless forts, and they are connected by special prohibitions, which have a warning and protective effect. But Xuanyang''s world is too big. It is impossible to defend such a large area without loopholes. Of course, the creatures in these big worlds actually understand this question. However, the main reason they create these fortresses is not to guard against the strong roots who want to sneak in. After all, except for the specially modified place. The strong roots want to enter from other places, the world will resist. This is the best warning. The greater role of the fortress is to start it during wartime and to prevent the entry of some weak people. For the weak, the Xuanyang Great World will not be interested in taking care of it. However, Chu He''s strength is strong. But the problem of entering the big world does not exist for him. Although the current Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms, it is still very reluctant to allow the strong from the origin to enter the great world. But Chu He is an exception. He is not repelled by any world, and does not need the power of the Ten Thousand World Tower. But he still feels embarrassed now. Did not choose to enter the Xuanyang World at the first time. It''s not afraid. It''s okay if it''s a person. No need to think about it. The key is that he is now carrying the little beast Baiju. This thing, according to its statement. If it still has the identity of the Celestial Clan. In any world, it is easy to come and go freely in any big world without using too much power beyond the limits. But now it has lost its identity as a heavenly clan. Even if you don''t do it, other worlds will reject it. But it won''t work to leave this thing behind. The world of Xuanyang is very big, and it is a complete world. Even with Chu He''s strength, unscrupulously exploring everywhere, scanning all of them, it would take a long time. not to mention. There are many strong people in this world, and many places are also occupied by strong clans. He can''t be so presumptuous and recruit enemies everywhere for no reason, that''s not his style. Chu He considers himself a man of goodwill. Therefore, after entering, you can''t scan randomly. Then the problem is coming. He didn''t even know where the sky inside was. Even the creatures in the Xuanyang Great World are probably not clear. Then, to find the heavenly clan hiding in the Xuanyang Great World. This task fell on the little beast Baiju. It is a bait, used to seduce. Let the sky of Xuanyang world take the initiative to come out. "The Demon of the Abyss, didn''t come here either." Chu He swept around. The little beast Baiju has an abyssal kill order on his body. But along the way, no trouble was found. It shows that the Xuanyang big world has not been targeted by those demons. In other words, the strength of the Xuanyang Great World is not weak, and the background is also hard. Um! When Chu He was meditating, he suddenly felt something in his heart. He noticed that the galaxy far away was split, as if falling from reality to illusion. Chu He turned his head, Xing Yuan hung upside down in his eyes. In the galaxy far away behind him, a few giant starships in the bow of the starry sky, looking towards the Xuanyang Great World. But right in front of them, the void suddenly collapsed! No, more than that, in fact, all sides of the fleet collapsed. It''s like a sinkhole suddenly appeared on the road in the starry sky. From the outside, it is even more shocking. As the starry sky where the entire fleet is located has been cut out, the naked eye can only see a hollow piece. "Star Alliance?" Chu He saw that the flags hung on those fleets were the Star Alliance logo. This involuntarily caused Chu He to turn around. According to the little beast Baiju, the human race is a member of the Star Alliance. Although the degree of unity within the Star Alliance is not high, the two sides are also reporting to the group to keep warm. In any case, the current worlds, Chu He is the most fond of this alliance. After all, other forces have nothing to do with him. He swept around seriously. It was discovered that one of the ships was full of human races. Chu He, who was originally only interested, put his hands behind his back directly. The divine light in his eyes is even worse. UU reading www.uukanshu. com At a glance, all the situations are reflected in the eyes. "really!" After reading it, Chu He nodded. The fleet that can sail in the galaxy will not be weak. Not to mention the ships themselves, there must be strong men on them. Sudden collapse of the void is such a thing, if there is a problem with the starry sky itself, it will definitely make them react in advance. But the current situation is that only after the fleet was trapped, the strong inside rushed out. Obviously, this has been calculated! Premeditated calculations. "Robbery!" Chu He flashed up, these two words flashed in his mind. Chapter 440： :Desperate "Trouble!" On the Tianhe ship, inside the protective cover at this moment. A group of powerful human races gathered on the deck, looking at the abyss-like dark void outside, their faces were extremely heavy. The strength of their fleet is not weak. But without warning, it fell into the other party''s arrangement. This undoubtedly means that the opponent who is playing against them is very unusual. The strength of the Star Alliance is not weak in all realms. If we can unite a little bit, on the whole, we can barely count as the top power. The bandits in the galaxy of the worlds generally would not attack their forces. Whether it is for face or revenge. Strong encirclement and suppression will be carried out. Therefore, it would never be a pure galaxy bandit who would attack the Star Alliance. But from those opponents. I didn''t expect to let them meet today. It depends on the situation. The other party had already prepared for it. This is serious. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, they may be very dangerous this time. It will fall if you are not careful. It is not impossible to even stay here in full. "There is news from the Silver Wolf that their ship protection has been broken, and they want us to help." The leading man suddenly looked at a jade slip in his hand with a solemn voice. "So fast?" "Do they say that the clan is attacking us?" The others were surprised. Here, they just feel trapped in the void, and even their opponent hasn''t shown up yet. Everything has just begun. Unexpectedly, some ships have broken the defense directly. Although their fleet is from different races in the Star Alliance. But the ship strength of the two sides is actually not much different. The Silver Wolf was broken so quickly. This means that if the Tianhe is facing an attack, it may not be much better. Everyone felt that the haze in their hearts became more serious. danger! Extreme danger is coming. Several Terran masters used various methods to look at the position of the Silver Wolf behind. I want to explore the specific situation to respond. However. They consciously go in. Only feeling the extreme darkness, the incomparable depth, made their consciousness seem to have entered the mud, sinking deep into it. I can''t see clearly, I move slowly, and it''s hard to withdraw. This is a trap, a trap that traps their consciousness. No, it''s not trapping, it''s attacking, the other party wants to hurt them directly from the consciousness level. The weaker among them even felt that consciousness and the ** had begun to separate. There is a force that wants to forcibly separate their consciousness. It was also when the consciousness of several human powers was in trouble. boom! The Tianhe, which was originally plunged into the void, surrounded by eternal darkness, was suddenly shrouded in purple light. The light came from a sphere, and only after looking at each other did people feel it. It seemed to be an eye. An extremely evil eye. It appeared in this dark void, staring at the Tianhe, with a strange greedy color in its eyes. All those who look up can only feel that their souls are drawn by this, as if they are about to leave the body. "Don''t look up, close your eyes and consciousness!" On the ship, the human disciples who had reacted to the big change only felt that their minds were in a daze, and their military formations were directly broken. Some people even have their soul consciousness coming out of their bodies. At this critical moment. The rest of the human race powerhouses who were unconsciously detected, some of them reacted. After a loud roar, they worked together to share most of the pressure for the disciples on the ship. All kinds of soul-conscious treasures were directly thrown out by them. They do their best. The first wave of attacks from Evil Eye was finally prevented. "Damn! The shield is not very useful, no wonder the Silver Wolf was breached so quickly!" A group of strong human figures volleyed in the forefront. With their eyes closed, their consciousness cannot be closed. Instead, they unite and cooperate with the army to strengthen the protection of the ship against the power of soul consciousness. Moreover, at this moment, the consciousness of several powerful men who wanted to explore the Silver Wolf had not yet broken free. But a group of strong human races can''t take care of them anymore. At this time, they couldn''t tell the strength at all. That eye is too evil. Just now they joined forces to fight, using many treasures and methods to block the invisible attack. They both struggled to block it together. If the forces are dispersed, the Tianhe will be attacked directly. "Why is there no movement in Yanshan Old Ancestor?" At this point, after the first wave of attacks was blocked. The purple eye didn''t know why, so he didn''t continue to attack. A group of strong human races just felt a little relieved. The spirit is still tense. The matter is not over yet. They are still in danger. At this moment, their only hope is the ancestor of Yanshan. That one is the strong source of the Pan Xiong clan in the Star Alliance. It is also the backbone of this fleet. Whether everyone can live this time depends on whether the Yanshan ancestor is strong! You know, here, there are several Tianzun peak powerhouses. There are hundreds of heavenly positions at the heavenly sage level. The children of the human race below are not weak. Coupled with all kinds of exotic treasures, as well as the protection of the ship itself. But the purple eyes just appeared. At a glance, everyone was suppressed. What does this mean? It couldn''t be clearer. That purple eye is the method of the strong origin. The existence of the original level should be constrained by the Yanshan ancestor at this moment. The victory or defeat between them determines the fate of this fleet. "You do your best, regardless of deaths and injuries, contain it!" Just then. A strong voice resounded outside. The sound is very loud. The void outside kept echoing. It even penetrated the protective cover of the ship directly and came to the interior of the ship. As a result, the entire protective cover shook twice. "It''s the ancestor of Yanshan!" Hearing this voice, everyone''s hearts were sinking. This voice, at first glance, was not just for the Tianhe. But in the entire void, undifferentiated transmission. This is an order from the ancestor of Rock Mountain to the entire fleet. Let them be restrained by an attack that ignores death and injury. Such words have come out. It is conceivable that the current situation of the Yanshan ancestors is probably quite bad. Otherwise, they won''t be anxious enough to let them, this group of juniors, join the battle at the origin level. I am afraid that this is an act of being stunned and unable to do anything. I want to directly let their younger generations be cannon fodder, UU Reading www. Uukanshu.com gives it some opportunities. This is undoubtedly the behavior of the weaker party. "It''s over!" The strong human race even directly made pessimistic remarks. "There''s no way, listen to the words of the ancestors of Yanshan and fight for it!" The strong human race standing in the front pointed his sword forward. In the current situation, they have no choice. If the Yanshan ancestors fail, their fate will be doomed. Maybe you have a chance if you fight it. No matter how bad it is, I stand to die! It''s better than just waiting to die. "Let''s see if there is a chance to open a path to the outer starry sky, and use the space capsule to send the juniors out, life and death!" Chapter 441： :Inquiry A group of strong human races are very pessimistic at this moment. There is no hope for the current situation. Even if he has the ability to send some juniors out, it is still unknown. The Panyan is the battleship of this fleet. It is equipped with an original-level big killer, and the original ancestor of the Panxiong tribe, Yanshan, personally opposes the battle. Theoretically speaking, it is absolutely suppressed to encounter a general strong person. Even if it is stronger, it will not fall into the wind, and while dealing with it, it can also take care of the surrounding ships. But now, they need their help at all costs. One can imagine how dangerous the situation is. And most importantly, all five ships in the fleet have been cut. None of the six senses can be detected, and there is no way to know the exact time. This is absolutely suppressed. They are now the turtles in the urn. They couldn''t solve the evil eye alone. Perhaps they will soon follow in their footsteps as long as the Panyan is completely destroyed. And even if the Panyan does not fall, it can barely protect itself. According to the current situation, it is difficult to take care of them. Under this circumstance, it is impossible for Panyan to be desperate because of them. Everyone is allies. But it is only an ally. When you can get a hand, you can pull it. But if you work hard for your allies, it won''t exist. The Rock Bears won''t, and the Humans won''t either. now. With the Tianhe ship. As the leader of the human race drew his sword, the others also took out their swords. All the people on this ship use swords. The clothing is also white robe, with moir patterns printed on it. "Haoran sword spirit, very good!" "What is your sect''s name? Where do you come from?" Zhao Baiyi is raising his head and brewing emotions. Just waiting to contribute to the sword of the predecessors. She can also go in and feel what the real kendo is. This time everyone, including a group of seniors, will exert their true full strength, and even their potential will directly explode. Such a sword is no small matter. What kind of sword will erupt and what kind of scene will be triggered, which she is looking forward to. The opportunity is too rare. Perhaps I will see this once in my life. Although there is a crisis now. However, as a swordsman, the pursuit of her life is the ultimate way of swords. The swordsman is not afraid of the struggle between life and death. Just to pursue the mystery of the sword! Chao Wen Daoxi is dead! At the last moment of his life, he can witness the real kendo. Even though he died, there is no regret! so. Although she is in crisis, she has excitement and expectations that no one else has. As if she finally waited for this crisis. But just as her sword was trembling, her people began to tremble. The sound of long swords hummed across the deck of the ship. The sword intent above is vertical and horizontal, making this ship look like a world of swords. Zhao Baiyi also had no distractions, and was immersed in it. But at this most critical moment. There was a voice in her ear, with a question. The sound seemed to be attached to her ears. Very clear. This is not the most critical! The most important thing is that she broke the defense. The sword intent that finally gathered together, as well as the consciousness that merged into it, all the way up, gathered towards the rules of the predecessor''s sword, all dispersed under this inquiry. The tone in her heart, the heart to seek the truth, are all gone! The only good news may be. It''s all like this. Generally speaking, she will be bitten back, and the heart of kendo will be shattered lightly. But actually. She has nothing to do. The body consciousness, including the kendo will, is intact, and even vaguely feels that there are some special things in it, waiting for her to feel it well. However, Zhao Baiyi has no time to study now, and no time to think about why she is all right. She wanted to figure out who caused the trouble now. Who made her break the defense! Outrageous. But it was strange that although she felt so angry in her heart, she was able to remain sane and calm! This feeling is weird. Zhao Baiyi turned his head awkwardly. I saw a young man who was also wearing a white robe. Of course, this is not the main thing! The most important thing is that only the colors of their clothes are the same. It''s okay in other places. But on this ship, there are only people from their Divine Sword Sect! Their Divine Sword Sect usually wears uniform clothes, and generally does not appear strangely dressed. Coupled with the problem that just appeared in the ear. What sect do they come from? Where? This undoubtedly means that the person in front of him is not from the Divine Sword Sect, or even if they are not from the Divine Sword Sect. After all, the art of change is not surprising when it reaches a certain level. Zhao Baiyi glanced around. At this moment, for one more person, except her, no one around had a reaction. It also means that only she was found. Looked at the sword in his hand. According to her temper, if it feels wrong, she should use her sword now. But in fact, she does not have this **** now. She was sure she hadn''t seen the person in front of her, and she was even more uncertain whether the two sides were friends or foes. But now she even put away the sword. It''s very strange. Zhao Baiyi clearly felt that his mind could still be turned, and he was sure that he was not under control, but he did all the unreasonable behaviors. There is only one answer. There was a senior in front of her, at least for her. And the other party doesn''t know their origin. In other words, this senior was not on the ship from the beginning. And now they are trapped and the ship is closed. Think carefully! The youth on the opposite side is likely to be an enemy or not a friend. He has come in now, which is dangerous for the ship. Between the heartbeats. Zhao Baiyi felt anxious. She wants to be reminded. But she found that no matter how she uttered, the people around didn''t react at all. As for the action, she couldn''t make it at all. It is more appropriate to be controlled or affected. Moreover, Zhao Baiyi didn''t feel anything in his own silence. If it weren''t for everything to appear abnormal, she would never doubt that she had been controlled. "I didn''t control you, I just influenced you a little bit so that you don''t want to be so impulsive." Chu He said with a smile. He really has no habit of controlling people. Generally speaking, the body emits a kind of breath and influences. He doesn''t like thinking to control this kind of thing. "I''m a good person and a normal person. I just saw that your ship was in trouble, so I came in to take a look!" Chu He continued. "Really?" Zhao Baiyi spoke, feeling in her heart that it was true. But she suspected that she felt this way because she was under control. The situation is so dangerous now. They fell into the void, there was an unknown blockade outside, and the ship itself was protected. How could someone come in silently. Can anyone with strong roots do it? Tianhe, but claimed to be able to block the original three strikes. "If I want to do something to you, or control you, how can you still think normally now?" Chu He laughed. Don''t talk about thinking. If it weren''t for him, it wouldn''t be certain that there would still be alive people on this ship. Just the wave just now. But the origin-level power is shooting, and it is not the ordinary origin power. The heavenly venerables on the ship alone are enough to protect themselves. Relying on them, wanting to have no casualties is a joke. Of course, they didn''t deeply feel the specific power of that evil eye at that moment, and it was normal that there was no force in their hearts. If you really feel it, then whoever touched and died! There will be no exceptions. There is no chance to think too much. Chapter 442： : The universe in the palm Of course, for these, even those Tianzun on the ship did not feel it. Zhao Baiyi is even less able to feel this kind of Taoist junior. Therefore, her doubts are justified. And at this moment. The evil eye beyond the ship. There is a puzzle that no one else can see. Its blow was blocked, and nothing was done! There are so many people on the ship, not even the root hairs. Even the weakest is still alive and kicking. There are problems, there are big problems. The information probed is wrong. This fleet has more than one origin level. In addition to the Panxiong clan, there is also one on board the Terran ship. However, it doesn''t matter! This time, they were dispatched together by a few brothers. Even the eldest brother came over in person. One more original level will not change much. It just stays here to watch the other party right now. After the eldest brother resolves the Pan Xiong clan, he will work together to send away the original existence of this human clan. As long as the other party doesn''t move, it doesn''t need to work hard, it''s not necessary. The rhythm is on their side. When the time comes, gang fights are better, more convenient, and can prevent the other party from having the possibility of escape. After the blow, Evil Eye was the only one that noticed the problem. It made a decision immediately. Just look at this fleet. Responding to all changes, waiting for support. The other party does not show up, and it does not take the initiative to expose it now. However. It wants to wait. It''s just wishful thinking. "Look!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. I don''t want to explain too much. Signaled Zhao Baiyi to look up. In order to dispel her doubts. Chu He stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. For any problem, speaking with facts will make people more intuitive and enlightenment. Zhao Baiyi followed his sight. I saw it. A palm suddenly covered the evil eye standing outside the ship. Fast, accurate, ruthless! In one hand, he grabbed the eyes as big as Haoyue. Although he was waiting, Evil Eye was still very careful. Has been vigilant. There are no weak people at the original level. And the time it has been promoted to the source is not long, only a few thousand years. In this state, it can only be regarded as a short-term entry. So I dare not neglect. Its power is scattered around, forming an illusory world. As long as the other party has an idea, it can react immediately. However. A palm suddenly appeared. Not from the ship, nor from other directions. This palm seems to have been by its side long ago. It used to be out of nothingness, but now it appears in reality. And Evil Eye just felt it. Its illusory world scattered all over the body, including itself, was directly sealed. Cut off with the outside world, cut all connections. The evil eye reacted. It was pinched, and even its own origin was blocked. This is a complete separation. "damn it!" Evil Eye realized that it was not good. There is a big problem. It was able to trap it in one move when it didn''t react. One can imagine the strength of the shot. It is by no means an ordinary strong man of origin, but a more terrifying existence than its elder brother. This time not only the intelligence was wrong, but also their calculations went wrong. boom! While the thoughts in his heart turned, Evil Eye did not give up resisting. Although it has understood that the levels of the two sides are very different. But what it has to do is not turn defeat into victory. But to open a gap, get in touch with the outside world, and let other brothers know the situation here. Facing the **** who can''t resist. As a poor and helpless weak woman. The only thing that can be done is to say no. Be more sturdy. But the surrounding area is closed, and it''s useless to shout to break its throat. So you need to hit a blow with all your strength. A gap was made in the palm of the hand that blocked it, and even if it didn''t help, it would make a lot of noise. It is also a strong person at the original level. Facing its counterattack, the opponent wants to suppress it, no matter what, there will always be fluctuations. When the time comes, several of its brothers will be able to feel that something is wrong. However. Evil Eye just exploded with a blow. A feeling of sinking the whole world appeared. Its blow did open a small gap in the world in this palm. But beyond that small gap, China Unicom is not the outside world. But another world. A world that traps it. And this time, it seems that the existence of the shot wants to give it up. This time it saw a different scene. It becomes transparent as far as it can see. Layers of worlds appeared in its eyes. One by one! There is no need to count how many. So many worlds, I want to break, with its strength, I don''t know when it will be. The most important thing is that the gap it just opened in the first world is slowly healing. Stretching and shrinking, time is fast and sometimes slow. As if saying, let it continue. "The universe in the palm!" The evil eye mentality collapsed directly. Able to control the existence of the universe. He has heard it, but has never seen it! This time it''s really finished, and its brothers will meet with it soon. "Be pitted!" The evil eye felt extremely suffocated. No wonder those guys gave this opportunity to their brothers so easily. Maybe they have already felt that something is wrong. Everything happened too fast, and it only happened in the palm of Chu River. In the eyes of Zhao Baiyi. Such a scene is. It''s like seeing the scene of picking stars with one hand. And it''s very easy to complete. It''s like picking a wild fruit on the side of the road at random. That evil eye suppressed the existence of the entire Tianhe ship. Although according to the meaning of Senior Wubai, that evil eye was only condensed by the strong. But a group of Celestial Masters, together with their disciples, and the Tianhe Ship were able to withstand this blow. It can be said that if there is no strong source to suppress the formation, the evil eye is absolutely invincible. So, the person in front of you...! Zhao Baiyi was not a fool, and realized something instantly. The person in front of you is the ancestor, the ancestor of the human origin! "Xingyang Realm, Zhao Baiyi, disciple of the Divine Sword Sect of the Human Race, has seen the ancestor!" When Zhao Baiyi bowed to the salute, he also answered Chu He''s question. Afterwards, Zhao Baiyi glanced outside the ship. At this moment, the outside had returned to the previous dark state, and as far as he could see, he couldn''t see far. And those same sects around, as well as the elders of the sect. Their fighting spirit is almost condensed now. In order not to be affected by the evil eye, their six senses are closed! They will only open ~www.novelhall.com when they attack. So, they still don''t know the situation. It was too fast and too incredible. The ancestor in front of him grabbed it casually, without causing any movement. The evil eye reached his palm. Not even any fluctuations were transmitted. Everything is over. The evil eye that made them all bewildered was immediately captured. So even at this moment, other people still haven''t reacted. "Are you going to enter the world of Xuanyang?" Chu He nodded, then asked again. He planned to see if he could enter the Xuanyang Great World from the ship. Chapter 443： : Catch alive "We are indeed going to the Xuanyang Great World." Zhao Baiyi hurriedly answered. Chu He nodded. Just go. And just in the conversation between the two. On the ship, the rules of the sword''s thoughts, which are condensed by the strength of all people, have turned into an illusory world of swords. There are thousands of different sounds of swords. Everyone''s mind and consciousness also sink into it. Chu He carried his hands on his back and watched. Did not stop it. "Watch it well, it''s a rare opportunity for you." Chu He stretched out a hand. Then reminded Zhao Baiyi. now. The power of thousands of sword intents has been condensed to the extreme. This ship was built by the Excalibur Sect. In the inner core, there is a divine sword that has been continuously sacrificed by countless powerful men. At this moment, there was resonance, and the divine sword flew out and stood on top of the entire ship. Excalibur whispered. The world of swords produced by the power of all people, the power in it is constantly pouring into the divine sword. The evil eye has been resolved. So everything is going smoothly. It went so well to a group of strong human races that felt surprised. They also didn''t expect that this combined blow would allow them to completely gather all their strengths. Instead of being interrupted in the middle, forced to make an early shot. This should be normal. The current situation is very abnormal. You know, this is a battle. Under normal circumstances, opponents will not let them have the opportunity to accumulate for so long. Is it to look down on them? Outrageous! However, from another perspective, this is good news. The strength of all people drives the divine sword that suppresses ships. When they completely completed the charged blow, it was not weak. This force is already comparable to the original blow. There are too many! Coupled with stronger treasures, it''s not uncommon to hit the original source, basically, ships that can cross the starry sky can do it. It just takes a long time. But the battle between the strong is only fleeting. Under normal circumstances, no one will give them this opportunity. Those who are strong at origin would not even be able to attack ships. Although the power of the strong origin comes from themselves, they are more flexible. Even if the ship exploded the original blow, it would be difficult to injure them. But this is also a nuisance. the most important is. The treasures in some ships are against the sky, and there is a possibility of being injured. Therefore, basically those with strong roots will either not make a move, and will not give a chance once they make a move. Therefore, the original human race powerhouses had never thought of being able to condense this blow thoroughly. But now, the good news is coming! The other person looks down on them, is arrogant, or is there any other reason. In short, with this sword, they were unhindered and gathered together. And they all feel better than ever before. This sword is perfect. "I told you to look at me, not to look up!" Chu He said again. Zhao Baiyi raised his head when he was wrong and said. Zhao Baiyi lowered his head again when he heard the words. Doubts arose in her mind. But the next moment her eyes and mind were attracted, and the incomprehension that had just risen in her heart dissipated. I saw it. At this moment, Chu He stretched out his right hand. Four fingers vacant grip, index finger stretched out. Above the fingertips, there was a small silver sword spinning. A small sword with restrained light. It seemed to be incomparable with the dazzling, sharp sword of the Excalibur when it appeared. But only when the consciousness sinks into it can you feel the horror of this sword. The will of the sword, the rules of the sword, and even the origin of the sword! There is everything in this little sword. What made Zhao Baiyi more excited was that her consciousness entered it. At this moment, it seems that she merged with the silver little sword and became a part of it. rise! Zhao Baiyiling understood Xiaojian''s thoughts. Then she saw that the silver little sword was spinning, and the divine sword flying into the void directly enveloped the divine sword. Excalibur didn''t even have any opinions. Like the king of kendo, he met the emperor of sword. Without even thinking about it, I just surrendered! ... now. The void cut by layers. One of the largest. It is the Panyan ship. Because of this fleet, the Yanshan ancestors who sit in town are from the Panxiong clan. Therefore, the Panyan became the battleship this time. Those with strong roots are in charge. Can fully display the power of the ship. Those who are weaker and strong have no ideas at all. Even if it is stronger, nothing can be done. But the Panyan at the moment is not optimistic. The ship was beaten in tatters, and there were countless casualties. Even the core of the fleet, the ancestor of Rock Mountain, is in danger. It wants to leave the fleet and escape. At this moment, it is facing the siege of four strong original sources. These guys came prepared. Don''t give a chance at all, want its life. "Damn it! Do you want to be with my rock bear clan, do you want to be an enemy of the entire Star Alliance?" The ancestors of the rock mountain piled up like stones with hairless bears, and fire waves were constantly splashing from the top, and waves of shocks went out. Expressing its resentment and anxiety at the moment. Now it is in a dangerous situation. These guys who came out of nowhere have very strange methods. After feeling impossible, it tried many ways to escape directly, but they all failed. Four to one, plus a guy with strength above it. When it cannot escape, it is already a matter of time before it is besieged. Now, the thoughts of those guys, it is estimated that they don''t want to fight it directly, and want to divide it into several waves to kill it, so that their damage will be much less. But I knew it was so. Yanshan can only follow the rhythm. It also wants to find life. It is a pity that as time goes by, it becomes more and more faint. It even directly issued an order to let other fleets give it a desperate blow and give it a chance. However, it did not hold any hope! It''s purely to fight for all the opportunities you can think of. It felt that the other party still had the aura of a strong origin. That one should be to solve the other four fleets. After it''s done. What greeted it was not rescue, but the addition of another strong man. At that time... I can hardly imagine it. In this situation, according to its previous violent temper, it should actually go crazy. Just kill your life. But today, it was much calmer and thought it could wait a little bit. "Second, pay attention and increase the influence on it. The Panxiong clan is still very tempered. Don''t let it fail to think about it. If it is dead, it will be worthless!" "clear!" With four evil eyes surrounding the rock mountain, UU reading looked at it with a deep sense of greed. Soon! It''s about to succeed. Yanshan would not have thought that the reason why they were slowly grinding and not directly dealing with it with the thunder offensive was not because they were afraid of damage. It''s that their initial goal is to capture them alive. The dead rock mountain is of no value to them. "Huh ? ! Isn''t that right?" However. Just now. One of the evil eyes felt something was wrong, and the eyeballs suddenly turned and looked back. Then, there was an extreme sword light, which became more and more prosperous in its eyeballs. Chapter 444： : Sword out Above the Tianhe ship. Accompanied by a loud shout from the leader of the Divine Sword Sect. boom! The entire ship was shaken. The divine sword that had gathered everyone''s strength slashed out. At this moment, everyone''s consciousness burst out in the Divine Sword. The consciousness of shielding was opened and substituting on the Divine Sword. Then, they felt something was wrong for the first time. In the Divine Sword, in the world of swords formed by their joint efforts, the rules of the will of the sword are too strong and too prosperous! It exceeded their imagination. The powerhouses of the Heavenly Sword Sect realm even felt the aura of the origin in an instant. Is it an illusion? what happened? They feel very confused and can''t believe it. It''s only because of their group of people that they all burned up, and they couldn''t make such a blow. As for the Excalibur, although it is indeed a big killer, they still know how powerful it is. It''s scary, but not so outrageous. Could it be that their desperate heart broke out with terrifying power this time? Power beyond their limits? But this is too outrageous, it doesn''t conform to the rules! These thoughts passed through many people''s minds. But at this moment, no matter what they think. The divine swords that had been swung out were no longer under their control, and slashed out with an indomitable momentum. Stabbed! Accompanied by the sound of cloth cutting. Relying on the divine sword, everyone''s consciousness has witnessed a shocking scene. The layers of dark void that had separated their ships were directly torn apart. And the turbulence of the void caused by this will be directly swept away. then. The divine sword''s rays of light bloomed, extremely dazzling, and continued to slash forward. Everyone can see clearly. In front, is the Panyan ship. There, the four evil eyes are besieging the Yanshan ancestors. Even if they couldn''t understand the battle in the Origin Realm, they could see that the Yanshan ancestor was very embarrassed at this time. It will happen sooner or later to be siege and die. And the ship Panyan below them. The situation is also very bad at the moment. The defensive cover has long been broken, and the ship is full of gaps, basically scrapped. And the Panxiong clan on it, now even the army formation can''t be organized, and each evades the aftermath of the original battle above. There were heavy casualties above. The situation is even more wrong! The four evil eyes besieged and killed the Yanshan ancestor in four directions, and it was obvious that they did not want to let it go. Can besieged and killed the strong source! In other words, the four evil eyes are all at the original level. So here comes the problem! They had guessed wrong about the evil eyes other than the Tianhe ship before. It is not a means used by a strong source, but the presence of the true source. But if this is the case, how could they easily block the source powerhouse with one blow! Also, how did their sword bypass the opponent and slash here? Just after the Excalibur was cut out, I didn''t see the other side''s figure! The masters of the Divine Sword Sect with consciousness above the Divine Sword felt very messy. They cut out an unreasonable sword! But they didn''t have a chance to figure it out. If you die, you have to bring questions...! Somewhat uncomfortable. The powerhouses of the Divine Sword Sect felt that no matter what happened. Everything ends here. Miracles are only extravagant hopes, and reality needs to be faced. It''s incredible. Facing the emergence of four original existences. Their fate is already predictable. There can be no chance! Dead. However, they are sword repairers, and they are all not low. Without being influenced by the strong source, there is no fear of breeding. Instead, at the moment when it is about to be on. They felt something led out of their consciousness. Burn! Their consciousness burned with passion, as if they were about to merge with the Divine Sword. To the point where it is now. Will exist to the upper four origins. They don''t have any hesitation anymore. Burn just burn. No one has the heart to resist. The people of the Divine Sword Sect are prepared to die and burn with fearless heart. But didn''t notice. With the divine sword slashing away, the light became more and more dazzling. The four evil eyes were full of shock and panic. They are unprepared for sudden changes. Where did this sword come from? The four evil eyes are almost swearing! There was an aura that made them all tremble in the sword. There is a fatal crisis covering them. In addition to them, the surrounding rock mountains were also very disturbed at this time. However, it looked familiar to the sword. "Excalibur Sect!" As a strong source, the barrier was torn open at this moment, and with its extraordinary eyesight, he quickly saw the source of this sword. From this it also understood why the sword gave it a sense of familiarity. That is the guarding sword on the Tianhe ship. It has dealt with in the previous races. hiss! "Senior humans on the Tianhe?!" Yanshan made a guess instantly, and then was ecstatic. Senior Human Race is here, this time its crisis can pass. Great! It''s like a dead end! Yanshan exclaimed. The four evil eyes also saw the source of this sword. With Yanshan''s exclaim, he settled the matter even more. It made the light in their eyes even more frightened, and at the same time full of depression and puzzlement. I learned about it tomorrow morning. Also did a crisis prediction. What happened will appear on the human side. Very unreasonable! I was joking with them. The four evil eyes wanted to curse wildly. You know, the strong in origin can cross the void. Even if it is an ordinary strong person, if it is not for the purpose of opposing the formation, they rarely choose to take a ship. Unless it is a forbidden-level ship, it is faster than the original strong, and it also has a sense of security. Ordinary ships, those with strong origins still look down upon. But this time, they all heard clearly, that this fleet is in the air at the original level of Yanshan. Plus they are arranged in advance. I thought it was foolproof. But I never thought that at this most critical time, such a terrifying existence emerged from the Tianhe where the human race was located. Can make the four of them have a life and death crisis. There is no such existence in the Divine Sword Sect. Such a strong person is the heritage of the human race. On the Tianhe ship, if there are only ordinary strong people, they can still understand it. But such a terrifying existence! How can it, how can it appear on ordinary ships? This is an insult! This is an insult to the strong, you know! Not worthy of it! The four evil eyes wanted to growl frantically depressed. That sword feels terrifying to them. And they can''t dodge, they are locked, they can only face, turn around and run, and die faster! Jianyi! The rules of the sword! The origin of the sword! This is one of the most terrifying means of attack. UU reading Under the sword intent, cut off the way and destroy the way forward! Under the rules of the sword, slash and destroy God''s will! Under the origin of the sword, reincarnation will never end! Before the sword arrived, the extreme fear had already caused the four evil eyes to feel unconfident in their own way, and they wanted to surrender under that sword. Horror, too scary! They are the original level, and the path is so strong that it has long been unimaginable, but at this moment they are shaken. However, they simply fail to take this into consideration. Jianguang descends near! The real horror is coming! Chapter 445： : Alive! This sword has to be taken! But this sword couldn''t take it. Dead end! With the sword light approaching. The four evil eyes became more disturbed, and their consciousness was overwhelmed by fear. A crack appeared in their solid path. That is their foundation. Once broken, the consequences would be disastrous. However, at this time, there are still more serious things than this. Their lives are threatened, and they are enveloped by death. And it''s the kind of feeling that will be completely annihilated from reincarnation. Compared with its power, this cut over the sword looked extremely slow. It even gave them too much time to think. Let their various thoughts continue to rotate in their consciousness. But they didn''t give them room to escape. Locked, locked firmly. As it approached, Jian Guang''s speed became slower and slower. It''s like intimidating them, wanting to scare them to death directly. This feeling is very uncomfortable. This is a play of the strong against the weak. All of them collapsed directly with momentum. This is indeed the case. The four evil eyes were terrified! That is the fear from the consciousness level, which is breeding crazily, and they can''t be suppressed at all. The sword came to the head, but it hasn''t fallen yet. Click...! There have been four sounds in succession, like the crisp sound of forcibly breaking steel bars. The light in the four evil eyes became turbid, and green liquid flowed out like tears. They are broken! Daotu was directly forced to collapse. The Yanshan ancestor shrank into a ball, his own strength converged to the extreme, and the fire waves that were constantly erupting had long since disappeared cleanly. That sword, although not directed at it, still scared it. Not to mention the ships under them at this time. The bears of the rock bear clan hugged each other and trembled. Fortunately, the sword showed no killing intent on them. Otherwise they will explode directly! "Hurry up!" The ancestors of Yanshan roared wildly. I felt anxious about the ink mark of the sword that was cut down. If it is not suppressed, it will give birth to dissatisfaction. Obviously, it was over with a sword cut. It just wants to scare them slowly. This bad taste is too strong. Isn''t it good to be a bit neat? In all realms, many people with such tempers have time to capsize. Of course, in the worlds at this time, the level of human heritage exists, and there may be too little to turn it over. And this time. The consciousness of all the people of the Divine Sword Sect thought that they were going to burn and merge in the Divine Sword, and then hit the final blow, and they would have no future time. But found that it is not the case. At this moment, everyone''s consciousness seems to be connected, but it''s not right. They can''t detect other people''s thoughts. This feeling is weird. In other words, their cooperation at this moment has reached the point of tacit understanding. Thousands of people are like the same person! And the main sword is not the elder of the Divine Sword Sect leader this time. It''s a fellow who most of them don''t know. The most important thing is. As they merged, their understanding of the sword deepened. Several elders at the peak of the Divine Sword Sect Tianzun even felt that they had touched the origin. Question! A series of questions and puzzles. What makes them feel the shock even more. Under the Excalibur. The four evil eyes that made them feel desperate did not deal with them. Instead, they were crying, green tears, drop after drop, one after another, piercing the void, and the cracks continued to expand. In their turbid evil eyes, there is also a deep fear that is reflected. Even the ancestors of Yanshan, who were always on top of each other, shrank into a ball. "They are scared." "The object of fear is us, or the divine sword we manipulate!" "What happened?" "Is this an illusion?!" These thoughts appeared in the human consciousness of the Divine Sword Sect. Such an idea appeared. It makes them feel extremely absurd. Although there was a voice telling them that it was true. But they still couldn''t believe it. What''s that below. There are five origins! The top powerhouse of all realms. In the Divine Sword Sect, only three Taishang reached this level. It can be said that if these five appeared in the Divine Sword Sect. It can even make the whole sect feel tricky. Such an existence would feel terrified for the Excalibur of their fusion of consciousness? No jokes are like that! Of course, there is still one person who believes in the entire Divine Sword Sect. The truth that flashed in the minds of everyone in the Shenjian Sect came from her. Zhao Baiyi, the master sword of the entire Divine Sword Sect at this time. Although she chose to believe. But still feel dreamy and trance. The ancestor captured the evil eye with only one hand, and she realized that the other party was a strong person. I only thought that this time the crisis had a turning point. But it is only a turning point. After being able to let them see the vitality. As for directly erasing the danger, she hadn''t thought about it before. After all, at the time, she only thought that evil eye was just a means by the strong man. But now I know the real situation. She felt a little confused to let her know a little bit of the truth. With a single sword, the five origins were suppressed. What grade is this kind of existence? What status is it in the human race? The strongest ancestor? This is beyond her cognition. You know, the strong in origin is the strongest and invincible in her heart. It is also her goal. But now, there are five strong roots... Uh no, six to be precise, and one is captured alive. The six strong roots were easily suppressed by one person. Although such a scene appeared in front of her, she was also the clearest person to pass by, but she still felt confused in her thinking. He even suspected that he had been caught, affected by the evil eye, and was already in danger at this moment. Everything you see is an illusion. But at this moment, she is the master sword, as long as one sword goes down, she may be able to get an accurate answer. If it is true, then with one sword, the four evil eyes will die and disappear, and even all traces will be erased from the reincarnation under this sword. If all this were illusions, it would be herself who would die with a sword. Faced with this choice, Zhao Baiyi did not hesitate. No matter what, the answer can only be obtained by cutting it down. Hesitation is just a moment of living, and it may also cause her Dao Xin to collapse. Therefore, as the main swordsman, Zhao Baiyi wanted to cut it down. However, at the critical moment, the Excalibur still paused. It''s not that Zhao Baiyi hesitated! Instead, a voice appeared in her ears and made her catch her alive. This is why the Excalibur stopped. The divine sword volleyed, suppressing the four evil eyes, causing them to collapse directly. But in the end, it didn''t cut it down. Time seems to have stalled at this moment suddenly. The four evil eyes burst out suddenly, and the fear in their eyes faded briefly. However, they did not choose to be desperate when they broke out, but directly escaped into the void of their tears. This is the vitality they created after they realized the crisis. Tears don''t flow randomly! Of course, that sword was too terrifying, they thought they had no chance to get in just now. However, unexpectedly at this last moment, the other party stopped and gave them a chance. "Is it really an opportunity?!" On the Tianhe ship, Chu He shook his head and laughed. Then he flicked his finger, and the evil eye that he had just grasped in his hand flew out, and also went to the cracked void. Chapter 446： : Given by the elders Void cutting. Scratch the ground as a prison. The opportunity that the four evil eyes thought was given by Chu He. The void pierced by their tears has already been imprisoned. That is the way to the prison. Chu He squeezed the evil eye that was alive in his hand, and, like his brothers, made one and a half dead, and then threw it into the dark void. Next, he has to find trouble with the Celestial Clan. It''s not convenient to take these five guys into the Xuanyang Great World. "Run away?!" The ancestor of Rock Mountain feels incredible. The four evil eyes that he thought were mortal, finally came to life. The change in the situation caught him off guard. The reversal is too fast. "Pretend to be big!" As the four evil eyes fell into the void, the slashed sword fell back at a faster speed than before. The pressure on Yanshan''s ancestor disappeared, and his heart was slandered. The senior did not capsize, but he missed. The prey in his hand ran away under his nose. This is very detrimental to the predecessor''s reputation. However, there is something wrong. The sword just now, if it continues to catch up, the four evil eyes, even if they escape into the void, are unlikely to survive. Even if he finally escaped, he would have to pay an unimaginable price. That senior, why didn''t that sword continue? The ancestor of Yanshan couldn''t figure it out. He fought such a powerful sword, but finally put it down. This thing feels weird. But despite his doubts, he didn''t have the guts to go on the Tianhe to question. That sword was too terrifying, and it still has lingering fears. At the same time. Zhao Baiyi also felt puzzled. Senior asked her to catch her alive, so why did she let the four evil eyes run away in the end? Don''t let her chase down. What is the meaning of this sword? Chopped to play? Zhao Baiyi, who had returned to his consciousness, with doubts in his heart, respectfully handed back the silver sword in his hand to Chu He. While having doubts in her mind, she was also still recalling the sword intent she had just understood from the world of swords. That feeling made her obsessed. At this moment, she was still entangled in her heart. If it weren''t for Chu He by her side, she would have gone cross-legged and digested like most of the choices made by her fellow students. This time, although the evil eye was allowed to run away. But everyone on their ship has benefited. "This is an opportunity for you and the meaning of this sword!" Chu He didn''t answer, and said with a smile. Solved her doubts. The four evil eyes are not far on the path of the origin. The strength is much worse than Chu He. He has many ways to catch them alive. In the end, I chose this kind of huge momentum. Naturally it''s not nothing to look for. It was a temporary interest, and gave Zhao Baiyi, a chance for the disciple of the Divine Sword Sect in this ship. This is one of his preferences. Do whatever you want, do whatever you want. Encounter is predestined. Different scenes give different opportunities. That silver little sword is not low in level, barely reaching gold. Even for the original existence, it is a treasure. If it weren''t for Chu River. Gave a chance. Even if the power of the entire fleet is added, it is impossible to incorporate the silver small sword. Their determination, their will, is the opportunity that Chu He gave. Whenever someone has an unstable sword heart and a weak will, this opportunity will be missed. Of course, not everyone will miss it. It''s just that the sword''s heart is unstable, and those who are not strong will miss out. With this sword, Zhao Baiyi will not be confused all the way to the original realm. As for other people, they can also get big benefits. However, the original realm. Except for the main sword, naturally not everyone can reach it. It can only be said that there is a chance to produce a few strong people. Of course, there may be none at all. It depends on chance. The small silver sword just gives a few opportunities. In addition, the future Tianhe Fleet, working together with Zhao Baiyi, can exert its original combat power. Their combined force, even though it was not as fierce as today. It''s okay to touch ordinary origins. After Zhao Baiyi breaks through to the original realm, he will cooperate with Xiaojian and the disciple of the Excalibur Sect of this fleet. Even if she just broke through, she is not considered weak in the original realm. This opportunity should be considered the strongest opportunity that she and the Divine Sword Sect encountered. It is also the most intimate opportunity. Zhao Baiyi looked at Chu He with a smile. Excited hands trembled. Look what she heard! Chance! Peerless chance! The ancestor will give her this sword. She is indeed connected with Xiaojian now, and she didn''t dare to think about it. Now it seems that this is the old ancestor cultivating the younger generation! So excited! No words can describe her mood at this moment. Zhao Baiyi didn''t excuse him except for thanking him. This is bestowed by the elders to support the younger generation. It doesn''t matter whether there is credit or not. If you refuse hypocritically, you don''t know what is good or bad. Of course, there is one more thing, even at this moment, she still hasn''t realized the true power of this little sword. Otherwise, even if it is given by the elders, she may not dare to ask for it. She only thought that this little sword was indeed extraordinary for her, unimaginable. But for the ancestors, who can crush a few invincible powerhouses alone, it may be just a gadget. With her insights, it was not enough to understand how extraordinary the little sword really was, how unimaginable it was. "You let the fleet continue to go to the Xuanyang Great World. It''s okay for me to mention it a little, not to mention too much." Chu He then said to Zhao Baiyi. After speaking, his figure disappeared in a flash. At this moment, most of the people in the ship, after their consciousness came out of the divine sword, were digesting their gains. But there were also a few elders at the Heavenly Saint level, who had been able to endure the feeling of intolerance in their hearts, and found them. Now things are basically over. They returned to their consciousness and exchanged ideas with each other, and they all reacted. I am afraid that there is not a senior on this ship. And the only one who was close to the truth was the master sword disciple. Suspecting the presence of ancestors, they did not dare to make a loud noise and directly inquired, let alone sweep with their consciousness. In order to show respect, they choose to explore the body slowly. At this moment, almost everyone is sitting cross-legged on the deck. Standing Zhao Baiyi is conspicuous. It was quickly noticed by those elders. Her face, after the main sword once, there is no one in the entire ship who doesn''t know. When they came around Zhao Baiyi, the elders swept their eyes involuntarily. Did not see a different figure. They guessed the ancestor, but did not see it. They didn''t know what to say for a while! At this moment, Zhao Baiyi, looking at the cloud pattern on the robe, and the felt cultivation base, he is just an ordinary Taoist disciple. However, in that sword before, she was the master sword. Maybe it has something to do with the ancestors. So, it feels awkward to get along. "I have seen all the elders!" It was Zhao Baiyi who broke the silence first and saluted with a sword. Did not let the atmosphere go down. Several elders exchanged glances, and then began to inquire euphemistically, hoping to get an answer. "There is indeed our ancestor on this ship, and the ancestor wants to enter the Xuanyang Great World with us." A group of elders confirmed what they thought, seeing that the ancestor did not show up, they also did not continue to ask questions. Chapter 447： : The problem of throwing the pot Chu River stood on the deck of the ship. Behind him, the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect, including a group of elders, sat cross-legged on the ground, digesting what they had just gained. One of them caught Chu He''s attention. That is a pinnacle heavenly saint. He is one of the strongest elders among the Tianhe ships. His strength is stronger than the original Yu Mobai. It is only one step away from the original realm. However, although it is only one step. But Chu He could see it. He is not short at this step. At least in ten thousand years. And as he went back, although his combat power was increasing, it became more difficult to get out. He is in a hurry! Every node of the great realm. It is a test of spiritual consciousness. Every break through is like experiencing a rebirth, when the soul consciousness is the most vulnerable time. When there is more to try! The will of the soul will be unstable and breed demons. It''s okay in normal times. Once it reaches the juncture of breaking the realm, it bursts out, even at the Heavenly Sage level, it can''t hold it. It''s not bad if you can''t break it, and it may even be crazy. Therefore, after a few basic attempts, it was impossible to break the border. Many creatures have planted the seeds of fear in the depths of their hearts. Cultivation requires indomitable progress. Once there is fear, there is no big chance, it is basically over! The elder of the Divine Sword Sect that Chu He noticed. The seeds of fear were planted in his heart. That is the accumulation of too many unsuccessful times. And at the moment. He wanted to use this opportunity to smash that seed directly, and then break the border with indomitable momentum. The seeds of fear are deep in consciousness. It is difficult to find out. Moreover, few have the courage to slash the seeds of fear in the depths of their own consciousness. Because once you fail, your consciousness will collapse, and your realm will fall, and it will be difficult to repair. Most importantly, there are few chances of success. The creatures who chose to do this basically failed. I have to say that this elder is a ruthless person! Also decisive enough. Seize the opportunity and act directly. What he used was to perceive the breath left by the origin of Xiaojian. He hasn''t fully grasped it yet, but he has been brought directly into the depths of consciousness. If this is a bad one. His fate is a breakdown of his consciousness, and the chances of his death are very high. Chu He watched quietly. At the same time isolate the elder from the others. Let them not disturb each other. "If it succeeds, Human Race will have another origin, congratulations!" Chu He is now strong. It is no longer the same as when he was weak, as long as he can live, everything else has nothing to do with him. Now, he also began to consider the entire human race level. After all, with his strength. In all realms, it can be regarded as the top level. And he is a strong human race. What he did, other races, would naturally be applied to the entire human race. In the same way, if something happens to the human race. As one of the strong, he only needs to appear. Other ethnic groups will also throw the pot to him. Unless he wants to stay forever. Otherwise, always stand up. And now, it''s almost there. The great changes in all realms make it difficult for the strong to survive alone. As his strength is now approaching its peak, there are countless cards in his hands. Chu He also began to feel a little bit ready to move. Those who put pressure on him, scared him! Chu He couldn''t wait to give them a chance. Let them know what gratitude is. Therefore, now Chu He is acting on the initiative, too. Or the old him. It is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to find trouble with the Celestial Clan. The fleet set off again. However, there were five ships before, and now there are only three ships left. The Silver Wolf was completely destroyed, and none of the children of the Sirius clan above were alive. The Rock Mountain is half dysfunctional and has been unable to start normally and needs time to repair. Except for Tianhe. There are two other ships that are equally intact. There are no dangers. It is also their luck. The evil eye responsible for solving their four ships first attacked the Silver Wolf, and then the Tianhe, which fell directly into Chu He''s hands, and then disappeared. As for the Rock Mountain, although it suffered heavy losses, at least a lot of its elite forces survived. The most important thing is that Rock Mountain escaped danger. Therefore, in general, the worst is the Silver Wolf. When all the fleets just fell. Evil Eye hit them. At that time Chu He just got up and rushed over. On the Panyan, Yanshan felt troubled. Although the crisis has passed. However, the Silver Wolf was gone, and the Silver Wolf alone was completely gone. The other four tribes, except for the Pan Xiong tribe, were slightly damaged, and none of their hair was lost. In contrast, the difference is too big. This trouble is not small. The Sirius family is not very easy to talk. In the Star Alliance, they are notoriously grumpy and extremely short-sighted. And it''s the kind of selfish and unreasonable protection of shortcomings. According to their logic, the four ships of Panyan and Tianhe were destroyed, and it was normal for the Silver Wolf to have no damage. In fact, if it is evenly injured, the two noises will pass. There will be no real trouble. But the situation now...! Even Yanshan has a feeling that the Sirius clan has been targeted. And this time it was it. After returning, the Sirius clan must have troubled it, and they would never stop with it! "What is this called!" Yanshan feels irritable. Even if your body and mind are injured, you still have to take it back. "What do you think about the existence of that human race?!" Yanshan looked in the direction of Tianhe. If the senior could make an early move, there would be no loss this time. And at the last time, Yijian didn''t cut it out yet. Let the four eyes run away. There is weirdness in it. Was it the predecessor who was scrupulous, or some other reason? Yanshan looked at the void where the four evil eyes flee, always feeling that there was a problem there. However, he held back and did not probe. Having just escaped from the crisis, he chose to be cautious. If you know what you shouldn''t know, it will be very dangerous. "What the **** are those guys? This time things always feel full of calculations!" Yanshan looked away, and then continued to meditate. Now that the crisis is over, you can think about it carefully. The more I think about it, the more wrong this thing becomes. Four, not five of the original sources work at the same time, and they also make careful arrangements on the way they must pass. This has been planned for a long time, and if there is no purpose, no one will believe it. But this time the fleet didnt deliver anything important? This is something that Yanshan hasn''t figured out yet. This time the fleet came to Xuanyang Great World as a normal disciple pairing experience, with nothing important. Otherwise, it won''t just be his original realm. "Does the problem lie with the human race?" There was a flash of inspiration in Yanshan''s mind. This time, the Terran ship has a deep foundation, even it doesn''t even know it. Maybe there is really something to hide. Originally, there was no such pot for the Silver Wolf, because it was a matter of fact that Yanshan didn''t dare to throw it around. But the situation now seems to be different. He didn''t want to throw this pot, but it really shouldn''t. The more I think about it, the more problems Yanshan sees the Tianhe. This time the trouble may be from the human race! Chapter 448： : Big trouble "The five eyes just now were weird, I have never seen them before, but after they appeared, they gave me a familiar feeling." Above the Tianhe ship. The little beast Baiju emerged from Chu He''s cuff. It looked towards the void where the battle took place. A confused color appeared on the little head. You know, it was born in the original realm. Everything from its birth is remembered in its mind. Even if some memories are buried deep in consciousness because they haven''t been sorted out for too long, as long as they encounter them, they can be recalled very quickly. It is impossible to truly forget. Like this time, it is the first time that it feels familiar, but there is no relevant memory. As the existence of the original state, this is very unacceptable. "Huh?" Chu He turned his head and looked at the little beast Baiju. Since these days. With the help of the little beast Baiju, Chu He had a good understanding of the realms and the stronger races. Of course, I only understand those ethnic groups that are well-known in the world. As for those weak races who can''t even enter the rankings, if there is nothing special, Little Beast Baiju is not clear. It is aloof and has no interest in the weak. I look at it lazily. And this time, although five evil eyes of the original level appeared all at once. But in the story of the little beast Baiju, there is no such family. Therefore, Chu He didn''t care about it before. I just thought that this family may have a lot of original realm, but there is no strong person who can really hold the ground. It can be seen that the little beast Baiju looks confused now. There may be something in this family. The familiarity of the little beast Baiju may come from its identity as a Celestial Clan. It''s not to blame for Chu He''s far-reaching association. You know, the world is about to change. And this time, according to Xiao Beast Baiju''s statement, it was an unprecedented change. It is entirely possible that some weird races will emerge. And the little beast Baiju, at any rate, is the original realm. It doesn''t feel casually. "No!" Chu He''s expression changed, his body disappeared from the ship, and the next moment he appeared in the void that was banned by him. Here. Chu He used three golden heavy treasures and a few forbidden techniques to confine the void and suppress it. According to the layout of Chu River. Even in the heyday, those five evil eyes couldn''t escape, not to mention that they were half dead now. This is indeed the case. They can''t run away. However, Chu He did not expect that they would directly commit suicide if they had cultivated to the original realm. Outrageous! After Chu He arrived, feeling that there was a problem, the four evil eyes had already collapsed from within. Basically it''s hopeless! Chu He stopped, only to obtain five green crystal stones. It was hard and dazzling, as if it could drip out of water. Chu He looked at the five crystal stones floating on the palm of his hand, his expression sinking slightly. It suspects that these guys have the means to regenerate. Otherwise it is impossible to be so decisive, and there are five together. The original realm is already considered a strong person, it is impossible to be a dead person, right? ! "Are you sure, apart from your Celestial Clan in the realms, the rebirth of other races is really as bad as you said?" Chu He looked at the little beast Baiju. This question came after the little beast Baiju had a problem. In addition, Chu He himself also has the method of rebirth from a drop of blood, so I emphatically asked about it. Little Beast Baiju said that all regeneration needs to go through the level of consciousness and soul. The Celestial Clan has its special features. Regeneration will be much simpler, and it will only deplete its potential and heritage, but it will take a lot of money to repair it back. And this is not bad! Other ethnic groups, those so-called rebirths, are actually no different from reincarnation. Everything needs to be started from scratch, and it is not easy to find the memories of the past. Failure and success are half-and-half! The risk is very high. Unless, in the final battle, the consciousness is not completely wiped out, and the rebirth will be smooth if it can be retained, but that is not actually death, at most it is the destruction of the body. Of course there is another way. It is splitting the soul and giving up the future. In this way, after being killed, there is a fragmented soul, which can absolutely guarantee the smooth awakening of consciousness after reincarnation. But no one will use this method! If the soul is split, the future is gone, and practice will not go smoothly. When playing against each other, it is easy to be seen by opponents. This method outweighs the gains. This is very different from the practice practiced by Chu He. Or, it doesn''t have to be a matter of practice. Chu He has its own special features. After breaking through the eighth rank, his soul has been stored in the flesh and blood of his body like fragments. Moreover, there was no discomfort after the division. No matter where the blood dripped, it was connected to him, and he could still cultivate together. The original powerhouse of all realms is different from Chuhe. So. In addition to being mad, the suicide of these five strong roots is very unreasonable. If the eyes explode, it may also be understood as wanting to use special means to escape the soul consciousness. But they are directly aware of the collapse of the soul. It seems that I don''t want to live. Chu He swept across this imprisoned void over and over again. No remaining consciousness was found. These guys really committed suicide. This made Chu He even more aware of the difficulty. "They are definitely not star gangsters!" A raging flame appeared above Chu He''s body, causing the entire void to be continuously burnt under the flame. After a while, the flame went out, and Chu He''s aura continued to soar, and the void was washed away inch by inch. At the end, Chu He compressed the void directly into his palm, and then threw it into the mouth of the little beast Baiju. Realize that there is something wrong with the five evil eyes. Although I haven''t found any trace of them in this void. But Chu He still felt uneasy, so he used several methods to clean it up repeatedly. "What is their purpose?" Chu He returned to the ship, touched his chin and began to think. The five evil eyes are not star bandits, so their purpose of carefully ambushing this fleet is worth considering. Is there any treasure? Chu He felt it a few times. Among the few ships, there is no treasure that can be eye-catching. The best thing is the little sword he sent out. "This is weird!" Chu He felt very hard to come by. He rarely encounters trouble when he goes out. And this time, there was a big problem just after coming out. Of course, UU reading www. uukanshu.com This is also related to his becoming stronger and taking the initiative when encountering things. If he doesn''t have this strength, what happened today would not have anything to do with him. Moreover, this matter must not be over yet. The five sources said that suicide means suicide. The things that are involved are not low-level. It will be a big trouble. And maybe the opponent has already rushed here. After all, the five evil eyes have committed suicide. The forces behind them must be detectable. Thinking of this, Chu He moved his finger and three mirror images flew out and landed on the three meteorites. Then, Chu He waved his hand to adjust the position of the meteorite, so that the mirrored stones were aligned on the hollowed-out void that was slowly healing. Chapter 449： : Breakthrough Looking at the five green crystal eyes in the palm of his hand. Chu He tapped with his finger. This thing is still very sturdy, and it''s a rare treasure. If used to refine treasures, the original realm will be rare. But this thing always feels evil. Chu He was considering whether or not to let it not even have scum left. But after thinking about it, don''t! No need. Keep it back, and find a few generals who are almost evil in the Demon Suppressing Tower to feed it, and you can upgrade it to a higher level. Let his generals be more prestigious. The five original realms where he has been alive, can scare him when they die? Although Chu He is cautious, he is not timid! He is not scared. As for the fear of being entangled in big troubles. Then there is no need. This time he shot, but saved a fleet. Here, the other party has a goal. Unless Chu He erased the entire fleet. Otherwise, if the other party wants to investigate, they will naturally know that it was a human hand. If Chu He was still in the Xuanyang Great World by that time, he wouldn''t have to do another one. And if you go back. Man Yu is the base camp of Chu River. In that place, it is basically guaranteed to be isolated from detection. As long as he doesn''t fish, or sends a kind heart to find relatives for a group of generals, he will not be traced. Chu He moved his palms and put away the five eye stones. The fleet is moving on. As for the direct suicide of the five origins, the ancestor Yanshan had some feelings in the fleet. But at this time it realized that it might be involved in a big trouble, and did not dare to pay too much attention. I am afraid of being silenced. It stayed in the ship honestly. After entering the Xuanyang Great World, first find an excuse to go away from this trouble, and then go back and report the matter. This is the pot of the human race! It shouldn''t be memorized by it. Yanshan made up his mind, and the strong human race was there. It doesn''t need to worry about anything. Any movement, it must have never happened. Can''t see, can''t hear, know nothing. The Xuanyang World is approaching. "Almost!" Chu He looked at the man who was breaking through and nodded. The other party is very different from Yu Mobai. Yu Mobai''s world of Po Boundary Flower is very long, because his background and understanding are not enough. And this elder of the Divine Sword Sect, he has enough. Only need to cut away the fear in consciousness. The barrier of realm was naturally broken. So, this time he doesn''t need to spend too much time. Because he has spent enough time himself. Chu He estimated that it would be clear within a few hours. And at this moment. As the ship entered the warning range of Xuanyang Great World. Every time a certain distance is passed, the speed must be slowed down by one point and undergo an inspection. The further you go inside, the stronger the strong will come to check. Chu He was standing there. At this moment, he exudes the breath of the little beast Baiju. And his own breath is directly hidden. The rules for ships to enter and exit other worlds, once as a heavenly clan, the little beast was too free, and he had never been on a ship, let alone paid attention to this aspect, so I didnt know. This is still Zhao Baiyi asked by Chu He. There are not many rules. As long as you don''t bring some dangerous evil things. Report the number of powerhouses above the stepping sky realm. This cannot be concealed. After entering, if the number of strong people is not correct, it will trigger a warning of the will of the world, and then it will be a big trouble. The fleet came to the edge of Xuanyang Great World. In the last wave of exploration. A glance swept over Chu River directly. Then he looked at the elder of the Divine Sword Sect who was cultivating next to him. After comprehending the situation, he didn''t bother to save face. "Sorry, where''s the responsibility!" Finally, the other party said hello to Chu He. Of course, this greeting is also owned by Yanshan and Chuhe in this fleet. As for the detection of other people. The other party is more unscrupulous. There is no saying of respect at all, and I don''t know what it is to be sorry. The airship to guide the fleet into the world of Xuanyang has arrived. But the elder who was breaking through in the Divine Sword Sect had also reached the final moment. Chu He thought for a while. If he breaks through just when he enters, it might cause a disturbance. Cause some minor troubles at that time. Although not afraid, but also annoying. Its okay to wait a little anyway, it would be better. "There are people in my clan who want to break through the origin, can you wait a moment!" Chu He''s voice spread to the place where the gaze swept just now. Huh? It was a nine-tailed celestial fox like a phantom, standing on a long-lighting soul lamp. After hearing the words, surprise appeared on its fox face. Before, it was to see that the person who was personally protected by the strong source was breaking the boundary. But at the time, it only thought that it was the younger generation that was optimistic about the original source, and didn''t think too much. Unexpectedly, he was a person who wanted to break through the origin. The breakthrough of the original realm is considered a major event in any world and any ethnic group in all realms. However, it has been experienced and seen more than once, so it won''t be shocked. What really surprised it was. Every breakthrough of a strong source must be meticulously prepared and choose a treasure to retreat. It''s strange to break through on a ship! It''s about to break through and running around. This is not just a big heart, it''s more like ignorance and fearlessness. It''s hard to break through the original realm, and I don''t know how to be steady. In case there are some twists and turns, maybe the road will be ruined. However, everyone is not in the same style, and the other party is not its descendant, nor is it an ally. This matter has nothing to do with it. Kyuubi was a little surprised, and didn''t say much, nodded in approval. Then, the airship responsible for guiding seemed to be ordered and stopped first. "Wait a minute, there is a little trouble to solve!" It was Zhao Baiyi who spoke. It was Chu He who informed her and asked her to talk to the fleet. The elders of the fleet knew Zhao Baiyi, and her words, in their opinion, were the words of the ancestors. Follow it naturally, and there is no need to ask why. As for the other two ships. The current Panyan clan listens to the human clan, while the other two clan, although they are still confused and do not understand the situation, they have no right to speak. Feeling that the aura on the elder of the Divine Sword Sect began to explode. Chu River waved, and an invisible layer of protection appeared above the ship. Then, Chu He removed the power to isolate the elder of the Divine Sword Sect. Boom! The vast sword intent traverses the starry sky directly! Like a beam of silver light, it flew directly from the ship. "Let everyone''s consciousness enter the Divine Sword again!" Chu He''s leisurely voice came into Zhao Baiyi''s ears, who was horrified. "It''s up to you to see how much benefit a peerless sword **** can get from the roots of the Dao, and the mind is connected!" This is another advantage of Xiaojian. Let countless swordsmen connect with each other. Let the mark of the swordsman''s breakthrough remain in it forever. It can be said that the more people in this ship break through, the more the power of the small sword can be used. Of course, the breakthrough of the strong in the original realm is not something that can be felt casually! This is a premise! There needs to be a strong guardian. So many people have come to realize that ordinary people with strong roots are not necessarily able to carry it. At that time, the sentiment is sentimental, but the fate is also very likely to be directly accounted for. Chapter 450： : Shock Prove the origin of the Tao with the sword! Thousands of miles into the night with a sword! Outside the Xuanyang world. The vast sword energy suppressed all the fortresses outside the starry sky, and had to start a defense. The drifting speed of those large and small meteorites also suddenly accelerated, and some of them even burst directly! Yanshan, who had made up his mind to shrink to the bottom in the ship''s inner warehouse, showed a look of surprise. Someone broke the origin! And the breath is a bit familiar. The most important thing is that the sword intent is a bit fierce! At that moment, Yanshan felt cold. This made him realize that even though the person had just broken through the source, if life and death battle, whoever lives and who will die is not necessarily true. hiss! Yanshan took a breath. You know, he is not in the ordinary original realm. It''s a three-step original existence. Strength has been accumulated through countless years. Now when I meet a junior who has just broken through, I feel like he is better than him. It really surprised him. Such existence is rare in all realms. Each one has the possibility of becoming a big clan, and even has the opportunity to reach the last step. It seems that the human background will have the opportunity to increase. Is it that junior from the Divine Sword Sect? "It seems to be called... Li Changfeng!" Yanshan remembered the junior''s name. It remembers. The junior human race at the time was indeed very optimistic. At a certain time, it was the pride of the Excalibur Sect, and was even valued by the great sages of the human race, and went to the world of human race. At the beginning, it was claimed to be able to suppress the Star Alliance. But then I didnt know what went wrong, and I went back to the Divine Sword Sect again! And the road has stopped at the peak of Heavenly Sage. After so many years, Tianjiao, who was once placed high hopes, became an elder. Although his life was still there, he was filled with twilight. The former glory and high spirits were slowly forgotten. Tianjiao evildoers, all realms have never lacked! When you stop, you will slowly be forgotten. What''s more, it''s a arrogant of his kind. Entering the world of fireworks and coming back, it has already explained the problem. But never thought that after so many years, he still had a chance to take the last step. "There really is a problem among the Tianhe ships!" Because of this, Yanshan is more convinced of his previous guesses. Their disaster this time. It definitely started because of the human race. They carry secrets. In this regard, Yanshan is very curious. It can make a Tianjiao who can no longer see the way forward, open the way again. This secret is great! I don''t know what level it will be. However, the strong person with the background personally suppressed the battle, and he did not dare to go out and explore the idea. Just go back and put up information on this matter. Above the meteorite. The oil lamp that hadn''t been wiped out just turned on again, but it kept swaying and flickering, and it felt unstable. Kyuubi''s figure, which was lit up by the light just now, was very vague. The indeterminate light, coupled with the surprise on its look, seemed a bit strange. Someone broke the origin, although it is a major event, but it has nothing to do with it. The original Kyuubi was just to watch the excitement. But facing the sword intent of Chong Xiao, she was not calm anymore! A junior who has just broken through, and has not even taken that step completely. Make it feel dangerous. That feeling, even directly through the projection, is transmitted to its ontological consciousness. Such a person is not just a matter of strength. It has a great future. "It can be ranked first in the world." In the future, it is possible that in the entire Xuanyang Great World, no one will be his opponent. He has the opportunity to be one of the voices that make rules in the world. Such a person with potential and strength! It''s good and harmless to deal with it. Above the meteorite, the brightness of the Everlasting Soul Lamp suddenly increased. The nine-tailed celestial fox above began to turn into reality, and then his body flashed from above the lights. It came outside the Tianhe ship. However, now that the breakthrough is not over, it did not bother, but waited patiently. "this!" Come in person. The situation that was suppressed by the sword intent and could not be detected was reflected in its eyelids. Nine-tailed Tianhu was shocked and couldn''t help taking a breath. This time, it was really shocked. It was even more shocking than the first-class Tianjiao Breaking Realm I had sensed before. Look what it sees! The people on the whole ship are taking the opportunity to realize spiritual practice. Why are they? You know, the strong breaks the boundary and can make the younger generations feel from it. This is only theoretical! Because it''s too dangerous! The strong breaks the border. Especially those with strong roots need to choose a treasure place and make many arrangements for many reasons. One of them is to leave a holy place for the younger generation. Even so, the aftermath of the strong roots after breaking through is also very dangerous, not everyone can bear it, and not everyone is qualified to enter. The aftermath after breaking the boundary is still so. It is conceivable when the boundary is broken. It''s not a joke that the realm is not daring to get close to the past. I knew someone broke the border. Nine-tailed Tianhu never considered the other people on the ship. It is a blessing to be able to leave safely under the **** of the strong man of origin! What''s more, it''s all possible. Of course, that''s nothing. Compared to the emergence of a strong man, a man on a ship really doesn''t need to care too much. It''s like an ant under its origin, but it''s more than just talking. Nine-tailed Tianhu never thought about other innocent people. Including the creatures in those fortresses! Unexpectedly, the people in the entire ship are not only alive, but they are also comprehending and practicing! The nine-tailed Tianhu quickly glanced at Chu He, and then moved away! "Is it his problem?" The nine-tailed sky fox had doubts in his heart. Although, the strong person standing on the deck did not make it feel dangerous by the aura on his body. It''s not even as good as the younger generation who hasn''t fully established themselves in the original realm. Sometimes, it doesnt feel completely accurate. Just like, if it stands next to a younger generation, it can also make that younger generation think that both sides are at the same level. It allows the people in a whole ship to practice immersive practice without being disturbed when the original realm breaks through. Moreover, in this case, it did not notice too many problems. This strength is terrifying. "Background, is the strong person with the background of Human Race!" The nine-tailed celestial fox walked away silently, not planning to say hello. If it''s just a junior who just broke through, it can still go up and mix. But if there is a real strong person, there is no need to go. It is not a descendant of the other party. After the past, UU reading has no benefits, and there is still pressure. "However, is it really good for such a strong person to come over? Don''t remind me!" Another doubt arose in the nine-tailed celestial fox. The existence of the heritage level. Entering any big world will be rejected by the will of the world. Even those places that have been specially crafted are no exception. Such a strong man is useless to smuggle! It can''t see it, but the will of the world can detect it. The other party''s behavior is meaningless. However, it is lazy to take care of this kind of power. Leave it to the will of the world, and we will talk about it when the time comes. Anyway, it just doesn''t take the initiative. Chapter 451： :Dichun 1 family "This kind of feeling is that someone broke the boundary!" "It''s Senior Li!" "Brother!" "..." The human consciousness of the Excalibur Sect once again entered the Excalibur. But they felt the original sword intent of rushing into the sky. Many people understood what was going on in an instant. This is the opportunity that someone just got, wanting to break through the origin! When I can see who is breaking through. Most people are just envious and awe, and dare not waste this rare opportunity. Under the guidance of a kind of power in the dark, they begin to immerse and comprehend again, to experience the charm of a strong man of kendo. But the elders were very surprised and excited. A few of them are even more emotional, and it is difficult to calm down for a while. Among them, some belong to the same era as Li Changfeng, and some are younger generations who have received his guidance. They knew about Li Changfeng''s situation. To a certain extent, the chance of breaking the original source is even less than them. Unexpectedly, he came out this time and got a chance to break through! They all benefited a lot from the Excalibur. But, it''s not so outrageous that it makes them feel like a breakthrough! Their strength is also the peak of Heavenly Sage. Could it be that this is the former first-class arrogant? With the same chance, he can get more benefits. Even if they fell into the altar, wouldn''t they be comparable to ordinary talents like them? ! "Calm down, there is a rare opportunity, every minute and every second can save us countless years of work!" Someone sends a message in consciousness. The elders of the God Sword Sect understand this truth. After the shock, you can slowly show it again. Opportunities cannot be wasted. They suppressed the shock in their hearts and began to earnestly experience their sentiments. Li Changfeng sat cross-legged in the void, three feet of Qingfeng on top of his head, constantly shaking. Waves of sword intent came out, sweeping across the starry sky, rippling the void like waves. Hum! There was a burst of noise, and the sword intent that shook out began to condense, turning into a sharp sword, standing everywhere in the starry sky. Densely packed. Let the starry sky outside the Xuanyang Great World become a vast ocean of swords. The creatures in those fortresses are trembling at this moment. Those swords were too terrifying, and they seemed to hang over their heads, as if they would fall at any time. And the other two ships of the Star Alliance. Just when Yanshan was hesitant to make a move. A layer of shield appeared, protecting the two ships. It''s the one from Human Race! Iwayama breathed a sigh of relief. The original sword intent was more terrifying than it felt before, making it feel very stressed. So close. It''s okay if it only protects a ship. Protecting the two ships is likely to conflict with the original sword intent. At that time, it will be in trouble! After all, the other party is breaking through. Once they collide, they are disturbing each other, and there is a risk of obstruction and enmity. Once that happens, it becomes embarrassing. But the other party has an old ancestor here. Naruto! finally! The sword on Li Changfeng''s head oscillated less and less until it stopped completely! Then, the light of the long sword began to be restrained. Hum! The long swords in the starry sky, at this moment, as if they had heard the call, they trembled together, humming and humming across the galaxy. Whoosh! The one closest to Li Changfeng broke through the void and fell directly into the long sword above his head. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! This seems to be a signal. Sword among the stars. One after another, they flew up and hit the Tianhe ship. . And the long sword on Li Changfeng''s head, as more and more swords merged, the radiant light became more restrained. "Soon!" Chu He watched quietly. He knew that when Wang Yang Jianhai in the starry sky was fully integrated, it was when Li Changfeng completely took that step. However, it is not so easy for Li Changfeng to succeed. If it is not wrong, although his sense of fear has been cut off, his own troubles have not yet been resolved. This was only discovered because of the little beast Bai Ju Chuhe. Chu He hadn''t felt it before, but it wasn''t because of his poor eyesight. It''s the fault of Li Changfeng''s body, which is very unusual. When he noticed his sword intent, the little beast Baiju emerged from the sleeves of Chu He, probably because of its special nature, it made the opponent look greedy, and showed a little bit of his feet. But just for a moment, with Chu He''s strength, he noticed something wrong. "Good luck for you!" Chu He moved his palm. Shake the little beast Baiju out, and then a purple fire appeared in his palm, scorching it continuously. There was a fragrance, and Chu He was blowing towards Li Changfeng''s side. Squeak! Maybe it''s been a long time with Xiao Wangba. Encountered by the raging fire, the little beast Baiju was scalded and squeaked. Chu He ignored it. If you burn a beast of the original level, there will be no problem. "It''s pretty easy!" Chu He thought the other party would be very cautious. But I didn''t expect that it was just the meaty taste, which brought it out! Chu He, who had been prepared for a long time, directly probed by the hand of consciousness and wiped it off Li Changfeng extremely quickly. However, even though Chu He is strong, his speed is also fast. But at this time, Li Changfeng was finally at the last moment of the breakthrough, and was still affected. The long sword above his head trembled, and the swords that were about to merge broke directly! The body shook a few more times, and almost opened his eyes! However, it may be that he has made more breakthroughs. He has experienced a lot of emergencies, and after no follow-up interference, he is still stable after all! This is him. If you change another person, you may simply fail! However, even if it fails, it is a good thing. After all, the root cause of his failure at this time had been in Chu He''s hands. This is a cloud of shadows. In Chu He''s hands, it still tried hard to blend into Chu He''s ** consciousness. However, Chu He''s training was too strong, even with its special characteristics, he could not succeed. "Do you know this stuff?" Chu He stopped roasting the little beast Baiju, and slipped it to the side of the shadow. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it. There are many strange things like this in the world, but I can''t make it to the table." Little Beast Baiju looked at and shook his head. "Qiang Qiang! You don''t even know about the juniors of the ignorant Dichun clan. It seems that your clan has completely lost its heritage! It''s sad!" "Since we dare to say that our race can''t be on the stage? Stupid and sad!" The black shadow tried several times to no avail, but after failing to blend into Chu He''s body, after a while, he squirmed and transformed into a fierce beast. Standing in the palm of Chu He, he looked at the little beast Baiju in Chu He''s other hand with pity. . At the same time it is very grumpy. Wandering, this human being, the aura on his body does not match his strength. It is the existence that it can''t afford to cause it to be careless! Otherwise, it will not be able to show any footwork. At least can''t be seen by low-grade creatures like Human Race! "What the Emperor Pure Clan, I am the Bai Ju of the Celestial Clan, I only became like this after an accident!" I don''t know why, when I said the Emperor Chun family. Little Beast Baiju''s state is obviously wrong. Suddenly feel low. The tone of speech was also lacking in confidence. That feeling came from nowhere, but let it be affected! "What? Celestial Clan?" "No wonder...no wonder! That''s how it is!" With a bang, the black shadow was taken aback and turned into a black shadow again. At the same time, it seems to understand a problem. Chapter 452： : Dont speak up Looking at the dark shadow that suddenly appeared to be lost. Chu He realized. This guy caught inexplicably is very unusual. Obviously it is expected! He may want to eat a big melon. According to the little beast Baiju said. The Celestial Clan has existed for an unknown number of times. And the so-called Dichun Clan had never heard of it. In other words, the state of the little beast Baiju at this time is normal. The identity of its Celestial Clan is likely to be a ban on their clan. The mind turns. Chu He suddenly felt tricky. If so, then behind this scene is a black hand covering all realms. He is now involved in it. I don''t know if I have been targeted. Is it too late to run now? "Human, you have such a means, who is it?" The black shadow suddenly looked at Chu He. It was directly caught by Chu He, and there was no way to get rid of it. And it''s easy, stop it effortlessly. For it, this is an incredible thing. Therefore, it felt that Chu He was not simple. It may not be human. It is the existence that survived a long time ago, and this era enters the arena ahead of time as a human race. Chu He ignored it. After thinking about it, it''s not good to be outside after all. I don''t have the kind of comfort in my home. Questioning is also scrupulous. Ask slowly after going back. Chu He had already figured it out. He is already involved in a lot of things. If there is really a black hand behind the scenes, it may have been on the list long ago. It''s too late to run away! Moreover, Black Hand may not be as invincible as he thought. Otherwise, the world should have been suppressed with absolute power long ago. Not like it is now. Make so many bells and whistles. And it seems that the situation is out of control. All kinds of weird things haunt all realms. Don''t mention this group of shadows. Those evil eyes of suicide are not easy to think about. The little beast Baiju didn''t know him, so he could only say that he had too little knowledge. Or it''s just a product that doesn''t know anything. The cognition of ten thousand worlds is limited to appearances. After all, if Sombra is true, it is a poor baby who has even mistaken his identity. "That''s right, you dare to catch me, and the descendants of the Dichun clan, how dare to register yourself!" Sombra is also strong inside. This moment has already suppressed the shock of suddenly knowing that the Celestial Clan is the Dichun Clan. Started to think about what Chuhe said. All used obvious agitation. Chu He''s expression moved. Looking at this guy''s posture, it seems that he is not very afraid of death. Could it be that like the little beast Baiju, he has the self-confidence that is indestructible. After asking, can you still send out the news? Although the little beast Baiju said the cost of death and rebirth was heavy, and vowed to it. But this black shadow is not within the scope of the little beast Baiju''s knowledge! I thought that the little beast Baiju was originally a member of the Celestial Clan, who was rampant in all realms and knew countless secrets. Therefore, under its words, Chu He underestimated the worlds. Who knows that this thing is nothing, it is a sad thing. The so-called Celestial Clan is powerful, and all things have been kept out of the way and rarely participated. Other strong families don''t care about them. Maybe it''s not just that they are too strong. There may be deeper factors in this. "Oh! Sad!" Chu He ignored it. The black shadow also became depressed like a little beast and white horse, and sighed with self-deprecation. "My prestige of the ancient eight races! When will it be able to reproduce? Now, even those of you who hide their heads and show their tails have dared to calculate us! Sad!" The black shadow sighed. Taikoo Eight Clans? Chu He''s expression moved. Little Beast Baiju also never said about this. In all realms, there are no so-called Primordial Eight Clans with powerful forces. And there is no news. Sombra is one of the eight tribes of Taikoo. The momentum is so full. It gives people the feeling that, except for the eight tribes, the other tribes are waste. Then, the little beast Baiju that can be seen in its eyes should be one of the so-called Dichun clan. This is the so-called eight tribes. Perhaps it is a certain period of time, the ruler of all realms. And the strength is very strong. Otherwise, the black shadow who has felt his strength will not show the kind of arrogance and disdain from the heart until now. Chu He felt it. That group of dark shadows hasn''t the consciousness of being caught yet. Perhaps, in its eyes, except for the existence of the same eight tribes, it would not look at each other squarely. I don''t know why I am so confident. How strong was the former Eight Clan''s strength, and how was it destroyed? Does it have anything to do with the current chaos in the world? ... In a distant star field. Darkness is eternal here, without even a little bit of starlight. This star field is a forbidden zone for life. It reveals the eternal desolation. "The Emperor Pure Clan!!" And just when the little beast Baiju said the four words of Dichun''s clan. Two rays of light flashed across this star field suddenly. It was very bright, as if a sleeping star giant suddenly opened his eyes. It was alarmed by those four words. Roar! There is a low and suppressed roar echoing in this star field. Wow! Follow the light and sound closer. A huge figure hung above the void, with various complicated patterns engraved on it. It''s like it itself is composed of words. It is the same style as the former little beast Baiju, but with a bigger body. Just now it turned over. Let the whole star field shake. The eternal desolation gathered for it and roared. "Don''t pass in, don''t pass in!" The low roar was a suppressed murmur. With a sense of eagerness, excitement, and sadness. It seems that it wants to stop something. After a while, the low and suppressed roar slowly disappeared. The huge figure stopped rolling. Then the bright light in the star field also slowly shrank, until at the end there were only two points of red left, which were perplexing. "Don''t speak out the name of my clan!" The little beast Baiju suddenly spoke to the black shadow. At the moment it looks very solemn. The black shadow glanced at the little beast Baiju suspiciously, then nodded, not knowing whether he agreed or understood something. Chu He looked at the little beast Baiju in surprise. Just knowing his identity, how can this guy behave as if he has been awakened? Does saying just one name have such a big effect? "What do you know?" Chu He asked curiously. "I don''t know, but there is a feeling that if you keep saying this name, bad things will happen." The little beast Baiju spoke its ignorance with a serious attitude. That is to say it looks serious and serious, but it still doesn''t know anything. However, Chu He felt that this guy hadn''t lied, and didn''t want to hide it from him. Its solemn look should have been affected. As for the impact, it should come from blood and soul. "Just read the name, you can feel it, and the range may spread all over the world. This method is strong!" Chu He looked up at the starry sky. This kind of means of being pronounced can produce feelings. Chu He also has it. However, the scope cannot be spread across all realms. At this point, he is weaker. Therefore, there is another feeling of being scared. Chapter 453： : Between 1 step, heaven and earth Problematic Celestial Clan. It seems to be more difficult to solve than previously estimated. Chu He looked at his fingers. Prison Tianzhi still needs to practice. But the pace should be slowed down a bit. Can''t be so fast. With a move of Chu He''s finger, the black shadow entered the world of flesh and blood between his fingers, and banned it layer by layer. With the lessons of the five evil eyes, Chu He mainly prevented it from committing suicide. Ask slowly after I go back. At that time, Chu He could have a deeper understanding of the worlds. Being strong has this benefit. He even stayed a little bit. Don''t like to go out and walk around. But vision and insight can basically keep pace. No way, the creatures Chu He encountered were too enthusiastic. They all like to tell their own experiences. Those stories, they are also very wonderful. Get excited, and even improvise directly to achieve the best narrative effect. At this point, Chu He felt very satisfied! Therefore, he also warmly entertains the enthusiastic creatures! Not stingy at all. Raise them directly. With his strength alone, he doesn''t know how much he has raised now! This is the fault of both sides being too enthusiastic about each other. Fortunately, he is strong, and now he has a lot of restraint, and there is not much logistical pressure. "Fate is really wonderful!" Chu He flicked his fingers and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. There are so many people who are destined to him. In the past, now and in the future! The fate continues. At the same time. Chu He looked intently. beside him. Li Changfeng, who had stabilized, finally took the last step. When that step falls! Although the fear has been cut off, Li Changfeng still feels unreal for a moment. The original kendo it had just constructed was almost unsteady. How many times! In that unreal moment, he seemed to have returned to the past. Experienced the brilliance of Yaoyang. It''s the sunset! Failure again and again! Persevere again and again! Always one step away, always one step away. Always inexplicably fail at the last moment. From the beginning, the elders kept thinking of ways and gave him countless help. All kinds of opportunities fell on him. Please also ask the ancestors to protect the law for him. But in the end, it was the wrong payment! Later, although he continued to encourage him, it was only encouragement. Although the mind has not cooled, but the heart is gloomy! Even the setting sun ended and plunged into darkness. He returned to the Divine Sword Sect. As the years passed, the battle changed and the stars changed, and the vicissitudes of life. Although never willing to give up. But he also increasingly suspected that he might not be able to make that step! The remaining persistence is just obsession. Unexpectedly, this time! He managed to make the last step. It''s not easy. It''s too unreal! In the past, when I almost couldn''t stabilize. He thought he was going to fail as before! Unexpectedly, the following is just a habitual struggle, and it will become more and more stable. It made him feel dreamy for a moment. Fortunately, the sense of fear in the depths of consciousness has long been cut off by him! He is even more a sword repairer, and his will is absolutely extraordinary. That''s not true, and it''s just a moment. He immediately stabilized his mind, and took that step forward with an indomitable momentum! Between one step. The difference between heaven and earth. The realm of origin. Can walk in the world, no longer an ant. As a kendo god, he is even more of a leader. The bright sun that belongs to him will rise again in all realms. Cang! The three-foot green front above Li Changfeng''s head was extremely restrained, trembling, and then suddenly fell, becoming one with his body! this moment! Li Changfeng''s whole person seemed to be turned into a peerless sword. Will be cut out at any time. There is a sword to open the sky! Zheng! Zheng! ...! Among the ships. The swords of the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect all shook. Wan Jian mingled together, as if to express congratulations on surrender! However, a clear breeze blew, and that momentum was directly blown out of the starry sky, so that a group of disciples of the Divine Sword Sect who were still cultivating were not affected. "The first-class disciple of Xinhuo Inheritance, Jian Xiu Li Changfeng, has seen the ancestor!" "Xie Ancestor for your support!" Li Changfeng opened his eyes. The light in his eyes turned into sharp swords, slashing the void in front of him. However, he did not choose the first time to experience his own strength. Instead, with excitement, he stood up and respectfully saluted Chu He. Without this predecessor who suddenly appeared. He can''t break through. He understands this very well. This time, it was a blessing in disguise. In fact, to some extent, he would also like to thank those evil eyes. Obviously, without them, the ancestors would definitely not be able to make a move. I am afraid that after the end of this trip, he will never know from the beginning to the end that such a strong ancestor once visited on this ship. This old ancestor can solve his problems. Without those evil eyes, he would miss this opportunity without knowing it. Fortunately, time is also fate. The ancestors just had the interest to hang out on the ship, and the inconspicuous ones happened to collide. Then the ancestor used this opportunity to practice them. Give them a chance. Of course, fortunately, he never completely gave up, he also seized this opportunity! Everything is indispensable. Made him who he is now. Let him take that step. Demonstration of the origin. This kind of opportunity is really amazing! When you force it, you dont have to suffer. In the most desperate, when almost giving up, but suddenly appeared. "Um!" Chu He nodded lightly, noncommittal, he saw so many juniors who were excited after getting the chance. Chu He didn''t say anything more about breaking through this negative side, and then Twenty asked. "Is there anything special about your fleet." Those five evil eyes must have something to ask for. Chu He found no problems. He didn''t count on Li Changfeng, but just asked casually. "To the ancestor, no!" Li Changfeng didn''t dare to neglect, he tried his best to recall the situation of the fleet, and shook his head after no omissions. really! Chu He nodded, but did not continue to question. If there is something obviously important in the fleet. The guard force will not be so weak. and many more! Chu He looked at Li Changfeng. The black shadow that came out of him is known as one of the eight ancient tribes. Little Beast Baiju had never seen those five evil eyes. But from their suicide, it can be seen that it is not simple. Is truly not afraid of death! This is very familiar! The little beast Baiju that used to be, and the black shadow just now. Therefore, the five evil eyes may also be one of the strange eight tribes of Primordial Ancients. Their purpose, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com may be the group of shadows just now. wrong! Not right! Four out of the five evil eyes were just attacking the Rocky Rock. If they were really targeting that group of shadows, they would appear to be too careless! "Depend on!" Chu He, with his drooping eyelids, opened his eyes wide at once. Why is he suddenly starting to solve the case now! It''s really been too long! What are they for! In fact, there is nothing to guess. The most realistic way is to find a storyteller and tell him directly. Guess and guess, you may even fall into the ditch. Chapter 454： :Tatianlu "That''s not right! How could such a strong human come here?" Within the Xuanyang Great World. In an underground ancient temple. In the hall, the long-life lamp is always on. The candlelight flickered, making the murals covering the entire hall looming, which looked very strange. And at this moment. In the main hall, there is a mural of a fierce beast on one of the columns. The incomprehensibility of the question echoed in the hall. "If those tribes came here, I can still understand, Human Race, even if they know some secrets, why would they dare to come here?" The voice continued, with contempt in the puzzlement! "Hmph! Don''t be afraid of death, come on! It''s easy to get in and get out, but no one can stop it if you want to die!" The mural above the column continued to make a mocking sound, and then hummed twice before it completely stopped, and the entire ancient hall returned to silence again. Everything seems to have never happened, only the permanent light flashes forever. "It should be no problem!" Chu He looked at his fingers. After Li Changfeng broke through, the fleet started again. What the Tianhe Fleet reported were two strong original sources. Chu He doesn''t need it. Little Beast Baiju has one, and Li Changfeng has one. And the black shadow in Chu He''s fingers. Chu He guessed that it should be okay for it to scurry around in all realms! Otherwise, it has been on Li Changfeng''s body, and it has already gone wrong. that''s the truth. The fleet entered the Xuanyang Great World without any further disturbances. "It deserves to be a complete world, it is indeed very different!" Chu He closed his eyes and felt it. The Xuanyang Great World is stronger than Jiujieshan in every aspect. Whether it''s the cultivation environment, or the world''s ability to withstand cultivators, or even the size. All have crushed the Jiujie Mountain in all directions. If it is said that in the Jiujie Mountain, the Chu River is in chaos. Under Jiujieshan''s resistance, it was it who was injured, and Chuhe was nothing. But in the Xuanyang Great World, then Chu He might be bitten back a bit. If coupled with the help of the creatures inside, Chu He would also have to be cautious. Of course, Chu He is a gentle person! These worlds have no ill will towards him. He came as he wanted, and left as he wanted, and he would not object. As long as he doesn''t bring other high-grade creatures with him! Even to some extent, I hope he stays. At this point, Chu River felt a little bit in Jiujie Mountain. Under such circumstances, he has no reason to mess around! After feeling it. open one''s eyes. Chu He didn''t say hello to Zhao Baiyi and Li Changfeng, and left the ship in a flash. Falling on the top of a vast snow-capped mountain. Chu River overlooks the world from the highest position. The cold wind was blowing over and over again. With Chu He''s strength, I felt a little bit. This snow, and this mountain, even this unbelievably cold, is not easy! Not to mention mortals, ordinary heavenly realm, standing in this position, can''t stand it. Standing for a long time, even the foundation of oneself will be frozen, the cold wind will blow through and cracks will be created, and even the soul consciousness will be cracked. Chu He stomped his feet, and the entire snow-capped mountain trembled, and then the cold wind that could sting people''s souls stagnated. Fear exudes from the snow-capped mountains. This mountain is already refined, has a sense of autonomy, and its strength is not weak. certainly. There are too many things to be refined. It''s just a mountain. Chu He didn''t come to embarrass him! "When did you become conscious? Is there any place that makes you yearning and respecting!" According to the little beast Baiju''s statement. The place where the Celestial Clan has stayed for a long time. It can increase the chance of consciousness in mountains, rivers, earth and stars, and even star fields. This is one of the ways to find the Celestial Clan. You can determine its approximate location. Then he could throw the little beast Baiju out for fishing. "I don''t know how many years I have been here or when I was awake. Few creatures came here. I also sleep a lot and I didn''t pay attention to the time at all!" The stagnant wind blew again, this time forming a paragraph of words, vaguely squatting, and very ear-piercing. This answer is no problem. Snow Mountain is not a serious life after all. It does have a reason for not having the concept of time. To be honest, this is basically the case for the powerful creatures in all realms. The concept of time is very vague. That is, Chu He, checking in every day. His time is clear every minute. Of course, this is not very important. What Chu He wanted to know was the next question. "I don''t have a sense of respect, but sometimes, there will be calls from that place from time to time, but the time is short and the interval is long." The cold wind continued to blow, with the answer given by Snow Mountain. Even the snow fluttering in the air formed a pattern. Although this snow-capped mountain has little contact with the outside world, it is easy to deal with and sensible. Chu He wrote down the topography of the pattern. His figure flashed, and he walked in the direction given by the snow mountain. ... "Has the ancestor left?" After the ship stopped. When Li Changfeng saw Zhao Baiyi carrying a sword, there was no such awe-inspiring figure, and he couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Zhao Baiyi also looked around. She looked at the Excalibur in her hand. This is a wonderful fate! It gave her unlimited possibilities for her next kendo career! She will not let down the love of her ancestors! One day, he will stand on top of Kendo. At that time, when you meet your ancestors again, you can be called a predecessor, or even... a fellow daoist! Eternal swordsmanship, endless swordsmanship, unlimited possibilities! The road to her rise begins with this battle of the Ten Thousand Clan Heavenly Road! Zhao Baiyi''s fighting spirit is high! The Battle of Ten Thousand Races Heavenly Road. It is the battle between all races of all realms, the Taoist realm and the two realms of Tatian Tianjiao and evil evildoers. Not fighting for the race, but fighting for themselves. Fight for an opportunity. A chance to step into the sky! This is a grand gathering of Tianjiao evildoers from all walks of life and races. Especially for some weak people. Their ethnic group is weak and they have few resources. Such an opportunity is even more rare. Once every ten thousand years! Every time, the destiny of a creature is changed. Every time a myth is born. In today''s realms, many of the original powerhouses are preaching on the heavenly road. but. There is only one chance for every creature to ascend the Heavenly Road. And not any creature has the opportunity to enter. The channels to enter the Tianlu battlefield are large or small, fixed, and random. In the Xuanyang Great World, there is a fixed channel, and it is very large. This is also the only fixed channel in the Xuanyang Domain. Although the Xuanyang Great World does not belong to the Star Alliance. However, there are also many cooperations between UU Reading and Star Alliance. This fixed channel has given the Star Alliance a lot of places. The Divine Sword Sect is the strongest power of the Star Alliance Human Race in the Xuanyang Region. This time, the road to heaven will be opened. These arrogances of them came to Xuanyang Great World in advance to prepare. In fact, the Tianlu battlefield is easy to enter, and the competition for places is not fierce. The real difficulty is to set foot on the road to heaven. In the entire Divine Sword Sect, it was not always certain whether anyone had the opportunity to set foot on it. These people, in the eyes of the elders of the sect, are only focusing on participating and exercising. I said before I set off, don''t force yourself! Tianlu is an opportunity, but not the only one! Chapter 455： :Accident Chu River came to the place guided by the snow mountain. The figure stagnates in the void. Between this heaven and the earth, there are lines of Qi Ruo Ruo Wu placed outside, seeming to confront each other, and they are quite distinct. It''s like a strong person staring at each other. Can attract Chu He''s attention. Their cultivation bases are all at the original level. There are seventeen in number! There are two, Chu He is fairly familiar. It was Li Changfeng, the Sword Sect who had just separated from him, and Yanshan, the ancestor of the Panyan clan. Looking at the giant city ahead. Chu He''s expression moved slightly. According to the little beast Baiju''s statement. In the general big world, those with strong origins are around thirty. At this moment, in this city, more than half were gathered. There must be something wrong with this place! However, among these strong origins, there is no Celestial Clan. And just as Chu He glanced over. In the giant city. Some of the original strong men who came to prepare to enter the Tianlu battlefield with their children in the clan have some feelings. Their consciousness surged to express their dissatisfaction. Their breath is exuded, and the existence of the same level can be felt very well. That is deterrence. As long as you feel their breath, the strong who come here should be a little more interested. Non-aggression is the basic courtesy. Continue to investigate them in depth. That is disrespect. Don''t understand the rules! He deserves to be severely taught! Can feel Chu He''s glance. Even if these creatures are at the original level, they are not considered weak. The weakest have taken three steps! Of course, there are also unmoved ones. Yanshan is one of them. It wasn''t that it knew that the passing consciousness came from Chu He. It just experienced a life and death, it was not in the mood. Now it is considering the issue of finding a good opportunity to take the lead. Unwilling to have trouble at this time. As long as it''s not launching an offensive against it. If it is a little rude, it will be skipped graciously. This is a rare situation for it. If it hadn''t been scared before. It can''t be so! Of course, the main thing is that there are so many strong people here, and the one who is ignorant will definitely learn a lesson. It makes no difference if one more shot is made, and one less shot. Arrogant will be punished due to it. You will understand that there are many strong people in the world. It''s nothing to say that you are an ancestor in your own world! Its better to behave when you go out! However, the next moment. "Hiss! Yes, that one, okay!" Iwayama felt fortunate for the decision just now. Although it did not see the existence of the shot, it was aware of it at this moment. Just swept away with consciousness. Most likely it was the ancestor of the human race''s background level. See you! Now. The consciousness of those who are strong in origin has just hit the past. A cold snort exploded in the mind and consciousness of all the strong sources. A vague golden figure glanced at them with majesty. Those who haven''t shot are okay. It just feels heavy. As for those who shot, the consciousness swept over and stared at the golden gaze, and suddenly felt that the soul of consciousness was being burned, and there was bursts of tingling. Just a moment! They have a clear understanding, and this one who just glanced at their existence is not a big one. This is likely to be the presence of a large family background level! Regardless of face! They immediately acquainted themselves with current affairs. There is no shame in this. The level of heritage exists. How horrible they are, although they have not been seen before. But now I feel it. A well-deserved name. Compared with this kind of existence, they can only be regarded as juniors. And the younger generation begging for mercy with the senior, this is not a shame! In the giant city. Among the major ethnic groups, whether they are the clan elders or the children of Tianjiao, they raised their heads after being shocked at this moment, looked towards the sky, and then were all stunned! Look what they see! The illusory figures of several ancestors were revealed in the sky above the giant city. On weekdays, the majestic and great ancestors. The illusory figure made them feel a humble state at this moment. The words in their mouths also confirm this. Constantly begging for mercy! Although I don''t know what happened. But they can also make guesses. There should be a person whose unimaginable existence descends. Without their knowledge. Use your own power to frighten all the ancestors! Such an idea emerged. Surprised them! It''s hard to believe. You know, those ancestors exist, but they are all in the original realm! An invincible existence that runs rampant in all realms. In their understanding, the original realm is supreme! It is the top of the practice, the ultimate of the cultivator. When you reach this state, you can enjoy the world. But now, at this moment, their original ancestors seem humble and begging for mercy. This is not one, but several! What kind of existence can do this? Unbelievable, unimaginable! The collapse of their beliefs. The origin ancestors of all races can''t take care of them at this time. After experiencing the horror of a deep inside, they deeply felt it. It is even more terrifying than described in the classics. That kind of coercion comes from the level of consciousness, and with their will, they can''t raise the consciousness of resistance. Too scary! This is directly crushed on the level of consciousness to be unable to resist. Let them gaffe! It feels bad! But helpless! At this moment, they finally realized something. Why can a race be truly peaceful only if it has a foundation level existence? Only those big races in the world can take a high look! I see. Inheritance level! Horrible! If the other party is intent on killing, this time, they have to die a few. Whether it can cause harm to each other depends on the cooperation between them and whether they can truly trust each other. But this is difficult! Therefore, if they really fight, they will be the miserable side even though they are numerous. Fortunately, it''s okay! Although their consciousness stung for a while. But he returned to defense smoothly. The mysterious existence only taught them a little bit, and didn''t really get angry. But even so, they are still scared. The existence of the background level has not been shot in the world for a long time. Only let them get used to rampant in all realms, like a master. I didn''t expect to run into it this time. And the main action is deadly to provoke! Of course, they can''t be blamed for this! As the host of the Xuanyang Great World, the problem is also very serious. "What are you doing in the Xuanyang Great World?" "Why don''t those with strong foundations come here without notice?" "It''s unreasonable, Kyuubi, you have to give an explanation!" "..." Several original ancestors who were taught a little lesson have lingering fears. Ashamed into anger, he turned his anger towards the local forces in the Xuanyang Great World. The joint attack, I want them to give an explanation. "Something''s wrong! It shouldn''t be!" The Nine-Tailed Tianhu, who was in charge of this matter, also has a lot of questions now. Earlier, it was suspected that a strong man with the background of the human race had come! But the other party did not take the initiative. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm Afterwards, the Xuanyang Great World did not warn. It thought it might be wrong! The reason why the other party was able to break through the fluctuations of the original realm was suppressed without causing major movements. It''s not just a matter of strength, but it may be that the two sides are in the same vein. What special method is there! After all, after the Star Alliance''s fleet came in. The Xuanyang Great World did not respond, this is a very clear thing! And the background level, it really hasn''t appeared in a long time. So, it thought it was thinking too much! Unexpectedly! ? Careless! ~： Ask for 1 day off ask for a day off The new book is off the shelf today, let me calm down (End of this chapter) Chapter 456： : 9-tailed celestial fox feels wrong Chapter 457 Nine-tailed Sky Fox Feels Something Wrong "Why doesnt the world respond when the strong insiders come in?" This is a very strange thing. makes the nine-tailed celestial fox very incomprehensible. The Will of the World is directly connected to the Origin Avenue. Its right that you cant go wrong in this kind of thing. However, no matter what the reason, this pot has to be carried back. It is impossible for other strong origins to find the strong human background to vent. The spear can only be directed at it! And it has nothing to say, it can''t be said that there is a problem with the will of the world! Leave aside, whether this is true or not, if it is true, the trouble is the local forces in the Xuanyang Great World. The powers of the strong origins gathered here now come from the top-level mid-level worlds in the Xuanyang Star Territory. These life energy cost sources, either have a background, and their ethnic groups are powerful in other star regions. Either ?? was killed from the heavenly road or some chance against heaven. They are local forces in the world of Xuanyang. If it were not for the will of the world, I am afraid it would have been unstable. Even so, they have abandoned a lot of benefits. For example, the current Tianlu battlefield. Most of the quota has been let out. At this time, if there is a problem with the will of the world. The world of Xuanyang was surging immediately. Compared with this, its not a big deal to be complained. And...the most important thing is. "Its a bit troublesome. How could this human race come in silently, and he feels that he can still show his strength!" Nine-tailed Tianhu also realized a serious problem. The will of the world has a greater effect on the more powerful beings. If you say that you are at a level below the source, you can still hide from the sky if you pay the price. But at the original level, even if you enter at a high price, you will be targeted once you make a move. Especially the existence of the inside information. Even in this transformed place, there will be restrictions on the background level shots, but in the sense, it seems to be useless for that human background. This is the scariest place. If this human race can really ramp up, where will they go? Without the help of the will of the world, there is an inner level, and they can''t be solved at all! When the time comes, the world of Xuanyang, I am afraid that the human race has the final say! They are all gone! Nine-tailed Tianhu, the more he thought about it, the more he panicked. This is the first time I have encountered this kind of thing, it is very unreasonable! Unless it is this human race who left from the Xuanyang Great World. But isnt this nonsense? If there really is a human heritage from here, the Xuanyang Great World, and even the Xuanyang Star Territory will long be out of the current pattern. Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox is very anxious, and wants to spread the news so that other strong people in the Xuanyang Great World will know that if you share the pressure with it, it cant stand a single fox. But now that the strong human race is here, it does not dare to move, even to spread the news, for fear of attracting attention. Before, outside of the Xuanyang Great World, although it was guessed that the opponent was a strong person, it was shocked and under pressure at that time. But it was just shocked, it felt as long as it stayed away. It''s totally incomparable with today''s mood. If it knew at the time that Chu He could enter and exit the big world at any time, and could still exert his strength, it would have been scared a long time ago, how could it be so calm. The situation today. Good and evil can only be passively endured, losing the right to choose. This is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing. The reactions of the strong people in the giant city are irrelevant to Chu He. Among those creatures, although there are a lot of evil spirits in them, its okay. But now he is mainly looking for members of the Celestial Clan. The fate of those creatures with him has not yet arrived. Wait for a chance later. This time I can only say that their blessings are not enough. But it''s okay, they don''t know this loss, but they won''t be disappointed. "Something is wrong!" Here Chu He did not feel the existence of the heavenly clan, but he felt that this place was very unusual. Chu River glanced, there was an empty place in the middle of the giant city. It can be seen that the layout of this city is based on that place. Where, there is a foreign land that has not been completely opened yet. Of course, its not surprising that Chuhe, a small world, a foreign land, has seen a lot. He liked to go to these places before he had nothing to do, and made some renovations by the way, and he is very familiar with such places. What really attracted Chu He this time was that he couldn''t see the details at a glance. To know to this day, with Chu River''s strength, as long as he is serious, he can see most of the details as long as the small worlds and foreign places in the realms show a little clue. But this time, Chu He couldn''t see clearly, that foreign world was very blurred in his eyes. This alone made Chu He''s spirits refreshed. Be serious. Where ?? can cause him a little trouble, Chu He acquiesces that this kind of place is a level above the origin. deserves his attention! "Ordinary Celestial Clan may be interested in such a place, but it is not strange here!" Chu He carefully scanned it again, but still did not find the presence of the heavenly clan. He felt very strange. There are no such promising places, which is very unreasonable. "You didn''t feel it either?" The little beast Bai Ju released by Chu He shook his head, saying that he did not feel the existence of his clan either. Now its emotional changes are a bit obvious, which seems very worrying. didn''t show that fear of Chu He anymore. Dont say anything. Chu He didn''t care about this, he was always very generous with his opponents. The breath of the little beast Baiju kept out at the request of Chu He. If there is a Celestial Clan, its smell will be very attractive. This is also a reason to bring it. is to deal with this situation. "It feels very wrong again!" The pressure that Chu River put on the original strong people in the giant city before came from the level of consciousness. His own breath is well hidden because of habit. At this moment, the breath of the little beast Baiju was unscrupulously released, making other strong origins, especially the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox, feel that something was wrong. The breath that is being released does not match those with strong foundations, that''s all. The most important thing is that the breath did not give them a feeling of deliberate suppression. It is really this strength. Although they are strong in the background, they are indeed not opponents, but they are the same as the roots, and it still feels impossible to go wrong! However, other strong roots are just a little surprised, but don''t have any other ideas. There may be many reasons for things. As long as this existence doesn''t deal with them, they don''t want to find the root. is no good. Honestly reducing your sense of presence is the best choice. But the nine-tailed celestial fox thinks a little too much. The aura released by human beings does not match the strength. UU reads the book and Xuanyang Great World has no warning. It is hard to say that the two are not related. "He may just be beyond imagination at the level of consciousness and soul, such existence..." "Look again!" The eyes of the nine-tailed celestial fox burst out with a different kind of light. If it is really what it thinks, the chance for their clan to rise again will come. can no longer be confined to a big world of Xuanyang. "The possibility is great." Nine-tailed Tianhu turned surprise into joy. What we have to do now is to confirm, which is also the most difficult. If it is wrong, it will be a big trouble. And it can''t be high-profile, the human race is still very strong. is a level where you can conquer all worlds. is too obvious, that is, directly confront the human race. Can''t resist with the strength of their clan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 457： : The guess is confirmed Chapter 458 Guess Is Confirmed "Really not here." Although the breath of the little beast Baiju continued to release, he still failed to wait for the bait of the heavenly clan. Obviously, the other party may not be here. So, I can only change places. Chu He took a deep look again, the alien space that even his exploration could block. Curious comes to curiosity. But Chu Hes criterion for entering the alien space and the small world is safety first. Naturally not move rashly when you dont understand. Although he is confident of his own strength now, he has never lost the caution he should have. "Um?" Chu He was about to leave, but suddenly he found a figure that was fairly familiar, flying out of the giant city, shaking his eyes, and then flying through the air at a very fast speed to the depths of the Xuanyang Great World. is the nine-tailed celestial fox that I saw in the world of Xuanyang. Chu He felt a little weird in his heart. Just now, the remaining power of his coercion over the giant city is still there. At this time, the other original existence shrank, fearing to be noticed, the fox took the initiative to fly out, which looked a little special. is a bit like going against the trend to challenge. And it looks like fishing. seems to be trying to seduce Chu He to pay attention to it. Its not that Chu He thought too much. He is a veteran in this regard, and he feels very reliable. Chu He thought for a while, and then asked the little beast Baiju to converge his breath to the extreme, and he also helped to cover it up. After doing this, his figure flashed to follow. No trace of the Celestial Clan was seen here, Chu He wanted to find the local fox for clues. Originally, he didn''t want to deal with these local forces. But the fox seems to have a problem, and it feels like it is destined for him, so I can ask. "I didn''t come over, that look was really scary, my guess may be correct, it looks more and more like it!" Flew out of the nine-tailed celestial fox that did not know how far away, holding a bronze mirror on its paws, and his expressions became more and more excited. just flew out, it took a big risk, and the decision was very difficult. It''s going all out. is almost equivalent to betting its life. is the future of the ethnic group and its path. Fortunately, nothing happened. And what it wants to verify is a step further. A piece of blood is red on the bronze mirror, which just caused the other person to take a look, and then he could see it through. The power of soul consciousness is beyond imagination. The strength and momentum released by the other party is still at the ordinary origin level. It uses secret treasures to help, further confirming that it is a fact. In this way, the opportunity comes. is only at the level of soul consciousness, and the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family can solve it. They have also been looking for opportunities to use them. But for so many years, I have not been able to find a suitable goal. A strong person with a serious background is definitely qualified. But the Nine-tailed clan, and self-knowledge, even if the level of background resists their coercion, they are not opponents. So, they need to look for those unscrupulous creatures. There are some of them, but they all come from the big clan, and there is no trace all the time, so you can only hear the name. The ??Nine-tailed Tianhu family is not strong in all realms, and it is impossible to connect with those big clans Tianjiao. As for the creatures who are not strong in the ethnic group and have extraordinary talents in this regard, even if they exist, they dare not sway around. There is very little information in this regard. The ??Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family did not dare to publicize their purpose. Find the target and restrain yourself. So many years are wasted. Unexpectedly, this time, they didn''t look for it, but took the initiative to send one. "This is called the way of luck. I heard that the realms will undergo unprecedented changes today. Our race will start luck at this time. What is this called..." "The destiny is in my clan!" Qingqiu Qianqian is happier as he thinks about it. Inspiring, it affects the surrounding environment. Flowers bloom everywhere, and the fragrance spreads for dozens of miles in the air. Chu River was not far away, watching this scene in his eyes. He felt that the blindness of the fox was related to him. Originally, he wanted to ask the situation and decided to slow down. He wants to see what the fox wants to do. An ordinary fox of origin, how does he feel that he is such a strong man? I dont know what to say. I dont know who gave it the confidence. Still enough to live! glanced at the bronze mirror, and after reconfirming, Qingqiu Qianqian continued to move forward. This time its speed has increased significantly, reaching the speed it should have at the original level. Of course, it didnt take much effort for Chu He to keep up. However, after some distance. Chu He suddenly felt the pressure of the world coming. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and just backed away. "This should be the dividing line of a special place." Chu He realized the problem. Except in special places, the little beast Baiju cannot move freely. "Go and wait for me near the giant city just now." Chu He dropped the little beast Baiju, and ordered to continue to follow. "Why is the will of the world moving?" Qingqiu Qianqian turned his head suspiciously and looked behind him thoughtfully. It is the original powerhouse of Xuanyang Great World. Changes in the will of the world, it will have a very keen sense. Although the change was only a moment ago. But it can also be felt. The other origins from outside were just shocked in the giant city. Except for it, within a short period of time, as long as the human race does not make a move, they will not move. "That means...!" Qingqiu Qianqian came to a conclusion in his mind. At this time, only the human race came out from behind it. "The level of the world change just now is a warning to the common source." The most important thing is that the origin of the world has finally reacted to that human being. This undoubtedly explains the problem even more. Its judgment is not wrong. The opportunity of the nine-tailed sky fox family has indeed come. "Zu Bless My Clan" The guess in his mind was confirmed again. Qingqiu Qianqians excitement deepened again. Luck Road, this thing is really mysterious. I couldnt work hard to pursue it, but when I didnt think much, I just bumped into it. "The human race came in the same direction as me, but I don''t know what he is going to do." This is the only place Qingqiu Qianqian feels a bit problematic. Looking at the direction of the world''s will change, the human race followed it. It shouldnt be a coincidence. The world is so wide, and if you follow its traces, there must be a problem. This is undoubtedly the mantissa! No matter why sneaky trailing, the intention is absolutely unpredictable. will not be a good thing. Qingqiu Qianqian with a ghost in his heart feels a little scared. "It''s okay too!" then turned into happiness. The level of the opponent''s soul consciousness is too high, and it can''t find it even after following up. Fortunately, the will of the world is on its side. It is a local fox. Otherwise, accidents may occur. At that time, if the opponent did it, and it was not ready, it would not be the opponent at all. Now that the opponent is blocked, the initiative is entirely on its side. In this way, Qingqiu Qianqian feels more relaxed. Everything feels good. is moving in a good direction. is also confirming that its guess is completely correct. (End of this chapter) Chapter 458： : When the opportunity comes, we must know how to cherish Qingqiu Qianqian returned to the ancestral land of the nine-tailed celestial fox in the world of Xuanyang with excitement all the way. Qingqiu! This is one of the best blessed places in the world of Xuanyang. is in charge of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox family, ranked fourth in the Xuanyang Great World. In the entire Xuanyang Great World, there are nineteen strong natives, coming from nine different ethnic groups, and the nine-tailed celestial fox family accounts for four of them. The strength can be called quite tyrannical. If it were not for their clan, they would not be very good at combat and would rank higher. Really speaking, if it is just considered the powerhouse of the original level, the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox clan is in the Xuanyang Great World, it is also tied for the first place with the second and third-ranked clan in terms of strength. Such strength. As their ancestor, Qingqiu, naturally it is not simple. The Chu River followed Qingqiu Qianqian all the way. looked at the restriction that enveloped a continent. is the same as the barbaric domain, even if there is no foreign enemy, it runs all the time. This is also the strongest restriction that Chu He has encountered other than the barbaric domain. But be careful. After all, this place is not like the heritage places he used to enter. The owners of those places are no longer there, so it must be easier to get in. And this place is obviously guarded by creatures from time to time. pays attention to the movement of prohibition. This is a different concept. A slight change can arouse their alertness. You know, Chu He has seen it, within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, except for the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family, it is inaccessible at all. Of course, an exception is for a strong like him. There are many means, strong strength, and it can naturally run rampant, breaking the rules laid down by the weak. There are stars hanging upside down in Chu He''s eyes. analyzed the layers of restraint in his eyes. , after all, is the base camp of the original ethnic group. The years of ''s management are not much longer than the time it took Chu River to transform the Man Territory. Even if there is no supreme treasure, the grade is much worse, it is not to be underestimated. If you want to go in silently, even with Chu He''s strength, you have to be careful and use your hands and feet. When Chu He found all the forbidden flaws and merged into it with a secret technique in an instant, it was already a while. Qingqiu Qianqian, who was being followed, pulled away from him for the first time. When Chu He followed up again. It has come to the ancient hall in the center of Qingqiu. Look at that look, and the grandeur. This place should be the center of this continent. Here, Chu He felt the aura of the three origins. The strength of the nine-tailed clan is not bad. At this time, Chu He''s body is between illusion and reality. Although there is no invisibility, it would be impossible to find him if it weren''t the kind of powerhouse who can break through reality and illusion without using secret methods. He walked all the way in this hall. Naturally, no foxes were aware of it. Even after he entered the hall, the three strong fox clan roots failed to notice the difference. Foxes are tight on the outside and loose on the inside. The restrictions that envelop this Qingqiu Continent are always on. And layer after layer. But after entering inside, except for some places where important treasures are placed, the restrictions are open! In other places in , although there are restrictions, they are not in an open state. includes this hall. Otherwise, if the prohibition in the hall is open. Even though Chu He is strong, he has many means. But under the eyelids of the three original sources, it is still difficult to come in silently and without showing the slightest movement! Of course, there is no if. Origin level, in this Xuanyang Great World, that is also the absolute top level. The original powerhouse of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox family is naturally confident! This hall has never been restricted since it was built. unnecessary! The entire Qingqiu is their descendant. knows the rules, who dares to trespass here. Even if they came, with their strength, they could detect it for the first time. Therefore, Chu He came in without difficulty. , with his hands behind his back, walked in leisurely. glanced across. There are four supreme thrones in this hall. Three of them already have foxes lying on them. Only the top one is empty. Chu He was not polite, and directly sat on it. Then he took out some melons and fruits, and listened slowly while eating. The things that the few foxes in the hall were discussing at this moment had something to do with Chu He, which made him interested. He felt right. That fox may be wrong in some way and wants to calculate him. "Really? Humans are not strong, but the level of soul consciousness is beyond imagination?" "This kind of talent, after the immemorial age, has become less and less, and now it is synonymous with the few strong talents!" "It''s just a trivial human race. Although they are also very strong, they are not at the same level as those top clans. Can anyone of them have this level of talent?" Qingqiu Nanfeng, his voice looked nervously at Qingqiu Qianqian who was being followed by Chu River. Chuhe felt it. Its heart is upset, or it''s too excited. A strong source, under this news, seemed so excited. Undoubtedly, this news is very important to them. I doubt it, but I can''t believe it. These are all excited reactions, wanting to get confirmation again. "If this were not the case, how could I wake up the two elder brothers!" "According to the situation, it must be infallible. Even if the little girl loses his eyes, the world will never make a mistake!" Qingqiu Qianqian made another confirmation. let them hear the good news again. "Good! Good! If this is the case, then it is God bless my clan!" The other nine-tailed celestial fox, Qingqiubai, touched its white hair with its front paws, nodded, and its eyes shone brightly. "Now, what we have to do is to take out our town''s treasure, the soul bell, and then notify our ancestors to open the sacrifice, so that our race will once again restore the glory of the ancient times!" Qingqiu Nanfeng, who was confirmed again, was already impatient. "Three brothers don''t be anxious, we have to make arrangements for this matter, human strength is good, and overall is better than us, we must be careful about leaks! If it is not helpful, let the entire Xuanyang world take this matter together." Qingqiu Qianqian said. "Qianqian is right!" Qingqiu Bai nodded in agreement with this statement. "What are you afraid of? There are many nights and dreams, who knows what humans are here for? If we wait for us to arrange it, wouldn''t it be a huge loss if he is gone?" "Before giving face to those big clans, it was my clan who wanted to go outside of the Xuanyang Great World." "But after this time, as long as we hide in the world of Xuanyang and wait until we have the strength to restore the glory of our tribe from the Archaic Era, will we still be afraid of the human race?" "The level of the Xuanyang Great World is not low, even if the human race does have strength, do they dare to erase the will of the world forcibly? Do they dare to forcibly attack a great world?" "They dare not! The price is not something they are willing to bear!" "World Will! Connect to the origin, any race that forcibly act on the world will will make the origin hate, and the difficulty for the disciples in the race to break through will increase accordingly. If it is just an ordinary world, the human race can still bear it, and can attack Xuanyang. Does the human race dare to bear the price of the great world?" "That is not only the damage to the future of the disciple, but also the path to the strong origin!" "So, we have nothing to be afraid of! It''s not too late, so hurry up, it''s an opportunity that has only passed since many years!" "You know, now the great changes in the world are about to begin, and the opportunity is fleeting. If this time is lost, our clan may never have a future!" Qingqiu Nanfeng has stood up. ''S aura is rising steadily. looked hungry and thirsty. ready to set off at any time. "Indeed, this opportunity is very rare! I personally sent it, you must cherish it!" But at this moment. A different voice abruptly resounded in the hall. 7017k Chapter 459： : Its been a long time since I had an addiction The momentum of Qingqiu Nanfeng''s rising steadily stopped. In the hall of , the intense excitement and anticipation also dissipated in an instant! Besides them, there are other creatures here! Maybe they have been watching them just now. Before them, I didn''t notice anything. This is an incredible and terrible thing. They exist in origin! and three more. What level of existence can approach silently! The meaning of , as long as you think about it, it makes the fox unable to calm down. Especially Qingqiu Qianqian, I can feel that this voice still feels familiar. I heard it before! "It''s outside the world of Xuan Yang, that''s how human voices are!" "In other words... it''s him, it''s him, he''s here!" The original state of mind is quick to think, although things are abrupt. But between the electric light and flint, Qingqiu Qianqian still remembered. and then let out a scream. "Who?" At this time, the three nine-tailed celestial foxes were already standing together. ''S aura rose. They kept scanning vigilantly throughout the hall. But I didn''t see any figure other than them. "It''s the person I just mentioned!" Qingqiu Qianqian feels fox fur is tingling! If it is really that human. also means that it has been followed all the time. Even if the will of the world had opposed it before, it was of no avail. It has never left that human being! The fact that it makes its heart confused in an instant. Feeling at a loss! If the humans really come, they have not invited the treasure of the town clan at this moment, and they will not be opponents at all. and! How the other party followed up later is even more of a problem! "How, how is it possible!" Qingqiu White Fox''s face turned pale! I can''t believe it. Qingqiu Qianqian said before. The human being did follow it some distance, but behind, after leaving the special place. The will of the world blocked mankind. is a surprise. But it depends on the current situation. It may not get rid of the trailing at all. In other words, the will of the world was just a warning. In other words, it was like coming out to take a look. is out of control! This is impossible! They have never heard of it, but this is the case! Even if there is a strong person who can hide from the sky, it is only right if the will of the world does not react. According to Qingqiu Qianqian, there was a momentary reaction. The other party retreats. But now... the other party is following. did not retreat at all! Then why did the world will lose its response so quickly? Did the two parties quickly reach a deal? This is ridiculous! "Don''t panic, maybe he has a special secret method to quickly conceal the will of the world!" "It''s been hidden from me, so we can''t detect it! Although we haven''t heard of such a secret, it doesn''t mean there is no one!" "This may be the special feature of such a talented person like them." "However, in this way, it is impossible for him to have the opportunity to do it. As long as he shows his strength, the world will inevitably put pressure on!" "Hmph! If so, it would be better for him to come in. It is the opportunity I am waiting for to suppress him by the power of the world''s will!" "Furthermore, this green hill is very secretive to me, and it just prevents things from spreading! It''s the best place to do it." Qingqiu Nanfeng''s fox''s eyes turned, using the technique of sound transmission to comfort the two companions. Its analysis is also reasonable. In all realms, the major worlds cannot come and go freely, but this is not absolute. There is a method for everything. Those small worlds have the most methods. It is easy to conceal the will of the world as long as you are willing to pay the price! And the big world, although it is not friendly to the strong, it has a strong sense of guard. But the strong can still find a way to hide. However, there is a premise that you cannot use the power of the original level. Otherwise, the will of the world will still be alarmed. When the time comes to cooperate with the strong in the local world, even at the original level, they will have to drink hate. "Let''s get him out first, and then get him out!" "He was right. This time it was my family''s chance. He took the initiative to send it. We have no reason to refuse!" "Fulfill him!" Qingqiu Nanfeng said the more it made sense. ''S aura ignited again. Qingqiu Qianqian still feels something wrong. Qingqiu Nanfeng said that there are many far-fetched points. However, the humans have already followed, knowing their plans. Between the two sides, it is a torn face! Regardless of the human cause. They have no choice, they can''t sit still, there is only one battle! So, its okay to think about the bright side. "This is the world of Xuanyang!" "This is Qingqiu!" "It''s the home court of our Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox!" "Since you are here, stay and fulfill us, like you said, give us the chance of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox family!" "Don''t hide your head and show your tail, come out!" hum! Qingqiu Continent, the ancestral hall of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. Since the construction of the main hall, the prohibition has never been opened for endless years. opened today! fully open. Even those nearby prohibitions have been induced. Although I haven''t used it. But as the powerhouse of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. The prohibition level of Ancestral Hall is still not low! is the brainchild of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, generations of masters who have been forbidden. was completely activated today. There is a lot of movement. The nine-tailed celestial fox on the entire Qingqiu Continent was alarmed. If not, the entire continent is shrouded in prohibition. This movement can even continue to spread for an unknown distance. "What happened?" "It''s the direction of the ancestral hall!" Qingqiu Continent. The child of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. all raised their heads in shock and looked in the direction of the ancestral hall. are all puzzled. Nothing bad happened in the world of Xuanyang. The Qingqiu Continent is even more peaceful. Why suddenly there was such a big movement in the direction of the ancestral hall. There is a sense of ignorance in it. make them uneasy inexplicably! The higher the cultivation base, the more anxious. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM They approached the ancestral hall. However, heavy pressure came from there. makes their actions seem difficult. And at this moment. In the ancestral hall of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. looked at the three foxes who were fighting. Chu He threw the last few red fruits in the plate into his mouth. He stretched his waist. Its been a long time since I went through a formal cutscene, and its been an addiction! Every time, he has a quick fight and a quick decision, and he also has a different identity, which is boring. This time, this place. can play a bit. "Worship the highest!" "Welcome to immortality!" accompanied by bursts of rushing voices of worship. A line of galaxy light formed, and then paved into a avenue of stars. ignored the restrictions that were opened. The light is unusually dazzling. contains unimaginable majesty. "Give you the opportunity, I will naturally not break my promise!" "There are many creatures that can testify about this. There are too many creatures who have received my favor among the realms!" "But there is one thing, what I gave! It is not the same as you think!" "But I believe you will like it!" With the avenue completely formed. A golden figure appeared from the end of the avenue. One step for a lifetime lotus! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version URL: Chapter 460： : The question of the will of the world On the Avenue of Stars, there is truth chanting. The lotus blooms along with the avenue. accompanied by a stalwart golden figure walking step by step, gradually becoming clearer. stalwart, magnificent, unpredictable majesty. As the strong ignore the ants. Like a **** in the sky, looking down on the world. Like a banished immortal in the dust. "How can it be!" "With such a strong and irresistible aura, why would the world will not react at all!" Qingqiu Nanfeng, who had just comforted his companion, was trembling in his voice. revealed a thick and unbelievable. After the figure in the golden light appeared, the strong aura came to them. gradually become stronger a little bit. The pressure on them is also rising. The pressure of horror is unprecedented. This is not the main thing! What makes it unacceptable the most is. From the beginning, after the human appeared. breath intensity has reached the original level. It has vowed to say that the other party only has to dare to reveal the breath of the strong. Then the power of the will of the world will follow. The destiny lies in them. This is their home ground of the Qingqiu clan. Don''t panic! They have the advantage, and the dominant power is on their side. The other party is just here to send the chance. But, just after its words fell. Let them be moved by it, and shocked humans appeared. In the dazzling starlight, stepping from illusion to reality. The lotus is in full bloom at the foot. showed up actively. And in the first time, he suppressed them directly with an unimaginable aura. This is not a special place. Such a powerful foreign atmosphere. If it were in the past, the world will react quickly. If the opponent is really determined and wants to do it, he should attack and kill with the momentum of thunder and compete with the will of the world for speed. However. No, the other party has no such thoughts at all. The breath of is released a little bit. Slowly increase the pressure on them. Don''t hurry! has no meaning at all. While the world has passed so long, the will of the world is.... "Nothing!" "Nothing happened!" The will of the world is the biggest trump card for the creatures of the various local worlds in the world, facing the foreign strong clans. is also their biggest support. Those small worlds are fine. Unless there is something special, there are basically no strong people, and they will be interested in those vast and small worlds. The price of the shot does not match the benefits received. But the big world is different. Every big world represents resources. The cultivation environment in , the treasures of heaven and earth, the heaven and the blessed land, even the strong clan are very interested. A star field is basically one or two big worlds, and there are few beyond. The big world is already very high-end in all realms. The great clans all look forward to these big worlds. And those who can be called a strong clan in the world, the clan must be the strong with the background level. If they can shoot at will in the big world. These big worlds, there is no such thing as their weak people for a long time. has long been divided up and clean. is because of the existence of the will of the world. Only their weak clan can occupy these worlds and have a place in all realms. All world wills are connected to their origins. The more powerful the world, the more sensitive and repulsive the strong from outside. If you want to enter a big world without disturbing the will of the world, if you suppress your strength, there are still strong people in all realms that can do it. But basically no strong man would do this, because he rushed into a big world. Once encountered a strong local origin, it is a very dangerous thing. The strong would not like to stand under such unnecessary danger. This is the consensus of all circles. is also common sense! But this time, Qingqiu Nanfeng felt that the worldview it had always believed in was broken! This original level of humanity. is already so arrogant. Breath release has already exceeded the limit. and it is increasing little by little. suppressed the three native creatures of the Xuanyang Great World and couldn''t move. This can be called a naked provocation. The world will, but there is no reaction at all. has no meaning at all. It''s like that human being doesn''t exist. Their embarrassment at the moment is fake. That is their dependence on occupying a big world! Available now! At this moment. Without the help of the will of the world, they realized the weakness of their own ethnic group. only then really felt the fear of the strong. It''s just that the soul consciousness has reached this level, which has left them no room for resistance. The horror of the strong, it is not their ordinary origin that can be guessed. If there is no world will. Maybe from the beginning, even if you know that the human race in front of you, the soul consciousness level is beyond your own strength, you will think carefully. Doing on him is worth it! But there is the will of the world. is again in Xuanyang Great World, what they think is their home court. They didn''t have much hesitation at all. The sense of security given by the will of the world is too much! Let them ignore the human race, ignoring the human race, with a real strong foundation. They don''t want to give up this benefit. "Qingqiu Qianqian!" Qingqiubai roared. The pressure is imminent, like a sword hanging over the head, it may fall at any time. At this moment, Qingqiubai felt fear. Life and death are involuntary, and the fate of the ethnic group is even more unpredictable. And this disaster was led by Qingqiu Qianqian. Although it was originally for the glory of the race again. But the wrong judgment, it is still to blame. It would be a sinful fox! No, not only it, they are all sin foxes! The sinful fox of the nine-tailed sky fox family! lived up to the expectations of our ancestors. Don''t talk about recreating the glory of the time immemorial. At this critical moment, if something happens to them. It can be imagined that after this era is over. The fate of the nine-tailed celestial fox clan will be even more miserable. Perhaps, the future generations will only aspire to the glory of the present. "No, no! I...!" "I don''t know why this is happening, why the world will go wrong!" Qingqiu Qianqian is also very wronged. It doesnt understand it now. What is the situation of this human being? That''s it! Why do other powerful foreigners make their shots in the big world, make the big world directly angry. Why doesn''t it apply to this human race? This is the first time it has encountered this situation. It doesnt understand either! It is also very confused! It is also very desperate, OK! Originally it was to find a chance for the ethnic group. UU reading www.uukanshu. com An opportunity to restore the glory of the Primordial Era and let the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox family stand on top of the world. Who knew this would happen! I cant blame it! Although it does have a pot. But if it wasn''t for the results, who would have thought that this would be the case! If its not on duty today. Change to other foxes, I am afraid that the ending will not be much better than it. This pot. is actually a matter of the will of the world. "Why are you so nervous?" "When you say that it is for chance, it is for chance. Your life and your future are absolutely guaranteed." "This, you can rest assured!" "Everyone who knows me knows that I am very soft-hearted! It''s easy to deal with." "For those who scold me, I will repay my grievances with virtue, and I will give enough opportunities, not to mention just a mere calculation." "I don''t care at all!" Above the throne that was vacant. Chu River stepped from illusion to reality. smiled and comforted the three foxes. This is the case every time. When they first met, his generals would misunderstand him. At the very beginning, it was all in need of comfort! "Well, now, lets talk about your original plan, how you want to restore the glory of the ancient times." "Tell me too, how brilliant your clan used to be!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version URL: Chapter 461： : Common sense error The voice is from the highest throne. did not come from the stalwart golden figure standing on the starlight lotus. The three nine-tailed celestial foxes turned their heads hard. saw the throne that originally belonged to their eldest brother. At this moment, there is a human with a friendly smile on his face. Seeing them looking over, he nodded in greeting. First glance. The people above the throne gave them the feeling that they were ordinary and kind, and the aura on their bodies made them feel like a spring breeze. has blown away the heavy pressure on them at the moment. looks good to deal with. But... It''s so good to deal with a ghost! Complete illusion! At this moment, in front of them, the golden and stalwart figure, the powerful aura still has not converged, suppressing them. no doubt. The golden figure is above the throne, the human means. listened to their plans all the way, and immediately after they appeared on the stage, they directly suppressed them with aura. How can a person like this be easy to talk. At least to the three foxes, it''s definitely hard to talk to. Things have reached such a point, they still have this self-knowledge! "Fight!" Qingqiu Nanfeng gritted his teeth, the face of the fox showed a fierce and decisive look. It did not choose to reply. wanted to calculate the opponent, but now he was found, and the outcome was already predictable. Even if you reply well, shake everything out. Save others by oneself. can''t end well either. The moment they were found, there was no way out. What do you say is a great opportunity, and you wont embarrass them, its all bullshit. just tease them. how is it possible. It''s not stupid, how can I believe it. This is just a teasing of the strong to the weak. And being teased like an ant like this makes it even more angry! I am too aggrieved! How many years, they have the strength of the original realm, backed by a big world, they have never felt this kind of anger to young people! Qingqiu Nanfeng knows this point, and the other two foxes naturally want to understand it. Therefore, they all chose to ignore Chu He''s questioning. ready to fight like death. This is also compelling. When there is no difference between resisting and not resisting. That is definitely to choose the latter to try and make a little movement. Perhaps, the will of the world has moved because of this, and it is not necessarily so that the situation can be reversed. Boom! The three foxes, suppressed by their aura, had a clear heart, and at the same moment, they chose to erupt completely. The kind that directly prepares to burn the origin, cuts off all the way back, and makes a desperate blow. There is a posture that Chu He will peel off his skin after death. "Why bother?!" Chuhe shook his head. He just put a little pressure. I really didn''t think about what to do with them. Speaking of giving chance, it is sincere and serious. It is said that vixen are very smart. Why can''t you feel his sincerity, don''t you believe it? He just wanted to hear the story, nothing more. "Your choice is not correct." "Be safe and not irritable!" Along with the sound of Chu He''s voice, his golden body surrounded by colorful divine lotus took a heavy step. Set the universe in one step! This space has been cut between this step! Time, space, everything in this world, including the prohibition that was initiated, are all stagnated at this moment! The three nine-tailed celestial foxes also felt that their consciousness and the world built by their origins were also frozen. The original source that was about to explode and burn was also extinguished as if it was blown by a icy wind! Hopeless! Very desperate! The gap is too big. Three nine-tailed celestial foxes, at this moment, I felt the horror of the pressure brought by the existence of the inner level. I dont know how much stronger than they thought before. This is just a gap in the level of soul consciousness, which has made them unable to even burst. This feeling. Just like when they were only in the Dao Realm, they faced the gap in the Heaven Realm. This gap. Heaven and Earth! Ants and Fairy Gods! They want to fight to the death, before they die, the idea of ??not letting the humans in front of them feel better is directly frustrated. They don''t have that ability at all. Even if it is a hair of the other party, there is no chance to pull it out! "I feel that he may not only reach the inner level of soul consciousness, it shouldn''t be so scary!" Qingqiubai spoke sadly. The soul consciousness level has reached the inner level, although they have not seen it before. But in the inheritance of the ancestors, there is an introduction. is only the level of soul consciousness beyond, and it is impossible to fully display the strength. Although it is still terrifying, they can''t deal with it, but it shouldn''t be so lighthearted. If it''s really just that the soul consciousness reaches the inner level, even if they will still be suppressed, they should be able to resist twice. The existence of is equivalent to a **** man who has just grown vigorously! If you say that you can directly crush the yellow flower girl who has not yet come out of the pavilion! But they are also widow-level. is definitely capable of shouting a few voices! But the result now is that the humans suppressed them in front of them with just a single move. This gap is far more terrifying than what was introduced in the inheritance. So at this moment. Qingqiubai began to suspect that the humans in front of him were not what they had guessed. is not a special talent at all, it is just that the soul consciousness level reaches the inner level. This human! He is the existence of the inner layer. As soon as this guess came out, he was even more desperate. Offends this level of existence, and the other party can do it casually in the Xuanyang Great World. This time, the fate of their Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family can be imagined. I only hope that Big Brother will not come back at this time! Otherwise, the nine-tailed celestial fox clan will not only be in decline, it is even more likely to end the calf directly. "Inheritance level?" "It''s impossible!" Qingqiu Qianqian said that it was impossible. But I already believe in my heart. The humans in front of me are too abnormal. Its insights, its guesses, and its reasons do not apply to the humans in front of them. are all wrong! It is misguided by common sense. The human beings in front of him are beyond common sense. Such a person, it is indeed reasonable to say that he is the real level of heritage. But it turned out. makes Qingqiu Qianqian really unacceptable! It is too wrong. The key, UU reading www. uukanshu.com it still doesn''t understand why it is so. Why is this human being so special! caused it to make a mistake in its judgment, which directly caused their Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family into an unimaginable crisis. The only thing I''m grateful for is. Big brother is not here this time! The original level is not all ruined. To prevent the nine-tailed celestial fox from falling directly into the abyss, there is still a chance. Clang! Clang! ... But at this moment. Nine heavy bells rang outside the ancestral hall, and they passed in without Chu He intercepted them. heard the sound of these nine voices. The three nine-tailed celestial foxes, who were desperate at first, were stunned. Then the coagulated blood boiled sharply, although it was firmly suppressed. But in the end, they still make the eyes red successfully. Excited! They are so excited! However, this kind of excitement has nothing to do with excitement. but with a strong sense of horror. The nine bells ringing in their ears are like urging notes. "Several envoys, they are coming soon, and the Great World of Xuanyang is in front of you!" Now. Not far from the Xuanyang World. A few streams of light cut through the void, approaching at an extremely fast speed! As they approached the Xuanyang Great World, a sound came from one of the streamers, and their speed slowed down! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version URL: Chapter 462： : Suan 1 family Qingqiu Linglong. The great ancestor of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. is the oldest existence of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. How long its life is, it is a secret in the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan, except for itself, nobody knows. The other three original ancestors of the nine-tailed celestial fox clan. Strictly speaking, they are actually its juniors. However, in all realms, most ethnic groups, except for direct relatives, are ranked according to their strength. Qingqiu Linglong, who didn''t care much about these, just called herself the eldest sister after the Qingqiu White Three Foxes broke through the original realm. Some secrets and inheritance of the nine-tailed sky fox family also come from it. In the nine-tailed celestial fox clan, the other three ancestors of the original realm rarely go to other worlds. But Qingqiu Linglong is different, it often wanders among the realms, rarely in the world of Xuanyang. In the eyes of the Qingqiu White Three Foxes, the eldest sister is looking for creatures with special soul consciousness outside, and is working hard to restore the glory of the ancient times to the race. The wrong decision this time brought disaster to the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family. Although they are desperate, there is still a ray of hope in their hearts, at least there is still a ray of hope for the ethnic group. The nine-tailed sky fox family has not completely fallen into the abyss. Sister is still there! and it is the strongest. As long as it is there, the nine-tailed celestial fox family may not have no chance. can ring with those few bells. The complexion of the three foxes changed completely. was shocked. Fear grows wildly. came back! It''s back! At this most improper time, the last hope of their eldest sister, the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan, is coming back. How can it happen at this time? This is the rhythm to completely lose hope for the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family! come back at this time, that is to be served in one pot! They are crazy again, desperately trying to break free from the oppression, making noise and giving warnings. Run, run! Don''t come back! Don''t come back! They kept roaring in their hearts, hoping that the eldest sister and them would have a sharp heart, would be able to sense and resonate with them. This is the only thing they can do right now. "It seems, who is coming back!" This space is cut by Chu River. At this moment, everything is under his control. The thoughts of the three foxes, although they didn''t make any sound. But everything is let Chu He know through emotions. Unexpectedly, this family of nine-tailed celestial foxes has such a profound blessing. A litter is blessed! Even if he is outside, he can rush back with this time. If this is later, you may have to miss it. I have to regret it for a lifetime. "If that''s the case, then wait, no matter how much you give, there is nothing wrong with it!" Chu He said with a smile. That fox drove back so sincerely, Chu He is also a lover. Naturally, I dont hesitate to give opportunities. He has always been a generous person! The three foxes heard the words and looked at Chu He. The emotions in the fox''s eyes were extremely complicated. Fear, resentment, anger, powerlessness! Their struggle is of no avail. And, in the feeling, they can''t resonate with the older sister at all. "Senior, I waited to know that I was wrong. This matter, I am waiting for the three foxes. I want to kill the three foxes. It is all based on the predecessor''s will. But all this has nothing to do with the other foxes. They don''t know. Please forgive me!" "It''s a disaster for the whole family, senior!" Qingqiu Qianqian spoke out. Although as a strong person in the original realm, it has been engraved in the bones aloft. After breaking through to this state, he never lowered his head again. But at this moment, the ethnic group is in danger. Besides begging for mercy, it can''t think of any other way. The strength of the inner layer makes them seem so weak. It has finally realized, the elder sister said, the great changes that are coming, the creatures of all realms, especially the big world, cannot avoid it. If there is no background hierarchy, in this world, it will only be cannon fodder in the end. When the inner level can be freely shot, the world will no longer stop it. If there is no corresponding force to deal with it, this alone is really devastating. In this great world, only the strong clan has a chance to fight for it, the weak clan can only wait for the end of everything, go with the flow, and even disappear at any time because of being affected. No wonder the eldest sister is getting more and more anxious, it is indeed too much pressure. No, it''s wrong! Qingqiu Qianqian suddenly reacted. The last time I went out. Sister said that it is going to do a big thing! come back again, so that they can rely on the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox family, and no longer be powerless because of the lack of foundation levels. It will come back only if it succeeds. gave them a series of explanations. is like a farewell. This is also the longest time it has left. But now, it is back, does it represent...! Qingqiu Qianqian suddenly became hopeful. The return of the eldest sister may not have caused the race to fall completely into the abyss, and it may not necessarily bring back hope! This time they calculated the existence that shouldn''t be calculated. Without strength, the end is destined, if there is strength, then it is not impossible to talk about it! At this time, outside of the world of Xuanyang. The great ancestor of the nine-tailed celestial fox clan behaved cautiously. The three following it are extremely cold and arrogant. "Three ambassadors, the world of Xuanyang is here, and the road to heaven will be opened soon. We, the nine-tailed celestial fox clan, have also followed the instructions. For countless years, we have suppressed and guarded the sacred place. Any mistakes." Qingqiu Linglong said. "good!" The headed nodded in satisfaction. "This matter will give you a great achievement for the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox clan. After everything is over, your clan will be the first affiliated clan under my Sui clan! Give the opportunity to enter the God Pavilion." Although this benefit. has been promised by the Sui clan for a long time. UU reading www.uukanshu. com and it has been heard many times. But Qingqiu Linglong still showed just the right excitement. "pity!" "After all, I haven''t gotten rid of this fate." But deep in its heart, it feels lost. This is actually not what it hopes for, and what it wants. The nine-tailed celestial fox clan of the Primordial Era, although it looks very brilliant compared to the present, it is not much worse than the superior clan today. But in the glorious and powerful era of Taikoo. is not the strongest echelon level. The former nine-tailed celestial fox clan, surrendered to the ancient clan to survive. Great changes took place in that era. Taikoo eight tribes bear the brunt. They also felt bad, so they laid a lot of back players. The nine-tailed sky fox family has also become a chess piece among them. But, the identity of the chess piece! Who is willing to accept? Who doesn''t want to let the race go to the next level, get rid of the shackles, and become the strongest? Nine-tailed Celestial Fox clan, the inheritors of each generation, have worked hard to get rid of this identity and directly occupy the legacy of the Sui clan. However, the efforts over the past few generations have failed. Even the ethnic group is declining. Now, as another great era is approaching. Qingqiu Linglong found out in despair that they had no other way to go except to follow the instructions of the Sushou clan. Chapter 463： : It must be impossible for accidents so. In fact, everything has never been separated from the calculations of the clan. The nine-tailed celestial fox clan may have thoughts that they shouldn''t have. Perhaps the Sui clan at that time also took this situation into account. No matter how they jumped, they couldn''t deviate from the original path. Qingqiu Linglong at this moment has a clear understanding. They have worked hard for a long time of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. may be just a joke. They will not have a chance, nor will they succeed. The nine-tailed celestial fox family with a complete heritage is getting weaker and weaker. If there is no trickiness in the middle, no one believes it. As the great ancestor of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, it had long suspected it! But, there is only doubt, and it can''t solve the key point. Maybe the ancestors of that generation are the same! Knowing that there is a problem, but can''t get rid of it. buried everything in my heart. all circles. After all, only the top powerhouses can enter the game in this general trend. The ethnic groups under it are nothing but chess pieces that have been fiddled with. There is no way to get rid of it! Qingqiu Linglong now looks a little discouraged. The long-term effort has become a joke. Let it lose the passion. When he comes into contact with the Suan clan again. Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox family, also completely lost the opportunity to dominate their own destiny. However, it had to choose this way. After no chance, this is the only way to preserve the ethnic group. After all, it did not bring the courage of the whole group to live to death. "It''s finally about to start!" The Emperor Jing of the clan looked at the Xuanyang Great World below him and heaved a sigh of relief. Everything went well, nothing went wrong, which is great news for them. "We are probably the fastest to start! To seize the opportunity, this time our Taikoo Eight Clan reappears in the world, and the glory reappears, but the first position should also be moved!" Emgrand said, eager to try. The eight great tribes of the ancient times reappeared to their former glory, that is a certain thing. But even the Eight Clans of the Primordial Ancients are divided into strengths and weaknesses. Everyone wants to take the first position. is strength and face. "There is the breath of the **** eye clan remaining there!" Di Lin opened his eyes suddenly with suspicion. Its eyes are as deep as ink, and at this moment it seems to penetrate time and space, reflecting a space not far from the Xuanyang Great World. "The God Eye Clan?!" "Impossible! The second miserable God Eye clan was targeted, but appeared so soon?" When Dijing and Dihao heard this, they both looked over. "It''s not pure!" Dilin looked at it for a moment, and shook his head with surprise. "Don''t talk about pure impure, what does it mean they are here at this time?" "It doesn''t seem to be long in time, those guys, Taizu reminded us to beware, they are a bit wrong." "Isn''t it here to make trouble for us?" Di Jing said in a deep voice. Don''t blame it for thinking so. Although they are on the major event of recovery, the interests of the eight tribes are the same. However, this cannot be a reason for the two sides not to pull each other''s legs. They have never really united with the eight tribes of the ancient times. The open fight has never been broken, even if there is a common opponent, there are separate calculations in my heart. At a critical moment, there is no hesitation to come here from behind. For them, whoever is selfless is most likely to be eliminated. After all, they are not a style. What''s more, this time Taizu emphatically reminded him. God Eyes are very wrong. Although there is no clear description of what the matter is. But it can be guessed, it must be Taizu who noticed something. Its just that its still uncertain. was reminded before leaving, and now I meet again. It''s no wonder they think too much. "What are the God Eyes doing? Everything has just begun, so can''t they wait?" Three stopped for a moment in this starry sky. Repeated exploration. Dilin even used the secret technique and deduced it several times. did not find any more traces. But their hearts are still covered with a haze. "Continue?" Dijing looked at the completed Dilin. "Go to Xuanyang Great World in advance, do a few more preparations, the plan remains the same." Di Lin said in a deep voice. The three are obviously headed by Dilin. Its decision to speak, the other two nodded in agreement. As for Qingqiu Linglong, it is not important. has no say, as long as he leads the way. After ''s words were over, Yihu Sanshou immediately fell into the world of Xuanyang. Qingqiu Linglong leads the way. The three are very special. They entered smoothly and did not cause any movement. but. Within the Xuanyang Great World. In the underground ancient temple. In the hall. The long-life lamp is always on. With the entry of one fox and three . In the hall of , the mural of the fierce beast on one of the columns opened his eyes, and the open mouth of the blood basin made a strange laugh. It''s like finding a prey that had been waiting a long time ago and fell into the net. "coming!" "Finally, we have been waiting for too long this day!" "I can''t wait any longer!" The harsh voice caused the already cold hall to drop another level in temperature, and the ever-bright light on the altar table also flickered sharply, and it seemed to be extinguished. And the fresco carved on the column, as if to come alive, almost flew out of it excitedly. swallow everything between heaven and earth. "Calm down, don''t make any movement, this is the last time, I have been waiting for so many years, it is not bad this time!" The fierce beast on the other column made a sound, suppressing the excitement of his companion. Although it is also very excited now. But now is the last moment, UU read it clearly knows. Dont miss things out of excitement. The family is not easy to relate to. There are so many methods. If they show flaws, they are very likely to be detected. There will inevitably be twists and turns. "By the way, that human being doesn''t know where he is going! After entering, he can no longer detect where he is. It''s really strange. At this time, he won''t be bad, right!" After the excited fierce beast calmed down, he appeared to be worried about gains and losses. They waited too long at this moment. also paid too much. is afraid of accidents. "This must be impossible!" The fierce beast in the other mural on the roof of the main hall has a positive tone. "Don''t forget, who we are working with, and where is this!" "Here, how could something happen? Don''t say that human beings are only a level of background, even if it is stronger, he can also shake the sky!" "Now is not the time for them to show off!" It''s eloquent, showing absolute self-confidence. With the emergence of the Sui family. The murals in the entire hall opened their eyes. After hearing the words, they nodded in agreement. is deeply impressed by the opinions of his peers. A mere human race, no matter what the level of background. is unlikely to cause accidents. is just a passerby. The so-called worry is nothing but the pressure generated under excitement in this final stage. Chapter 464： :Enter "The atmosphere in this place is a bit wrong!" Chu River sitting on the throne. suddenly frowned. He tapped his fingers on the armrest above the throne. makes the sound of metal intersecting. echoed in this cut hall. At a certain moment just now, Chu He felt this world, as if a shadow was about to fall. The most important thing is that he couldn''t trace the origin with his strength. In other words, the source is directly integrated into the world. If you have to say where the source is, then the shady comes from this world. It has a problem! Chu He thought for a while. Then his palm moved. Guapan appeared in his palm. Although he had already calculated it before coming out. But the uncertainty just appeared. So I need to do it again. The hexagrams rotate. The final result. Shun! Xiaoji. In other words, there will be no accidents that he can''t solve this time. will get a little benefit. The invisible shady scene should not pose a threat to him! is also right, even if the origin of the great world is to be an enemy of him, he can still retreat with his whole body. If it''s just the will of the world to make trouble, there is nothing to be afraid of! Chu He put away the hexagram plate. Nod. I feel relieved a lot. Of course, he has the vigilance he should have at any time. He will not be careless because of the result shown by the hexagram. This is his advantage. "coming!" Chuhe looked up. There are several powerful auras approaching. "Good fellow, your family is really not weak!" Chu River''s expression moved. He looked at the suppressed three foxes. felt unexpected. No wonder he clearly felt the terrifying oppression on the level of his consciousness. These three foxes dare to think badly about him. It turned out that except for the treasure of the town family. The strength of their ethnic group is indeed not weak. These housekeepers are the weakest three. The breath of the four who rushed back was stronger than each. This tyrannical force cooperates with the will of the world. If it is a general level of background, I am afraid that it will not be able to bear it. It''s no surprise that he has the courage to calculate him. They are indeed qualified for expansion. Little Beast Baijus knowledge is really a little too poor. According to what it says, except for those big worlds that can be famous. The general big world, its internal strength is not very good. It doesn''t look much on the eye. This is pure nonsense. Xuanyang big world, the little beast Baiju said that he is not well-known, but the strength of the ethnic group in it is not weak at all! After Chu River came in, but I''ve seen it, there are several places of great power in this world. And the continent where these foxes are located is not the best place yet. In other words, this continent has several divisions of power. The nine-tailed sky fox family is not the strongest. But even so, their revealed strength now has seven original levels. And the four who are rushing back are not weak. With the strength of the little beast Baiju, how does it feel embarrassed that the strength of these big worlds is not very strong? It is so weak. is being beaten, OK? is the identity of its Celestial Clan, so it''s all face-saving. didn''t know it at all! "Also, there are surprises!" With that breath getting closer and closer. Chu He''s eyes lit up again. To be honest, the strength of these three nine-tailed celestial foxes is indeed at the original level. Among the generals in his hand, it can be regarded as a high-end level. However, this is only in terms of strength. The evil spirit on them is too weak! Whether it is quality or quantity. Don''t say compare with the two original-level demons in his hand. Even those demons who stepped on the sky could not match it. If it weren''t for their good strength, they would be more resistant to carry, and the level of air luck squeezed out by that time should be okay. Chu He happened to see their sincerity again. To be honest, this kind of food is tasteless, and it is a pity to discard it. Now Chu He generally ignores it. Now he is no longer the one who gave opportunities everywhere. Now he will pick it up slightly. Therefore, even though three nine-tailed celestial foxes at the original level have been cast, it is not necessarily how happy Chu He is. is to see that they are full of sincerity, and just pull it by the way. I really want to talk about it. Those evil eyes before , they are on the grade. The strength is enough, and the evil spirit on his body is also enough. I thought I made a profit at the time, but turned around and they disappeared. Chuhe is still a bit regretful. but now. As those breaths approached. Chu He smiled. Regret to be made up. The breath of the four approaching ones is stronger than these three foxes in all aspects. including evil spirits! Three of them can compete with those evil eyes. is such a good fellow. These opportunities must be given. And to give it a higher grade, treat it specially. Chuhe stood up. His golden face also turned around. The lotus is blooming more and more. Followed to the outside of Qingqiu Continent. Qingqiu Linglong felt something was wrong in her heart. This time, I came back with three . Therefore, when it came in, it first said hello in advance, and then slowed down. what the foxes in the clan should understand. Not to mention other things, at least I will do some preparations. But now it has all reached the Qingqiu Continent. Don''t talk about the preparations to show up. Forget it when I just came in. But now. but still didn''t even feel the breath of the three younger siblings. This is a bit abnormal. is quite weird. Its gaze swept towards the Qingqiu Continent through the large array. It is the great ancestor of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, and the great formation has many connections with it. So its easy to penetrate the big array. can even use the power of the big formation. glanced over, all the children of the clan at this time were gathering in the direction of the ancestral hall. It has even more doubts in its heart. UU reading But at this time, the three familiar auras leaked from the ancestral hall and intersected with it. "Why don''t you go in, is there any problem?" Just when Qingqiu Linglong wanted to go deeper and greet her three younger siblings. Dilin came to its side and asked puzzledly. Since entering the big world, Qingqiu Linglong''s speed has not been fast all the way, but now it stops at the place. This kind of behavior has a guilty conscience. If it weren''t for the secret technique, I didn''t notice that it had too much affair. The three even wondered if Qingqiu Linglong was overwhelmed, didn''t understand her own position, and wanted to calculate them. "nothing!" felt the unkindness of Di Lin. Qingqiu Linglong looked back. Maybe it is too worrying. Nine bells ring to welcome the distinguished guests! The three younger siblings should also be aware that there are three powerful auras around it Therefore, we organize a welcome ceremony of the highest standard. also let those younger generations participate together. Qingqiu Linglong herself has done some things, and her heart is still a little guilty. At this moment, I felt the suspicious eyes of the three . It no longer hesitates. With a move of mind, a huge gate opened in front of the big formation. "Three envoys please!" under the respectful leadership of Qingqiu Linglong. The three Susu first swept the entire Qingqiu Continent with vigilance. and then walked in. Chapter 465： : Uneasy routine comes Fall in love with you reading book net, sign in for a thousand years, how can I hide the ancestors of the adult race Boom! When they all stepped into the Qingqiu Continent. The world changes. There is a sense of confusion in time and space. Between this step, they are like stepping into the passage of another world. They have a sense of separation from the Qingqiu continent below. At their feet, the stars are shining, and lotus flowers bloom in the middle of the period, paved into a road. This avenue is still rotating autonomously, taking them forward, not knowing where it leads. Sudden change. makes a big change in the expressions of one fox and three . They wanted to violently resist and flee from here. However, at this moment, the gravity of the sky and the earth continued to increase, which directly solidified the space. With their strength, they couldn''t break free for a while. "Roar! Nine-tailed celestial fox family, you are looking for death!" "So bold!" "I don''t know how high the sky is!" "Do you want to be annihilated?" couldn''t get rid of it, the three eyes looking at Qingqiu Linglong were very unkind. Emgrand roared even more furiously. This momentary change was directly counted on the head of the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family. After entering the Xuanyang Great World, Qingqiu Linglong''s speed began to slow down. When entering this continent, he hesitated even more. All of this, plus the present changes. In their hearts, after the context is clear, everything is ready to come out! The Nine-tailed Sky Fox family has become bolder. calculated their stubborn clan without knowing how to do it. looked at the fierce gazes of the three . Qingqiu Linglong feels wronged. "No, it''s not like this... I don''t know what''s going on with all this!" "It''s none of my business!" It justified. The sudden change, it is also very daunting. didn''t even know what happened. Although it was before this, I did think about not acting according to the plan of the family. But what it thinks is just to get the benefits of the Sushou clan with the means left by the ancestors, and then take the clan and leave the Xuanyang big world according to the predetermined plan, hiding it and developing it steadily. But that''s it. What it wants is only benefits, and it doesn''t want to calculate the clan, to be hard with them. The ancestors have said it a long time ago. Even if the clan is already in serious trouble, it is not the nine-tailed celestial fox clan that can be tough! They just need to get benefits. As for the Sui clan, naturally there is the power to solve them. The nine-tailed celestial fox clan, they only need to get rid of the identity of chess pieces and watch them from behind. Slowly plot! In all their plans, there is no link to directly confront the Sushou clan. You can see pity in the sky, there are still many of them! So, it feels wronged. It''s wrong for the clan to put the anger on it! "Three envoys, is there anyone who has been waiting for your appearance!" "Your rebirth is being watched!" Qingqiu Linglong feels flustered! However, as a strong source, even in such a situation, it did a lot of thinking very quickly. went through the matter in his head. It realizes. At this stage. Being misunderstood is not the biggest problem, after all, after meeting the Lord, the answer will be revealed. Its innocence will be confirmed. The biggest problem right now is that their old nest of the nine-tailed celestial fox family has been taken. lost heavily. This is a catastrophe. made it almost drip with blood and tears in its heart. But no matter what. Sadness will be suppressed first. I will slowly cry and growl later. Nowadays, this pot must be thrown out first. Regardless of whether the visitor is well prepared, he comes to the Sushou clan. It was originally the trouble they caused unintentionally, and came to their Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family. This matter must be counted on the Sui family. Use the power of the Sushou clan to settle things. Use the power of the clan to avenge. even more to get rid of the guilt. After all, if it was their Nine-tailed Celestial Fox clan that caused trouble, the Suan clan would not give it a good face. These guys are not kind. If it was the trouble caused by the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family, it would affect them. It is inevitable to teach them a lesson to the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family afterwards. The three looked at Qingqiu Linglong, with a hesitant expression. Now they have entered the trap. If there is a problem with the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family, then its time to turn their faces. Qingqiu Linglong is so humble without reason. However, for them now, it is not the time to entangle this issue. but, the weirdness of this passage. There is also how to solve the upcoming crisis. It is not easy to deal with their existence. And I knew they were coming. is fully prepared. can be seen from this passage. This time, I am afraid they will be difficult. However, it is not without a chance. The other party has to deal with them. it is impossible to use too much force. The grade will not be beyond imagination. After all, they are not vegetarian! The great world has just begun, and every action they take is cautious. Before setting off, the great sage of the clan will personally measure the bad luck. If it is a fierce opportunity they can withstand, at some cost, there is still the possibility of being covered up. But if it''s a fierce situation. The kind of deadly and silent hexagrams, if you want to hide them from the great sages of the clan. Even now, their great sage has not returned. But at this stage, the heaven and earth, the fate of heaven and earth have not fallen into chaos. It''s too difficult to deceive their great sages. The price to be paid. To tell the truth, the three know well. The things they do, and in themselves, are not worth it. Therefore, the danger they face can be tolerated! Although now, UU reading they are imprisoned. But in their view, this is the reason why the other party has made a long arrangement. is just a moment of imprisonment. If you want to really take them down, this is not enough. Even when facing an opponent of the same level, the opponent has placed a ban. They still have confidence. You know, they are a family of . One of the eight ancient tribes. A few restraints are nothing but trails to them. Even if they can no longer move, their power is temporarily unavailable, but at the same level, it is difficult for the opponent to break their defenses. What they cultivate is not the original way. is itself. is different! If you want to really take them down, what you need is absolute power suppression. And this situation, at the current stage, is impossible. So, although they seemed very upset, they didn''t panic! soon! The end of is here. There were waves of praise and worship in front of him. is accompanied by brighter and brighter light. The golden light is extremely dazzling, and there is still a force of pressure rising. stalwart, and vast! Gradually increase as the level of breath is felt. The three were originally only frightened, but their fighting spirit remained undiminished. They looked eager to try, and their complexion became more and more ugly! Things dont seem to be what they think! a little bit did not follow the established routine! Chapter 465： : Do not follow the routine oom! When they all stepped into the Qingqiu Continent. The world changes. There is a sense of confusion in time and space. Between this step, they are like stepping into the passage of another world. They have a sense of separation from the Qingqiu continent below. At their feet, the stars are shining, and lotus flowers bloom in the middle of the period, paved into a road. This avenue is still rotating autonomously, taking them forward, not knowing where it leads. Sudden change. makes a big change in the expressions of one fox and three . They wanted to violently resist and flee from here. However, at this moment, the gravity of the sky and the earth continued to increase, which directly solidified the space. With their strength, they couldn''t break free for a while. "Roar! Nine-tailed celestial fox family, you are looking for death!" "So bold!" "I don''t know how high the sky is!" "Do you want to be annihilated?" couldn''t get rid of it, the three eyes looking at Qingqiu Linglong were very unkind. Emgrand roared even more furiously. This momentary change was directly counted on the head of the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family. After entering the Xuanyang Great World, Qingqiu Linglong''s speed began to slow down. When entering this continent, he hesitated even more. All of this, plus the present changes. In their hearts, after the context is clear, everything is ready to come out! The Nine-tailed Sky Fox family has become bolder. calculated their stubborn clan without knowing how to do it. looked at the fierce gazes of the three . Qingqiu Linglong feels wronged. "No, it''s not like this... I don''t know what''s going on with all this!" "It''s none of my business!" It justified. The sudden change, it is also very daunting. didn''t even know what happened. Although it was before this, I did think about not acting according to the plan of the family. But what it thinks is just to get the benefits of the Sushou clan with the means left by the ancestors, and then take the clan and leave the Xuanyang big world according to the predetermined plan, hiding it and developing it steadily. But that''s it. What it wants is only benefits, and it doesn''t want to calculate the clan, to be hard with them. The ancestors have said it a long time ago. Even if the clan is already in serious trouble, it is not the nine-tailed celestial fox clan that can be tough! They just need to get benefits. As for the Sui clan, naturally there is the power to solve them. The nine-tailed celestial fox clan, they only need to get rid of the identity of chess pieces and watch them from behind. Slowly plot! In all their plans, there is no link to directly confront the Sushou clan. You can see pity in the sky, there are still many of them! So, it feels wronged. It''s wrong for the clan to put the anger on it! "Three envoys, is there anyone who has been waiting for your appearance!" "Your rebirth is being watched!" Qingqiu Linglong feels flustered! However, as a strong source, even in such a situation, it did a lot of thinking very quickly. went through the matter in his head. It realizes. At this stage. Being misunderstood is not the biggest problem, after all, after meeting the Lord, the answer will be revealed. Its innocence will be confirmed. The biggest problem right now is that their old nest of the nine-tailed celestial fox family has been taken. lost heavily. This is a catastrophe. made it almost drip with blood and tears in its heart. But no matter what. Sadness will be suppressed first. I will slowly cry and growl later. Nowadays, this pot must be thrown out first. Regardless of whether those who came were prepared, they came for the Sui clan. It was originally the trouble they caused unintentionally, and came to their Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family. This matter must be counted on the Sui family. Use the power of the Sushou clan to settle things. Use the power of the clan to avenge. even more to get rid of the guilt. After all, if it was their Nine-tailed Celestial Fox clan that caused trouble, the Suan clan would not give it a good face. These guys are not kind. If it was the trouble caused by the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family, it would affect them. It is inevitable to teach them a lesson to the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family afterwards. The three looked at Qingqiu Linglong, with a hesitant expression. Now they have entered the trap. If there is a problem with the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family, then its time to turn their faces. Qingqiu Linglong is so humble without reason. However, for them now, it is not the time to entangle this issue. but, the weirdness of this passage. There is also how to solve the upcoming crisis. It is not easy to deal with their existence. And I knew they were coming. is fully prepared. can be seen from this passage. This time, I am afraid they will be difficult. However, it is not without a chance. The other party has to deal with them. it is impossible to use too much force. The grade will not be beyond imagination. After all, they are not vegetarian! The great world has just begun, and every action they take is cautious. Before setting off, the great sage of the clan will personally measure the bad luck. If it is a fierce opportunity they can withstand, at some cost, there is still the possibility of being covered up. But if it''s a fierce situation. The kind of deadly and silent hexagrams, if you want to hide them from the great sages of the clan. Even now, their great sage has not returned. But at this stage, the heaven and earth, the fate of heaven and earth have not fallen into chaos. It''s too difficult to deceive their great sages. The price to be paid. To tell the truth, the three know well. The things they do, and in themselves, are not worth it. Therefore, the danger they face can be tolerated! Although now, they are imprisoned. But in their view, this is the reason why the other party has made a long arrangement. is just a moment of imprisonment. If you want to really take them down, this is not enough. Even when facing an opponent of the same level, the opponent has placed a ban. They still have confidence. You know, they are a family of . One of the eight ancient tribes. UU reading www. uukanshu. com A few restraints are nothing but trails to them. Even if they can no longer move, their power is temporarily unavailable, but at the same level, it is difficult for the opponent to break their defenses. What they cultivate is not the original way. is itself. is different! If you want to really take them down, what you need is absolute power suppression. And this situation, at the current stage, is impossible. So, although they seemed very upset, they didn''t panic! soon! The end of is here. There were waves of praise and worship in front of him. is accompanied by brighter and brighter light. The golden light is extremely dazzling, and there is still a force of pressure rising. stalwart, and vast! Gradually increase as the level of breath is felt. The three were originally only frightened, but their fighting spirit remained undiminished. They looked eager to try, and their complexion became more and more ugly! Things dont seem to be what they think! a little bit did not follow the established routine! Chapter 466： :doubt Not good! The opponent who appeared is a bit strong. is the strongest level of combat power that can be shot at this stage. Three , the heart is sinking constantly! The situation is not what they imagined. Before this kind of heavenly secret was in chaos and fell into chaos, the Great Sage still made a mistake. The calculation is incorrect. Let them fall into the pit! The golden light dazzled the eyes, straight into the mind. Heartache! At this moment, even if their physical bodies can hold them temporarily, their conscious souls can''t stand them. This situation. is what they thought was impossible before. They were crushed directly! crushed on the level. Their physical bodies are strong enough, at the same level, confident to stand still, and will not be broken. Even those who are stronger than a few grades can bear it. Self-protection is fine anyway, and it is not impossible to kill against the wind. They have top treasures, methods, and magical powers. At the level of soul consciousness, they are also not weak. However, even so, the gap cannot exceed the tolerance limit. The three , the strongest here, is the level equivalent to the sixth step of the origin. When encountering ordinary background levels, when they work together, they may be able to barely protect themselves. But the one in front of him is obviously unusual. Especially at the level of soul consciousness, it is especially scary. Coupled with the advance arrangement of the opponent, they cannot move at this moment and can only passively bear it. The situation is even more difficult! They can''t work together at all. will be destroyed one by one. Roar! "Human race?!" Dilin has the strongest strength. after approaching. Through the golden light, it vaguely saw the appearance of Chu He. It is people who shot! Dilin was never expected. At that moment, several races flashed in its mind, this time calculating their clan. Dudu did not expect to be an individual! Terran! Why can''t you get along with them? Why do you spend a lot of money to deal with a few of them? This makes no sense! Human race, in its inheritance impression. The strength is not top-notch, but the mind is very good, and he can see the situation clearly. And now, everything has just begun. Human race, dare to enter the game for whatever reason, and directly face their race. This kind of unwise thing appeared in the shrewd human race, which surprised it! This kind of thing, it should be those people who have had their brains cleaned, and the guys who have been thinking abnormally will do it. In the original prediction, he would indeed face those guys. This time, I prepared a nice gift for them. But, I didn''t expect the situation to go wrong. "Humans, what are you going to do? This kind of behavior is unwise!" "Everything has just begun, and your human race will be mixed in. You should understand that the consequences will be very serious!" Di Lin said in a deep voice. can''t be beaten now, so I can only persuade them with reason first, or at least delay for a while. I am afraid that the humans in front of me have also been brainwashed. Chu He looked at the four trapped beasts a little surprised. The three strong and full of evil spirits are not actually foxes. It seemed that he was just following over as a guest. Moreover, it seems that the strength of the ethnic group is not weak. Whether it was the original level in the giant city, or the three foxes that had been suppressed in front of him. After knowing his strength. The reaction is to worship shock and despair. And these three guys who came to the fox clan as guests. After seeing his strength. The first reaction was not panic, but a direct threat. said that his current behavior is dying. And it''s the death with the human race. is wrong. makes him want to ask a little bit more now. Chu He''s consciousness flipped in his mind. Images appeared one after another. That is the list of the strong clans among the realms that the little beast Baiju said to him. After reading it. Chu He found that he remembered correctly. The image of the three-headed beast was not stored in his consciousness. In other words, they are not well-known in the world. didn''t even have the qualifications to be on the list. but. Now a series of things have gone through. Chu He had long been skeptical of the information provided by Xiao Beast Bai Ju. Although the guy didn''t lie to him, it was useless. knows some simple things. Among the worlds, a little bit deeper, it is not clear. "You won''t be one of the eight tribes of Taikoo!" Chu He thought for a while and asked tentatively. "You don''t know? Why ask more?" Di Lin puzzled. can hide from the great sage to do them. This should have been laid out a long time ago. But the human reaction feels wrong. This thing is not that simple. "It''s really an ancient eight tribe, the problem is big!" Above the throne, Chu He knocked on the handrail, whispering to himself. His voice did not go out, only he could hear it. Chuhe began to analyze. Xiaolin who was suppressed by it between her fingers, the evil eyes who committed suicide, and the little beast Baiju, plus the three beasts in front of him. This time when he came out, he learned about the Eight Primordial Clan and had direct contact with the four of them. Is there a problem with this place? Or does he have a problem? Chuhe felt that there should be a problem with the place. The eight tribes of the Taikoo gathered here. There should be something wrong here. And the reason he came in. is all because of the little beast Baiju. That guy also belongs to the Eight Clan of the Primordial Ancients. He just lost his inheritance without knowing it. But even so, after it left the identity of the Celestial Clan, perhaps there was guidance in the dark and began to induce it. Or it is a guide. Therefore, in the advice given to Chu He, it will say that the person in this place is most familiar with it. This may be the little beast Baiju subconsciously wants to come to this place! "My arrival may be an accident!" "Maybe not!" Chuhe felt a headache for the first time. He knew that this world was about to change drastically. also knows that many forces are also preparing. felt even more that there was a pair of invisible big hands fiddled with the chessboard. And this time, he came to this place. Is it an accident in the end? "I am beyond all this, or within it!" This is a question worth pondering. Although I said, in his feelings. He is detached from everything, and all these things originally had nothing to do with him. His joining was an accident. Although he always feels very accurate. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM But, the current situation. had to make Chu He think more. "If there were no me, what would the original trajectory of all this be?" The simulation started in Chu River''s consciousness. Without him. The current Xuanyang world. It should be turbulent, and the parties began to play games. The world will be messy. will be even more chaotic than the Jiujie Mountain in the Eastern Cang Territory. This place may be the beginning. But his arrival made everything seem very peaceful. The world of Xuanyang is still the same as before, without any change. This does not match. The world has changed drastically, and the worlds are in chaos, which is what it should be. And his arrival, but let everything calm down. "In that case, I have a high probability of being an accident!" Chuhe has a deep gaze. When he was thinking, he was also constantly calculating. did not find any trace of being calculated. "But, anyway, this place can''t stay longer! Very unknown!" Chapter 467： : 1 Forehead question mark And in the great world of Xuanyang, when the undercurrent was surging. In a small world full of weird runes that has been transformed. A thin and weak creature, who couldn''t see the specific face and was covered in armor, came to a hall. It knelt on the ground and bowed to the vacant black throne in the hall. "Lord, everything has been done according to your arrangement, but there was a little accident. The sacrifices of the God Eyes clan died too early! Everything has just begun, they are gone!" "And at the same time, there is no feedback!" "Do you need to see the situation now!" It reported the situation aloud. "Hmm! How can this be?..." On the throne where nothing exists, a voice rang with surprise. then fell into a moment of silence. It seems that this accident is really unexpected to it. so that it has deep doubts. In the hall of , a blood-colored light lit up. "impossible!" After a while, the **** light fell silent again before the voice sounded again. It seems to have calculated it, but it failed to dispel its doubts. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became solemn. is like a wild beast breathing quickly. The suffocating and heavy pressure made the black armored creature in the main hall lie lower. "Does this change come from the God-Eyes family? Or the Sui family?" "It seems that I underestimated these guys, huh!" The voice that rang from above the throne became extremely cold. Things were out of control from the beginning. This situation, to be honest, is very bad. makes it very self-doubt now. There is even a sense of being back. You need to know that everything about this opening is being laid out in person. But, just at the beginning, something changed. Moreover, it is a change that it cannot know. what does this mean! For an instant, it made him think a lot. Its positioning for itself is behind the scenes. fiddle, watch the turbulence of the world, and then finish the harvest. But now, maybe behind it, there are still a pair of eyes. "But, I can''t wait a bit!" Above the throne at this moment, there is a shadow looming. seems to be a corner reflected from the illusion. At this moment, this shadowy atmosphere is full of doubts. Except for getting out of control from the beginning. It still has doubts. If it has a pair of eyes behind it. Why is the other party so impatient? Let it be alert from the beginning. "Do you think it''s taking me down?" The mood of the shadow is a bit unstable, and the entire hall is affected. The runes inscribed inside are flashing with blood. The armored creature in the hall, its body creaked under heavy pressure, cracks appeared in the black armor, and even blood permeated from it. "Retreat! There is no need to investigate this matter, just wait and see what happens! Next, all other players will stop." After a while, the shadows dissipated, and the voice above the throne became devoid of emotion. It seems that it should have been vented. has recovered his calm at this moment. Probe is not possible to probe. There are too many forces involved in this matter. If you are not prepared, you will inevitably leave traces. This is not what it wants. Now that things are not in line with its calculations, there may be something hidden behind the scenes, but at this moment it can''t mess around with it. Everything has just begun! When the time comes, the chaos of Tianji falls into chaos. It''s a little bit of manipulation, it can be pinched if you don''t believe it. Since everything didn''t follow the procedure from the beginning, of course it has to be adjusted. but not now. In the main hall, the armored figure that was about to be crushed heard the words like an amnesty, dragged his mutilated body, and withdrew from the main hall with difficulty. While walking, it cleans up the blood that has leaked out, very consciously. "Who the **** is it!" After the black armor figure left, in the empty hall, after a while, there was a whisper without emotion again. Although a decision has been made. But the start is not smooth. It still seems to feel unreasonable. has been thinking about who it is, hiding deeper than it. "Also, why hasn''t there been a riot in that place, did those guys change their minds?" "It stands to reason that the riots should have started long ago, and the secrets should have been messed up long ago!" "But everything is so peaceful, very abnormal!" After whispered, the secret existence seemed to hesitate in thinking, and there was no movement for a long time. After a while, it seemed to have made a decision. Things are too weird. It is necessary to know a little clue to be at ease. In the main hall, the blood above the runes lit up again. Then, the **** mirror image condensed and formed. It seemed as if there was a **** river rolling by. kept rolling, rolling for a long time! Keep rolling, keep rolling! is like finding no goal and direction. looked blind. ... At the same time. Chuhe has already packed the origins of the three and the nine-tailed celestial fox clan. Considering that the harvest this time is okay. And this place seems to be very problematic. Chu He decided to wait for a while and then come to find the heavenly clan, and take these generals back first. But just when he just walked out of the Qingqiu Continent. looks moved. This time the change came from the barbaric domain. It seems that a big guy is coming to find relatives. didn''t know that it was the general who brought it over. The Demon World and the Abyss have the greatest probability. has been trying to locate the barbarian domain. That force is very strong. The feeling analysis from the feedback is the strongest existence that Chu He has encountered so far. If it is just a barbaric domain transformed by it. In his absence, I am afraid that the position has been locked. Fortunately, Man Yu has a few heavy treasures. Even if he is not there, he can''t resist it. With the current level of development of those heavy treasures, the entire Jiujie Mountain is already blocked. If you want to find a location, the difficulty is not ordinary. but. Even so. But the power of probing doesn''t give up, UU reading has been dangling. If you can''t find it, it will not stop. Chu River''s consciousness moved. The town tripod under the willow tree trembled, and an invisible wave of power spread out. The world transformed by runes, in the hall. ! At a certain moment, with a puff, the **** mirror image that was rolling continuously broke apart. The lighted runes flickered a few times and finally went out. Sudden change. Let the secret existence be silent for a long time. As if dumbfounded! "Can''t see it? You can''t see it?" After a period of time has passed. The hall shook again. This time, there was even more thumping sound, like a heart ups and downs. Things were unexpected again. And at this stage when Tianji did not fall into chaos and chaos, it could not catch any clues. Secret existence. was originally very confident. But now I am extremely suspicious of myself. Chapter 468： : Only bear "What a strong feeling!" Chu He was also taken aback. just shot with the Zhenjie Ding. He found that at that moment, the power of probing almost followed the trend. fine. There are many treasures in the barbaric domain. smoothed out all traces. "That person has extraordinary strength, maybe not under me!" Chu River''s expression was a little condensed. There is already an existence comparable to his strength now, and he is starting to look for him. This is undoubtedly a dangerous signal. Someone similar to his strength has already begun to shoot, can the stronger one be far behind? "I don''t know which group is looking for relatives." "The Devil Realm is still the abyss, or the Celestial Clan!" Thinking of this, Chu He touched his forehead. How could he, such a kind-hearted person, unknowingly have a misunderstanding with so many powerful forces. And, it''s more than that. look at the palm! is just to come out for a walk. Four of the so-called Taikoo eight tribes met with him. And the same also misunderstood him deeply. If you encounter it later, you must explain it well. He is good at this. His principles, he doesn''t know how many different creatures he influences, and he doesn''t have any disadvantages. The only thing needed is strength. After all, if you are strong, you can still have a chance to speak. can let those who have misunderstood him, sit down calmly and listen to him explain, and have the opportunity to be moved by them. The only thing I need to worry about is that I am afraid that I am not strong enough and I die unjustly! thought of this. Chu He also knew it. his figure moved and went on to the giant city. Time to go back. Listen to the story, suppress the shock, and then improve a bit of strength. Come over again at that time. This time, it was really unexpected. He originally came to look for the Celestial Clan. I didn''t expect the twists and turns, it would happen like this! Really the world is unpredictable, and the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Xuanyang Great World. In the underground hall. The ever-bright lights went higher and higher, brighter and brighter. The fierce beasts on the murals have opened their eyes one by one. is waiting. looked eagerly. Endless years of waiting, there will be results soon. Time passed slowly. Everything is calm and normal. Whether it is the Xuanyang Great World or this underground hall, it is as usual. But calm and normal, for the fierce beasts on the mural, it means abnormal! The murals on them, from the very beginning of anticipation, slowly become anxious. "What''s the matter, why did they lose any aura when they entered the Qingqiu Continent, and they haven''t moved yet, what are they waiting for?" An impatient question sounded. "It''s understandable that the breath cannot be detected. Although we got the help of that person, the Eight Clan of the Taikoo always have extraordinary means!" "However, they haven''t moved yet, it''s really a bit unreasonable." One after another of impatience, the ever-bright lights in the main hall began to become unstable and flicker sharply. "Perhaps the way the nine-tailed celestial foxes entertain them is too special, and it may not be necessary for them to be too memorable. After all, the nine-tailed celestial foxes once relied on their own specialness to make the clan look different, so dont Urgent, wait a minute!" There is a vicious beast on the mural uttering comfort. It makes sense. weakened the restless atmosphere in the hall. "Assholes, it''s this time, they still go to enjoy, they deserve to fall, it''s not a thing!" But there are still beasts yelling. On this day, they have waited for too long. For endless years, they have had a terrible life. also sacrificed too much. The more they are in this final stage, the more they can''t wait. However, the **** of the clan go to enjoy it first. has no idea of ??time at all. Are you afraid of Ye Changmeng? How long did they wait this day, and how they came here, those **** simply can''t understand! But, no matter how urgent it is, its useless. The initiative is not here yet. They can only wait. Time continues to flow! "It''s been so long! Why haven''t you come yet." "They have all reached the original level, and the long time depends on their own wishes. There are too many foxes in Qingqiu Continent! Need to understand." "The clan, how come they have found so many things!" "..." "I always feel that something is wrong, for such an important matter, it is impossible for the clan to let the three misbehaving wastes come over!" "You said, did they feel something, deliberately?" "It''s really possible!" Too much time flows. A group of fierce beasts on the mural. realized something was wrong. Although the fox is good, it''s impossible to let the greed of the Su clan become like this at the critical moment. There were three things that went wrong, and it was at this critical time. The more I think about it, the more impossible it becomes! has reached the original realm, even if the strength of the Primordial Eight Clan is simpler, but the mood cannot be so bad. was delayed so long by a group of foxes. "If this is the case, what shall we do?" This topic comes out. An impatient atmosphere rose again in the hall. If the value of their existence is seen by the family. That''s worthless! may end badly. "Ugh!" "What else can we do, wait! Do we have a choice?" A deep sigh sounded. Then the anxious and impatient atmosphere was suffocated in the rising hall. silence! All the fierce beasts on the murals fell silent. This is the fact. They have no right to choose from the beginning. Whether it''s good or bad. all have to wait! After a long time, there was a heavy sigh again in the hall. Then a voice came from one of the murals. "Think about the bright side! Maybe the this time is really rubbish!" "Furthermore, even if the clan really sees something, what does that one have to do can''t be solved by seeing it!" "What''s more, is our value really what we think?" "Keep waiting! We can only believe that one can go one way now!" It''s this time. All the fierce beasts on the murals have lost their initial excitement and anticipation. has a sour taste. UU reading www.uukanshu. com indeed. This time, it is the problem of who, or the problem of the family. Really not necessarily. But no matter whose problem it is, there is one indisputable fact. That is, they have no choice. They are just a bunch of fallen people, they can''t even go out. If the family does not come, they can only stare. "Maybe, even if it is bad! As long as it ends quickly, it will be better than now!" A low whisper finally sounded, I don''t know where it came from. Although the voice is low, but in the silent hall, plus the fierce beasts on the murals, they are all extraordinary, so I naturally heard them. They are even more silent! I completely lost my passion. The initial excitement of opening their eyes was just the breath they held for too long. Chu River returned to the barbaric domain. There are also three people from the Nine-tailed Sky Fox clan. I''m not very cooperative yet. was thrown directly into the town magic tower by Chu He for transformation. And the shadow that I got from Li Changfeng. may be the reason for the little beast Baiju. It is more cooperative in performance. Some unimportant things, it is willing to speak. Chu He pulled a chair and sat down. Hot a pot of tea. At its feet is the little bastard, and the little beast Baiju. The black shadow turned into a black illusory beast and squatted on the ground. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version URL: Chapter 469： :late The fierce Lin family. is the group of black shadows. belongs to one of the eight Swire tribes, and among them, it ranks high and belongs to the top three. Of course, the so-called top three, from its mouth, it must be the third. This point does not need to be explained, Chu He understands it. Generally speaking, the first in line, speak loudly and directly. ranked second, it will show that one has the first strength. ranked third, that is the top three. This is the insight that Chu He got after listening to so many books. The topic continues. Those evil eyes of suicide. Chuhe guessed right. They may belong to the God Eye family, one of the eight tribes of the Primordial Age. As for why it is possible. Linlang said. There was a problem with their state at the time. Only the eyes appeared, and it seemed that there were really only eyes left, and only eyes. looks very evil. But those eyes really belong to the God Eyes. What exactly is it, it hasnt figured it out. As for the Sushou family, it is normal. But their purpose, Lin Lang does not know. "Who made your Primordial Eight Clan so downhearted, and what was the purpose of your birth this time?" After asking basic questions. Chu He went straight to the topic. This is something he wants to know now. Although Chu He always knew. Great changes are taking place in the world. But everything is in the mist. The specific situation is always unclear. So far, none of his generals are aware of the deep-seated problems. They are all followers. And Lin Lang is obviously a guy who knows many things. But facing the question of Chu He, it remained silent. It looked up at the sky. but. Although the barbaric domain is very bright now, the sky is still full of yellow sand. "I forgot it! I must also forget it to appear in this world at this time." After a long time. Lin Lang bowed her head and said solemnly. Chu He nodded thoughtfully. It''s not necessarily whether the other party really forgot. But I cant say, Im afraid its true. Its name cannot be said directly, or it cannot be said by the creatures who know it. Chu He understood this, and there was no force. is like him now. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know him. If you call his name directly by knowing his creatures, you will feel in the dark. Of course, the scope is limited! But according to Linlang''s meaning, as long as you are in this world, you must forget it. is so scary. is really an unimaginable existence. Chuhe looked up. has a subtle look. After had a clear understanding, Chu He didn''t get too entangled in this aspect. The existence involved, Chu He feels that he is not insured yet. Its better not to know it, otherwise its hard to read. So, Chu He bowed his head. transferred the problem. "Why are you on Li Changfeng? What is your purpose!" Lin Lang looked down at Chu He. met his deep eyes. "He has the Primordial Sword Intent on his body. I think he has a chance to meet that Primordial Sword, so, just follow him!" under Chu He''s gaze. has already cooperated, and the resistance in its heart is not strong. So I chose to answer honestly. did not hide. "Prime sword? What level of treasure?" Linlang''s paw pointed at the little beast Baiju. "That is the treasure of their family of towns and clan, it is one of the few chaos-level treasures in this world, in fact, if it was in the past, even if I knew it, I would not have thought of it." "Because in the past, that treasure, except for their family, would not recognize other creatures as the master." "But in the ancient times, the sword was also damaged during that change, and it has lost its spiritual meaning, and after so long, it should almost recover." "The most important thing is that when it is restored, a brand new spiritual meaning will appear, and it will recognize who will be the master at that time. This is not necessarily!" "The reason why Li Changfeng was prevented from being promoted to the original realm is because the ordinary original realm, although he can''t detect me, but if he is promoted, it will be different, and I can definitely feel my existence!" heard its answer. Chuhe is nothing! But the little beast Baiju at his feet has opened his eyes wide. looked at Lin Lang fiercely. The eyes are about to stare out. Although it has lost its heritage, although it is not clear about its own situation at all. But, it understands a little bit. Lin Lang wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob the treasures of its ethnic group. and it is the treasure of the town clan. This is to dig the roots of their race! This alone is enough. Let it rise from the bottom of my heart with resentment. makes it feel that Linlang on the opposite side is damned. If it weren''t for Chu He watching by the side. It has to pounce directly on it and start fighting. Linlang glanced at the little beast Baiju and shook her head. does not care about its resentment. there was even a little sympathy. Judging from the current situation, the Dichun Clan should be the worst among the Eight Primordial Clan! The ethnic group is changed skin, and it may be used to do something, but it wont be a good thing anyway. The treasure of the town clan will also be lost. This time, the world has changed drastically, if it crosses over. The Fierce Lin clan secured the second place of the Taikoo Eight Clan. Even the number one is not without competition. As for the emperor pure family. Even if there is a strong back hand, there is a high probability of injury. Is it possible to stabilize the position of one of the eight Taikoo tribes? Very miserable! don''t know what happened to them. will do this. "For this reason?" Chu He took a sip of tea and said lightly. "Um!" Linlang nodded without hesitation. "All right!" Chuhe nodded. He felt that Lin Lang still hadn''t explained. But this guy, he didn''t fully return to his heart. Let it answer basic questions without rejecting it, it looks very refreshing. But Chu He knows that UU reading is also limited to basics. I want to know more about the issue of its ethnic group, I am afraid that it will have to feel enough kindness. This takes time! The stronger the strength, the longer it will take. However, Chu He is patient. doesn''t mind this. Next, one question and one answer. One person and one animal talk very happily. Xiao Wang shook his head and squinted sleepy. As for the little beast Baiju, he stared at the attention of Lin Lang trying to hit the treasure of their clan. Even Lin Lang who didn''t mind at first was rolled her eyes sharply. "Is there a specific time for the great change of the world?" Chu He asked an important question again. This point is also important to Chu He. Knowing the time of the great changes in the world, at least you can know it well. "Yes! Actually, logically speaking, it should have started long ago, at least the secrets of this world should have fallen into chaos long ago!" "The world should have rioted long ago, and everything should have been disrupted long ago!" This may not be too secret, and it does not involve the taboos of the Fierce Lin clan. Lin Lang''s answer was also very refreshing. Having said that, it looked up at the sky again, showing a look of doubt. Before he was caught, he still understood the world. But just because I understand it, it''s unusual. means that what should come is the future! late! There is no reason for this. Chapter 470： : It really started The world should have rioted long ago. Everything should have started long ago. But there was an accident. There hasn''t been any movement until now. Chuhe glanced at Lin Lang, and he knew how it looked. It must have no idea what happened. So, there is no need to continue to ask this question. This change may only be known to the real top-level powerhouses in this world. "Your Primordial Eight Clan, at what level was your strongest combat power back then?" Chu He changed the question again. This is a very valuable question. Judging from what is now known, the Eight Clan of the Primordial Ancients in this world, since the major eras, should be regarded as the ceiling level. As long as you have the strength to suppress them. Then, it also means safety. at least in this world. can be at will. "The eight ancient clans all have eternal levels of town clans!" Speaking of which. Lin Lang looked at Chu He with pity in her eyes. The eight clans of the ancient times, Chuhe has already touched the four clans. And it''s not a good relationship. There is nothing right now. When the time comes, they will return completely. The human life in front of me is simply not enough to bear. The entire human race will suffer for this. The eight ancient clans must not be insulted. This price, no creature can bear. And now there is no room for recovery. The human beings in front of him let the five eyes of the God Eyes self-destruct. The purpose of the family was therefore not realized. Eternal existence is unpredictable. These things, no matter how you cover them up, you can''t hide them afterwards. Wait for all the dust between heaven and earth to settle. When the time comes, hum! The humans in front of them are over, they are hopeless and dead. It depends on which clan is in the hands and in what posture it is finished. In other words, go through all the postures. Of course, it is also in a dire situation now. Whether there is a way to survive is also not necessarily true. Lin Lang let out a sigh, feeling very uncomfortable. Heaven and earth riots, if they follow the original trajectory. Tianji is chaotic and chaotic, even if the humans in front of him are powerful, there is a high probability that they will not be discovered. Pity! didn''t know what went wrong. Until now, everything hasn''t started yet! And now the things of the Sushen clan are also deviated because of this human being. "So, who put this human in?" "His appearance must not be a coincidence!" Linlang wondered to herself. It has reason to be so suspicious. After all, it is not a coincidence that it appeared in the Xuanyang Great World. There are also those five eyes, their appearance, although I don''t know why, but it is also doubtful. The humans in front of him should be the same. And being able to intervene in the arrangement of the Sushou clan, the arrangement was an accident for them. Then you need the same level of existence to take action. Besides, who arranged it is not the point. This human strength is the point. Such strength! How did arrange the past! is that one? That shouldn''t be! That one, even if he does his hands and feet, it is not like this. So, Lin Lang couldn''t understand why. "Either one of the eight tribes of the Primordial Ancients, several of them worked together!" can do this, for them, it is equally unreasonable. Still that problem. Even if they have a purpose, they are not so disruptive. This matter is how weird. "Maybe, only the eternal ancestors can understand this behavior!" finally. The most reliable answer Linlang can think of. It should be that it is not strong enough. Not enough knowledge. That''s why I can''t understand. Thinking about it this way, it won''t be a waste of mind. Everything has eternal ancestors. If something like this happens, they will notice it. then reacted! Lin Lang''s pitiful eyes. Chuhe saw it. But there is not much feeling. He has seen a lot of such eyes. are some people who have not been with him for a long time, their own ethnic strength is good, and they still don''t understand or don''t understand him appearing in the eyes. But after a long time together, this kind of eyes will slowly disappear. all the incomprehensions and misunderstandings. Chu River is very open. Let everything go with the flow and leave it to time. changed naturally. He is a very peaceful person! Questions continue. Linlang still doesn''t want to say even though there are many things. But in general, it is more reliable than the little beast Baiju. made Chu He update a lot of knowledge. After asking all the questions. Chu River is about to throw Lin Lang into the town magic tower. It is in a state of incompleteness and it is very cooperative. Chu He saw it too pleasing to the eye, so he decided to open a back door to prevent it from being too hard, just throw it into the fourth and enjoy it slowly. "Is there any movement in the ancient world?" Chu He grabbed Lin Lang''s hand as a pause. is under the town boundary tripod. The entrance to the suppressed ancient world. is constantly shaking at this moment. is like a terrifying behemoth trying to break free from it. The ancient world riots. This is something that happens from time to time. But this time, the movement was the biggest. is like trying to open the sky! The previous riots will not make Zhenjie Ding react in the slightest. This time, it moved twice. The movement and the static are directly transmitted. Lin Lang, who was picked up, looked in the direction of Zhenjie Ding. was originally very casual. But at a certain moment. It seems to be aware of something extraordinary. eyes wide open and look towards Chu He. is incredible. In the eyes of , it was the first time that a trace of fright appeared! Chu He felt its emotional change. But the riots in the ancient world are fierce now. No time to ask why. Chu He moved his hand, and Lin Lang, who was staring, was thrown into the town magic tower. Chu River moved directly to the entrance of the Ancient World below the town tripod. Now he has the ability to rebirth from a drop of blood. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The real body didn''t have the same worries as before. at the same time! A dark place. In a huge abyss magic well. A mosquito gangster sticks out his head with difficulty. It looked up at the sky. There was joy in his eyes. "The last time the inference was wrong, I came out a little earlier and was miserable! Fortunately, the deity has a deep heritage and survived, otherwise the fruits will be hard to imagine!" Mosquito mosquito voice, with anticipation in sorrow. Last time, it was misled. The younger generations don''t know how to react flexibly, or they don''t understand at all. And after it was made out. realized that everything hadn''t started yet. Fortunately, it reacted quickly and directly suppressed itself. I paid a big price for this. I dont know which link went wrong. In other words, the information it gets is wrong. It has prolonged the time a lot, and almost lost it! Just think about it! But it''s okay, I got through it. It should start now. is not easy! With a flick of , its mouthparts turned. was accompanied by a roar with fear. Next to the magic well, a sturdy bull who was suppressed was slowly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. is like a bottle of drink being slowly sucked dry. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version URL: Chapter 471： :Tiandong Fall in love with you reading book net, sign in for a thousand years, how can I hide the ancestors of the adult race Chu River came to the ancient world. This world is constantly trembling at this moment. It was as if there was something to rush out of it. An extremely dangerous and powerful force is brewing in it. Maybe it will explode in the next moment, completely ruining the whole world. And with the whole world becoming more and more unstable. Chuhe looked up. Seen above the sky. When he saw it before, the blood-colored jade coffin was still vague, and it was gradually becoming clear. There is a special breath in it constantly leaking out. That breath, Chu He is fairly familiar. is the kind of power he extracted from the insect tide when he first came here. That kind of power is highly toxic to the origin of heaven and earth. The entire worm tide before, if what Chu He extracted is only a cup, then what is going to leak out of the blood coffin at this moment is probably a whole river. If it penetrates outside, it will affect the entire world. This power made Chu He feel shocked. If he carries it hard, he will probably be seriously injured. This is still because what he cultivates is himself, not the origin, and the reason he can refine this power. Otherwise! If it is a creature who cultivates the origin normally, Chu He suspects that he is even the strongest origin master. Shrouded by this power, there is no scum left to die in an instant. From the inside out, the kind that leaves no trace at all. They will not have any resistance at all. Chuhe felt. If this power can be completely refined. Then, I am afraid that he can suppress the so-called eternal existence. And, most importantly, just give him time. He can indeed refine. But, thats not good. That power is too strong, too much, if it is thoroughly refined, it will truly blend into his body. That power is fundamentally different from the white energy of the earth star. Earth Stars Bai Neng is more like a kind of treasure medicine, it is an auxiliary cultivation. And that power is completely integrated, rather than being controlled or digested by auxiliary cultivation. Therefore, Chu He didn''t like this choice, and he resisted it. Of course, it is possible to intercept a part of it as long as it is absolutely controlled and used as a means of attack. Roar! Roar! A roar full of wild roar echoed between the heaven and the earth, accompanied by the rush of the chain struggling. The tremors of this world were all caused by the suppressed Demon King. Chu He looked away from the blood coffin and looked in the direction of the sound. looks moved. At this moment, the world has been mad! The normal creatures of the ancient world formed an alliance. Fighting with those monsters! The blood flows into a river. The thick blood evil aura spread, making the sky and the earth a blood-red color. And the crazier they kill, the more they die! The vibration of heaven and earth will become more intense. in the Ancient World Alliance of Souls. Chu He also saw Sang Qingqing, but she was not fighting. is preventing the fight, trying to make the alliance of creatures retreat. There are many others who act like her. It''s a pity that at this moment, the entire ancient world was affected by an unimaginable force. don''t listen at all! retreat, for them, it does not exist! As time passed, the blood evil spirit between heaven and earth increased, and even those who persuaded them to join the fight one after another. Among the Cangmang Mountains. Yu Mo sits on the top of the mountain with a white pan. Opposite him, there was an old man sitting cross-legged. Originally, they were making tea and talking about Taoism, and they had a very happy conversation. Especially the old man across from him. The face was full of red light, the more I talked, the more excited, and the mood was quite good. He is Jiang Chenzi, the supreme master of the Nine Worlds Mountain Human Race. is also one of the nine origins of Jiujieshan. Yu Mobai testified, which made him very excited. Not to mention other aspects, there can be a person who can really talk, at least let him not be so lonely. And Yu Mobai is not the same. is different from him, as well as the other origins of Jiujieshan. He is proving the Dao by himself, which is true detachment. has an unusual meaning to him and to the people of Jiujieshan. You need to know that there are nine powerful people in Jiujie Mountain, including him. The foundation of enlightenment is flawed. They were all locked in Jiujie Mountain. Inheritance records that the normal origin level can go to the stars, see different worlds, and see different worlds. However, they can''t do it! More than that, even if you act in Jiujieshan, there are many restrictions and no freedom. The so-called enlightenment is nothing more than a prestige. They are all trying to break this shackle. but it failed. And Yu Mobai''s success opened up a different world for Jiang Chenzi. can lead him to a true path of detachment. This is a benefit for him. For ethnic groups. If the timing is not wrong, the Human Race can declare to be the Lord of the Nine Realms Mountain! However. just when they talk about the most speculative. Boom! The mountain where they were suppressed by their aura directly rang out with a roar, and then it faltered. It''s like there is something to rush out. At this moment, even the entire Jiujieshan directly changed into the sky. "Mo Bai! This time you may not be able to do anything, you leave with the inheritance sequence disciples in the clan to find other worlds to survive, and leave the seeds of hope for the human clan!" This time there was an unprecedented movement. is more dangerous than last time. Jiang Chenzi felt a bad breath. Although he could smell this kind of breath from time to time, this time it was stronger than ever. Tell him the feeling! The mountains suppressed by the Jiujie Mountain cannot be suppressed anymore! Compared with before, the only good news is that. The current human race has Yu Mobai, a true expert of the origin of the Dao. He can survive in the stars! can have the opportunity to leave with the salary of the human race. will not be destroyed by the group! "Teacher, is the suppressed existence here really that terrifying?!" For this period of time, because his strength is enough, Jiang Chenzi is no longer hiding some things from him, and Yu Mobai already knows something about the suppression under the Cangmang Mountain. Nine ethnic groups in the Nine Worlds Mountains occupy the nine core hills. This place, although it is an excellent place for spiritual practice. But it is also dangerous. The nine origins of Jiujieshan each bring their ethnic groups to suppress a node. This is the price they have to pay to prove the Tao. Under every core mountain, a portal was suppressed. That place, UU Reading is the place that leads to the real nine mountains. There, there was a terrifying existence that could destroy the world and was suppressed. is the real destruction of the world, not just a disaster to the Jiujie Mountain. If Yu Mobai heard this, he would directly believe it. But now, he is murmuring. The horror of being suppressed may be real, but whether it can destroy the world or not is really a matter of possibility. After all, after this period of demonstration, it can be determined that his strength is already higher than that of the teacher. And with Jiang Chenzi and several other existences of the same strength, can they suppress the existence that can destroy the world? It feels a little bit jerky! Yu Mobai thought of his experience in the Azure Mountains. That demon, and that senior. How terrifying their strength is, Yu Mobai has personally felt it. Even if he is right now, I am afraid there is no chance of winning! They must have a purpose when they come to Jiujie Mountain, and the Heavenly Court inheritance appears here. If the suppressed existence can really destroy the world, they should have been anxious! The strength of the teacher is still not enough, and he has never been out of Jiujie Mountain, so what he learned is not necessarily true. Yu Mobai, whose eyes were opened, all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. Especially, just when Cangmang Mountain seemed to be unable to hold up completely exploding. Yu Mobai felt a sense of familiarity in it, and suddenly pressed it down. Divine light flashed in his eyes and looked at the shaking Cangmang Mountain. "Teacher, things may turn around!" Chapter 472： : This is not a thing "quiet!" The ancient world. The tragic fight is going on. Just when all creatures are going to fall into madness. A thunderous sound exploded in their ears, hitting the depths of their souls. All the creatures who heard the sound were shocked. In their bodies, bursts of black aura was shaken out like dust. That is the negative emotions that affect them. After this voice appeared, it was suppressed. Even those demons and ghosts were stunned by this sound. At this moment, they are all quiet. Between heaven and earth, under this sound, there was a short silence. Even the **** evil spirit that enveloped the world has become thinner! The power that made the sky and the earth sway also stopped. "It''s the ancestor!" Sang Qingqing looked excited. Others were in awe of this voice. And she heard it right away. The voice is undoubtedly the ancestor who hasn''t appeared for a while. She has seen the strength of the ancestor. Overturned her perception of the strong again and again. This sudden crisis. In her opinion, if anyone can suppress it, it can only be the ancestor! But just when she raised hope. "It''s you again, human! It was you last time!" A cold voice followed. This voice made the creatures who had just recovered a little sane signs of falling into a madness again. "Human! Do you really want to get involved in this matter? You have to think carefully!" "With your strength, you should not be induced, you should be sober!" "You should understand that you can''t bear the consequences of doing this, and you humans can''t bear it!" "This matter, how big the price you have to bear, you should clearly understand!" The sound that resounded through the world. It becomes bigger and bigger, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth is getting colder and colder! Let all creatures suffocate. "This time, I can let you take the descendants of the human race to leave. This is my greatest sincerity!" The existence that uttered, seemed unable to bear the pressure, and gave the conditions. He expressed his willingness to let the human race of the ancient world leave safely. Chu He stepped toward the center of the world. Did not reply. "Do you know what you are doing?" Just when Chu He walked to the center of the world. A huge phantom appeared in the blood of the evil spirit, and its eyes fell on Chu He, in the gloom, with an incomprehensible color. The emergence of human beings in front of us was unexpected. And it also caused a lot of trouble to it. It''s bigger than once. Last time, although it was angry, it felt that it was just a little postponement. It originally thought that this was just a trick played by the one who disgusted it, made it pay more, or had some other purpose. Although it has an impact, it can be controlled. In that case, it originally had speculation and preparation. But this time, it felt danger in the human being in front of him, and felt that he might come for real. This joke is a big deal with it. This is something that shouldn''t happen! Even that one would never do this. This node, although it is not the one, is not the time when other strong players are most satisfied. But it is when they can accept it. No one will destroy it. What''s more, it''s a human that it never cared about anymore. You know, this is an unavoidable calamity. It is also an unprecedented opportunity. All the strong at the top, although they are calculating each other. But there is also a tacit understanding to promote all of this. And the emergence of uncontrollable major changes, this is something that all the strong do not want to see. The stronger the stronger, the less will it be allowed. Chu He stared at the thick **** spirit on Xu Ying, with a meaningful smile on his face. This smile. It is the smile that meets the creatures who are destined to him, and who have the potential of generals. "Consequences, that''s the future!" "And now, what you want to do, if successful, will cause me some trouble now!" "So, I think we can talk about it. I''ll give you a chance, and this matter will pass!" Words fall. Under the gaze of all creatures. The golden body of Chu River''s Faxiang appeared, traversing the sky and the earth. Things about this world. Chu He already had some guesses in his mind. And his choice has already been made in his heart. The current world still needs stability. He has not been absolutely sure to deal with the completely chaotic world. Zizi! Where the golden light illuminates, those blood evil spirits, as well as demons and ghosts melt like ice and snow in the sizzling sound. The golden light swept across the world, giving light to the dark and **** world. All creatures in this world feel their hearts warm. The golden light ushered in the dawn of this desperate world. "court death?!" After Chu He made a sound. A phantom that I thought I could have a chance to discuss. See his next behavior. Xu Ying realized that it had been tricked! However, Chu He no longer responded. He suppressed the earth with one hand, and held the other to the sky, covering the phantom and the blood evil spirit floating in the sky. Press the earth with one hand! One-handedly town the sky! Boom! When Chu He''s palm fell, the shaking of the earth, which was originally shaking, became weaker and weaker as his palm fell. And the palm that he emptied towards the sky began to gather. Under Chu He''s deliberate control, the blood evil spirit within it was not consumed, but continued to condense towards the vague phantom, making it gradually solidified. "With such a strong strength, how can the human race have the luck to be able to appear as a strong person like you in later generations?" The body keeps getting firmer. It''s like recovering from an illusory state, returning to the world. But the phantom was not happy at all. It was constantly turning in the blood of evil spirits that had turned into liquid. If this is what Chu He is talking about, he definitely doesn''t like it! After all, this is just a manifestation of its consciousness, from the virtual reality to it has no meaning. Its solid beast face was extremely gloomy. Now it can be thoroughly confirmed. The humans in front of them are here for destruction. "Are you a giant in later generations?!" "I don''t know what method you use. When your strength reaches this level, you can walk out of the virtual world and walk freely in the world when the world has not yet rioted!" "But I have to tell you clearly, UU reading , your behavior is to cause trouble, you are looking for death, and will be regarded as a great enemy by all the strong who will return!" "Also, you may not know that the world has changed. You may have only seen the crisis in it, but you have not seen the opportunity contained in it!" "You know, original limit giants like you and me also have the opportunity to embark on a path of eternal detachment in this great change!" "Not the ordinary eternal state, but eternal detachment," "Do you know what eternal transcendence is? It is an existence that can truly transcend, not being limited by any age, any world!" The phantom realized. The humans in front of you may not understand the rules. So it roared, trying to save it. "You! Understand?!" Chapter 473： :layout Understand? A series of explanations for the phantom. Chu He said that this matter really has nothing to do with him. His cultivation has no connection with this world. Like an outsider. It is not what he needs to go to blog in a crisis. What he needs is a relatively quiet environment. Just develop well. Those bells and whistles, all kinds of calculations to get the chance to get, are not suitable for him. On the contrary, when that kind of situation occurs, it will disturb the rhythm of his steady development. so. After Chu He had some guesses about the situation in the ancient world. He has already decided, here he is suppressed! According to Lin Lang said. The world at this time has not yet fallen into chaos. There is an upper limit on the power allowed. The bottom level is the highest level that can appear in this world today. A stronger existence, wanting to return, has to wait until heaven and earth fall into chaos. So, knowing this thing and having the ability to control it. In the ancient world, Chu River would not let it riot. Gu Tao is quite depressed! The humans in front of him don''t know what the situation is. Forget it if it appears inexplicable. now. It has already said very clearly. The other party ignored it. There is no stopping posture. This is difficult to do. It seems that just talking about the benefits will not work. The disadvantages also need to be explained clearly. "Humans, you should clearly understand that no matter what level of life, there are limits. Only by continuous cultivation and constant strengthening can this time be extended!" "When you reach the original state, although your life span is endless, you will have to face a catastrophe at every change of age and when the world changes greatly. Even if you reach the level of you and me, this kind of catastrophe is nothing!" "When it comes to a stronger eternal state, it is easier to deal with this level of catastrophe." "However, this kind of catastrophe of heaven and earth is actually just a small catastrophe, and there will be even greater catastrophes in the future. At that time, giants like you and me will also fall, and the existence of the eternal Lord will also fall into reincarnation! Even this piece of Heaven and earth will also be directly returned to chaos." "Only detachment, eternal detachment, can deal with it!" "And this catastrophe is about to come!" "We are all looking for an opportunity, an opportunity for eternal detachment!" "Do you understand?" Although Gu Tao said hoarse, only Chu He could hear these words. This is a topic that can only be touched by the strong. In other words, this is a secret shared by some strong men. Chu He didn''t reply. But judging from the various things that have been exposed to. He did understand something. In his mind, he combined what he knew. A reasonable analysis was just made in a flash. perhaps. This world. In addition to the existence of giants and above. All other creatures are chess pieces. A chess piece used by them to draw opportunities. Chu He doubted. Although Linlang Little Beast Baiju comes from the Eight Clan of the Primordial Ancients, they are also chess pieces. Maybe they are the pawns of the strong ones in their clan. If there really is that kind of catastrophe, the giants can still have a chance to win a way out. But the existence below is all ants. Push them out and use them to emit light and heat. In this case, the possibility is too high. The so-called change of heaven and earth may be there. But it should not be now. The change at this time is a scene, a scene directed by the strong! Let all creatures perform in it and promote their goals! Of course, this is just Chu He''s guess. To be more specific, perhaps Gu Tao didn''t know enough in front of him. Only those so-called eternal masters know everything. "How do you know that there will be such a catastrophe? How can you confirm that it is correct?" The shaking of the earth was suppressed. The phantom has also condensed into a human-like shape, but it is extremely tall, standing upright, with double horns on the head, and a scaly tail. At the end, just before he wanted to hold it completely, Chu He finally asked a question. The catastrophe that all the strong can''t avoid, presumably they haven''t experienced it yet. But they all chose to believe. There must be a big problem here. "Don''t you feel it? That kind of heart palpitations? As time goes by, more and more uneasy feeling!" Gu Tao looked at Chu He with doubts. The feeling of restlessness is the best proof of this secret. The existence of giants is too strong, but there are still heart palpitations. At this level of existence, everyone should understand the seriousness of the matter. Chu He looked at the tall Gu Tao. His eyes moved. Did not respond to its doubts. With a sudden force in his hand, Gu Tao''s consciousness was completely condensed by the blood evil aura, and Chu He was caught in his hand. Moreover, Chu He forcibly cut off all the connections between its consciousness and ontology. Growing heart palpitations? Seriously felt it. Chu He shook his head. He really didn''t. His induction is still very strong. If there is no feeling, it means that the upcoming events will not threaten him too much. Of course, this is only for him. "No wonder the way the Demon Abyss always feels wrong! It''s not logical." Know more secrets from Gu Tao''s mouth. There is also an explanation for the seemingly unstructured behavior of the Abyss Demon Realm. Their purpose is deeper! The so-called conquest of worlds is not the main thing at all. After all, if there really is such a terrible catastrophe. It doesn''t make much sense to conquer the worlds. "Humanity?!" Feel that the connection with the ontology is broken. Gu Tao was depressed and broke. The core points of pros and cons have been clearly stated. As a giant, the human in front of him. It still seems that there is no trend to discuss. Still sabotage! This is unreasonable! Even if you have doubts, ask everything clearly. If it can be said, it is absolutely refreshing, will not hide it, and will give a corresponding answer. It''s all finished! This directly cut off the connection between its consciousness and the ontology. Then what is the matter of the condensed entity catching the ban? It seems that I have no plans to continue talking! This is the attitude of a giant in the face of its own real interests? This is related to life and death! What''s more, it is also related to the road ahead. Even if life and death are indifferent, you must always pursue a higher level! These two points. Even if it has lived for countless times, it cares a lot. In front of human beings, this kind of newcomer can see? It is very unbelieving. UU reading There are definitely problems that it did not expect! After all, the appearance of this human being is inexplicable. At the giant level, he did not enter the imaginary realm, and he could move freely in the world at this time, which in itself explained the problem. But no matter what it is. The current situation is very bad. "Things can''t be dragged on any longer! You think carefully, the more you go, the more variables you have, the price is unbearable, and all the strong will vent your anger at that time!" Gu Tao tried to make the last effort. This matter has been delayed long enough. Continue, I am afraid that time will not be enough. 7017k Chapter 474： : Fall from the sky "It''s a pity it''s a bit late!" Gu Tao''s roar still couldn''t make Chu He change his mind. He doesn''t need to take chestnuts from the fire amidst the great changes in the world is one of them. Furthermore, because his heart is too kind. Like doing good deeds and giving opportunities. Seeing that many creatures are predestined, I couldn''t help but grab them. And because of this, before he knew it, he seemed to have indeed ruined a lot of things for the strong. Be in a hostile relationship with them. this matter. Whether you like it or not, it is already an established fact. After completely suppressing the ancient Tao in his palm, he packed it up with a Qiankun cloth bag and placed it on his waist. Chu He turned his attention to the dark abyss. That is the source of the shaking of heaven and earth. There is a demon king suppressed inside. wrong! Chu He looked at it seriously. The devil was completely mad, and he found a little difference. The devil in the abyss is not as simple as being suppressed. Rather, it is like an ancient tree that has existed endlessly, with its tentacles continuously extending and rooting in the entire ancient world. Its relationship with the ancient world. You have me I have you! After it comes out, the ancient world will collapse, and it will be the same. When it was born, it was the day it died, and there would be no chance of being spared! However, it does not realize this, although its strength is good, but its brain is not easy to use. Of course, it can''t be blamed for this, but a strong person has arranged a means to suppress its IQ all the time! Its waking days should not be long, and it has been induced by a force. so. The existence in the abyss cannot be killed, but it cannot be caught. Can only choose suppression. Xing Yuan was upside down in Chu He''s eyes, and he understood everything. Then. With a thought on his mind, five golden mountains appeared in the void. boom! Chu He''s golden body, his palm turned. On the palm covering the sky, a purple flame rose. Unusually violent. Like a volcano covering the sky and the earth burst out. "Dadao Huanghuang, what is called a cage...!" The five golden mountains were continuously being smelted under the purple fire. At the same time, the voice of the avenue was chanted from Chu He''s mouth. Speak up and follow the law. Dao characters condensed by the mighty force of heaven and earth, turned into prohibitions and merged into Jinshan. Jinshan is very ordinary. It''s just that it''s all made of pure gold, and after several compressions, a mountain is only the weight of a small world. Not too special. But under Chu He''s refining, after heavy prohibitions were incorporated into it, qualitative changes were taking place every minute and every second. It doesn''t need too much integration of natural treasures. Just rely on strength alone. A treasure that can make ordinary people with strong origins daunting, slowly took shape in his palm. After a while! The purple fire in Chu He''s palm went out, and the singing of the voice of the avenue stopped abruptly. He flipped his palm! Rumble! A golden palm suddenly fell from the sky. Such a scene is as if the sky has fallen directly. Originally, Chu He controlled well. Although his series of methods were very dynamic, they did not make people in the Ancient World feel pressure. Some are just visual shocks. That''s all, but it has made them crawl on the ground. But behind, the sound of the avenue sounded. Without pressure, let them immerse in them, stand up, and move with the sound of Taoism. In just a short moment, the creatures of this world have benefited immensely. Many more creatures took the opportunity to enter a state of breakthrough. In the end, even if the Voice of the Great Dao ended, they couldn''t wake up the immersed them. But just when the palm fell. The atmosphere between the whole world is suffocating. It''s as if a giant is pressing on the world. In the ancient world. The creatures immersed in the sound of the avenue only feel their minds sinking. Whether he wants it or not, even if he is already on the verge of a breakthrough, he is forced to break away from that state. They followed the restless feeling and looked up. The resentment and anger that bred after being disturbed in his heart was replaced by a thick panic. God, it fell down! It keeps zooming in their eyes, as if they will all be suppressed in the next moment. and. Regardless of whether they are strong or weak. The spirit radiates, as long as it touches the falling sky aura! Even if they are warriors who are fighting against the world and cultivating step by step, there is only hopelessness in their hearts. As long as they fall that day, they will die! Nothing is spared. Only this idea. At this moment, there is no such thing as piercing the sky, and the warrior who fights to the death is unyielding. "In the end what happened?" "How can this be?" "After all, can''t resist fate?" "Even such a stalwart and terrifying existence can''t stop this world change?" "Are there any great horrors?" All creatures feel very confused. Twists and turns! In a short period of time, too much happened. First, the whole world has changed drastically. Their demons and monsters have completely recovered, and the whole world has fallen into a fight. It was okay at the beginning. Later, their state became more and more crazy, the key is that they are sober, but they can''t control it. That feeling is like losing control of the body. The companions around him kept falling down, but his injuries became more and more serious. They are already desperate, and they are all ready to be completely swallowed up by the demons and buried in a sea of ??blood. Unexpectedly. At the most dangerous time, there are unimaginable existences that take action. All changes will be suppressed just by turning the palms. Let all the monsters dare not move at all. It is even more eloquent, giving them a good luck. However, I don''t know how long I practiced. They were under heavy pressure, and after opening their eyes, they saw something was wrong. Twists and turns rebirth! Let them appear desperate. When they were practicing, they didn''t know what happened. The vast and mighty existence is gone. The sky fell from the sky. They can''t help but make guesses. Is there a more evil existence, even the stalwart powerhouse who just appeared can''t stop it. "Ancestor!" Sang Qingqing raised her head and exclaimed for it. There was concern in her expression. Other creatures are for their own destiny, and what she worries for the first time is the problem facing the ancestors at this moment. The strength of the ancestor is indeed very strong, and it has refreshed her knowledge of the strong again and again. But no matter what. The ancestors are not yet the strongest existence in this world. In this regard, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is the fact that Chu He appeared less frequently in the ancient world, and even if it appeared, it was in the state of soul, which made Sang Qingqing come to this conclusion. At this moment, Chu River''s breath disappeared, and the sky fell from the sky, which undoubtedly happened in her eyes. "Little girl, it''s okay, making a fuss!" Sang Qingqing turned around and took a look. "Ancestor, you...!" Sang Qingqing looked surprised. Chu He is next to her, mainly because of his current state. Not illusion, but entity. "Look!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face. Reached out and gestured Sang Qingqing to raise his head. Chapter 475： : Suppression I saw it at this moment. The falling sky is about to be crushed on the earth. One hundred thousand meters...! Ten thousand meters...! km! As the distance drew in, the creatures of the entire ancient world were shrouded in heavier and heavier pressure, showing despair and fear. Such a big change in the world. They don''t feel any possibility of having the opportunity to resist. Even in the depths of their hearts, before the heavens and the earth have completely fallen, they have already imagined various scenes of the collapse of the world, constantly colliding in their hearts. Many creatures even knelt down directly, wanting to pray for God''s anger. Sang Qingqing raised her head again, even if Chu He was next to her, she also felt a sense of suffocation in her heart. However. At the last moment. Following Chu He stretched out his hand and pointed. The sky that was about to be depressed began to shrink. As it approaches the earth, the sky shrinks faster and faster. In the end, it turned into a five-finger giant mountain, which was suppressed on the abyss of heaven and earth amidst the loud noise. Just at this moment. All the creatures discovered that there was no accident in the figure that suppressed the great changes in the world. He is always there. Standing on the top of the sky, turning palms. At this moment, many creatures have a sense of understanding. The image that fell from the sky just now was just a means by that stalwart existence. A palm fell, turned into a five-finger hill, suppressing the universe! Directly suppressed the taboo Jedi that had existed in the ancient world since ancient times, the source of this riot. Such existence. Horrible! It is simply unimaginable. This is the real powerhouse! No, this is not just what the strong can describe. This is God! They feel that only a **** above the heaven and the earth can have such a method. To go against the sky. Before they can wave their hands, they can suppress the riots and catastrophes of heaven and earth. "Ancestor!" Some people shouted for it! "Ancestor!" "Ancestor!" The people in the ancient world reacted. One by one they gave a big gift, shouting to the ancestor. They are very excited and proud. And with unprecedented confidence. Other creatures also gave great gifts one after another, but they did not dare to call the ancestor''s name directly. They all looked at the humans around them with envy. Unexpectedly, the human race had such a tyrannical ancestor. Such a backing makes them tremble for it. In the bottom of my heart, I have already considered the attitude towards Human Race in the future. To be correct, to be generous, this is the most basic! Other human powers are not considered. Only the one above the sky can suppress them all. this world. Respect the human race. There is no doubt about this, and it should be included in the ancestral training. This is the most true thought in the hearts of most living beings at this moment. The awe of the stalwart existence on the sky is carved into their bones, making them naturally fearful of the human race. "Ancestor!" Sang Qingqing bowed his head. Looking at Chu River, a little bit of starlight flashed in his eyes. The powerful and stalwart of the ancestor, once again refreshed her understanding of the strong. And this time the refresh is particularly great. It''s a leap, she can''t find an adjective anymore. Moreover, the ancestors are entities, not illusions. It may not be what she had previously thought, the ancestor encountered a powerful enemy, and only the soul was beaten. This point made her have many questions. However, the ancestor did not say, she did not dare to ask more. "Continue to become stronger! This world will ultimately belong to you!" Chu He looked up at the sky. Said something meaningful. Then he turned around. Before Sang Qingqing could react, he could no longer see him. At the same time, the golden law in the sky also turned around, and after a few steps, his body became smaller and smaller until it disappeared. All visions also disappeared. It''s as if nothing happened. The world-destroying crisis just now was like a dream. "what?" Sang Qingqing looked at the place where Chu He''s figure disappeared, feeling a little at a loss. But at a certain moment. She felt something in her heart, turned her head suddenly, and looked behind her back. As you see and feel, there are people of the same race and other creatures, and there is nothing wrong with their behavior at the moment. Even those demons and ghosts are facing siege and rushing for their lives. There is nothing worth noting. But at that moment. She obviously has a feeling of being stared at. It felt like the other party had recreated her soul. It made her feel hairy and cool! I can''t feel it wrong. She must have been targeted by something strange! ... The top of Cangmang Mountain! "Suppressed!" Jiang Chenzi looked down at the mountain that had returned to normal. It feels incredible! He had felt the power of the sky change. Even the occasional vibrations in the past will make him unable to hold it, and he needs to use all means to withstand it. Last time, the frequency of the mountain shaking was a little higher, and almost all the power of the Cangmang kingdom was mobilized. Even so, several times, it almost collapsed. At the most dangerous stage, he felt that the origin of heaven and earth was about to collapse. In fact, he was already prepared for the collapse of the world and his death. In the end, it was a miracle to survive. It''s dreamy. And this time, it was even more dangerous. Only in the initial stage, it is already more fierce than the most dangerous time before. Even if there is more Yu Mobai, who is a serious source of power, it feels difficult. He doesn''t count on it anymore! But unexpectedly, the miracle would happen again. Successively. Let him have a feeling like a joke on this day. All his actions. Regardless of whether it is worrying, or fully respond. It was all in vain. All this has nothing to do with him. He is an outsider. It doesn''t seem to make a difference with him or not. If it continues, he is absolutely unstoppable. The end of everything has nothing to do with him. The difference between him and the other creatures in Jiujie Mountain was that he was a close spectator. "What kind of power is it that can make all this easy to calm down!" Jiang Chenzi took a deep breath and sighed. The last time the world change finally subsided, although he felt weird, he did not find any traces. This time it was different, the sky and the earth shook, and real cracks have appeared. It made him feel that the changes in the world can be calmed down, and there is an unimaginable force to suppress it. That power, just venting a little bit, made him feel weak. Weaker than when the sky changed! The power to suppress heaven and earth! Let him worship him in awe. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm There is also a deep desire. He also wants to have that kind of power. Perhaps only to reach that level of power. Only in order to truly control the destiny of oneself and the group! "Mo Bai, your previous performance seems to have some guesses about what happened just now when the world was suppressed!" Jiang Chenzi sighed and looked forward to it, and turned to look at Yu Mobai. Jiang Chenzi felt Yu Mobai''s excitement before. It''s like seeing a savior. Chapter 476： : Do you think Im bubbling? "It''s him! It''s him!" "Master, the breath that just came out of the mountain is the one I told you before, the ancestor who rescued me from the demon!" "He is the ancestor of our human race!" Yu Mobai said with excitement. Human race has such a strong existence. It''s really worth the excitement. He felt that the senior was very strong before, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. It is a level that can suppress heaven and earth. After Jiang Chenzi listened, he was surprised at first, then ecstatic. Human race has such ancestors. Dangxing! As long as the other great tribes in Jiujieshan know the existence of the ancestor, without his old man''s hands, the human race is destined to be the first race in the Jiujieshan. As far as he is concerned, he might also have the opportunity to listen to the ancestor''s holy words and truly take that step. It''s not like this, borrowing power to prove the truth, you can''t be free. It was not clear before. But after Yu Mobai proved the truth, he knew that his strength was even worse than his true origin. Yu Mobai''s normal new origins can beat him. Therefore, he is very eager to visit his ancestors. ... "What happened again?" "How about playing?" "Am I being pitted again?" Dark areas. In the huge abyss magic well. Mosquitoes sticking their heads out. Look up at the sky. At a certain moment. The good mood that it had expected to be joyful disappeared suddenly, and the furious breath after being deceived continued to rise. Its sharp mouthparts snapped together, making an angry and harsh roar! The second time! This is the second time! It feels like it has been played. It is calculated! Otherwise, why not stop there. "However, speaking of it, Tiandi does feel that something is going to happen...was it suppressed in the end?!" "This is not giving me a way to survive!" The mosquito''s voice has become distorted! To be honest, what is going on right now is actually not the most important thing anymore! How to save itself is what it needs to consider at present. Looking at the current situation, for a while, I am afraid that the great changes in the world will not happen. So how it can delay time is what needs to be solved most now! Thinking of this, the mosquitoes couldn''t help but scream. The price it has paid is large enough to continue, and the time is uncertain, it may be squeezed out, or even consumed alive! That''s it! "Why not the other guys! Why me!" Mosquitoes feel extremely unbalanced. It is determined to pay attention if things continue to deteriorate. It has to get a few other guys out in advance to face it with it. Let''s share adversity together. It doesn''t make sense that the danger is borne by it alone. This is obviously inappropriate. It didn''t sacrifice one of them, fulfilling the generous mind of the entire Demon Realm. Let''s die together! ... "Things have unpredictable variables, this big change may be unusual, but it''s okay, if there are variables, I will have more chances later!" Shrine forbidden area. A bronze **** mirror floats on a complex **** pattern formation. The gods had been blooming all the time, but at a certain moment, it was abruptly restrained, and after a meaningful voice sounded inside, the **** mirror fell to the ground. "Something went wrong again?" "The Seventh Ancestor has retracted again?" A group of powerful people from the palaces waiting in the four directions looked at each other, and their expressions were full of doubts. ... A small airship leaped in the galaxy. One in and one out, like stars twinkling. Within. Xia Yuan closed his eyes and worked cross-legged. He suddenly opened his eyes. His complexion revealed hesitation. Just now, he suddenly felt a sense of sublimation. Very comfortable. But just when he wants to enjoy and immerse himself in. Suddenly the feeling was in the middle. Very inexplicable! ... The changes in the ancient world were suppressed. Aroused many doubts from the outside world. But these have nothing to do with Chu River. He returned to the library outside the library with a glimmer of Gu Tao''s consciousness. Heat a pot of tea in your palm. Chu He threw Gu Tao on the ground. "Are you one of the eight tribes of Taikoo?" Chu He asked. Lin Lang has already explained all the physical characteristics of the eight ethnic groups. Although the alien in front of him is not right. but. There must be some sort of change in the current Eight Clan of the Primordial Ancients. There is something wrong. Can''t be identified based on previous cognition. Coupled with the fact that the opponent is now just a ray of consciousness being forced to solidify and manifest, his original appearance is even more uncertain. That''s why Chu He asked. "Do you still know the Eight Clan of the Primordial Ancients?" Gu Tao looked up at Chu He, with deep doubts in his eyes. It originally thought that the other party didn''t understand anything. But the other party knows the Eight Clans of Taikoo. Obviously, you still know a lot of things. If the other party in the ancient world makes trouble, it is probably not an accident, but a deliberate one. But this is no good! At least for the strong. He can''t see through this human being! Gu Tao thought in his heart, but he did not choose to answer Chu He''s question. Its identity is a bit complicated, and it can''t see the light. And it seems unnecessary to make up one deliberately. "Since you know the Eight Clans of the Primordial Ancients, then you should understand that this change of heaven and earth is a general trend, cannot be violated, irresistible, you will be crushed if you force it like this! What reason do you have?" Gu Tao, who did not respond to Chu He''s question, asked Chu He instead! "There is no big reason. I am a kind-hearted person and I am more sympathetic to the weak." "The change of heaven and earth, the strong seek benefits in it, and the weak all become the victims, this makes me look at it." Chu He raised his eyelids and pecked his tea. He didn''t care about Gu Tao''s impolite attitude, and gave an answer casually, his expression was very kind. "That''s it?" Gu Tao''s eyes widened, staring at Chu He. It has imagined countless conspiracies. Just never thought about this answer. At their level, life is infinitely close to eternity. For the weak, what is the point for them? Even if it is to protect the same clan, it is just incidental. If you encounter force majeure, you will never force it. Even for the continuation of the ethnic group. Nor should we consider those who are weak. In fact, as long as they can survive, the ethnic group will not die! The world has reincarnation, only the strong can live. The weak will be wiped out sooner or later. This cannot be stopped. Chu He''s answer. Gu Tao couldn''t accept it at all. Its thoughts turn. Suddenly figured it out. Perhaps this human being is unwilling to answer correctly. Shake it! "It must be so!" Otherwise, whoever has nothing to do, offends everyone in the world, and does things that go against the general trend. How could such a person exist, and it would be even more impossible to reach such a state. "Even if you don''t want to answer, just don''t answer. Why fabricate reasons? This is not the work of the strong!" Gu Tao made a cold snort! "Okay! It was an accident, and then I didn''t think I had anything to do, so I did it easily. Of course, I also think that this will really make me cleaner." Chu He nodded, UU reading felt reasonable and gave a serious reason. Looking at the recliner, a serious human being. Gu Tao was choked! Its body undulates! This reason is even more ridiculous than protecting the weak. It is plainly insulting its IQ. Such a reason, if it is believed. That is even stupid than the mortal pig. The bubbling kind! "real!" Gu Tao doesn''t believe it. Chu He added sincerely and rarely. Chapter 477： :satisfy Only when you believe it, there are ghosts. The people in front of you look kind, but they are actually very bad! Gu Tao exhaled heavily from his nostrils. It is clear. It is still unbelief. This reason, in its eyes, is worse than the last one, and too much. How could this kind of thing be an accident at this point. How could it be unintentional behavior. Know the eight tribes of Taikoo. Know the consequences of breaking this thing. Still insisting on doing this. This is obviously deliberately sabotaging. It has been planned for a long time! However, Gu Tao still didn''t understand how to do this. What benefits can be gained? This kind of behavior, in its knowledge, at least under known circumstances, is a behavior that harms other strong people but is not self-interested. "What good is it for you to do this?" If you dont understand, ask. Guessing is no good. Of course, it also understands that there is a high probability that the human in front of it will not answer, and even if it answers, it may not be the truth. However, this does not prevent it from asking what it should ask! In one sentence, it has nothing to lose. On the contrary, it will be uncomfortable to hold back. "I have already said that this is just what I do casually. As for the benefits, if the world is not chaotic, it will appear to be quieter. I like quietness!" "This is life!" "So, I just want to make my life more comfortable!" Chu He answered. He seemed to treat Gu Tao as a casual chat object. Do not mind the behavior of the other party asking questions one after another. Mainly he didn''t have much to ask at this time. He already knows most of the things. As for some top secrets that are not known. Even if Gu Tao in front of him knew. But it was just a ray of consciousness, plus it didn''t feel Chu He''s kindness. There is a high probability that it will not be said. Therefore, Chu He just wanted to chat with it. I didn''t expect to know any hot news. After all, speaking of it, Gu Tao is the only existence close to his strength. This is also one of the reasons why Chu He''s thoughts of chatting arise. He is too strong! Now it is getting harder and harder to find a strong person with equal dialogue. Of course, to Gu Tao, it does not think this is a normal chat conversation. Although Chu He answered its questions one after another. But in its view, it is more like teasing it. Just let it have no desire to continue talking. but. Just at this time. It suddenly noticed the little beast Baiju shrinking in the corner. "How can it be?" There is incredible in Gu Tao''s voice. The appearance of the little beast, Baiju, is something that, in its view, is even more shocking than the beginning to be destroyed by the changes in the sky. The look it looked at Chu He changed again. For the first time, there was a little fear. Previously, he regarded Chu He as an existence at the same level, even a junior. "You must not be human!" Gu Tao spoke in an affirmative tone. It felt that the humans in front of them were definitely transformed by a certain ruler of the ancient times. There must be a bigger scheme. It must be so! Just brought a sheep over, and Chu He, who was cleaning it, gave him a stop. Look at Gu Tao and make sure that the other party is not scolding him on purpose. It should be that Lenovo brain made up some things. There was strange doubt about his identity. I think he may have been transformed by a certain ruler who is doing big things. In this regard, Chu He didn''t explain much. Originally, he wanted to lower his head and continue to deal with the sheep in his hands. But Zhen Jieding suddenly trembled twice violently. Hum! An invisible force spreads out based on it. This force is fierce. It''s just that the current level of Savage Domain''s promotion is already very high, so it can''t take the opportunity to sublimate again. Of course, these are not what Chu He cares about. Even if the barbaric domain is sublimated, for him now, it is just a little bit of fun in life. What really made Chu He cared about was. The reason for the spread of Zhenjieding''s power this time was that the characters within it that had fallen off from the little beast Baiju were thoroughly purified. In other words, it can now be used by him to formally practice Prisoner Tianzhi! Chu He stretched out his hand to explore. The characters of the sky in the town boundary tripod flew out. Tianfu at this time. It has been thoroughly purified, which is very different from before. There is less profound mystery. There was a breath that made Chu He feel refreshed. In the hand, it feels very moist! The heaven and the earth, which were originally flashing in it, have now disappeared. hiss! As Chu River grabbed the character. A sound of inhaling air-conditioning followed. Gu Tao looked at Chu He''s palm. Eyeballs are going to stare out. Confirmed. The origin of this person is absolutely unimaginable. Thought of this. The fear in Gu Tao''s heart deepened again. Although the aura on Chu He''s body, including the expression on his face, remained unchanged as before, Gu Tao seemed to feel a heavy pressure falling, and the soul that was pressing it trembled. It now doesn''t dare to ask further questions about Chu He''s purpose! Even if Chu He wanted to say it, it didn''t dare to listen. The secret of the eternal dominance level, if it knows, it will definitely end badly. Although it is just a ray of consciousness here. But if it is watched by the eternal ruler. Its deity will not be safe. After all, no matter where things end up going. No matter how big changes will happen. It must return! Looking at it, Chu He stretched out his fingers and started to smelt the Heavenly Talisman. Gu Tao couldn''t help closing his eyes. It actually wants to say something. Ask Chu He to be able to avoid it a bit. Don''t expose the secret directly. This behavior is very bad. However, Chu He now seemed to exude a special aura invisibly. I didn''t feel that Gu Tao could speak and ask questions at will. But now, it doesn''t dare to speak much anymore. Even her figure shrank in a circle without knowing it. Although Prisoner Tianzhi has a high level, his cultivation is not that difficult. Coupled with the fact that it was only the initial stage of cultivation, it was even simpler for Chu He now. There is no need to go to retreat specifically. While roasting the lamb, while practicing. "good!" At a certain moment! Chu He took a deep breath, and wisps of fragrance drifted into his nose. "Just to celebrate!" A smile appeared on Chu He''s face, he put his fingers in front of his eyes and shook. In an instant, there were countless heavens and earths flickering above. More majestic and vast aura exploded. This breath had not been blocked by the restrictions around the library. UU reading I am afraid it will sweep across the barbaric domain and even the entire Jiujie Mountain. But even so. It also caused Gu Tao, who was shrinking on the ground with his eyes closed, and his body trembled three times. Chu He nodded in satisfaction and moved his fingers to divide the roasted whole lamb into several pieces. As the lamb was roasted, his prisoner Tianzhi also completed the initial stage of cultivation. For might. Chu He just felt it a little bit. Although it was in the initial stage, among the many methods he had at his disposal, he still could not be ranked. But relatively speaking, he is still very satisfied. After all, with this method, there is still a lot of room for growth. Chapter 478： : The Imprint of the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds Is Unstable Tianbian was suppressed again. Let Chu He''s calm and comfortable training rhythm not be disturbed. Although the undercurrents of the worlds are surging more turbulently. But the undercurrent is just undercurrent after all. In the absence of complete collapse. The relationship with Chu He is not too great. The people who went out of the barbaric domain were affected. However, for them, this may not be a kind of experience. Over the past few hundred years, the barbaric domain has changed a lot. It''s just a few hundred years, but it''s like crossing an era. Everyone''s cultivation progressed so fast. at first. It''s just the realm of kings, which was also impossible to see in the previous barbaric domain. But by now there is no sense of existence anymore. He is a weak person, a realm where he is not even qualified to go out. Those realms that only existed in legends, and they hadn''t even heard of it, were crossed one by one by them. Everything went so smoothly! There is no difficulty in general. Even if it was a few of the big changes, it was only frightened. There are more frustrations now, but in a sense, it is also a good thing for them. In a blink of an eye, decades have passed. In these decades. Because the situation in the world has been almost touched. Chu He took a lot of initiative. Sign in while practicing. Also keep going to the world to find goals. The few heavenly races that the little beast Baiju knows. They were basically taken by Chu He. The only exception. It was the Xuanyang Great World that Chu He went to for the first time. He went many times later. But did not find the target. Perhaps it has already left. During this time. Chu He also easily brought back some of his origin realm demon heads that were predestined with him, and some maddening creatures and threw them into the town demon tower. This has led to a surge in the quality and quantity of generals in his hands. As for the previous ones, they were not strong enough, and the evil spirits on their bodies were basically exhausted. Chu He couldn''t bear to see them as boring. I handed it all over to Chen Xiaoyao. Let them pull the cart in the wild domain first, train and get familiar with them, and prepare for the future Rawan Beast Lotus Platform. To this end, Chu He also deliberately produced a batch of tokens, allowing them to release their speed capabilities. While training them, it also makes the traffic in Man Territory more and more convenient. These decades! With the town magic tower, more and more generals. Chu He has acquired a number of treasures that are very effective in his cultivation. The cultivation base has made great progress. The Rank Nine Golden Jue reached the seventh level of Rank Eight. The cultivation of the golden body of the Faxiang, because the deeper the practice, the more obvious the feeling of independence from the heavens and the earth, Chu He did not take the initiative to cultivate. Over the years, he has mainly practiced killing methods that can make his temper irritable. And so many years have passed. There have also been signs of problems in the ancient world twice. However, Chu He didn''t use it to make a move. Sang Qingqing organized the people in the ancient world to pinch out the signs that were still in the bud. The ancient world now. Terran has an absolute commanding position. And Sang Qingqing, although no one else knew about her relationship with Chu He. But her talent, as well as her current strength. Let her do not need to rely on relationships, just above the high position of the ancient world human race. She has the right to speak and can mobilize a lot of power. The feeling of palpitations before made her mind. Always organize forces to find darkness in the ancient world. Perhaps she was lucky and succeeded twice in a row. There is something strange. But about this. Chu He didn''t pay much attention. For him, as long as it is not a big thing. Other little things are considered the experience of other people. It does not require much interference. As long as he has the strength to suppress the big scenes. Just like now. Chu He under the willow tree suddenly opened his eyes. The light in his eyes became deeper. Scenes flashed quickly in it. Finally freeze frame. Lin Feng entered the mysterious world to accept the test of inheritance. After many tests. He and the girl in purple, after so many years. Mixed with teammates from a competitive relationship. Now it''s the last level. But just at this moment. There have been changes. At the last moment. A threading channel appears. They led the two of them into a building without the slightest light, even after so many years, they had already reached the realm of heaven, their senses and vision were blurred. it''s here. There are different creatures besides them. After they appeared. Fields of vision, with the light of scrutiny, scanned them back and forth. But it stops there. Other creatures did not take action at this time. They are not in danger yet. But the reason why Chu He was alarmed. It''s because, just after Lin Feng passed through the transmission channel. The imprint of the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds on his body showed signs of invalidation. Originally, when Lin Feng entered the world of the trial land, it was not within the connection of the imprint of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms. But Lin Feng''s strength is not strong. The imprint of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Worlds can do it by shielding the world''s repulsive power, and it is not too difficult. At that time, Chu He felt something strange. And this time, the imprint of the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms showed signs of direct failure. The problem is more serious. As the owner of the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds. Chu He was naturally alarmed for the first time. It was also because of his intervention that the imprint of the Ten Thousand Realms Tower was finally stabilized. Otherwise, it was the moment Lin Feng walked out of the transmission channel. I am afraid that the imprint of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms will collapse directly. This place is very problematic. Chu He''s consciousness following the leap, felt vague and strenuous. Suddenly realized that it was not easy. Rampant in all realms for a while. Chu He already had a better understanding of his own strength. It can make his consciousness feel so vague in the presence of a medium. This is the first time. Chu He under the willow tree closed his eyes. He tapped his fingers on the little bastard''s golden shell. Xiao Wangba retracted his head, his eyes were exposed, and Gu Lulu kept turning, revealing surprise. "What kind of strength is this human being? What level it is!" The little beast Baiju beside the fish tank suddenly raised his head. The look revealed surprise and fear. I think about when I was caught by Chu He. At that time, it only thought it was slightly worse, and the means were restrained and there was no room for it to display. At that time, it had follow-up methods, but it hadn''t put Chu He in its eyes. Can be after. Chu He refreshed its cognition one after another. But even so, it is still in the scope of awareness. But this time! Feeling the sense of oppression that is steadily rising on Chu He. At the original level, it has a feeling of being an ant. There is a feeling that the next moment will be crushed to death by the breath. too strong! "What happened?" Little Beast Baiju feels surprised. UU reading After so many years of contact. It feels that Chu He is still very kind. Even if you do it, it''s just a moment of force. When there is nothing wrong, there is no dew in the mountains. Why did it suddenly explode when I was still meditating with my eyes closed just now! I didn''t feel anything wrong! Everything here is peaceful and stable. As for Xiao Wang Ba''s surprise, Xiao Beast Bai Ju was puzzled. Chu He has no time to pay attention now. Now he is making a serious effort for the first time. 7017k Chapter 479： : A big problem Chu He''s consciousness seemed to have crossed the latitude. Even with his strength. Under full force. All felt a sense of fragmentation in the middle. Intermittently. If it weren''t for the existence of the imprint of the Ten Thousand Realms Pagoda, I am afraid that with the strength of his consciousness, he would not be able to enter that space. Such a place. If it was Chu He before, he would definitely consider seriously whether it is worthwhile to forcibly investigate. but. Now, Chu He has plenty of backhands, plus he has recently cultivated a lot of fierce martial arts supernatural powers. So after feeling a challenge. Instead, he got interested. Just go all out and get ready to find out. "I have seen fellow Taoists!" But just at this moment. A very gentle voice sounded in Chu He''s consciousness. then. The figure of a blue dragon appeared. It asked Chu He a good one. There was an aura that Chu He was familiar with. Kindness. He usually reveals this kind of breath. therefore. This dragon is worthy of vigilance. However, it was difficult for Chu He''s consciousness to enter this place. Qinglong greeted with a smile again. Chu He just turned his face without reason. He turned into an illusory head and nodded in greeting. Qinglong looked at Chu River. On the face of the dragon is full of humanized smiles, just like receiving an old acquaintance. But in fact, it has big doubts in its mind. This place, why would such a strong person come in. And it has no sense of familiarity yet. This one, he should not know it! This represents an accident. This is something that makes it very puzzled and annoying. Did you oversleep? As a result, I didn''t go outside for a long time. It didn''t even know that such a strong man was born. But it''s also wrong. This kind of powerhouse appears, no matter how hard it sleeps, it should be alarmed. This kind of big thing, it has never been missed. Although it loves to play and sleep, it also has professional ethics! "What is the Daoist fellow here!" Qinglong who couldn''t figure it out. He opened his mouth to test Chu River. "It''s okay, when I was taking a nap today, I suddenly got bored on a whim, so I just went out and strolled around!" Chu He said. Although this answer was a little random, Chu He was not talking nonsense! He was indeed half-dreaming and half-waking before, and then he was alarmed because of the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms, and he found it when it was okay. This is probably the case. However. Qinglong didn''t think so. Hearing Chu He''s answer. Although the expression on its face did not change, a small flame flashed in the depths of its flashing eyes. "Human, do you have a feeling of being rejected by heaven and earth!" "There must be!" "And you must still feel that your cultivation level can hardly be improved!" Qinglong is not good at routines, so he goes directly to the topic. Since someone of this level unexpectedly appears, it can be sent away according to the previous method! Although it is indeed very problematic to break into its territory suddenly, especially at this critical node. "wrong!" Things should have started. Qinglong turned his claws and took out a mirror to look at it. Everything is still normal. Its other dragon claw stretched out and pinched the claw to count. In terms of time, its memory is correct! But Qinglong looked at the mirror. What went wrong? Regardless, these have little to do with it. Since there is nothing wrong, it is serious to send away the humans in front of them according to the rules. Its task is complete. "Don''t panic, this is not a big deal." "The world is repulsive, and the cultivation base cannot be improved. This is your strength has reached the endurance limit of this world." "Next you should go to another world, where the strong should stay!" Qinglong who wanted to understand continued. As he spoke, the kindness aura on it grew stronger. There is even a fragrance wafting from it. "No need!" "I don''t panic at all!" However. Chu He shook his head. Expressed not interested in Qinglong''s proposal. "Why? Do you have any doubts about this matter? If so, let me answer them one by one!" Qinglong was puzzled. Although the strong are cautious, this is true. But Qinglong has a special talent, it believes in its own charm. Coupled with the suppression of heaven and earth, and the fact that most of what it says are true, the strong will not feel a sense of crisis. Generally choose to believe it. At least it is doubtful. It was the first time Qinglong had encountered such a decisive refusal. Let it have doubts about its own charm. After all, this place is still its dojo. The other party still broke through forcibly. "I like my life now, it''s very refreshing!" Chu He''s answer. Let Qinglong feel the pain in his tail. How could a powerhouse of this level be comfortable in the world at this time! It''s just open your eyes and tell nonsense. When it doesn''t know that feeling? It has been experienced several times, okay! "But, you have to understand that you can''t become stronger in this way. You can only go further in your cultivation if you go to a new world. Don''t you want to continue pursuing the way of being strong?" Qinglong changed his rhetoric. For the strong. This is a very important thing. The stronger you are, the more lonely you are. The only thing you have to do is to pursue a stronger path. Once the path ends, some strong people will even feel irresistible and do crazy things. However. "I like to let the flow go and improve my strength, to fight, to fight, I have no interest!" Chu He continued to shake his head! Qinglong looked straight at Chu He. The kindness of the body is reduced. It looked at Chu He''s eyes constantly flickering. Rejected repeatedly without hesitation. And it was in its dojo, this human being directly broke into its dojo. Plus now this time node. Several claws of Qinglong flicked one after another. Forget it, do it! That''s right, at this time, everything should indeed happen. so. There must be an accident! Look at all the signs. There must be something wrong with this human being in front of you! And it''s huge! After being rejected, Qinglong''s thoughts turned. After drawing a conclusion. Its longan stared fiercely. The expression on the dragon''s face changed, and a more cordial smile appeared on it. The sense of kindness that was supposed to fall on it also quickly picked up. Qinglong''s thoughts became clear from a little confusion after he fell asleep. At this time node. This human is here. He still has big problems. Means he is a big trouble. Not a simple big trouble. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM And its Azure Dragon is just a compelling one who is responsible for receiving it. Other things should have nothing to do with it. It doesn''t need to get involved in big troubles. Otherwise, there will be an accident, and it will suffer. No one will find a place for it. The more you think about it, the stronger the kindness of Qinglong''s body. Even Chu He''s consciousness smelled a little, like the fragrance of wine, which made him feel intoxicated, and his affinity for Qinglong continued to deepen. "It should be given a chance, a big chance!" Chu He immediately made a decision. It''s impossible to justify such a pleasing Qinglong if you don''t give it a chance. Chapter 480： : What role do I play in this world Qinglong made a wave of favorability in front of Chu He. "Friends, the chat atmosphere in this place is not very smooth, or let''s go outside and have a good exchange." Chuhe sent out a friendly invitation. He looked at Qinglong very pleasingly. However. "Out to communicate?" That is definitely not possible! Qinglong blinked his big eyes. realized that Chu He had a big problem. The more I understand the specific situation of this world. The more it understands, the meaning of the accident. Staying in their own dojo, it feels insecure. It is not stupid. Naturally, it is impossible to follow it out. Although Chu He was very kind. But what Qinglong doesn''t believe the most is the superficial kindness. therefore. "The Daoists don''t know something, I''m practicing a magical power, so I shouldn''t act rashly at this time!" Qinglong found an excuse to refuse. Chuhe smiled more and more, but he didn''t struggle with this issue. "What''s the matter with the Daoists letting these juniors come here? They are all from different ethnic groups. I am afraid there is no connection with the Daoists!" Chuhe changed the subject. Qinglong was startled. This question, it was unexpected. is a little far away. A bunch of ants, just toss about it, do you need a reason? It lowered its head and glanced at a group of creatures in the hall below. to be honest. gathered so many creatures here. That must be fun. It is in this dojo, although it is omnipotent, it is the master. But after staying for a long time, it will inevitably be boring. In the free time, it is impossible to sleep and cultivate all the time. so. is very familiar with the rhythm. It has long foresight to set up enough channels in the outside world, and there are some special tests. regularly let a group of creatures come in and play some games with it. Pass the boring time. However, when Qinglong glanced over Lin Feng and the purple-clothed girl, he couldn''t help but pause for a moment. "Is it because these two human juniors provoke this abnormal human being in front of you?" "It shouldn''t be, such a strong person acts, and at this critical moment, how could it be because of an accident? Maybe this is just an excuse!" "Yes, it''s an excuse!" "It must be so!" Qinglong''s mind turned like electricity in an instant. made various ideas. "I don''t have any hobbies. I usually like to give some chances to cultivate younger generations, and I am more special and have no younger generations, so I don''t have too many concepts of ethnic groups. All creatures and creatures in the world are likely to have fate with me!" Qinglong replied. It is very sincere. Although this explanation is more of a reason for not wanting to make trouble for Chu He. But it is not completely foolish. These juniors were found by it, although it was for fun. During the death and injury are inevitable. And the probability is very high. But there is always luck to survive all the way through customs. At that time, Qinglong would not be stingy. The opportunity given by , although certainly not a thing for it, is undoubtedly a heaven-defying level for the creatures below the source. so. In a sense, it is indeed a place of opportunity. There is a big chance! This is correct. before. This game is all about life and death, wealth depends on luck. This time, Qinglong has already decided. Those two human juniors, let them pass the level. Directly decide by default, and to give benefits. Be generous this time. Give more, give better. To do so, for it, it is not laborious. went smoothly. Even if you can''t avoid getting involved in trouble because of this, it doesn''t hurt. Qinglong''s mind became brighter and clearer. This is one reason why it can live so long. To be honest, if it weren''t for being forced to do nothing, it would actually be very unwilling to do the reception. "Is it?!" Chu He''s consciousness swept across below. Some probably fell into the eyes of his consciousness. did not wait for Chu He to speak. Qinglong''s paw suddenly pressed down. Chu He, who looked reluctantly, was about to regain his consciousness, feeling surprised. "This dragon...!" See you only. With the push of the Qinglong, the dojo where Chu He looked towards it became much clearer. This is not the point. The main thing is. The level it sets is obviously used for entertainment. With Chu He''s strength, it can be seen naturally. Those levels are said to be chance but they are also Jedi. Every time you pass a level, you can get benefits, and your strength can make a qualitative leap. This is true though. However, the increase in their strength cannot keep up with the increase in level difficulty. Chu He glanced at all the creatures in the hall, and made various simulations instantly. finally came to a conclusion. The less you can live in the future. Based on the creatures inside, they want to finally pass the level, unless there is a miracle. To some extent, it''s just to tease the creatures, without thinking of them living. However. With the click of Qinglong. In every level, there is an extra human portrait. Chuhe clearly felt it out. Those portraits have big problems. It is as if a loophole has been planted in the level. Other creatures, it will be difficult to pass those levels. But it''s different if it''s a human! Although it is also difficult, it will go through many dangers and difficulties. But no matter how difficult they are, their lives will not be in danger, and they will get benefits if they can finally pass the customs. As long as it is a human being, even if one loses his head in it, he can''t die, he can get great luck. In short, Qinglong''s click directly opened the back door for everyone. Qinglong''s operation. Chu He didn''t know what to say. "This guy is interesting." Chuhe''s thoughts turn in his heart. This is the dojo of Qinglong, and it is its home field. Chu River broke in. Moreover, this place is special, here Chu River can''t help it. This Qinglong also obviously didn''t know him. The two sides never met. But this blue dragon, after just a few words, directly expressed kindness in actions. They talked with each other just now, although they looked pleasing to the eye, but there was no emotion. Besides, there was something inexplicable in Qinglong''s eyes when he looked at him just now. The thoughts in Chu He''s heart were a pause. "Friends, what role do I play between this world?" Chu He asked directly. this moment. His consciousness exerted an unprecedented force again. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The eyes of consciousness stared at Qinglong. He wants to make sure that the other party is not fooling around. This time Chu He is serious! Qinglong''s behavior made him have bad suspicions. Although from the known situation. With his strength, if it is calculated, it is impossible not to feel it. His strength, in this world, is the true culmination. However, sometimes, in the game, there will always be overlooked places. looked suddenly serious. His momentum rose, and he continued to forcibly squeeze in, continuously pulling the gap in the dojo to both sides, Chu He, who seemed likely to turn his face at any time. Qinglong feels inexplicable! This human being. There must be a big arrangement. Now lets ask him what role he plays in this space. Isnt this the dragon? How does it know? It is just a peaceful and friendly salted fish dragon, alright! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 481： : The ancestral platform is cracked Chuhes question. Qinglong couldn''t answer at all. Chu River''s momentum rose to its apex. found that there was no problem with the Qinglong expression. ''S previous guess, it may be that he was too worried. Of course, there is another problem. This place is wrong. Even if the blue dragon didn''t move aggressively, he felt strenuous to break in. If you wait for it to turn its face, then it will be even more difficult. so. It seems that both sides have a good impression of each other. "Look for a Taoist friend to discuss the Tao someday!" The power of Chu River''s consciousness chose to fall back at the peak. no longer demand answers. Qinglong breathed a sigh of relief! Fortunately, I haven''t turned my face completely. "This man! What is going on?" looked at the direction where Chu He''s consciousness disappeared. Qinglong''s eyes showed a complicated look. Everything does not follow the routine, it may even be full of surprises at that time. accidentally. No one will like it. It is naturally no exception. "I don''t know if anyone knows it!" Qinglong looked up at the sky again. It has been gone for a long time. For a long time, even Qinglong doubted whether it still had the same control over this world. The appearance of this human has made it more suspicious. Can everything be the same as before. Under the willow tree. Chuhe opened his eyes. The light in his eyes keeps changing. That blue dragon is nothing more than Linlang, but Gu Tao''s consciousness. has not mentioned anything. But the strength of that dragon is absolutely qualified to let them know. And, getting along from a brief conversation. Chuhe guessed that it is likely not a latecomer. and it is also responsible for taking the creatures who have reached the corresponding strength to other places. Such a dragon. should be very famous. "The entire vast world is still too big!" Chu He patted Xiao Wang Ba''s shell and let out a sigh of emotion. Even with the power of the Primordial Eight Clan. also didn''t thoroughly investigate everything in the vast world. This time the world has changed. Some unknowns popped up, and even the Taikoo Eight Clan should be prepared! Actually speaking, like him, he just flipped the board before everything started. should really be what they didn''t expect. "When the sky changes, let it change. Absolute strength is the destiny of the universe!" "Everything else is in vain!" Chu River flashed. The next moment, the figure appeared in the library, transformed into a small world for retreat by him. This time, Chu He wants to polish his consciousness again. Then try to continue to practice the golden body. The kind of dojo where the blue dragon is. Want to punch through, rely on the power of consciousness. Of course, Chu He suddenly wanted to make the Dharma Xiangjin body go one step further, definitely not against Qinglong. The two of them had a good time to meet each other. Chu He looked at Qinglong quite pleasingly. The reason for practicing in retreat. But because, Chu He is composed of a blue dragon, and has other associations. Whether other powerhouses are like blue dragons, have their own dojos. If there is. and accidentally clashed with him later. Then, the other party hides. At this time, a cracking method is needed. Of course, there is the most important point. After so many years. Chu He practiced many explosive magical powers. Plus his cultivation base is diligent. Polish it a bit more, he feels that the golden body of the law goes further and he can hold it. If not, it is absolutely impossible for him to start practicing because he feels that he will need it in the future without being in a hurry at this stage. "Twenty years!" Chuhe sat cross-legged in the Danding. The purple fire spread, directly penetrated his body and entered his consciousness. Pieces of treasures exuding extraordinary aura appear in this way. revolves around the Chu River. Now he is 794 years old, and he has signed in for 780 years. There are still twenty years. is another one hundred year sign-in date. and continuously closed for these times. should be enough for him to elevate the golden body to the eighth apex level. And he can also consolidate his cultivation at the same time. It was also when Chuhe was practicing in retreat. Terran. The Great World of Fire. A terrifying event related to ethnic luck happened. The ancestral platform suddenly roared and cracks appeared. Ancestral God Terrace. is not an attack tool, nor can it be used for defense. But its status in the human race is comparable to that of the town''s artifact. It is indeed worthy of this status. at least for the human race. Ancestral God Terrace. That was the first strong man born from the human race, trained with a strange stone. The years to come. Countless times. The human race has experienced ups and downs again and again. has its prosperity and its decline. The ancestral platform is the witness of the human race''s experience of each era. is the inheritance of the human race. In every era, the strong man who led the human race to stand in this world will leave a mark on the ancestral platform. The Ancestor Shentai has also gone through repeated sacrifices. but. In order to prevent the ancestral platform from being watched by other races when the human race is in decline. The direction of the ancestors'' platform for worshipping and practicing the ancestors of each generation is very consistent and clear. The Ancestor Shentai is just a token of the human race. Nothing else works, only the weight and hardness are being strengthened again and again. and because of the strong mark. can''t even destroy and recast, otherwise it will be backlashed. Ancestral God Platform can only be enhanced on the original basis, and only Humans can do this. Thus. Even if the ancestors'' platform is occasionally lost, because of its special nature, after the human race rises again, it returns to the human race''s hands. in this era. After the human race''s accumulated power has transformed the world of fireworks. The ancestral platform has been placed in the forbidden area for worship. But today. In the forbidden area. There was a roar. "Wh, how come, Yan Ancestor is up, the Ancestral God platform is cracked!" accompanied by a roar. Then there is an incredible voice of sorrow guarding forbiddenly. This sound resounded all over the world. This sound. Let the whole human race powerhouse in the fire-burning world be a meal. They are strong. Put it outside, any world can set off a storm. Even with the profoundness of peerless supernatural powers, they can memorize it by reading it once. However. The thirteen words that just sounded, but they failed to understand it in the first time. Mingming, they heard the thirteen words clearly. Every word, UU reading www.uukanshu. com they can even retell it. But these thirteen words are connected, but they dont understand! Especially the last five words! "The ancestral platform is cracked!" The words kept turning in their minds repeatedly. As the strong man of the human race. They all know the ancestral platform naturally, and they are very familiar with it. Because of this, they didn''t even understand the meaning of this sentence. Ancestral God Terrace is great! How could it be cracked. How can it crack? That hardness, that quality! Even those powers that can destroy the medium-sized world can''t destroy the ancestral platform! But now. The human race hasn''t happened yet, and the world of fireworks still exists. And at this time. The ancestors'' platform is cracked! cracked without warning! So, they dont understand. At this moment, I was suppressed and my thinking came to a standstill. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 482： : Terran will be targeted Boom! boom! boom! There were roars in succession. Several powerful breaths gradually recovered, and finally enveloped the entire world of fireworks. The ancestors'' platform cracked. Such a big event. The three strong human races who guarded the world in retreat were all shocked. They walked out of their respective retreats. went directly to the forbidden area. Last time. The changes in the Observatory, none of them were disturbed, and they did not end their retreat. The cracking of the ancestral platform represents too much meaning. directly aroused their minds and issued warnings. The feeling of movement goes straight into the soul! is as strong as them, and they all breed a sense of confusion. as the human heritage of this era. They are all qualified to leave a mark on the ancestral platform. They have a special connection with Zushentai. "The ancestral platform is cracked!" "There is more blood permeating out of it." "Woe...Big disaster!" Forbidden area. The ancestors'' platform is located. The strong man sitting here. Seeing three backgrounds come over. said again, with a strong hesitation in his tone. This matter is too unknown. and it is at this time, at this time node. seems to mean something. in this era. Maybe, Terran will have a big problem. even! There are possibilities that people dare not imagine. You know, the ancestral platform has been passed down to this day. Even if the human race is destined to decline, there will not be too many special reactions. The most close time. makes people unknowingly sad, sorrowful. or a younger generation who has a great chance, has a relationship with one of the ancestors who left a mark on the ancestral platform, and gets a practice for inheritance. is nothing more. But today. The ancestors platform cracked for no reason. More blood permeated inside. That is the blood of the ancestors, they seem to be talking about something. At this moment, the whole world of Fire Flame, **** rain is slowly falling. It seems that the ancestors are crying. is crying for the next destiny of the human race. matter. is undoubtedly serious. Three human tribes. The strongest combat power to suppress the fire world. Wen Tao, Heng Gu, Hei Yi. The three of them fell into the front of the ancestral stage. looks extremely solemn. Their strength lies in the world today. is undoubtedly the strong. But the change of the Ancestral God Platform still made them feel heavy. The ominous breath made their consciousness slowly flooded with negative emotions. The breath on their bodies could not be restrained from leaking out, with a tyrannical meaning. They were affected by the breath of the Ancestral God Platform at this moment, or that they did not resist, and took the initiative to integrate into it. was also affected, the strong man sitting in the forbidden area, but at this moment, he woke up, and kept backing back again and again. He is under pressure. The atmosphere of the three human races leaked. is too strong, too prosperous! Although he is also a strong man, he still can''t hold it. This is still not against him. Otherwise, it''s still a question whether it can run out. Three strong foundations. The uncontrolled leakage of breath, the degree of horror is beyond imagination. but. Guardian of the forbidden ground, but at this time there is no sense of rejoicing. He looked up at the rain of blood in the sky, with a heavy feeling in his eyes. "How can we be so malicious to our clan in this era?" "It makes no sense!" He can''t figure it out. Countless times since. Although the rise and fall of various ethnic groups between heaven and earth are common occurrences. But each has its own past reasons. Some of them have a small number of ethnic groups. Some of them have done big deaths. For example, to destroy the world everywhere. Or an endless vengeance forged by a top powerhouse. But the current human race is obviously not in this list. "I hope it''s not the worst result!" The guardian looked down at the forbidden area. He hopes that several ancestors of background can bring good news. After a while. The three human races who have been integrated into the ancestral platform looked at each other. all saw horror in each other''s eyes. The cracking of the ancestral platform. is the warning of those ancestors who still have spiritual meaning. Ancestral God Terrace also self-destructed because of this. "How can this be?!" "How can my clan be targeted by all major forces?!" "What happened?" They received some vague information from the ancestors'' platform. The information conveyed in it made them very shocked and puzzled. There is an unspeakable existence. has resentment towards the human race. A terrible resentment. Those ancestors who were in unknown places were hunted down for this. Even those who banned themselves in the Forbidden Land Jedi began to face the risk of being dug out and completely destroyed without leaving the slightest chance. And next. The will of existence will continue to expand its influence. directly into the boundless world. At that time, it was a crisis for the entire human race. Between heaven and earth, all races. Regardless of strength. will probably be the enemy of the human race. Even those ethnic groups in the Star Alliance are no exception. In short, the human race has now stepped on the brink of destruction. As for why it became like this. Among those vague information. I can feel that those ancestors were also very confused and inexplicable. They also want to know why. It was not caused by them. They were suddenly hated. There is no room for excuse. They are also very puzzled. The human race is obviously not the strongest, and it didn''t do anything extraordinary, let alone much calculation. I really want to kill someone, it''s not their turn in the first place! How could it be targeted like this. It''s like an explosion together. That person seems to be crazy. According to this trend, the human race will be the first to be eliminated in this era. And it''s the kind that doesn''t even have scum left. Such a message. So the result. The three members of the tribe felt their souls tremble and their bodies chilled. Although they are the strongest combat power in this era of Human Race. is the level of heritage, capable of shocking the world. But. If you really have to face all ethnic groups next. They can''t stop it. No chance. The human race is not the strongest race. Although the overall number is large, there are not many top levels. If it is targeted, with the current strength, I am afraid that a wave will be unstoppable. was swept directly. U U Reading This is an enemy to the world! It''s useless even if they have blood. "What kind of existence can affect all beings in the world!" This is the real powerless place. Unknown and powerless! "We have to prepare for the next move, and mobilize in all realms at the same time!" "Burn it!" Wen Tao took a deep breath and spoke. "Although it is hopeless, a hopeless crisis is coming." "But I don''t want to wait for my fate to die. Even if the last blood is burned out, I have to try to see if I can see the way ahead!" Henggu then nodded. At this level of cultivation, they have encountered countless crises. Although this time it was a little bigger, it really shocked them, but their fighting spirit would not be disintegrated. "Since I got to the current level, I haven''t taken it seriously and thoroughly. This time, I want to challenge the limit of life again!" Hei Yi in a black robe, his body roared, he was about to move like a madman. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 483： :Book of Curses The ancestors'' platform warns. Let the powerful human races in the world of Fire Flame realize the danger. They began to focus on arranging and investigating. The results of the investigation gave them a sigh of relief. Everything is only the initial stage. And it didn''t fall into the worst situation at the beginning. can give them a chance to prepare. can also leave more seeds. At present, the attitude of those strong clans towards the human race has not changed. is only in some small worlds. Those creatures who had been peaceful with the human race began to hate the human race inexplicably. This situation is only more common in the small world. In other words, only weak creatures are affected. If it is not for the ancestors'' platform to warn. The human race may not even notice that something is wrong. After investigation. Those creatures'' hatred of the human race still seems reasonable. In the same world. Although they can live in peace, it does not mean that there is no conflict between the two sides. Their accumulated contradictions seem to have only erupted at this time. The battle of life and death just intensified inexplicably. Those creatures still don''t think they are wrong. As long as it is dealing with the human race. The weaker the creature, the more irritable it appears. The hatred created by friction between them and the human race is infinitely magnified. Even those creatures who have no hatred with the human race think that if the human race is destroyed, their living environment will be better, they can have better resources, and their cultivation will go further. In short, no matter what, their attitude towards Humans is very poor. Even those ordinary beasts have a strong desire to attack the human race. This is a subtle influence. very scary! It''s still like this for weak creatures. and other influences spread, which can affect more and more powerful creatures. can be imagined then. It is already conceivable to be an enemy of the world, what the situation will be at that time. The three people of the human race have even separated one and personally lead the team to monitor in real time. in order to be able to know accurately at any time, affect the rising speed of the power that produces hatred against the human race, and adjust the strategy in time. This is a test of life and death. and it''s almost dead or alive. The heavy pressure makes the strong who know a little bit of the situation feel suffocated. is too serious! The situation of the human race began to change. But the current level is still too low. Even the people who go out in the barbaric domain have not been affected much. In a deep retreat, Chu He, who just signed in on time, naturally didn''t feel anything. He has no distractions, honing and cultivating his conscious soul. The level of the golden body of Dharma phase gradually increased. This retreat. Twenty years! a certain moment. Chuhe suddenly opened his eyes. The purple fire that enveloped him all over his body receded like water. At this time, the treasures that had flooded the small world had not much left, and they were swallowed by Chu He''s mouth. Chu River jumped out of the Danding, the golden light flashing in his eyes. The whole small world also changed and flowed golden light with the light in his eyes. The small world at this moment is like being submerged by a golden ocean, and golden waves are lifted up, one wave after another. Until the light in Chu He''s eyes calmed down, all the visions also disappeared. Twenty years! Chu He polished his spiritual will to the extreme, and the golden body of Dharma image has also risen to the apex of the eighth floor. is one step short of the ninth floor. Of course, what satisfies Chu He most is that his self has always been maintained and has not been affected. This is the most important thing for him. is also the most happy place. "It''s another sign-in!" Today, Chu He is 814 years old. is the time when he came to this world for eight hundred years. is also the eighth consecutive year that he has signed in. is another centenary sign-in. to him. is a big day without a doubt. Under the willow tree. Chuhe took out a self-made portrait of Guan Gong. Golden basin wash your hands! Burn incense and bathe. The whole dress is crowned. These fixed processes have been expertly walked through. The little beast Baiju who saw this scene again was taken aback after another! looked at the statue of Guan Gong who was worshipped again. The little beast Baiju became more and more puzzled. A hundred years have passed since the last time. Chu He''s strength has been refreshed by it, and compared with the last time I saw the statue of Guan Gong, I have a deeper understanding. This also deepens its curiosity about Guan Gong. Such a powerful human! should be the strongest human existence. What kind of person is he worth visiting? Human race has become mysterious in its heart. may be hiding a big secret that is enough to shock the sky. At the same time. The auspicious time for Chu River has arrived. He has been waiting for a moment, his consciousness sinking into the system interface. There, a shiny golden button had already appeared, without a surprise. did not hesitate. "Sign in!" Chu He said silently in his heart. At the same time, his consciousness turned into a palm and pressed it down hard. The super sign-in button suddenly exploded. like a splendid firework blooming. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the super sign-in and rewarding the book of curses." A book with mysterious runes appeared on the sign-in panel. There is no accident in the level, it is still Zijin. There are not too many waves in Chuhe''s heart. For the eighth super draw, although he still has expectations, there is not much excitement. Chuhe''s palm moved. The Book of Curses came into his hand from the system space. is different from the other purple gold treasures in Chu He''s hands. The book of curse seemed a little hazy, and it didn''t need Chu He to suppress and block it. It was restrained enough by itself to make no noise. However, its power is not weak. Even at a certain level, it is stronger than several other purple and gold treasures. is more suitable for Chu River. also made him like it more. This book of curses. can directly detect the existence of maliciousness towards him. then record it. Chu River can directly choose to pay the price and curse it. Moreover, this malicious standard is very simple. There is a malicious presence towards Chu He, even if he doesn''t even know him. As long as Chu He does things that make some strong people upset, and make Hou secretly feel cruel, if you let it know who did it, he will be tortured or destroyed in various ways. These are all judged to be malicious towards Chu He. UU reading www.uukanshu. com To Chu He, it is simply an artifact. You know, at this stage. Although it was unintentional, he did destroy the good things of many strong people. Those various strange layouts were scanned several times by him. The powerful forces that provoked are no less. To be honest, Chu He is still a little worried. Especially the appearance of the blue dragon. gave him a sense of crisis. was a little scared. After all, there are too many unknowns. Especially the unspeakable existence mentioned by Gu Tao''s consciousness. most makes Chu He feel a sense of crisis. The unknown is the most terrible! And now its alright, he has the book of curses. I dont know if I can curse that existence. At least he can know what he knows through this book. thought of this! A kind smile appeared on Chu He''s face, and he turned the first page. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 484： : Ancient God Canghei: The source of evil in the vast world, with the same strength and rest with the sky! Sixth level of hostility, immortality! The Book of Curses, those who can make the list are ranked from strong to weak. Determined by the level of strength The strength of the same level is determined by the combination of the strength of the hatred level. The first page! represents the strongest person who has malicious intent towards Chu He. Of course, this is not fixed. If in the future, someone who is stronger will have malicious intent against Chu He. Then, the ranking on the Book of Curses will change. looked at the top of the first page. also introduced the name of his malicious person. To be honest. Although it is true that the destruction will be hated, he has already had some preparations in his heart. But Chu He was still a little flustered. Although there is no realm in the book of curses, the eight characters of being with the sky and resting with the sky already explain the problem. Then look at the following words forever. Chuhe felt even worse. There are six levels of hostility. is the weakest at the first level, there is room for change. Sixth level is the strongest, and when you meet, it''s a life-and-death battle. I didn''t even see the noodles. This person named Cang Hei has already labeled Chu He a death mark. There is no possibility of coexistence between them! Then naturally there is nothing to say. Chu River directly cursed. The use of the Book of Curse directly costs itself. is actually a trick that hurts the enemy a thousand and hurts oneself 800. The greater the price paid by oneself, the stronger the curse. The first exploratory curse, Chu He directly paid the life span of an era. For him now, this is what he has the most. His vitality is now invisible. Rest with the sky, it can even be said that the sky is destroyed and he does not destroy it. The life span of an era seems to be many, but to Chu He it is actually a very small price, which can be ignored. The first curse, to test it out. [Cursing the black hair, letting it affect the world and the earth a little bit! Give the cursing power of one age at a time. The effect is really not good. When you curse tomorrow, continue to increase your strength. Chu He continued to flip through the book of curses. to the same goal. can only curse once a day. [Ancient God: The Eternal Transcendence One! Five levels of hatred, there is a desire to kill! "I''m going to ??!" The second page opens. Chu He was completely shocked. His concept is not too big for the blackness of the first page. can exist on the second page. Although he has never heard of it. But the opponent''s realm of strength. Eternal detachment! From the known situation. The layout of all the strong is for eternal detachment. Gu Tao''s ray of consciousness also said. Even if he is the strongest among the Eight Primordial Clan, he is just an ordinary eternal realm. Eternal detachment is the ultimate pursuit of all the strong in this world. But the current situation... there is eternal detachment! and also had malice against him. Chuhe felt a little numb. I feel a little tingling on my scalp. This is a feeling that hasn''t appeared in many years. Moreover, Chu He felt even more shocked. The ancient gods are already eternally detached, and the rank of Cang Hei in the first place can be imagined. Even if the ranking is a comprehensive judgement, Cang Hei''s hatred for him is level six, and the ancient **** only has a level five factor. It cannot be said that Canghei is stronger than the ancient gods. But Cang Heiye is at least the same level of strength as the ancient gods. In other words, he is now remembered by two eternal transcendence. Chu He instantly felt that the tea that had just been heated without fragrant. That''s too much! I didnt know before that I could calm down a bit. Now that he knew the grade of his opponent, he was shocked instantly. It feels unsafe to go out again. More than that. Even if I stay in the barbaric domain, I feel guilty. After all, he hadn''t seen how strong an eternally detached level powerhouse was. But the boundless world, a level that the strongest people have wanted to reach for countless times. No matter how overestimated to imagine, it is not too much. He must be super dangerous now. but. Put it another way. These two hate him already so strong, but they haven''t found it yet. shows that the current world is not suitable for them. This strengthened Chu He''s determination not to change the sky. If this world changes, they can move freely. I am afraid he was the first to be killed! At the same time Chu He''s thoughts turned. directly paid the price of a drop of blood and cursed the ancient god. Hatred has been planted. There is a chance to put eye drops on the other party, and it must not be missed. For the price of a drop of essence and blood, Chu He had to repair it again after he paid it, although it only took a day with the help of the treasure. But in a sense, for Chu He, it is more expensive than the life span of an era. After all, he did not feel the life of an era. But paying a drop of blood, it feels solid. but. Cursed the ancient god, making his mind move a little. The effect is still not very satisfactory. Of course, as expected. The realm of this person is too high. If a curse has an obvious effect, it is an accident. Chuhe is ready to fight for a long time. He wants to prepare more treasures, and curse it while repairing it. In fact, this can also be regarded as a kind of cultivation. repeatedly polished his strength. At the same time. An unknown place of chaos. can''t see the direction, can''t see the distance, can''t even see the time. In the dimness, there is a huge behemoth sleeping in it. The eternal years are silent, like a stubborn stone, without a trace of change. But on this day, it trembled suddenly. It also opened its huge eyes. is like two stars flowing in deep light. "The pure power is still fading... There are even more attempts to act on the deity!" It has been a while since pure power has passed. However, although the ancient gods had already noticed it. But it can''t get in the boundless world. So, I can only endure it. But now it''s too much, I dare to do it. That power, I want it to be a demon. Although very weak, it is a kind of provocation. The stars in the eyes of the ancient gods are constantly changing Therefore, the chaotic forces near it riot. Finally, a book freezes in its eyes. Boom! The ancient **** slammed out, causing Chaos to tremble. It can only figure out the treasure used by the opponent, but it cannot figure out the deity of the user. It has feelings. The one who stole its power and the one who provoked it may be the same guy. A guy who does not live or die. "The vast world hasn''t changed yet, and these things have happened one after another, which is very wrong!" Ancient God feels irritable. Although its power to be stolen is very small, the power to attack it just now is also very weak. But it represents an accident. This is what it doesn''t want to see. "The Cang Hei waste is really a rotten wall that can''t be supported. The deity helps it so much, and it can also make accidents happen!" The old god''s eyes turned like stars. However, at this time, it has no good way. "hold on!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 485： :Blood Eye Jinpeng Update super fast| ... [Sixth-level killing intent, endlessly dying! Just finished the curse. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test Chu He was about to turn to the next page. However, the second page of the book of curses has changed. The curse just now. With timely feedback. The ancient god''s killing intent on him increased. Reached the same level as the blackness of the first page. He won''t stop until he is killed. Chu He''s eyes moved. but. The other party hated him already to the point of killing him. One liter, it seems acceptable. The curse to death is over! Starting tomorrow, we will increase our efforts. Chu He became ruthless, and he decided to pay more. Prepare more treasures for consumption. Continuous curse, but the effect will gradually stack up. The curse lasted a few hundred years, maybe it would be solved. The thoughts in his mind were turning. He flipped his fingers to the third page. [Ferocious: Eternal Realm! [Fourth level of hostility, killing intent is boiling! call! Chu He breathed a sigh of relief. Feel comfortable now. Although the Eternal Realm is still very difficult to deal with. But at least it''s normal. It was a realm that Chu He knew. He also feels confident that he can deal with it. And there is a comparison between the first two. It made Chu He feel that this fierce threat to him was only a scum level. This is not his arrogance. In fact, the first two are a bit fierce. The difference is too big. Under them, that is dispensable. Just make up the number. If Chu He can solve those two. Then it should not be too easy to solve them. And if Chu He couldn''t solve it, his life would not be their turn to intervene. They are not in the queue. So in general, Chu He was much calmer when he turned down. "The generation of the Xiaolin clan, why is it on the third page, is its strength improved?" Chu He cursed. While pondering. He had heard the fierce name from Lin Lang''s mouth. It is the strongest of their Fierce Lin clan. Old generations. Their Fierce Lin clan ranks second among the eight ancient clans. In addition, its killing intent is not strong, only the fourth level, the degree of killing intent boiling. So logically speaking. It should be ranked fifth. I saw it in the third place, which was a bit unexpected. After cursing, Chu River continued to turn. The fourth page. [Kamigu: Eternal Realm! [Fourth level of hostility, killing intent is boiling! The God Eye Clan ranks fourth among the Eight Primordial Clan. And Shengu is the generation of their ethnic group. It is not surprising that it ranks behind Fierce Sha. The main thing is. The first two of the Eight Clans of Taikoo have not yet appeared. Those two won''t lose their strength so quickly. Either it is that what Chu He is destroying right now does not concern their interests. Things have nothing to do with them. But they are also eternal realms. It should also be the one who wants to go further and be eternally detached. In other words, they were accidental! This guess. As Chu He kept flipping through the book of curses, it felt more and more possible. Eighth page! [Blood Eye Jinpeng: Eternal Realm! [Fourth level of hostility, killing intent is boiling! The Jinpeng clan is the last group among the eight Taikoo clans. And Blood Eye Jinpeng is their generation. The eighth-ranked ones are all out. No. 1 and No. 2 still did not appear. This already illustrates some problems. Of course, this has nothing to do with Chu He. now. He himself has a debt full of books that has not yet been settled. To curse them to death, even with Chu He''s strength, his background, and the large amount of treasures he possessed, I am afraid that he would not be able to withstand it. Too much curse will lead to collapse. So Chu He decided to relax. Now curse these eight people. As for the others...actually, you can be generous, and you can give them a chance when you have enough strength in the future. To resolve the contradiction between the two sides. After all, speaking of it, his magic tower is not full yet. You can also give a lot of opportunities. certainly. Not cursing them is one thing. But a basic understanding is still required. This book of curses, this point can be regarded as the key. Next, Chu He turned the book of curses faster. Soon it turned to the bottom. The book of curses has a total of 100 pages. Unsurprisingly, it was full. In these 100 pages, there are a total of twenty people in the Eternal Realm. The quantity is really not small. Moreover, in addition to those from the Taikoo Eight Clan. Otherwise, Chu He hadn''t heard of it before. Their names are not loud at all. They are all old monsters, old yin ratio. It was poked in a corner and was about to move. Read the book of curses. Chu He began to prepare. He cleaned up all the treasures on his body. Especially the ones that have been picked up when walking in the world over the years. This time he decided to use it all. The next time. Chu He sat cross-legged in the library of books. Spend a little time every day to curse and sign in. The rest of the time is to devour treasures and replenish them. As time goes by. He also felt a little sense of collapse for the first time. But it''s okay. Occasionally, it''s okay. Moreover, curse it every day, it still feels very happy to do this kind of thing. And as the curse power continues to stack up, the effect becomes more obvious as you go back. But it is a pity that Cang Hei and Ancient God are relatively strong. As a result, although their rankings in the Book of Curses are relatively high, and the blessing power of the Book of Curses is also stronger, the damage to them is still limited, which is not ideal. On the contrary, the blood-eyed Jinpeng ranked eighth, and the effect of the curse power began to become obvious. You know, the higher the ranking on the Book of Curses, the heavier the blessings of the curse will be. In other words, although Chu He paid the same price, in fact, the curse power of Blood Eye Jinpeng was the weakest. This also shows from the side that even if Cang Hei and Ancient Gods are not counted, its strength is still a notch weaker than the other members of the Eight Ancient Clan. ... In the virtual world. A place of blood purgatory. The blood-eyed Jinpeng''s eyeballs have completely reddened. "here we go again!" The spirit has been unbearably tortured. It let out a scream. Then he plunged directly into the blood sea purgatory. In an instant, a terrifying storm surged from the blood sea purgatory, as if it was about to pour directly into the sky. "It''s risky, I don''t know why, it''s crazy again!" "Leave it alone, hurry up!" "Good luck!" In the other section of the Blood Sea Purgatory, the two strong human races looked at the direction of the blood sea with lingering fears, UU reading www. uukanshu.com turned and fled. Now in the virtual world, the human race is already in a situation of enemies on all sides. The two of them met the boss of Blood-Eyed Jinpeng yesterday. Although the virtual world is special, the opponent is not good at giving full play to it. But dealing with the two of them is still a matter of randomness. Unexpectedly, the other party would suddenly lose control, just ignore them, go crazy, and then they took the opportunity to escape. Today, the recovered blood-eyed Jin Peng chased up again. The **** purgatory at the end of the sky is about to become their burial place. Unexpectedly, at the end of the day, the treatment went crazy again, and it seemed to be worse than yesterday. They are beginning to shake the foundation of the virtual world! It is almost in a state of disregard. Chapter 486： : Baffled blood-eyed Jinpeng "Blood eyes, you passed, why are you so crazy!" "Dare to shake the foundation of the imaginary realm, and be punishable together!" "Stop it!" With the riots of the blood sea purgatory, it became more and more intense. The strong in the virtual world were shocked one after another. The strong nearby rushed over. One of the creatures expressed dissatisfaction with the behavior of Blood Eye Jinpeng. The endurance of the virtual world is limited. There are rules that everyone defaults to here. The existence of the eternal realm is to suppress the strength in the original realm, and cannot fully exert it. And now the blood-eyed Jinpeng broke this rule. The creatures who rushed over were extremely dissatisfied. However, due to the power of the blood-eyed Jinpeng, most creatures dare not speak. But one of the strongest auras is also a creature in the eternal realm, but he has no scruples and directly yelled at him. If the blood-eyed Jinpeng is fighting against whom he is angry, then it is better to understand. But the current situation is obviously self-excited. simply doesn''t follow the rules, and doesn''t put other strong people in the eyes. "roll!" Blood-eyed Jinpeng raised his head, and his eyes sprayed out flames. He looked at the eternal creatures who spoke, with a brutal and tyrannical attitude. It is now, but I dont know what polite is. just a few scolds. Just now, it almost made it unable to help but rush up to follow the person who made the noise. directly to a life and death contest. It needs to vent its negative emotions. is still the surviving reason, so it can hardly endure it. However. The sound of seemed to be an extremely restrained roll. but still caused the chaotic source on the edge of the blood sea purgatory to arouse raging anger. If it is a few other members of the Taikoo Eight Clan. Yuanchu is not so angry yet. But blood-eyed Jinpeng, Hun Yuan always thinks that its strength is not much worse than the opponent. More importantly, the two sides have old grievances. and it''s still deep! The sound of rolling really stimulated the chaotic source. but. Looking at the rising blood-eyed Jinpeng, it finally endured it. The main place is wrong. The virtual world is really not suitable for their eternal level of maneuvering. According to the current situation, if it runs past, once the war starts, there will be no restraint. When the time comes, something goes wrong, and the other eternity will come, it will be affected by the blood-eyed Jinpeng. But, I''m really angry! Hunyuan''s original white beast face turned black. It was wondering how to find a chance, Jin Peng once with **** eyes. And I''m going to have a big one! This curse cannot be given in vain. Its big eyes flickered, and after a while, it also understood a little bit. Blood-eyed Jinpeng seemed to have a problem, it was not that he went crazy for no reason. Looking at the situation now, I feel that the problem is not light. Good thing! This is the opportunity. The opportunity to repay the old and the new hatred together. Although he temporarily suppressed his anger, Yuan Chu had decided in his heart that if he had the opportunity, he would definitely kill the blood-eyed Jinpeng! If you have a chance, swallow it, it would be even better! You know, it has been hungry and thirsty for a long time. In order not to cause a siege, it has always concealed its own situation very well. is also an uncomfortable thing. Especially after entering the virtual world. When the blood-eyed Jinpeng came out of the negative state. Two more eternal strong men came here. They shot together with Hun Yuan, and they finally calmed down the impact of the blood-eyed Jinpeng, and did not damage the foundation of the virtual world. After that, Chaun Yuan walked away calmly. The other two who came are also from the Eight Clans of Taikoo. It makes it difficult to mention sanctions on the blood-eyed Jinpeng, so there is no need for it to stay. Although the eight tribes of the Primordial Ancients do not advance and retreat together, they also have rifts with each other. But in the face of creatures other than them, if they meet, they always like to suppress them together. So, staying with them is looking for sin. "Blood eyes, what''s the matter with you?" The eight great ancient clans ranked fifth, and Jin Yao, a generation of the glorious clan, asked the blood-eyed Jin Peng floating above the sea of ??blood. Its look is also gloomy, not ugly at all. However, this is not aimed at the blood-eyed Jinpeng. is the state of blood-eyed Jinpeng, making it suspicious. The same fierce man who came here has the same bad expression. They have experienced this state before then. However, it was not so out of control. But they are very clear when they have felt it. Continue, after a while, they may be as embarrassed as today''s blood-eyed Jinpeng. "Blood eyes, that kind of negative state, when did you start!" "You don''t have to be scrupulous, I know what''s going on with Jin Yao!" Blood-eyed Jin Peng didn''t want to talk about this issue. After all, it has a problem, which is a weakness. Even if it might be seen, it doesn''t want to take the initiative to hand it over. But Fierce Sha directly opened his mouth. "you!" Blood-eyed Jin Peng was shocked, it suddenly raised its head to look at Fierce and Jin Yao! meet its gaze. Fierce and Jin Yao both nodded with ugly expressions. hiss! Blood-eyed Jinpeng was in the blood sea purgatory, breathing a breath of fire. This power is not just directed at it. In this way, the problem is even greater! It seemed to see a dark shadow in the dark, looking down at the whole world, raising its palm to fiddle with everything between the sky and the earth. And at a certain moment, the other party stared at it. A momentary thought made the blood-eyed Jinpeng in the blood sea purgatory feel a sense of rising cold all over his body. A strong enemy is terrifying, but a black hand who doesn''t know its face and purpose is even more terrifying. "Counting out, I have been attacked by this force for 20 years! This force was still weak 20 years ago, and it is not comparable to the present, but it just makes me feel a little irritated." "But that was the beginning of a nightmare, and it will appear every day, and it feels stronger and stronger. Today, it has almost formed magical thoughts, especially in the last two days. For some reason, it suddenly became more fierce than ever...! " Shining World! In the ancestral hall. Three human races gathered together. "Since the warning from the Ancestral God Terrace, there has indeed been the power to provoke the creatures in the vast world of evil to our race!" "Forty years have passed. In the first 20 years, this force has indeed been continuously increasing, and the magnitude is very stable, and there is an unstoppable trend!" "However, in the next two decades, for some reason, the magnitude of this increase in strength has become weaker and weaker. By now, there has been almost no change, and it will even fall slightly in certain periods of time!" Henggu is responsible for testing everything. Waving his hand, a section of the wave graph about that mysterious power that he summed up was unfolding like a mirror. The other two people present are both Human Race background, and both have powerful strength. This picture is not difficult, but they all understood it at a glance and saw the problem. Twenty years ago, that mysterious force seemed stable and orderly. But after twenty years, it seems messy! There are traces to follow in the first twenty years. Even they can figure it out. According to that trend, it only takes three hundred years for their human race to be in danger! However, that is the dividing line. Twenty years later, in the previous period of time, the magnitude of that power increase began to slow down, getting slower and slower, and the magnitude was very messy, making it impossible to calculate. Recently, that power has stopped increasing, and in some time periods, there will be fluctuations in weakening. This point, if Henggu is not strong, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is keenly observant, but it may not be able to find it. "This is a good thing!" Black is easy to speak. Wen Tao and Heng Gu both nodded. Things must be good! And it cant be better. This is the obvious thing. The point is, its a bit unclear. feels unreal. That mysterious force, coming violently, was unstoppable before. Available now. suddenly became decadent! Suddenly and suddenly, it weakens suddenly. Although let them breathe a sigh of relief at this time. But everything is unknown. They have no means to deal with this force. Therefore, they are still worried that everything will recur again. "Maybe, the one who is dissatisfied with my clan is in trouble!" "I hope I can maintain it!" "It''s best if the trouble it encounters can be solved completely!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 487： : Be cut off Library of Books. The gears of time turn. Cursed continuously for twenty years. Chuhe paid a lot of price. Except for the dark and ancient gods. to other existence. The effect is still very significant. Especially blood-eyed Jinpeng ranked eighth. Chu He felt that the curse power was almost superimposed. has taken special care of it recently and increased its efforts. Before Chu He cursed, the power arrangement for each day was calculated. After the curse is paid, it can be repaid in one day. Then continue the next day. cyclically. But this time recently. He started to pay more than the standard. He wanted to see how effective the Book of Curses would be after an eternal death, and how much the increase effect of the Book of Curses could be increased. If the enhancement is considerable. He should think about it, first overpay a little more, and curse a few more people. after all. The curse power is not strengthened. Cang Hei and the ancient gods are too difficult to curse. Twenty years have passed. Blood Eye Jinpeng has been cursed to the final stage. Several other eternals have also grown magical thoughts. But the impact on those two people is now only slight to weak. I dont know how long it will take if I want to be really useful. Twenty years. just passed under his tireless curse. To be honest, Chu He still has a refreshing feeling. To know. In the past, his opponents were too strong, and he was crushed in an instant. makes him feel more and more lonely as a master. And now. There are so many opponents beyond imagination. The most important thing is that he is safe when facing the enemy. I feel stimulating and fulfilling every day. Let Chu He enjoy it. Stick to it. If you curse them all to death one day. it took so long. will definitely feel very refreshing. This book of curses really suits him too well. adds a little bit to Chu He''s unpretentious life! Time passed again. this day. The virtual world is near the edge of chaos. Because of the blood-eyed Jinpeng attack, it is getting fiercer every day. the powerhouses shocked have also increased. unanimously asked it to come to the border of the virtual world and chaos. is actually a junction, which sounds nice. Actually, this place is already on the edge of chaos, beyond the scope of the virtual world. Blood Eye Jinpeng is already assigned. However, although it is very angry, there are too many strong people who do so. Even the strong of the other eight tribes of the Primordial Clan, all tacitly agree that it enters into chaos. After all, things have changed for some reason. Everything hasn''t started yet. At this stage, they can''t damage the foundation of the virtual world, and can''t lose the virtual world. So, it has no choice. Every day, I have to suffer more than the erosion of magical thoughts. also has to bear the pressure of chaotic forces, and is even more afraid of chaotic storms that may blow at any time. Even if the chaotic storm is on the edge, it can be carried over, but it will be damaged. In its current state, it is undoubtedly worse. And, as it went further, it could no longer control its direction, and it almost plunged into the chaos several times. It tried its best to restrain it, and it was barely kept at the edge. But this doesn''t make it happy. According to the current situation, it will be a matter of time before it gets stuck. As time passed, it became more restless and even fearful. As an eternal strong man, these thoughts shouldn''t have appeared, they have been cut clean long ago. But now it appears! means that magical thoughts are happening all the time, and they have begun to take root! This is usually the case, and you can imagine it at the time of the attack. Finally, on this day! "It has gone mad and entered the depths of the chaos! Good opportunity." Blood-eyed Jinpeng entered the edge of chaos. At this stage, many strong men have gradually woke up from their deep sleep. There is nothing to do, and some strong people are hovering on the edge. One is to prevent the blood-eyed Jinpeng from getting out of control and entering the imaginary world to destroy it. Second, I want to see, blood-eyed Jinpeng will eventually lose control to that point. Will it fall directly. Especially the other members of the Eight Clan of the Taikoo. They are also facing this problem now, and they are also very anxious, wanting to have a clearer understanding of this problem. Therefore, this made Chaotic Source in the dark never find a chance. And on this day. Blood-eyed Jinpeng''s madness increased again. Even the sense of direction seemed to be lost, and he plunged into the chaos. You know, even if it loses control before, it is only on the edge. Going deep, this is the first time. In an instant, Hunyuan felt that its opportunity had come. To know. Although its strength is in the realm of eternity, it is currently not the strongest. But the understanding of chaos and the ability to adapt. All eternity adds up to not as good as it. If it weren''t for being afraid of being targeted and being scrupulous about that one, it would have let go of itself a long time ago! This time, the blood-eyed Jinpeng went to the depths of the chaos and escaped from the imaginary realm. With this time node, it would be reasonable to let it go. Chaos is the place that one can''t take care of, let alone this time. The thought turns and the decision is made. Hunyuan rolls his tongue and releases the light of greed in his eyes. got into action immediately. It was on the edge of the virtual world, found an unnoticed position, sank into the chaos, and chased it in the direction where the blood-eyed Jinpeng disappeared. If it is another strong person, even in the Eternal Realm, it will be very difficult to track in the chaos. And, the deeper it is, the more dangerous it becomes. Ordinary existence dare not do this. But Hunyuan doesn''t have so many scruples. It is special! [Blood Eye Jinpeng: Eternal Realm! Sixth level of hostility, immortality! Initiated a curse on the blood-eyed Jinpeng, it fell into a severe magical thought, and penetrated into the soul of consciousness! [Blood-eyed Jinpeng was attacked and died! The cursed essence failed to condense! [The power of the curse of the heart demon is returned, and the curse of the book of curses is slightly increased! The daily curse of Chu River is over. relaxed for a while, just wanted to supplement the curse consumption. The change of information in the Book of Curses caught his attention. The blood-eyed Jinpeng who was recently taken care of is finally dead! But it depends on the situation. It was not cursed to death! Its still short of ignition. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Its real cause of death should be that it was cursed too harshly. was then targeted by other beings, and when he was at its weakest, he was attacked to death. Although Chu He didn''t see the scene at that time, he could guess it. That''s basically it! so. He was cut off! Blood-eyed Jin Peng died in such a way that Chu He couldn''t be happy at all. Looking at the words of the curse essence failed to condense. even heartache. All these years of hard work. He never stopped, and paid an unimaginable price. In the recent period, I have increased my efforts, and it has even become a little bit empty. Seems to succeed! is about to harvest. He was cut off. is simply outrageous. Chuhe feels very angry! Don''t let him know who it is, otherwise he will curse to death. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 488： : Celebrate with the sky In the chaos. Geographical location is extremely superior for Hunyuan. rely on sneak attacks again. The blood-eyed Jinpeng is still in a collapsed state after being mad. The right time, the right place and the right people! All the favorable conditions are on Hunyuan''s side. Although it is now, its strength is not at its peak. But it is only a tiny bit weaker than Blood Eye Jinpeng. This is enough to make up for in terms of forbidden magical powers it masters. A direct surprise attack. From the unexpected angle of blood-eyed Jin Peng, it directly hit its weakness. One blow is fatal. Blood-Eyed Jinpeng didn''t figure out until he died, it would be destroyed in this way, under this situation. "Hunyuan!" Before death. It only had time to make such a sorrowful roar! The voice is very loud, and it also carries a special power. swept out around it. The sound waves that burst out suddenly are extremely ferocious. If this is in the boundless world or the imaginary world. This sound must cause an unimaginable big movement. Chaun Yuan couldn''t stop it after he shot it with all strength. The grievances formed by this voice, if not dealt with, can survive for several generations. causes a big change in a range. However, here is in chaos. Its voice was consumed by the chaotic force layer by layer, and it couldn''t spread far. Those resentment powers can''t condense and form at all, and dissipate very quickly, even if they don''t deal with it, they can''t stay for too long. A hit! After refining the blood eye Jinpeng. In the chaos, Chaotic Source began to proficiently bathe in eternal blood for Nirvana. It was originally enjoyable. Such a moment, it has not been experienced in a long time. almost forget this beautiful feeling. I''ve been aggrieved for so long, persuaded for so long. makes it very depressing. At this moment, I feel more comfortable than ever. However. is when it is at its best. Suddenly, at a certain moment its body trembled. A little bit of flustered thoughts arose in my consciousness. and getting stronger and stronger! Hunyuan: "...?!" It instantly feels that the eternal blood is no longer fragrant! Looks like it is missed! Intuition tells it that it has something to do with Blood Eye Jinpeng. Blood-eyed Jinpeng''s recent problem is that there should be someone who is calculating something, not necessarily trying to kill it. And it was dead. thus aroused the hatred of the other party. This is really troublesome. Blood-Eyed Jinpeng is the eternal realm anyway, although it is not the best among them, it is not the unknown. can make it look like this without knowing it! At present, there are only three! It seems that this time, I am still a bit reckless. However, if you give it another chance to choose. Hunyuan said he still dare! This is in chaos. has a natural isolation convenience. Such an opportunity is really rare. As for being worried, only it knows this matter. Just don''t expose it, everything is about to begin. It is a little more careful, the problem can be tolerated. If it dare not start this opportunity. Then even at the end, there is a high probability of going through a cutscene. Let this great opportunity be wasted! Therefore, after the body trembled for a while, Chaotic Source dispelled the negative emotions in his heart and continued to bathe in eternal blood. was just remembered. as long as the identity is not locked. It''s not always certain who can laugh at the end. When the time comes, it is also not certain who should be afraid. "The two are cleared!" Hunyuan felt that it was the opportunity given by the one in the dark that it could bathe in eternal blood at this point in time. It has always been grudges and grudges. The shock given by the other party this time is offset by the opportunity given. In this way, the two owe nothing. As long as there is no conflict between the two parties in the future, it will not bother for it. Actually speaking like this. This is the chance it gave! Seriously, the other party owes it. There is nothing wrong with it. After all, it does not give many opportunities. Chu He flipped through the book of curses. No matter how uncomfortable. Blood Eye Jinpeng is also over. He was indeed cut off. Next, its time to change a goal and focus on taking care of it. Currently. His curse targets have become seven. Chuhe did not plan to add another one either. Fix the front, and the back are all objects that can be comforted by chance. Town Magic Tower needs them to glow and heat! Book of Curses. The higher the ranking, the stronger the curse will be for the same price. especially ranked first! The intensity of is almost double the second place. However, the lower the ranking, the smaller the difference. But to choose the main curse object, the first two have to be ignored. even if they are in the top two places. The curse is the strongest. But it is a long-term thing for the curse to take effect on them. They are too strong. Unless Chu He is willing to put him in, it will have a good effect in a short time. But this is obviously impossible! This kind of self-detonation method, he is not crazy, how can he use it. and the five other than them. At present, their power gap is almost the same as the increase in the book of curse. Let the curses that they receive are not much different. is not like the previous blood-eyed Jinpeng, although it is in the same realm with them. But the difference in strength is obvious. Even though it is ranked eighth and subjected to the same curse price, it still makes it appear protruding. Even the weakening of the curse cannot prevent this from happening. squeezed out a dice with four names. Chu River throws into the sky! He didn''t use any power to guide either. This is a pure and simple throw. The dice of destiny fell to the ground! Jin Yao! That''s it! This person is ranked fifth in the book of curses, neither high nor low. After the decision. Chu He put away the book of curse, took out the treasure and started to replenish it. Recently, because of taking care of the blood-eyed Jin Peng, Chu He has consumed a lot. The next time, the guarantee is enough. Even if Jin Yao needs special care, he will have to replenish it after a while, and then improve his polished strength. At the moment, he has enough time. "Um?!" "what happened?" Chu He, who had just gnawed down a handful of precious treasures, raised his head, his eyes pierced through the yellow sand, and the sky of Jiujie Mountain looked out to the sky. At this moment, the sudden change arose spontaneously. Boom! The deadly starry sky is trembling, as if to come back to life, there are waves of ripples rippling, sweeping the entire galaxy! There is a sense of joy in this power. There seems to be something worth celebrating with the sky. "What''s the matter? The power of heaven and earth increases, and the world celebrates it. Does this feeling have an eternal level of fall?" "How could it be, how could it be so!" "This doesn''t make sense! There has been an accident in the vast world, is there even the virtual world!" The exotic space where the blue dragon is located. Its eyes moved away from those ants who were struggling for life and death, struggling for opportunities, and raised its head, very puzzled! "Moreover, even that unpleasant feeling is weakening!" "What the **** is going on?" It began to suspect Longsheng. The claws stretched out, scratching constantly on the head. "What is it????" "Am I being pitted?" is all over the world of runes. In the core hall. The runes flickered, and a shocked black shadow appeared. The sudden change made it suspicious. Is it calculated! "To die! To die!" In the deep magic well. The mosquito gang held out his head and looked towards the sky, suddenly increasing the pressure. made it feel aggrieved, and felt a deep malice against it. It suddenly regretted. shouldn''t be! Poor strength, there shouldnt be so many calculations! this moment. It wants to vent with a curse. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 489： : Relax 1 time The strong man in the vast world. Now. all felt that the world had changed. Some strong people understand what this means. But most of them feel very dazed. but. Along with the changes in the world, many strong people who are cultivating can feel that the barriers to their cultivation seem to be firmer. Moreover, there is a more intuitive question. A primitive creature walking on the waves suddenly shot down and pressed down, and a large area of ??sea water disappeared directly, forming a deep and bottomless black hole. However, the original creature who hit such a blow did not have any complacency, but showed a solemn color. With the blow it just hit. If it is before the world changes. can cause greater movement. However, after the world has changed, it has been weakened, although the magnitude is not large. But it really felt weakened. That is to say, the same power, before the change of heaven and earth, and after the change of heaven and earth, the attack power that can be caused is different! In this way, the world has changed, and for them, it does not seem to be a good thing. It''s okay if things stop here. The problem is not too big. But if this is just the beginning, then the problem is big. Although most of the powerhouses do not know that the world is about to change drastically. But they have already vaguely felt that the atmosphere between heaven and earth has changed. also guessed that something big would happen. And the current changes undoubtedly show even more that their guess is correct! All the strong, whether they knew it or not, suddenly felt a sense of heaviness. There is a wave of wind and rain in the entire vast world. ... savage domain. Lincheng. Under the willow tree. In the eyes of Chu River, Galaxy is hanging upside down. The various changes between heaven and earth were insightful by him. "After the eternal realm is destroyed, the world has become much more stable. Is this the return of power?" Chu River thoughtfully. On this point, one can see the horror of the eternal realm. After death, he can feed back the world. makes the whole vast land resonate. If it were not for secretly cursing, Chu He felt that it would be difficult for him to fight. After all, it took him decades to curse. And, if it weren''t for the enemy of Blood-Eyed Jinpeng, he would have paid an excessive price. It will take some time to curse the opponent completely, it can''t be so fast. "If all eternity is killed, especially the two curse deaths of Cang Hei and the ancient gods, what will happen?" Chu He''s thoughts turned, and another question came to mind. The death of an eternal realm changes the world. You must know that although there is no eternal realm between heaven and earth now, there are actually not many. There are twenty in the Book of Curse of the Chu River. Besides, there are some who are not hostile to him now and are not on the list. How many eternally strong people are, this is an unclear thing. In addition, the two Cang Hei and the Ancient God, who are one level stronger than the eternal realm. If they all die. When the time comes, the level of changes in the world will reach, it is simply unimaginable. But it is predictable. When the time comes, even in the original realm, the horror will not be able to emerge from the world in which it is located. In addition, it becomes more difficult to upgrade the cultivation base. I am afraid that the cultivation civilization will regress. Chu He pinpointed a calculation and deduced a possible result. certainly. This is not a bad thing for most living beings. You need to know that these powerhouses have made a big picture in order to improve their path. If nothing happens to them, it will be the whole world. And the vast world becomes stronger. Their calculations have failed! After knowing everything to his heart, Chu He lowered his head and began to continue to replenish the consumed strength. "Brother Xiao Chu, cultivating is so boring, let''s travel around the world together!" this day. After Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling came out of the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Realms, they said to Chu He. worked hard for so many years. She is already triple heavenly, but still can''t understand Chu He. In addition, there is no sense of danger or urgency at all, and she is finally discouraged. I dont want to keep working hard anymore! It is really too difficult for Chu He to chase. Hundreds of years, and several times, she felt like she was going to catch up. Every time, after reaching the realm she expected. found that it was even more difficult! The stronger, the less able to understand Chu He''s realm. Now, she finally figured it out! What to chase after! It''s useless, it''s better to follow Brother Xiao Chu to practice slowly and enjoy life better. This is also Lin Xueling''s idea. Actually since reaching the realm of heaven. but still can''t understand Chu He at all. She already wants to understand! is like a little bastard, following Chu He. has never seen it work hard, but now its cultivation base is not weak. If you work hard, it shouldn''t be too difficult to reach the same level as them. Their cultivation bases have improved, and their horizons have also improved! I felt that the power contained in Xiao Wangba''s body was extremely terrifying. If it is completely digested, it will not be much weaker than them. and that little goldfish! Although it works very hard, it has always been in the fish tank! was occasionally remembered by Chu He to feed it. That''s it, it has broken through the heavens! You need to know what little goldfish used to be, they all knew exactly what they were like, they couldn''t be more ordinary. But now he has such an achievement. That is to say. As long as he stays with Chu He, he wont practice cultivation and eat and drink. The realm of cultivation will improve very quickly, if you work harder, it will be fast. In this way, they are simply tossing about going out! If they don''t go out, their cultivation base may be higher than they are now. They want to fight, but they seem very useless. This is a blow to them! I didn''t think about it carefully before, but it didn''t matter when I got up and caught up. Now think about it seriously. is really out of motivation! "Will you go to the world to play? It''s okay!" Chuhe did not refuse this proposal! nodded with a smile on his face. at this time. Twenty years have passed since the blood-eyed Jinpeng was cursed to death. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com Jin Yao, ranked fifth in the ranking, and Qinghe, ranked sixth, were also half-dead by Chu He curse one after another. But like the blood-eyed Jinpeng, I dont know who it is, and I missed it again! After a long period of repeated training, Chu He felt his realm loosened. Then, his daily curse was just punching in, maintaining the superimposed power of the curse. After a period of time, Chu He made up for the shortfall in his body. After the cultivation base has also been raised to a level. Now, he once again restored the curse power to its previous level. Of course, I still chose one of the key cares. But this does not delay him from going to the world to relax. As long as it is within the world connected by the Tower of Ten Thousand Worlds. It doesnt take much time to curse and check in back and forth every day. As for the supplement to the body. Relax while adding, this is not conflicting. Multitasking. As long as it is not in an immersive training state, or during high-intensity battles, this is still a very easy thing to do. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 490： : No. 4 In the chaos. The ancient gods are constantly walking around. It wants to walk out of the depths again and again. But every time, I failed to really make up my mind. Or rather deep concerns make it impossible to take that step. As time goes by, with its strength, it breeds a little anxiety! Who the **** is, can curse it. This is the question that the ancient gods most want to figure out. It doesn''t remember when it left such a big flaw. leads to being continuously cursed. Although until now, it hasn''t caused much damage to it. But it''s disgusting! Come here after a while. And in terms of its power status, this is also an insult. Don''t put it in the eyes of an insult! It wants to find the cursed person now, and then squeezes it to death to vent its anger. "The power of the vast world has started to recover! What happened? It shouldn''t be!" The light in the eyes of the ancient **** pierced the chaos. It looked forward, with doubts in its expressions. It can''t figure it out, and it can''t figure out what accident happened, and it has become like this. "Could it be that the sky has left behind anything? It shouldn''t be! If so, Cang Hei would be too wasteful!" "It''s useless!" The ancient **** who wandered for a while, in the end he just cursed in a low voice helplessly, and once again withdrew his steps. "Something must be done! Otherwise...!" The ancient **** whispered, the light in its eyes seemed to be constantly changing in time and space, unpredictable! Chu He took Zhao Yuling, Lin Xueling and Xiao Wang Ba, while relaxing in the world, cursing on time. I feel comfortable and laid back. With the fall of three consecutive eternal realm powerhouses. The entire vast world has been promoted three times. The big forces in the world who have various preparations will not be able to play! Especially the Demon World and the Abyss. is not so active anymore. After the rhythm was broken, they seemed very confused from top to bottom. I dont know what to do anymore! The world seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. Chu He is satisfied with this. He likes this. Silently practiced and developed in a quiet and comfortable environment. Now his cultivation base has turned nine and turned eight, the eighth level. Its not long since nine revolutions! When the time comes, curse Cang Hei and the ancient gods to death, and everything will be complete. He can be said to have the strength to suppress all enemies in the world. There is nothing to do with him in this world! can truly enjoy life. Xiaoyao between heaven and earth. At that time, sign-in and clock-in can also be reckless, so there is no need to deliberately insist. This is Chu He''s plan. "Fortunately, the situation between the world and the earth seems a bit messy now, those guys can''t take care of us! It''s much easier." In the virtual world. A place where vitality is thin. Several strong human races gathered. Someone uttered a word of rejoicing. Before , the human race suddenly began to be targeted. Moreover, there is malice from heaven and earth. is the kind that directly wants to annihilate the human race. can make them depressed! Although the human race is not strong, it is not weak either. Actually speaking, it is the best one to make soy sauce. When encountering good things, it may be difficult for them to reap the benefits. But as long as they don''t die and bad things happen, they won''t be the first to hit them. I didn''t expect it. The big change this time hasn''t started yet. A series of their arrangement has not yet started. originally planned how to get a chance in the cracks. I dont know why, but suddenly he was named and killed. fine. This time is not long. In the virtual world, most of the strong people did not show up, they were all watching the show. did not join the conquest of the human race. They spent a lot of money, but they survived after all. "One after another the strong with the eternal realm have fallen, I don''t know how strong they are, with such strength!" Some strong people couldn''t help but sigh. "What happened? There was no turbulence in the imaginary world. How did the three fall? What happened to the imaginary world?" "Such a situation, although it is beneficial to us at the moment, it is still very disturbing!" There is also the worry of the strong human beings. You need to know that Human Race is being hunted down. They have been hiding. There is no way to contact the outside world. Information is currently blocked. The movement in the virtual world, let them know that the eternal realm has fallen one after another. But they dont know what happened! So, this worry is very reasonable. The other strong men are silent! Eternal Realm has all fallen three. The number of other strong men falling is likely to be more. The current virtual world looks very strange. Although they are currently safe! But it does not mean that it will always be safe. The unknown crisis is more stressful than the known danger. "Would you like to go out for news!" There is a strong suggestion! "No, now we are still being targeted, it is too unwise to appear! Wait a minute, maybe everything is over, there will be no eternal fall for a while!" Some strong shook his head. The other strong nodded. Indeed, the frequency of the fall of the strong in the eternal realm was very high before. It should have happened during that time. Now, there has been no movement for a while. Everything should be over, back on track! However. is also at this time. The entire virtual world shook again! Then, the aura of the virtual world also declined. This is the fourth decline, and I feel that the foundation is about to be shaken. A group of strong human races: "...?" This feeling... They are already familiar. It has been three times before. This time the fourth time. This means that another eternal being has fallen. Fourth place, four full! Countless times since. The eternal existence, in this short period of time, fell four one after another. If it weren''t for something serious, no one would believe it. "I think I still have to go out and have a look. If this continues, the virtual world may be over!" "We need to know the basic situation, and then respond accordingly!" All the strong people nodded. UU reading indeed. It feels more and more scary! The continuous fall of the strong in the eternal realm. Even if they hide in this remote corner, they all feel terrified. is afraid of what is happening. is too scary! and. They didn''t know before. But the four eternal realms have fallen, and the virtual realm has been turbulent four times in a row. has made them realize that the life and death of the strong in the eternal realm will have an impact on the virtual realm. Even if they are hiding now, it is only temporary! Wait for a few more eternal realms to fall. The foundation of the virtual world should be completely shaken. When the time comes, they still have to face it. Going to find out the reason now can be considered early preparation. Maybe at this time, other creatures can no longer take care of them! After all, their human race is compared with such a big event. The rational strain is trivial. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 491： : Sin of God after a short period of time. Another eternal strong man has fallen. Whether it is the virtual world or the boundless world. All the strong are terrified and terrified. They used their own methods and paid a great price one by one. even gave up their prejudiced cooperation for this reason. But what made them feel frustrated was that they couldn''t find the person behind the scenes in the end. makes them feel at a loss. originally thought that even if he was in the virtual world. But they, who are still in control, realized that they had miscalculated! has a powerful force that they cannot understand, dominating everything. The entire vast world seems calm. But it is already messed up! All the arrangements of those big forces are messed up. As the eternal realm fell one after another. The decayed aura began to slowly regain its vitality. The virtual world that was opened up began to decline. Even if there are strong players trying their best to protect, it''s just a delay in time. With the passage of time, cracks in the foundation of the virtual world are doomed. If a few more eternal powers continue to fall, they will even go directly to annihilation! There seems to be a pair of eye bands in the dark, looking at them with a mockery. is as strong as they all have a sense of suffocation. Unknown danger, with heavy pressure enveloped the entire virtual world! They have nowhere to use their strength, they can only pray that all this will end, and not continue! Especially the God Valley of the God Eye clan, and the Yazong of the Sui clan. The maliciousness they can feel is deeper. The four consecutive deaths belong to the eight families of Taigu. And they all felt the power of the curse beforehand, and this power is also attached to them, becoming stronger day by day! They investigated. Except for them, no matter how strong or weak, other creatures did not feel abnormal. In other words, this power is directed against them! Successive fall of companions! The deepening of the power of the demon! Negative emotions flood their mind and consciousness. makes them more and more irritable. Especially Kamiya, it was it that couldn''t control the attack this time. According to the rules, it should go to chaos! does not affect the virtual world. But the end of the chaos is vividly visible. Now it''s its turn! Obviously, Kamiya is not doing it! will happen even if you dont go. Pulling the virtual world to death together, it''s okay to bury it with it. Fear to the extreme, it is anger, it is madness! Why did it happen, the other guys are fine. Kamiya is completely crazy, no longer sensible at all. "Yi Sect, now it is me, next is you, do you want to stand with me and lift the virtual world directly!" Things have reached this point. All the powerhouses in the virtual world, no matter what their purpose, have now come out. gathered together consciously. At this moment, I heard Kamiya''s crazy words that resounded through the world. Their looks have changed! The atmosphere between heaven and earth is more depressing. Kamiya doesn''t plan to cooperate, and he wants to overturn the virtual world directly, pulling them to finish the game in advance! Kamiya is not weak. In the eternal realm here, no one would dare to face it head-on without a group. Although the people here have common interests, they can report to the group in the face of Kamiya''s threat. But this place is too special, this is the virtual world, the consequence of strong action, they understand it too well. and. Roar! "good!" was accompanied by a loud roar. A huge jumped out of a mountain. also realized that things were irreversible. At this moment, it is the same as Kamiya, and it exudes extremely tyrannical aura. There is a determination to kill all the creatures present. Obviously, it''s crazy too! There is no reason at all. The idea of ??overturning the virtual world is also very strong. Many strong people in the virtual world: "..." Here is another one! This is not a difficult problem, but a problem to be finished. Hun Yuan in the dark greedily put out his tongue and turned around. It has been bathed in eternal blood four times! I feel addicted. Kamiya does not cooperate now, it is undoubtedly the most disappointed. Even if its strength has recovered a lot now. can suppress Kamiya and Yizong. Even if he is using the method in the dark, he is sure to let other powerful players take the action, and achieve the effect of one blow without affecting the foundation of the virtual world. can be in the virtual world, it dare not mess around. can''t exert its due strength at all. When the time comes, develop according to the situation. The collapse of the virtual world is a foregone conclusion. Of course, this only means trouble for it, and there will be no fatal crisis. Big deal, it runs into chaos and it''s over! But, in this way, it disturbs its good things. is difficult to do. This Kamiya is also true! Several times, I drove those four to the chaos, it was the most active! is also its lead. can turn to its head and turn its face directly to overthrow the virtual world. This typical can''t afford to play! If there is a chance, Hunyuan decides to practice it before using it! "However, even if the virtual world does not collapse, the next thing will be a bit difficult, and everything has not developed according to the routine!" "The eight great tribes of the Primordial Clan have suffered a series of accidents, and the one who has benefited most is undoubtedly the one who has benefited most. It seems that this incident is probably its successor!" "It''s great, even at my stage, there can be such an arrangement!" "In this way, things are very bad!" "Otherwise, retreat first, focus on stability!" Hunyuan''s eyes rolled. This matter has been seriously considered before. As to who is targeting the Taikoo Eight Clan, it has already had doubts about it. Because of this, it has changed its goals. Stop thinking about the benefits in the vast world. Instead, I thought, slowly refining all these eternal realms to bathe in eternal blood. But now, Kamiya doesn''t cooperate, and it has no chance to come one by one. Within the scope of the virtual world, it dared not do it. Therefore, it has always been seeking stability, and it began to consider retreating directly. What happens then depends on the situation before making a decision. "Kamigu, if you do this, you won''t be afraid of God''s wrath!" Some strong men threatened! "God? Humph! Hypocritical guy, it''s a fart, a thing that usurps the sky, what right does it have to claim the sky, I think it is not pleasing to the eye!" "You guys one by one, don''t you really know the purpose of getting us into the virtual world?" "It sounds nice and promises one benefit, but in fact, who knows what will happen!" "God? To make it clear today, my biggest goal is to kill it!" It''s okay not to mention this. It is reminded that Kamiya''s outbreak is even more severe, UU reading www.uuknshu.com seems to hold back the fire. A palm fell to the ground, and the sky was shaking. Hearing this, the expressions of other strong men changed wildly, and even Chaun Yuan shrank his head. They are convinced that Kamiya is really crazy! no longer put life and death in his eyes. certainly. This is their idea. Actually, Kamiya is still afraid of death The reason why it cursed wildly. The pressure to vent is one reason, but it is not entirely because of the current state of madness. But it is doubting one thing. It is the Eight Tribes of Taikoo who have died one after another. It is the imaginary world that damages. At this critical time. Who benefits, and can have such power to act. It has already guessed! So, it wants to choose a way to survive. It wants to change its course! I dont know if its useful, its about this time, anyway, theres nothing I can do, I can only try it. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 492： : Expose "God? It''s dark, it''s dark!" "It''s unworthy, and it''s not!" "It has three sins!" "Scattering ominous and chaotic times!" "Stealing the heaven and earth and making up for yourself!" "Look at all things and creatures and be a dog!" Kamiya went straight out. Moreover, these can be regarded as resentments that already exist in its heart. For the purpose of that one! The God Eyes are a bit miserable. There was no choice before. Whether it was for itself or the future of the race, it could only be forced to compromise and silently seek opportunities. But now that it has reached a desperate situation, there are speculations, and there is no choice, it just broke out. The more you scold, the louder the sound! directly caused the virtual world to tremble! Hu! After cursed, Kamiya let out a sigh, feeling very refreshing. The heart is flying! The power of the heart demon that was born under the influence felt weak. listening to its scolding. In the virtual world, he immediately fell into a state of suffocation. All the creatures who know, feel a little dazed! That person, they generally don''t dare to mention it at will. But Kamiya is good! not only named Dao surnames, but also talked about taboo names from a long time ago, and he still cursed directly! After that great change, this is the first time. Hunyuan and the powerhouse of the eternal level, they all look up at the sky. Everything looks wrong now. But the one still didn''t respond. let them know the direction. Now Kamiya is torn his face directly, they want to see if that person can react and if he can still react. With the current situation, they suspect that something may have happened to that person! Boom! after a moment. There was a roar on the ground. The sound of divine thunder that contains anger makes many strong people feel relieved! can squeak to prove that the one is still there. Anyway, the black guy is a bit black, but they all belong to the same line! Something is going to happen, and they will not end well. Hunyuan shrinks his head subconsciously. snort! This sound, if it is in peacetime, naturally shows its supreme majesty. No one would dare to raise an objection at this time. But at this moment! has a different voice. There was a cold snort, showing disdain! This sound is from Kamiya. When the sound just sounded, Kamiya was shocked. But that''s all. After regaining consciousness, it directly expressed its disdain with a cold snort, and then slapped it between the sky and the earth, making a louder roar in response. Now that it realizes its own situation, it can be said that it is completely free from it. It is no longer necessary! Now is to show. Live to death! Maybe that one is watching! Only if it performs well, it has a chance. Otherwise, there is no doubt that he will die. Same as the last big change, this time it also has no choice. Regardless of whether there is a chance, whether there is a way ahead, you have to fight for it once. step back...that is completely gone. Its current state will not last long. so! "Can you still make a sound? The harm is endless, you are a typical one!" "Since it has come out, then, you can admit the crimes I listed!" "You who deceive the sky and steal your name, you should be destroyed, you should be punishable!" "Everyone! The source of all the disasters in the world comes from it. I want to trace the original to the source, and I am willing to take the lead in the charge. You are willing to join me in returning the world!" Kamiya became more excited as he spoke. At this moment, it looks directly at the sky, as if in the next moment, it is about to rush up and die. At this moment, it is wanton and high! However. is nothing more! Except for the Yizong who also has no way of retreat, it is actually it that the other strong people want to kill now. After all, the immediate threats to them at present are the already crazy Shengu and Yizong. "What are you hesitating about!" Kamiya bowed his head. In the face of its cowardly look, a group of strong men confronting it were speechless. Who hesitated? Their goal is very clear, well, just thinking about the evil of Kamiya to fend for themselves in the chaos. No other thoughts. Kamiya is crazy, but they are not crazy. See their reaction. Shengu snorted coldly. The light in his eyes condensed, and he spoke coldly! "What are you looking forward to?" "Eternal detachment? Do you think you really have a chance? A joke, this is just a lie to you!" "Where are there so many opportunities? The only few are all set by default, and they have been negotiated long ago!" "Do you think your calculations are brilliant? Your feelings about that moment are correct? Your calculations have been correct countless times? You have made sufficient preparations, and you think your layout is wonderful and beautiful?" "Give me a break!" "Fake, all fake!" "You are all deceived, this is an eternal scam! You are all sacrifices and abandoned children, no different from the other ants." "Your calculations and your feelings are all the result of being induced." "All your calculations are just self-righteous! It''s ridiculous! It''s stupid!" "Don''t think that you are strong and you are confident. You are not qualified to have that confidence. Don''t forget, where and where you are!" "The virtual world, do you really think that it will become the second boundless world? Your race can continue to pass on here, you can get rid of the chaos? Can you pursue a stronger way?" "Don''t be funny! This is all a scam, or you have realized it, but without a choice, you are comforting yourself, thinking that maybe...!" "It''s useless, I tell you, it''s useless, only stand up, charge with me, and wipe out the people who usurped the sky, this is your chance!" "The virtual world... Cang Hei never thought of making the virtual world another vast world from beginning to end. It took another road, a **** road!" "It is fundamentally different from that one! You must understand that it is dark and evil! It is the source of disaster." "You should wake up!" Kamiya roared. One sound was louder than another, and it reverberated continuously in the virtual world. What should be said, what should not be said, poured out one after another from his mouth. has reached this time, there is nothing to hide! Because it knew a lot before, coupled with special reasons. Kamiya has a chance, and that chance can be assured and seen. Therefore, for the sake of itself, it knows, but it will not speak out, nor will it cause trouble, even it will not hesitate to let the whole group clear the way for it. The fate of other ethnic groups, it is even less likely to care about it. Available now. is useless, it will be finished before that time. So, it''s a showdown, quit! It is trying to find life. Even if I can''t find it, I will make the world chaotic. Everyone is finished together! If you don''t give it a way to survive, it just kicks off! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 493： :persuade There is a force of death hovering above the head, coupled with the power of the demons that continue to breed. The current Shengu truly saved everything. Mad and tyrannical. Compared with its previous deep and unrevealed. At this moment, it is not domineering. The powerful momentum is constantly rising, and there is really a trend that can resist the sky and the earth. The powerful aura caused all other powerhouses in the virtual world to be suppressed. Other powerhouses look at it, at this moment, as if they need to look up! It is a fighter! A fighter who dares to fight against the sky. However, that''s it. Kamiya is not the kind of people who can follow like a cloud with a lift. With just a few words, I want a group of eternal powerhouses to follow along and go against the sky. How can it be? After all, the true facts have not yet been verified. Kamiya is another sinister guy in their hearts, and they are not trusted. You know, about confuse this. Over the years, even if they are not experts, they have been pitted. None of them are easily moved. boom! There was another roar. The entire virtual world shook. Something seems to be exerting force, trying to overturn the whole world. The ancient and boundless breath revived. Kamiya looked up. A sense of dignity breeds in its tyrannical and crazy eyes. From the ancient and vast aura, it felt a wave of anger. Terrible anger! That''s Skywrath! Obviously, its behavior makes the whole world angry. but. It didn''t feel the pressure that suffocated it. Kamiya''s eyes turned. Thoughts fly! Regarding the speculation in my heart, it has been confirmed more and more. Come this way! Its aura is even stronger. "Cang Hei, are you angry!" "How irritating you are, it is us who should be irritated, the sentient beings of heaven and earth!" "Angry, you are not worthy!" "You should be wiped out, and you should be cast aside by all beings!" Kamiya burst into light, and yelled again. Contend against the angry world. It has to behave. Perform well. This is the way to live from death. A crack appeared in the virtual world. Let all the strong minds throbbed. The entire virtual world could collapse at any time, perhaps in the next moment. "Kamigu, enough!" The expression of the strong man sank, and he lashed out at Shengu. The expressions of other strong people looking at Kamiya are also unsightly. At this stage, the virtual world is still very important to them. Can''t go wrong. "Can''t let it go on like this, everyone joins forces to stop it!" A strong man raised his head and glanced at the crack in the virtual world. They also noticed the problem. Kamiya is so arrogant. Named insults by surname. But there is only anger in the sky, only anger. As a result, the virtual world was split. But there is nothing substantive. This is very telling. In addition, the great world that should have started long ago has not been opened yet. There is no doubt that something went wrong with God! It may not stop Kamiya from going crazy. As a result, they can no longer watch the show. Specifically, they need to be understood and searched later. But before they can find a concrete conclusion. Nothing can happen to the virtual world. The eternal powerhouses present all understand this. They have this common interest. No matter what you think in your mind. At this moment, they are all tacitly surrounding Shengu and Yizong. The release of supernatural powers was prohibited one by one, and the surrounding space was continuously cut and reinforced, so as to ensure that the foundation of the virtual world was not damaged to the greatest extent after the face was turned. "Kamigu, everyone can discuss anything about it. We don''t like your actions like this!" Kamiya and Yizong are among the strongest players present, and they are among the best in strength. Although there are only two of them. But there is still a deterrent. A group of eternal powerhouses just surrounds them, constantly cutting and strengthening the space. No one chooses to take the lead. After all, if you do it first, you must pay a price. Will be emphatically missed. Kamiya at the moment looks crazy. Maybe under the threat of life and death, they will be dragged by it. One more thing, there is something wrong with the heavens now. Another eternal state fell one after another. This should be related. Kamiya is going crazy now, it must be aware of something inside. They also want Kamiya to calm down, discuss it with them, and plan for the long-term. However. This proposal. Kamiya did not accept it. It has been speculated, now it is to behave. Its fate is now involuntary, and it''s gone if it doesn''t perform well. It can feel it. Its time is running out. It is impossible to take it slowly as other eternal powerhouses want! Of course, there is no need to smash with other eternal powerhouses! Just one or two, so many, it can really kill it! Although there is no other way, it has consideration, pulling all the strong on the road. But at the same time, we still have to fight for the vitality that we should have! Suppresses the violent thoughts in his heart. Kamiya thought teleported. "At this moment, it is an opportunity, an opportunity that I have been waiting for for a long time, and an opportunity for you. Now is the time when Cang Hei is weakest, we can work together to fight for life!" Kamiya realized. The current situation, even if it will make everything public. Even if the other strong people really believe it, and if they have doubts, they will take a long-term plan and prevent it from messing up. This is not what it needs. So, it''s better to just break it off and make the problem a little more serious. Say that if you don''t solve it now, there will be no chance afterwards, just wait for death! Although all the eternal strong are present, they have a keen insight into lies. But it''s okay. This is what Kamiya is good at. The eternal powerhouses present are all under it and cannot be detected! This is also what it clearly told the truth before. Other strong people are just suspicion reasons. Words coming out of its mouth. The other eternal powerhouses can''t tell the truth from the false at all. so. "Canghei usurped the sky to seize the throne. What it needs is not only to become the heaven, or to say, it can''t get the position of the heaven. What it needs is to jump out of the rules!" "The purpose of the birth of the virtual world is not to become the next boundless world from beginning to end! This place is just a cage!" "Look carefully, everyone, has the imaginary world changed after so many times? It has always been so fragile!" "So that I and the eternal realm powerhouse can only self-ban and live in the world!" "This is the place of the prison in disguise, this is what Cang Hei did, it''s its purpose! It''s just that deliberately." "My Primordial Eight Clan, there are only six in the virtual world, you should be very curious about the whereabouts of the remaining two!" "Huh! They knew Cang Hei''s purpose. Although they were promised to inherit, they did not compromise, so they were suppressed! Of course, it was also because of their uncompromising, the price Cang Hei needed to achieve his goal. Even bigger, this is the reason why the change of heaven and earth has not started!" "I also know the purpose of Cang Hei, I have compromised, of course, this is not because I believe it, I just need an opportunity, now the opportunity is here!" "At this moment, it is Cang Hei''s weakest time. Only this time, Cang Hei''s goal will be achieved!" "The vast world, including all the creatures in the virtual world, and of course you, will all be sacrifices, and there is no way to survive!" "You can only believe in me, and you can only believe in me. If you lose this opportunity, you will all follow in my footsteps!" "Think about it now, make a good deduction, work together to deduction, Cang Hei is the weakest time now, there must be flaws, you can get the answer!" Kamiya watched as a group of strong men became more hesitant, but they still didn''t make a decision. It was heartbroken and decided to pay a big price. The divine light flowed in its divine eyes, a deep blue divine orb that had time power to rotate suddenly shattered, and then a force that was hard to detect by the eternal strong swept out. Like to sign in for the millennium, how do I hide the ancestors of the adult people, please collect: () How do I hide the ancestors of the adult people when I sign in for the millennium, the update speed is the fastest. Chapter 494： : The sky descends The boundless world. Chu He took Zhao Yuling, Xuelin, Lin Xuelin, and the little **** to play in the world, relax and feel very happy. Although, he has actually seen the ordinary and the wonders! I have seen the world crumble and the world is heading for destruction. I have also seen the miracle of the beginning of the world, the origin of life! Many worlds have left his footprints. He also left a legend that belonged to him, but with different identities. There are also temples standing in different worlds, in different ways and in different images. But this time is different. In the past, except for the terrestrial star. When he goes to other worlds, he will go only when he has something to do. Most of the time, it will be changed. In his own view, his previous strength was not enough, he was always vigilant. In fact, it''s not really a game. And now, he has realized. As long as the world does not change dramatically. Those who are strong will not be able to make waves in all realms. They have concerns. He counts as the strongest combat power in all realms at present. As long as he suppresses the beginning of the big change. Then he has plenty of time to develop well. Some time later. His strength is further improved. Then, it is truly invincible in the boundless world. To the extent of suppressing the entire world. And this time will not be too long. In this way, Chu He naturally has the confidence to completely relax his body and mind. Moreover, this time it was a group tour, and the experience was better. To know. He is the strongest. Sometimes it is inevitable to feel lonely. And this feeling, with the improvement of strength, becomes stronger and stronger. Although he always likes to face the world with a normal heart. However, the level difference brought about by strength is not ordinary mind that can make the two sides equal. After all, it is up to him to decide whether the two sides are normal or not, which in itself is unusual. And now, looking at the two women around him who followed him from the beginning, as well as the little bastard. Their voices and smiles dissipated the sense of loneliness a lot. It''s as if back to the beginning, when the little things will feel interesting. They are one of the few, so Chu He can eliminate the loneliness from the bottom of his heart. This feeling is very relaxing and pleasant. However, this relaxing play. It didn''t last long. this day. Ended the curse of Kamiya. According to Chu He''s past experience, in a few days, the guy who troubled Chu He several times in a row might have to take the opportunity to start. However. boom! It didn''t take long for Chu He to end the curse. The entire boundless world shook in an instant. Suppressing the cultivation base, Chu He, who was colliding with the 10,000-meter waves at sea, suddenly raised his head. This is not a single world that produces movement. But the whole world. The current Chu He hadn''t reached the supreme level and could not be called invincible. There is also a large group of strong people who have the heart to kill him. Make him especially sensitive to the movements of the world. Abnormal change means uncertainty. now. After a sound that spread across the whole world. Chu He noticed it. A certain force that the whole world was suppressing seemed to recover. After that, the world became more solid and more oppressive. That kind of change is more intense than the fall of the eternal strong. The most intuitive change. At the foot of Chu River, the 10,000-meter waves that kept rushing high suddenly sank nearly halfway. Chu He stretched out a finger and stirred the law of heaven and earth. This time. The level of power in the world has risen and suppressed unprecedentedly. Comprehensive addition, even if it is a strong person who has reached the original level, the same strength, the power that can be exerted, is weaker than the previous level. The strong at other levels will be suppressed even more severely. In some small worlds, it may become difficult to practice now, and it will enter the era of the end of the law. However, the direction of these changes is mainly the power of Tao and the origin of heaven and earth. But what Chu He repaired was himself, and the oppressive power of heaven and earth on him was not obvious. But it would be hard to say if we continue. Chu He felt that the force that wanted to upset the world had not been completely recovered. The great movement of the world started abruptly and ended quickly. It was just a moment. The oppressive power of heaven and earth resumed again. "Brother Xiao Chu, is there something going on in this world? After the shock just now, I feel that my strength has been suppressed a lot!" Zhao Yuling got out of the bottom of the sea, jumped up, and came to Chu He to speak. Her strength is only at the level of the sky. Therefore, it is impossible to perceive that this movement has spread to the entire vast world. She only thought that there was a problem with the small world she was in now. "This is a change in the whole world, but it''s okay, it has little effect!" Chu He retracted his deep gaze towards the starry sky, and said with a smile. but. next moment. "Um?" Chu He''s face with a smile just now became solemn again. He looked behind Zhao Yuling, and the light in his eyes became deeper again. "Little friend!" Greetings. The world revolves, time and space are out of place. The sky is gone, only eternal darkness is left. And on the opposite side of Chu River, it was no longer Zhao Yuling, but an old man with a fairy style. White clothes and white hair, holding a whisk in his hand. He obviously smiled at Chu He, but he gave people a sense of sternness. "what are you!" Divine light shines in Chu He''s eyes. He knew at a glance that the old man opposite was not a human being. Not even flesh and blood. The book of curse opened in Chu He''s consciousness. The first ten are very familiar. There is no new strong hostile to him on the list. Even so. Chu He''s vigilance still remained unchanged. The old man opposite gave him a sense of threat. This alone is enough! Must be careful. "I''m not malicious!" "I was called the heaven, and once dominated the vastness!" The old man saw that Chu He was very cautious and took the lead in expressing his attitude before reporting his origins. Heaven? Chu He''s mind was moved, combined with the various things between heaven and earth, as well as the movement just now, a lot of thoughts appeared in an instant. but. These basically don''t matter to him. By now, as long as you can suppress the great changes in the world, give him time. Those weird conspiracy arrangements, UU reading , he can basically choose to ignore. Therefore, to be honest, Chu He doesn''t want to be in touch with these weird things now. "The little friend has no mark on this side of the world, and is not within the fate of the world. Neither me nor it has any oppressive power on the little friend. At this time, as long as the fragile balance between us can be maintained. , There wont be any threats to the little friends." Cangtian continued to speak. "Regardless of whether it was accidentally or intentionally, what you did, my little friend, has repeatedly maintained the balance that was about to collapse, and it has even become more and more solid!" "Of course, this is a good thing for me, this love, I owe you little friend!" "What''s good for me is a bad thing for that one. The little friend''s actions make it annoying and incomprehensible hatred!" "It is the opposite of me, so the little friend and me are both friends!" "And this time I''m here to remind the little friends!" The heavens began to show their intentions only after they continued to show their friendly intentions. Chapter 495： :oracle "Although I don''t know what kind of method the little friend used to make Cang Hei reveal his flaws again and again, I want to remind the little friend that we must not press too hard at the moment, and we must not let Cang Hei completely lose hope, otherwise it will make a Crazy decision!" "Now, for the best result, keep the current state, keep the current balance!" Cangtian said. "What are the consequences of its crazy decision?" Chu He''s expression remained unchanged, not too scared, but he was still curious about the consequences. "It will let another person who is no weaker than me and its existence enter the game, and the consequences will be very serious at that time. At least, with your current strength, it is difficult to stop it!" Speaking of the other person, Cang Tian''s expression was slightly solemn. Its disadvantages, and even the current situation, come from the other side. However, from another perspective, in fact, the current situation is not entirely bad in itself. Of course, there is no need to say more about these. This time, it was mainly to establish friendship with Chu He, and give a good opinion by the way. Chu He was an accident, an accident that was not under the control of any one of them. At this time, it is completely at a disadvantage. Chu He is a good thing for it. At least for now. After speaking, it seemed to feel something, looked up, and then continued. "My little friend, I hope you will think about it!" After speaking, regardless of whether Chu He agreed or not, the figure of the old man transformed by the sky disappeared. Time and space change, heaven and earth revolve. The sky reappears, and the raging waves remain! Zhao Yuling stood pretty lively on the opposite side of Chu River. Everything that just happened is like being in another space-time latitude. Although the elapsed time is not too short. But she didn''t notice the slightest abnormality. ... The virtual world! The foundation at this moment is already on the verge of collapse. In the whole world, mountains and rivers roared wildly, ground cracks and landslides, space and time became chaotic, and even the sky was overwhelming. However, the creatures that can be in the virtual world have extraordinary strengths. Such a scene only makes them feel uneasy and worry about the way forward. So far, there is no harm done to them. The movement of the world is getting bigger and bigger. Kamiya, who took the lead in showing a senseless charge, felt heavy pressure. After all, it is the main target of this force. The power from heaven wants to use force to cooperate with other strong people to kill it. but. Now. A group of strong men have used their own methods and carried out some deductions. The results obtained, although not comprehensive and vague, are enough to make them unwilling to cooperate with the heavens. It seems very perfunctory. Although it was deduced this time, it may not be reliable. But the current situation is very complicated. Their thoughts, as long as they can control Shengu so that it will not completely destroy the virtual world. Or God can kill it directly. In any case, Kamiya is a scourge after all. However, the premise is not to let them do it. The current situation is unknown. It seems that God''s Valley can''t handle it alone in the current heaven. Obviously not dominant. At this time, they don''t want to stand in line or stick to the pot. This situation makes God even more angry! The turmoil in the world has become more intense. However, that''s it. Now, it has no better way to solve it, unless it can abandon what it wants! Break the jar directly! But obviously, it doesn''t want to. At least that kind of choice, it won''t choose until the last minute. and! It could feel that as its power in the imaginary realm strengthened, the vast world began to be out of control. At a certain moment, it felt even more, as if a force ran out. The situation is even more unpredictable! More out of control. At this time, if it desperately kills Shengu Town, it can be done. But the gain is not worth the loss! It''s a mere Kamiya, it''s not worthy of it. The overwhelming coercion of heaven and earth slowly dissipated. The virtual world also slowly stabilized, and the foundation has not been completely destroyed. Kamiya let out a sigh of relief, and his spirits swelled. The fighting spirit was ignited again. The burning boiled. It feels right! "Um?" "That is?" "Heaven!" From the cracks in the sky, the purple brilliance flourished. Replace the original light of heaven and earth. The purple gas came to the east for thousands of miles. A group of strong men looked up. Amidst the purple light, a divine book slowly unfolded. "This matter will bring disaster to the human race, and will wipe out the human race!" "Human race, be destroyed, be punishable!" The writings above appeared one by one, full of murderous intent and hostility. A group came out cautiously to investigate the situation. Witnessed the earth-shaking changes in the entire virtual world. I was even more aware of the terrifying aura of the strong confrontation in the virtual world. Obviously, in the virtual world, the strong have turned their faces for some reason, and even the heavens have participated in it. They would love to see the specific situation. Find out why. However, the strong are confronting each other, and the human identity is now more sensitive. If you go to investigate, the variables will undoubtedly be huge. This matter needs to be considered in the long term. However, it is not waiting for them to discuss a good countermeasure. God suddenly issued an oracle. Looking at the murderous decree that appeared in the sky. A group of strong human races have question marks on their foreheads. Pit! Why! ? Make a mistake! ? The last time it was, the will of Heaven and Earth was suddenly malicious towards the human race. However, it was not bad at that time. This maliciousness does not have much impact on the strong in the virtual world. It''s just that when they encounter the human race, in order to sell them well for the will of heaven and earth, they will be solved easily. The real danger is the descendants of the human race in the vast world. There will be an aversion to the human race among races. At that time, the human race''s situation will be enemies everywhere. Now the situation does not know how far it has reached. This is already the case. It''s not over yet. This time it was even more excessive, and God directly issued an oracle. Simply inexplicable. Their human race, He De He Neng, can enjoy this kind of treatment. The main thing is that they really didn''t do anything! Even though I have thought about some show operations, my strength is not allowed! No matter how you think, you shouldn''t have been targeted so frantically. They just confronted the sky, and it was not them who turned their faces with the sky, okay! They are not there! In any case, anger should not be put on them. Even if you want to pick soft persimmons, it is to choose a group on the spot, not the innocent people who are not present. pit! "damn it!" "The oracle is issued. At that time, if the benefits are sufficient, there will be a strong contract, and our situation will be even more difficult!" The strong human race present. The complexion is uglier than the other. Feeling extremely worried. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm This time, God directly issued an oracle, and the crisis was much more serious than the last time. Last time, they still had a way to survive in the virtual world, as long as they hide and not show up, the strong will not deliberately chase them down. But this time is different. It is conceivable that in the future, as long as the benefits are sufficient, the strong will inevitably take the initiative to pursue and kill the human race. "Our strength is relatively weak, I hope it will not give too many benefits!" All the strong people nodded. This is indeed their vitality. They are so weak, they should not be viewed highly. Even if the oracle is issued, it will not be too far-fetched. There won''t be the benefit of making the strong do their best. They looked up at the sky. Waiting for the announcement of the promise made by God. Chapter 496： : Im here to protect you "In my name, the oath of the blood alliance, whoever makes a contract with the monument will enjoy the name of eternal detachment!" "The gate of the vast expanse is open, the contractor can enter, and the human race will be punishable!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The oracle is completely unfolded. Then, a sacred monument appeared on the edge of the chaos, reflecting on the sky of the imaginary world. Such a situation. Don''t talk about human race. Even the eternal strong are stunned. Even the fighting spirit of Kamiya, at this moment, it feels a little numb! "Human Race!" It feels incredible. Can''t understand, a small human race. Why are you so hated. Cang Hei''s hatred for them deeply shocked Shengu. It is much deeper than the hatred for it. Check it out! All of these directly open the sky monument, and can directly conclude a blood alliance with it. This is a covenant of blood! And in the name of Cang Hei. This is a contractual commitment! As long as it can change the world in the future, then those who contract with it will inevitably get its full help and walk out of the path of eternal detachment. Even if he had ever made such promises to them, Cang Hei had never made such promises. Honestly, if it weren''t for it, there would be no choice now. Seeing the eight drops of blood on the monument, Shengu was also moved. Even now Cang Hei might be in trouble. But this clear promise can still make all the strong go crazy. To know. What they want is eternal detachment. No matter how much preparation is made, they are not very sure. And Cang Hei, but the only existence that can definitely make them take that step. If you can bind with it, even if there is an accident now, just work hard to get through it together. The pros and cons! Just see hope. They are willing to do their best, even desperately! Kamiya, who had no choice, still had such thoughts in his heart. Not to mention other strong people. After a moment of daze. They don''t care about Shengu any more, no longer suppress it, and rush to it. A group of eternal strong men headed straight to the chaos. Eight drops of blood mark means that there are only eight contracts, and there will be no chance if it is too late. An opportunity for eternal detachment. All along, although it has been said that there is a chance. They also made a lot of preparations. But never once, as close as today. As long as the human race is annihilated, the contract can be concluded. Terran. In their eyes, it is too weak. There is not even an eternal strong in the clan. Really get serious. Any one of them has the confidence to crush the human race to death. Although they are also clear, there must be problems that they have not been clear about. But this is an opportunity. Rare opportunity. Can meet but not ask for it. They don''t want to miss it. Let''s get it first. Even the creatures under eternity are ready to move. However, they are still reasonable. Compete with a group of eternal strong men. Not to mention that there is little hope, even if you are lucky enough to conclude a contract, you have to be pinched to death. Moreover, the contention is still in chaos, the eternal strong can take action without scruples, they can''t even have luck! ... "why?" "What is wrong with our human race?" "God thief, don''t open your eyes!" "My day...***!" "..." In the virtual world, the strong human races who came out to see the situation. Looking at the heavenly oracles and the promises given by the heavens, the mentality immediately collapsed! There are strong people who yell at them regardless of their status. There was a flood from his mouth, anger rushed into the sky, and flames spurted from the top of his head. It''s incredible, it''s just like a joke. They can''t figure it out, they can''t figure it out! Why are they so hated by heaven? Targeted again and again. And the hatred keeps getting stronger. In order to deal with them, they also gave benefits that exceeded their overall human status. They really didn''t do anything! This feeling is really a person sitting at home, and disaster comes from the sky! "This is not the time for anger and frustration, we have to find a way to deal with it." Someone reluctantly calmed down before speaking. "how to respond?" "None of us has reached the eternal level, and this time, more than one will attack us!" "There is no chance, there is really no chance!" "I hate it!" The strong shook his head and made a sad voice. The other strong are silent. This is indeed the case. This time is different from the last time. The last time God was malicious to the human race. Only weak creatures will be directly affected. For the strong in the virtual world, they just know the attitude of God. If you encounter Human Race, it may be resolved easily. But it will not actively seek and kill. But this time. They will not only take the initiative, but also chase and kill them madly. At that time, the entire virtual world will have no place for them. Moreover, the heaven will open the vast door. Let those strong men go to the boundless world to solve the human race. This is to kill them all! There is no room for the human race in the sky and the earth. This wave. It''s a lore! For the human race, it is a mortal situation. In this case, even the words of blood, there is nothing to say! Everyone understands! An atmosphere of pessimism spread. From weak to strong, they have experienced too much. They also encountered the desperate situation. But it has never been as weak as it is now. The more powerful they are, the more they can see the level of danger to the current situation. It can be said that there must be no way to survive! In fact, their fear of death is not so strong. What really scares them is. The fate of the entire human race. "Terran! Terran!" Weep blood every word! Next. As you can imagine. Bones are all over the galaxy, blood stains the stars! This is what Human Race will face. "Human Race!" "Why does Cang Hei hate you so deeply?" "Which one chose you... If so, what is so special about you, I just let it take a fancy to it!" Just when a group of strong human races were still angry, even with their strength, they were all lost in confusion. An inexplicable voice sounded. And after the words fell. A strong momentum came afterwards. Envelop the strong of all races. The whole body was deep cold, and the soul trembled. It''s an eternal breath. An eternal strong will come. And more than one! All the strong human races who were still in confusion suddenly woke up. Gaffe! The human race''s path was cut off, causing them to lose their temper, causing their aura to fail to control, and attracting the eternal strong. In the previous situation, God had already promised the benefits. There is no need to ask when the eternal strong comes! Whether it is an enemy or a friend, they know it well! "Fight, they have reached such a point!" "Since God doesn''t give us a way out for the human race, UU read to die, and it was also broken into the virtual world!" The strong human race roared. Other strong human races did not speak and nodded. Turn grief and anger into strength. I didn''t plan to find a chance to run away. If it is in the vast world, or in chaos. In the face of the eternal strong, they may not be able to bother the other party too much together. But here, in the virtual world, they can still struggle twice! If you want them to be completely destroyed, at least two holes must be penetrated in the virtual world. However! Facing the hostility of a group of strong human races. The eternal being here shook his head and laughed. "You don''t need to be like this, we are not here to destroy you, but to protect you, and take you away from the pursuit of other eternal powers!" Chapter 497： :problem lies in ... Not long after the old man who claimed to be the sky left. Chu He suddenly felt the turbulent hostility. Then contact the conversation just now. Chu He''s thoughts changed. With a move of his palm, the book of curse appeared in his palm. Turn to the first page. [Canghei: The source of evil in the vast world, with the same strength and rest with the sky! [Sixth level of hostility, unending death! In the Book of Curses, the highest level of hostility is level 6. Cang Hei has long been reached. But this time is different. Those words of endless death, at this moment, are red and purple, and there is a tendency to explode. This is the rhythm of the hostility value burst table. Don''t think about it. I could feel the turbulent hostility just now. It must come from Cang Hei undoubtedly. "It seems that the fall of the eternal strong is unacceptable to it." Chu He realized this problem. He seriously considered the advice given by the old man. It is indeed necessary to maintain balance now. Can''t continue to stimulate. Otherwise, Cang Hei is completely mad, and regardless of his current strength, he may not be able to stop him. We still have to grow up for a while. Make the strength stronger by one level, and then have more confidence. "Then, continue to curse the bottom line, and don''t rush to kill the remaining two eternal states!" Chu He decided to suspend the offensive. Give Cang Hei a little more hesitation. Don''t go too fast on the road to utter madness. And this time, he focused on development. When the time comes to be sure, then increase the intensity of the curse. At that time, you can still be more direct. Curse Cang Hei to death first! After making a decision. With a smile on Chu He''s face, he once again let go of his body and mind, and accompany Zhao Yuling and Lin Xueling to play in the world. Although it has been decided to develop. But take some time to relax, it is also necessary to combine work and rest. Only a few months or so. At this moment, in terms of his current strength, there is no sense of existence. The main reason is that he didn''t end the retreat for a long time, and it really needed to be slow. ... "The power of the curse is weakened, and the breeding of the heart demon is also slowed down!" "Sure enough, it seems that my guess and my decision are correct!" "This is where the vitality lies." "Even if you perform well, you may not be able to get more benefits." In the virtual world. A period of time has passed since the confrontation with Canghei. When Kamiya felt the curse power returned to normal, it was very gentle. No longer continue to skyrocket. He realized it instantly. Its decision is correct. That one felt its sincerity. Is giving it a chance. "It''s still too weak!" Kamiya just breathed a sigh of relief. But there is no excitement. After all, there is nothing to be happy about in this matter. Was hit with a stick, and then forced to make a choice, get a sweet date. Said to be aware of current affairs. But this is actually no different from begging for mercy. For the strong like it. It''s shameful. "Twice already!" Shengu''s claws gently pressed down on a hill not far in front of it. moment. There is no scene of broken mountains and rivers. There is also no loud noise of the sky and the earth. That hill, under one claw, disappeared directly, turning into a flat ground. For being forced to make a choice. Kamiya doesn''t like it. But... there is no way! "Eternal detachment!" Shengu''s divine eyes penetrated the void and entered the chaos. Only eternal detachment can completely get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth. Only then can we be truly happy! "What is so special about Human Race!" This is a question Kamiya wants to know recently. Only to figure out this problem. It can make better decisions. It even activated some dark hands that remained in the boundless world and paid a great price to contact them. But. So long has passed. Still did not get the answer it wanted. Terran is normal. There is nothing wrong. Not strong or weak. It''s average. I haven''t done anything in the world. There is no special trace. Give the feeling of Kamiya. Highlight a confusion. How did such a human race make Cang Hei hate so much! It shouldn''t be. To know. Can make Cang Hei so angry, and pay such a high price to be punishable. It will never be unpleasant, or as simple as scolding it. It must be blocking the way, a stumbling block. The current series is not going well. It may be related to the human race. "It seems that only those guys who have gone to the vast world will have an answer!" Kamiya looked at the core of the virtual world. There, there is a door opened. At this moment, the eight eternal strong men who signed a contract with Canghei gathered. Their looks are very ugly. During this period of time, they turned the virtual world all over. Many methods have been used. But no one was found. They realize. This is the eternal powerhouse who is protecting those people. And that one strength among the eternal powerhouses is still at the top level. So. It goes without saying who it is. They condemned and were willing to pay a high price for it. But Shengu and Yizong ignored them at all. No words will be returned. Before, it was all eternal powers who put pressure on Shengu. And this time, under the condition that Kamiya is no longer mad. Other eternal powerhouses who failed to compete with them will no longer shoot. Even one by one is ready to move. I can feel their desire to pull their hind legs. If there is a chance, those guys, in turn, will not be a little soft on them. In this way. Even if they are superior in number, they can''t be strong against Kamiya and the sect. But the contract they signed was to wipe out all the human races. And the people in the virtual world! Those are the top powerhouses of the human race. There is no doubt that it is to focus on obliteration. They must be resolved! But Kamiya made it clear that he wanted to destroy it. It has been in the sky for a long time, and it is also obvious that it is impossible to put pressure on it in the name of the sky. The matter was so stalemate down. But this is not the way to go. There is a proposal for eternal existence to first solve the human race in the boundless world. As for the human race protected by the Kamiya Sect. Wait for the hard one at the end! This proposal is indeed very good. But time passed, but they did not act for a long time. There is another question before them. The door that allows the eternal level to lead to the boundless world is open. But they learned a message. The great changes in the vast world are not going completely. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Even with the help of heaven. At present, it is only enough for an eternal level to enter. Thus. There is a problem. Who goes in! It can make heaven angry to this point. Human race must be weird. The problems that Kamiya can think of, other eternal powerhouses can naturally also think of. For the path of eternal detachment, they are willing to win, that''s right! If there is only one contract, the one who gets the quota will not hesitate and have nothing to say, just go in! But. The current situation is that there are eight of them. No one wants to be the one who pave the way and let other creatures sit back and enjoy their success. Chapter 498： : Terran Era (final finale) ... After playing for a while. Returning to the Barbarian Domain, Chu He once again opened a new round of retreat. After his cursing power returned to its normal state, even slightly weakened, and no longer troubled the heavens. The world also calmed down, and there was no major movement. The black hostility was temporarily soothed. Did not come to the point of complete madness. This made Chu He let go of his heart. And this time the retreat time. Chu He decided that as long as the world did not change drastically. He directly hit the ninth turn of the Nine Turns Golden Body, and the Faxiang Golden Body also reached the ninth level before leaving. He wants to the end all at once. Then the threat between heaven and earth will be swept away. At that time, you can live a happy life if you want to. Even if there are some waves, it is okay. but. Although determined. However, his cultivation has reached the level of Chu He now. Even the improvement of a small realm is not easy. Decades passed in a blink of an eye. Chu He''s cultivation only reached the eighth round and the nineth level of Consummation, and he was only one step away from reaching the nineth level of golden body. However, this step, The degree of difficulty is beyond imagination. After completing the ninth level of the eighth revolution, Chu He spent more than ten years without even touching the barrier of realm. Chu He opened his eyes. It wasn''t that he couldn''t hold back because he hadn''t broken through for a long time. But because the day of super sign-in has come again. It''s another hundred years. The ninth time. He has signed in for 900 years! Time flies faster and faster. During this century, Chu He didn''t feel anything. He really felt the time flies. "Sign in!" Under the willow tree. All processes are finished. After auspicious time came. Chu He opened the super sign-in. [Congratulations to the host, complete the super sign-in, and reward the Nineth Rank Breaking Sacred Pill! The reward is still at the Zijin level. Chu He moved the palm of his hand, and a pill that circulated the light of charm appeared in his palm. The main effect of the Nine Turns Breaking Sacred Pill is to cooperate with the Nine Turns Golden Body Technique to break the great realm. good stuff. It happened to be what Chu He needed now. Glancing at the divine light flashing in his eyes, it seems that the Guan Gong statue that may come alive at any time. Chu He moved his mind and waved his hand, and the statue of Guan Gong fell beside the town tripod. Then a flashed body once again entered the library. This time, he has absolute confidence. With his unremitting efforts, he will surely break the Ninth Revolution. ... Time is like flowing water. As time passed year after year, the atmosphere of the entire vast world became more and more subtle. There is boundless horror brewing. The stronger the creature, the more he can feel the pressure. It may burst at any time. By the time. The universe is upside down, the world changes its appearance! The fate of sentient beings in the vast world is unknown. Especially Terran. Although these years, the hostility of those weak and small races towards the human race has been declining. However, the attitude of those strong races toward the human race began to change. Even the allies in the Star Alliance have become ambiguous and no longer credible. The strong among the human race have a feeling. It seems that in the upcoming major changes, Human Race has become the center of the whirlpool. Terran will be under heavy pressure. This is a catastrophe for the human race. Unprecedented. If there is no crossing, there will be a place of destruction. This is the peril of race. Several backgrounds of the human race are uncomfortable. They still know it. With their current strength. To withstand such a crisis, unless there is an unimaginable miracle. Their pressure has become greater and greater over time. In the world of fireworks. The human race''s star-gazing hall is run to the extreme by those with strong foundations. In order to be able to react as quickly as possible when the world changes drastically. Although the crisis is unprecedented, it seems that there is no room for struggle. But they still wanted to try to resist twice. Don''t want to sit still. ... The core of the virtual world. The gateway to the boundless world. More than a hundred years ago. Because only one eternal state can enter the boundless world. The eight of them did not agree on the eternal realm where they signed a contract with God. No one wants to be the first to go in and endure possible changes. Terran may be a good solution. However, the game hidden in the deep level, which is the first to come out, is extremely prone to accidents. And through communication with God. You only need to wait for more than a hundred years for the world to stabilize again. They can enter the boundless world together. And a mere hundred years. Too short for the eternal strong. Completely wait for it. So little time. In their view, there is no concept. Said it passed in the blink of an eye and there was nothing wrong with it. so. They have been waiting until now. And at this moment. The eight eternal existence stood up at the same time. They came to feel. The vast world now is enough to bear them all entering. Time is up! "It''s time to hit the road!" The eight eternal powerhouses coldly glanced at the direction of Shengu in the distance. They all fell into the door. "here we go!" Kamiya, who felt the movement, suddenly raised his head. Its eyes have turned red. It''s too hard! For more than a hundred years, the more to the back, the more suffering it is. Although by expressing his stance, the cursing power of that person no longer strengthened. But maybe it was the one who never completely believed it, or it was a reminder. therefore. The daily guarantee curse still exists. Like a sharp sword hanging over the head, it may fall at any time. Although it has weakened, the continuously superimposed power is also extremely terrifying over time. By now, I felt like I couldn''t hold it anymore. It can''t wait to start everything quickly. Only in this way can it be expressed and the problem can be solved. The conclusion of life or death is better than staying. "Finally, it''s finally going to begin!" Yizong was also very excited. Its eyes are also very red, as if they are burning, and there is more black aura flickering from time to time. It can''t hold it anymore. The strength of the guaranteed heart demon is superimposed, which is too tormenting. Such a life is really impossible. "Venerable Shengu, you must save our human race!" at the same time. A group of people beside them, watching the eight powerful human races who enter the portal forever, their expressions also changed drastically. During these years, Kamiya and Yizong did not explain their purpose. But there is no concealment of the eight eternal purposes. All the strong people know the basic situation. Terran! It''s dangerous now! The danger of extermination! Make them very anxious. While speaking, the strong human race among them even flashed directly to the door. "Go and see, can you follow along!" Kamiya and Yizong got up. The power of the demons is getting stronger and stronger. To warn them, they must be active. No choice. ... "Hey! Crazy, it''s no wonder that Cang Hei has become softer and softer over the years, and let the sky finish turning over. It turned out to be this idea!" "Let the boundless world be stable and able to withstand the return of the eternal realm!" "But how dare it? In this way, its long-term efforts will not be in vain?" "Or, what else is hidden in it that I don''t know?" Between the latitude of heaven and earth. After so many years. The selection arranged by Qinglong finally came to a result. There are no accidents. After unremitting efforts, Lin Feng and the purple-clothed girl succeeded in passing through numerous stages that wiped out thousands of creatures and became the only survivors. After sending out the reward, Qinglong, who had just sent the person away, felt something was wrong. It suddenly raised its head, and the expression on the dragon''s face was full of puzzlement. ... boom! After a prolonged loud noise, there is a continuous shock. The entire vast world is moving. The starry sky became chaotic. All the worlds are gray, and they are all images of the apocalypse. The creatures of all realms, no matter how strong or weak, feel bad. panicked. As if shrouded in death. "It''s going to start!" "Damn it!" Fire the world. In the star-gazing hall. The look of the three human backgrounds was uglier than the other. The one who should come is still coming. Destiny can''t seem to be evaded at all. The world has changed dramatically. If there is no accident, Terran will bear the brunt. this moment. It was the beginning of a great change in the world. It was also the beginning of the Human Tribulation. I want to pass this level. It''s hard! There is almost no hope. but! "war!" Pay fire to the big world. The sound of the war drum sounded hurriedly, louder than once. Dispel the depression, shake people''s vitality and blood, make people''s blood boil. The three human tribes walked out of the star-gazing hall. Just one step beyond the starry sky! this day. Even if they were afraid of it, they still waited a long time. They have done all the efforts that should be made by the cloth. I dont know if it will work, but they have indeed tried their best. Next. It''s a **** battle. It is very likely that there will be a **** battle between death and life. Beyond the starry sky of the great world. Full of human powers. There are also battleships. After feeling the boundless horror. The three backgrounds of the human race issued a fire order to the strong human races of all realms. Speaking of the crisis. Nor did it force it. However, in such a crisis, most of the strong have come. This is the crisis of the entire human race. They can realize that only by being united can they hope to break the line of life. Even if it fails! It was also on the way to charge. "war!" Exciting drums resounded across the starry sky, and the high-spirited fighting spirit shook the world. "The war machine moves!" The three human tribes spoke up. Amid the roar, the entire world of fireworks moved and rolled forward. The world of fireworks has undergone transformations time and time again. In addition to being a holy place for cultivation in the original realm. It is a huge war fortress. The three human backgrounds are controlling the current opening of the world of the fire, and with the strong, amidst the sensational drums, they take the initiative to go to the source of the crisis detected by the star-gazing hall. "The human race is over!" "But still have the courage!" "Hmph, what''s the use of courage? The existence they have to face cannot be confronted by courage!" "The destiny of the human race is doomed, but this is only the beginning, and the vast world will no longer be peaceful, and we must also be prepared!" "..." Far away from the human army. All the major ethnic groups who know the situation are watching all this. In their hearts, the human race is over. There is no vitality at all. Canggu domain! This place is a forbidden place in the vast world for eternity. Here, even those with strong background must be cautious. Terran forces. Amidst the sound of war drums, I crossed one star field to come here. Seeing that it was already broken, as deep as a black hole, as if it could swallow the entire world, the terrifying aura, as time passed, the Canggu realm became more and more prosperous, and the three human background expressions were ugly. The crisis has not yet emerged from the Canggu Region. However, the mere breath made the three of them feel suffocated. They still do. Not to mention others. At this moment, the sound of the heated drums of war weakened, and the strong human races, the original blood cooling, even felt the whole body cold. The gap is too big. They couldn''t hold it just because of the breath. In this way. The glimmer of hope for extravagant hope is really just extravagant hope. All of them blocked it, and it seemed that they couldn''t block the source of terror from the Canggu Region. but! There is no choice now! "kill!" The three human races eternally decided to take the initiative to attack. If it can''t be blocked, it will be destroyed. Seeing if there is a chance to stop it, it is good to delay the onset of terror if nothing is done. Gears of War starts. The entire world of Fire Flame was suppressed towards the Canggu Region, which had become a black hole connected with great horror. "kill!" Under the leadership of the three backgrounds. The strong human races used various methods to throw taboos into the world of fire. boom! However. As it approached the Canggu Realm, the horrible devouring power in it made the World of Burning Fire tend to collapse in advance. Even if the three human races go all out, they feel a little bit out of control. to this end. They do not hesitate to start burning their origins. "Go in!" "I''m going in soon!" Heng Gu let out a heavy roar. He took a deep breath. His face was full of red tide and became excited. However. Just at the last moment. Suddenly, a giant claw appeared from the Canggu realm. With a single claw, he will hold the world of fireworks. Then there was a crackling sound, and the world of fireworks exploded in its claws. The World of Fire Fighting, but the war machine that the human race has spent great efforts to transform. There is also the power of countless human powers gathered inside. But after the explosion, no aftermath was leaked. The giant claw that protruded from the Cang Ancient Territory was still stable, not even a little swaying. It seems that squeezing the world of fireworks is a trivial matter for it. Fire the world to it, but the dust! Horror, incomparable horror! In the terrifying black hole that swallowed everything, a magnificent figure slowly squeezed out of it with a terrifying force of pressure. It glanced at the human tribe with indifferent and majestic eyes. "Very good, it is very wrong to be able to take the initiative to deliver it!" "today." "Terran." "When it''s gone!" Terror exists. Condescendingly. Declare the fate of the human race. After it, in the deep black hole of the Canggu Region, claws continued to stretch out. There are strong ones behind. despair! Extreme despair. The difference in strength is too great. Even their aura can''t hold back. Only by facing the horror can we know that we can''t see any vitality at all. "After today, there will be no more people in this vast world!" After another horror came out. Issue the same sentence. the most important is. This is not over yet, there will be more later! Although they did not do it the first time. But the human force has already collapsed and there are signs of collapse. The thunderous drums have already stopped. The boiling blood coagulated and turned into a rain of blood floating in the starry sky. No battle! An atmosphere of sadness has risen. "This feeling is so familiar!" "This time, it''s really hopeless!" "Time is too short!" "If... give me more time!" On a battleship. Xia Yuan clutched his chest. In the past, he had borne the dangers of the Barbarian Territory Human Race, and the fishing net ancestors came from behind, dragging the Barbarian Territory Human Race with his own strength. When the crisis just appeared, there was little hope. But every time it passed, the barbaric human race became stronger and stronger. Can! It''s different! The stronger the strength, the more knowledge. The more Xia Yuan could understand, how terrifying this crisis that affected the entire human race was. This time, it is truly a desperate situation! Here, they are all the top powerhouses of the human race. Stepping on the sky is a soldier, and the origin is a general. This is the vast world, the strongest power of the human race. The ancestors of fishing nets may also be strong in origin. But even if he comes, nothing can be changed. If you give him more time. Digest the inheritance left by the predecessors. He might have the strength to struggle a bit. However, he did not have the most important time! "Human, very weak!" "I don''t see anything special!" "If you don''t move, then I will be the first to move!" Another horrible existence emerged from the black hole formed by the Canggu Territory. It is seventh! After coming out, it did not wait like other strong men, but directly shot. "Human Race!" "When it''s gone!" The terrifying killing intent swept away towards the human camp. Killing intent! Just killing intent. This is an eternal killing intent, after eternal years, it once again appeared in the boundless world. Turned into substance. Shrouded everyone. Before the killing intent, everyone felt that they seemed to have turned into dust. You can''t afford to resist even if you want to resist. This is absolutely crushed. However. At this critical moment. "The fate of the human race depends on people!" "you!" "It''s presumptuous!" "I don''t like it very much!" A flat voice rang in everyone''s ears. It sounds extremely soft and plain. But as the voice fell. The murderous aura that enveloped the human camp directly turned into wisps of blue smoke floating in the starry sky. "This voice is so familiar!" Sudden changes. Was pulled back from the edge of death. Everyone is dumbfounded! Only Xia Yuan''s body trembled. He was familiar with the sound that pulled him back from the brink of death. It is unforgettable. No way? ! "Welcome to the highest!" "Worship immortality!" In the starry sky, the whispers of thousands of creatures continued to spread. confirmed. Is the ancestor of fishing nets. It''s him, it''s him. he came! "Could it be that my overestimation is still an underestimation!" Xia Yuan felt complicated. The strength of that one has repeatedly refreshed his cognition. "Does the ancestor''s so-called world scene, the world of great controversy, actually mean the present?" Xia Yuan began to doubt again. At the same time, with the sound of worship, the starry sky that had been swept away due to the changes in the ancient Canggu realm, the starlight bloomed again, and the light, especially before, seemed to illuminate the entire vast world. Roar! The roar of the beast rang out one after another. As the sound approaches. A continent that was held up by a lotus platform and pulled by countless beasts approached. Those giant beasts are obviously not strong, and it can even be said to be weak and outrageous. But they can pull a continent across the starry sky, and the speed is also unusually fast. Along the way, the lotus flowers are in full bloom, blooming in the starry sky, surrounding the mainland. And the whispering worship in the starry sky is even more eager. Just as there are countless agitated creatures, stepping from nothingness to reality. In the wild domain. Chu He completed the super sign-in. This is the tenth time. A whole thousand years have passed like this. His strength has also reached Rank 9 level. Move the Rubik''s Cube in your hand. This is his tenth reward for signing in. It is a treasure separated from the hierarchy. Heaven and earth replacement. It is a treasure that allows him to go to other worlds. This also made Chu He understand. The vast world is not the only one! However, if it is not compelling, he does not intend to use it. To know. Now that he has turned nine, he has absolute confidence to suppress the boundlessness. Life here will be extremely free. Go to other worlds, but it is unknown. Why bother! He is always happy and quiet. I don''t like pressure very much. "Is the eternal realm just such strength?" "It seems that my feeling is right. After the ninth rank, the only one who can be my opponent is eternal detachment!" "In the ordinary eternal realm, their power is still limited to this world, and it is not a normal ninth realm at all!" The golden body of Faxiang also reached the ninth floor. Chu He naturally understood a lot of things. Especially after seeing the eternal realm of this world, it confirmed his understanding. So. He has nothing to worry about. "Human race, it''s really not easy!" A group of eternal powerhouses, no longer caring about other people, all their attention shifted to the continent that was pulled from. This is not a virtual world. They are not restricted. The killing intent just now. Even if it is arbitrary, it cannot be blocked by the original realm. Besides, it is so easy to block. In that continent, there must be existences of the same grade as them. but. Don''t panic! Eight to one. The advantage lies in them. Things can be tricky, they are well prepared. After all, let that one be impatient and pay such a price. It can''t be too simple to think about. "Everyone, let''s do it together!" The eternal strong man who released the killing intent before speaks again. The other eternal nodded and agreed with it. Even if it was the last one, half of the eternal strong men who had not come out of the black hole had their claws stretched out. However. Just at the moment when they have just reached a unified consensus. A finger flew out from the continent that was pulled. Constantly expanding among the stars. Like the dumped Optimus Prime, it oppresses them. fear! The eight eternity at this moment, there is only one feeling left in their hearts. This finger falls! They can''t stop them, even if they are eternal. Even if they work together, it won''t work. This finger gave them a feeling of facing the suppression of heaven and earth. "Cang Hei!" They realize that they have been pitted! No wonder Cang Hei is willing to pay such a high price. It turned out that the change was so strong that it was beyond imagination. It can''t be solved at all! But they can''t be blamed! They are sure to realize that the problem may not be simple. But never thought it would go to such an extent. I shouldn''t even think about it! In the past, Shengu and Cang Hei fought against each other, and Cang Hei couldn''t solve it. Let them see Cang Hei''s current weakness. Therefore, even if it is a problem that it can''t solve, the difficulty is not too outrageous by them. Together, the eight eternal realms are enough to solve the problem. Then again. They still understand the vast world. The existence of humans beyond imagination in the human race is completely unreasonable. To know. There are limits to the boundless world. Besides, even though they have gone to the virtual world, their connection with the boundless world has never been completely cut off. Every era ends. They can get all the information of that era. I have never heard of evil beings born in the human race. In today''s vast world, there are no conditions for the birth of that level of existence. In addition, when there are creatures breaking through the eternal dominance, theoretically, they will feel the first time. In their hearts, the trouble they have to face comes from that one. Even if the human race is supported by it, after all, the time is short and it can be solved very well. Such all kinds. Where did this person emerge from? ! It is unreasonable to think about it. The eight eternal powerhouses are resentful and depressed. That finger, although slow, even gave them time to think. But. They have no possibility of hiding at all. Can''t even move. The sheer heaviness banned everything. The closer. The feeling of horror and powerlessness deepens. Very aggrieved. They can''t use power at all. Before the fingers fell, the heavy force suppressed everything. Powerless to resist. I could only watch, the horror sign fell and swept across them. Even if it is the eternal existence that is only half out of shape. I tried my best to retract but failed. It was swept out directly by one finger. One specifies the universe. Eight eternal strong men. He was directly set on the starry sky by a finger. Chu He has a good temper. Found that it can kill in seconds. They took their strength, and didn''t directly kill them. Shocked. It''s like a dreamlike scene. All the powerhouses of the Human Race were shocked. The crisis was solved in this way. Solved in this way. They never thought of it! How can their human race have such a strong ancestor? I have never heard of it! I didn''t care about the shock of other people. One finger suppressed the eight eternal after. Chu He glanced at the black hole tunnel that was still rotating. Reach out and hook. The speed of the black hole''s rotation suddenly increases. Then there were two pops. Kamiya and Yuzong flew out with bewildered faces. They didn''t want to understand, why they were out of control when they were walking well in the passage. The most important thing is that after coming out, the heavy pressure makes them unable to lift up strength at all. Kamiya and Yizong realized that it was not good. And at this moment. They felt a pair of scrutinizing eyes swept over them. Follow your gaze. That is a person. People who have just walked out of a continent pulled by ten thousand beasts! Chu He looked at the group of strong human races hanging on the body of the Yizong and Shenyan, thoughtfully. "Look!" at this time. Yizong noticed the eight eternal existences suppressed by a finger, and motioned to look at it. The two breathed in cold air at the same time. At the same time, my thoughts are transferred. At this moment, this situation, this scene! Plus the dark madness before. Guess boldly! That person...has a problem! He is the source of the human race''s mistakes. It is also a variable this time. Maybe, the source of their curse is not the one they guessed, but the person in front of them. especially. Just when they have this idea. Chu He suddenly turned his head. Then, between the palms, he took out a mysterious book. By feeling. The demons they breed come from that book. "Yan Ming, you have to testify to your ancestors for me, I am in alliance with your human race!" Kamiya looked at a strong human race on it, and hurriedly spoke. It is very nervous. I''m afraid of being cursed by the key. However. Actually it thinks too much. At present, Chu He could suppress it with one finger, and there is no need to curse it. The reason for taking out the book of curses. But Chu He noticed it. Cang Hei has changed. Chu He''s strength also surpassed its imagination. Let it understand that there is no way to go, just go crazy. Like self-mutilation, it cut a hole in the boundless world, and the power of chaos infiltrated. And the place that was chipped away. Chu He is still very familiar. It is those exotic worlds connected to the earth and stars. He felt even more that a powerful breath was approaching with excitement. Chu He realized in an instant. That should be an ancient god! Chu He paid a great price and cursed them. However, they are also regarded as the real ninth realm. A big one cannot curse success. "Never had a great time!" "This time, it''s a rare opportunity, maybe, it''s the last time!" "bring it on!" Chu He put away the book of curses. Huanyu armor covers the whole body. Sky Splitting Bow in hand! His hearty laughter echoed across the boundless world and rang in the ears of all creatures in the world. Accompanied by sound. At the same time, a figure appeared in their minds. Let them subconsciously be in awe. "Human race must not be provoked!" "This is the age of the human race!" Many creatures have this idea in their minds. And keep it in mind. In the virtual world. A group of eternal existence at the core portal. After hearing the sound, and sensing the horror aura. Everyone''s complexion changed wildly. "Human race has this background!" "It''s no wonder that Cang Hei is forced to such an extent!" They have lingering fears. There are even more gloating. Just the voice from the portal made them feel a sense of horror. It is hard to imagine what the scene would be if you face it directly. Those few signed a contract with Cang Hei, UU reading www.uukanshu. The guy who has no choice on com will be miserable if they want to come. "Go!" "Cang Hei is crazy!" "The virtual world is about to collapse!" Sudden. Some strong people have noticed something wrong. Jumped into the portal for the first time. Other powerhouses, although they are also a little afraid of the breath that has just been delivered. But they knew the consequences of the collapse of the virtual world, they knew that they had no choice, and they jumped in one after another. Even those with strong roots have the same choice. "Human race?" "Which way has someone walked out of this world?" To the end. Only Chaotic Source is left. It took a deep look at where the portal was. It understands that it is time to leave! Although its goal was not reached. Although it is very dangerous in the chaos in its current state. But it must go! There are people rising in this place, especially the breath, which gives it a sense of familiarity. It understands that this is not a good place, the farther away the better. Otherwise, it will be dead if it is seen as an alien! "It''s a pity, there are not many ancient tribes without inheritance. I originally wanted to borrow its body for a use!" Hunyuan feels regretful. But still not looking back. From the sense of that breath. It will understand. The ancient gods, as well as the negative emotions separated from the first-born heaven and earth. It will never be his opponent. They are done! There will be no surprises. All the layout, all the strategies, in the face of absolute strength, have no meaning. This world will belong to the human race! The rules of heaven and earth, the order of all things, will all be determined by that person! Like to sign in for the millennium, how do I hide the ancestors of the adults, please collect: () How do I hide the ancestors of the adults when I sign in for the millennium, the update speed is the fastest. ~： End of this testimonial It''s finally over! To be honest, there are not many words, but it takes a long time to write. The subject matter is limited, and there are also reasons for my lack of strength. You may also see it. I cut some branches! No way, overestimate yourself! The writing is too grand. I didn''t control it much later. Let the readers down! Thanks also to the gentlemen who came here all the way. Thank you for your perseverance. one way or another. This ending may not be perfect. But it''s just right. bow! After typing the entire book, there are relief and regrets. Really, it could have been better. See you in the next world. I hope it will be perfect next time.